21
20
545
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/400/1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3.pdf
0bafc3184ce1eb42135aa95bff0122ce
PDF Text
Text
Supplement
to
The Author "
Fig. 2
Fig. 3
Two
Col of
PRocess.
To
illustrate
article
THE ART OF ILL
�December,
/909.
Fig. 2
-
FIG. 3
-
-
-
-
-
Flo. 5
THREE
TRATING."
by Wm.
Brett
Plummer.
Colo
R
PRocess
-
---
Fig. 4
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-12-01
Volume
20
Issue
3
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091201
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Supplement to The Author (1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
Supplement to <em>The Author</em> (1909)
Description
An account of the resource
Colour illustrations for William Brett Plummer's article on 'The Art of Illustrating'.
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Relation
A related resource
<a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3">Supplement to The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3
art
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/401/1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4.pdf
660791b0b70a71dfcc4b44453065e84c
PDF Text
Text
JANUARY 1st,
NOTICES.
t
º-t
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee
to be the case.
unless such is especially
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
e
stated
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
HE List
MEMBERS.
OF
º-º-º
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
as
e
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
of
of
to
of
of
of
of
N
in
is
is
at to
to
to
to
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of
º sº-0
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
3350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
to
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
FUND.
e-º-o
2}
* * avºy
w-v-
sº-0
PENSION
Although care is exercised
that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
in
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
to
ADVERTISEMENTS.
to
A
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
LIST
º-e
of
º-e
at
e
LONDON.
be of
:
AUTORIDAD,
to
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
any other matter closely
or in dealing
with
connected with the work of the Society.
at
VICTORIA.
SIXPENCE.
of
:
of
374
[PRICE
It of
NUMBER
1910.
be
4.
all
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
BY SHR WALTER BESANT.
at
XX.-No.
of Authors.
of
WOL.
Society
to
FOUNDED
the Incorporated
of
(The Organ of
�THE AUTHOR.
in
250
0
()
200
0
0
200
()
()
5
A.
G.
.
1
2
to
in
are
to
L.
E.
and donors which
.
C.
COMMITTEE
F.
HE
of at
50
of
31
to
up
an
;I
.
6,
on
of
in
.
E.
298.
This
increase
over the
annual election
the Society since its
congratulate
foundation.
The committee desire
the members
the increasing vitality
the
Society.
brought
Four resignations
the total
resignations for the year up
number
79.
The next matter that came before the committee
largest
of
to
by
.
1
J.
on
.
to
to
was the circular issued
some
the lending
libraries, and
letter received from the Publishers'
Association setting out the resolutions passed
that body.
letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which
appeared
the Times was also considered, with
several other letters from members. The chairman,
by
a
Donations.
of
A.
G.
E.
A.
A.
NOTES.
management met for the
committee
1909,
39,
last time,
December
Old Queen Street. The minutes
the
last meeting were read and signed.
The com
mittee then proceeded
elect
members and
associates, bringing the total elections for the year
is
G.
º-º-º
D.
5,
previous
the present
not included
the lists printed above
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
are
Grindrod, Dr.
10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
tº
Aug.
Stott, M.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
M.
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
©
º
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Nov.
Francis
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
9, 4, 6, 5,
donors
of
July
July
July
and
announcement.
The names of those subscribers
&
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
17, Rorison, Miss Edith
10, Voynich, Mrs.
11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
&
º
11, Field,
11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Burmester, Miss Frances
9, 8,
May
June
June
June
June
subscribers
April, 1909, have been deleted from
1909.
April
fresh
e
4.
0
All
Subscriptions.
.
0 6
2
Total ............... #3,815
.
0 9
4.38
..............................
Shedlock, Miss
Esmohd,
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec.
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
Dec.
T}ec.
of
1927 57
&
L.
()
H.
()
...
228
247
258
1
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 25% Stock,
1
3
I
11
9
.
19
201
o
291.
.
()
L.
()
.
500
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Horne,
June
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley,
June 22, Trotére,
July
Harland, Mrs.
July
Sinclair, Miss May
Aug.
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
e
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
§
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
Nov.
e
George, W.
Nov.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
.
0
H. A.
0
5, 8, 8,
. . . . . . . . . . 31,000
4, 3,
24%....................
B.
invested
C.
amount
7,
the
9, 3, 1,
Consols
£100 over
to
more than
1907.
W.
98
1909.
A
in
H. .
C.
after some discussion, placed before the committee
resolution he had drafted for the committee's
consideration.
The resolution
its final shape was passed
unanimously,
and
as
in
©
P.
II
Ramsey
a
.
2,
Olivia
C.
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
June
S.
S.
1,
Dr.
Burchell, Sidney
15, Linton,
Stuart
e
e
19, Loraine, Lady
19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
is
Sprigge,
5,
Jan.
April
April
April
April
April
follows:
�TISIES
A CITISIOR,
The committee of management of the Society of
Authors have considered the letter addressed by the
circulating libraries to the Publishers' Association and the
They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of
Press.
the libraries to select what books they will offer to their
customers, and that in point of fact this has always been
done. The committee regard the demand for delay of
publication to enable the libraries to make their selection
as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to
assent to any such condition.
They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub
committee the duty of conferring
with a similar body
deputed by the Publishers
Association, and will be pre
pared to receive through
that body and consider any
further representation which the Libraries
Association
may desire to make.
The secretary was instructed to forward it to the
daily Press with a covering letter. The committee
feel that the matter may become one of vital
importance, and that they may be bound, if further
action is taken, to consult all the members and
to ascertain their opinion by referendum.
In the
meantime they have taken measures to appoint
certain members of the society, under the presidency
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,
to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee
of the
Publishers Association. After the meeting between
these two bodies it will be easier for the committee
to decide upon their future action.
The next question before the committee was also
one of importance.
The chairman laid before the
committee a letter which he had written to the
Times in regard to the British Academy.
The
matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until
the January meeting.
Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his
Seat on the committee, stating that while he was
greatly interested in the work, he felt that he
Ought not to continue on the committee in view of
the fact that he could not give to it the time
and labour which it deserved.
The committee,
empowered under the constitution
to fill up occa
Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to
undertake the duties of committee man, and he
has kindly consented to do so.
It was decided, in accordance with the statement
printed in another column, that the names of
candidates for election to the committee should be
returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee's
nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned
in due course and was unanimously re-elected.
The notice in respect of the election of the society's
nominee to the same committee is set out in another
column.
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr
were
appointed
a
sub-committee
to
settle
the
Report, which will be in the hands of the members
in the early months of 1910. The committee
decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by
5s. per week.
99
The secretary laid before the committee a copy
of the letter, which had already appeared in the
|papers, from the Dramatic
Sub-Committee of the
Society on the censorship report.
The committee
also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub
Committee should so desire, with a view to calling
a conference of the dramatists of the society.
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,
agreed
having collected certain evidence on the question
presented to the com
under their investigation,
mittee of management an interim report based
upon that evidence.
The committee expressed
their thanks to the sub-committee
for the care
which they had shown in dealing with the matter
and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns
of The Author. The committee sanctioned the
purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an
extension of the telephone service to the secretary's
office.
The first case which came before the com
mittee related to a literary libel.
The work of
a member of the society had been translated into
German without his authority, and with consider
Unfortunately, the writer had
able alterations.
sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the
committee were advised by the society's lawyer in
Germany that this did not preclude him from
taking action against the delinquent.
The com
mittee decided to take up the case.
The secretary then reported the settlement of a
dramatic infringement
which had been taken up
on the authority of the chairman.
As it might
have been necessary to apply for an injunction,
the chairman had authorised proceedings without
reference to the committee.
The secretary read
to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem
ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.
The next case was also a dramatic case, and the
member claimed accounts and money under an
agreement for the performance of his work.
This
matter also the committee agreed to take up.
Following these cases was one of an infringement
by a paper in San
of an author's copyright
Francisco which had printed the work without
authority.
The committee decided to commence
action for damages, and instructed the secretary to
place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that
city.
fº
last question was one which the committee
were asked to take to the Court of Appeal.
The
details of the case had been placed before the
committee on a former occasion, when the com
mittee, after close investigation
of the papers,
decided not to take the matter up.
The case was
subsequently heard and a verdict given against the
plaintiff.
The committee adjourned the matter to
the January meeting, when further information
and further particulars are expected.
�A UTFIOIR,
accounts, one has been carried through, while the
negotiation.
the course
other two are still
four
The publishers have promised delivery.
MSS., one case has been
cases for the recovery
answers have,
the other three
successful
infringement
yet, been received.
One case
negotiation.
copyright
the course
still
will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily,
but
injured attitude.
the infringer adopts
happens not infrequently, when the infringement
provincial
colonial
has been committed
paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author
the gratis advertisement which
not delighted
satisfactory
may
advertisement
receives.
may not, but
must lie with the author
willing
have such
not
decide whether
gratis advertisement
the use
made
Editors must not take this for
his property.
granted.
the proper
There have been two disputes
agreements.
reading
These cases, like questions
copyright, take some time
infringement
settle.
It
or
a
as
in in
its
of
to
to
in be
to
of
to
of
to
in
is
in
to
C8,SéS.
The
much
these
December
Elections.
13, Claremont
Ter
race, Exmouth.
Allinson, Alfred
4,
Mrs. Walter
Bantock, Granville
W.
G.
Burn-Murdoch,
have been
placed
the secretary's hands for settlement.
usual, refer
these,
The majority
There are six under this
claims for money.
heading.
the hands
Two have been placed
get
was impossible
the Society's solicitors,
any satisfactory reply.
two the money has been
paid and forwarded
The remain
the members.
ing two are,
yet, unsatisfied, but they have only
recently come into the office.
Of three claims for
as
to
Earland, Miss Ada
Everett, Miss Ethel
Grisewood,
F.
to
of
is
Heart Incorporated
O.
R.
to
In it
as
in
as
of
in
cases
Eagle
Queen
Street,
Hammer
Smith, W.
Northfield,
shire
Lodge,
;
( Levensis )
DURING the past month sixteen
Road,
Roseneath,
Beal, N. W.
Cases.
Melbury
Kensington, W.
Broad Meadow, King's
Norton.
Norman
7,
the publishers.
Bagehot,
.
of
by
at
is
in
be
of
of
of
it
to
of
MSS. We have mentioned, frequently,
Author, the reason why there
often
obtaining satisfaction
difficulty
in
letters.
The sub-committee then considered the interim
report which had been drafted by the chairman.
After a few verbal alterations had been made, the
report was settled, and appears, in
final form,
this month's Author. As stated
another page
issue any
has not yet been possible
the report,
This must,
the subject.
exhaustive survey
necessity,
the further
deferred till the receipt
February.
expected
The sub
evidence which
all the
that date, consider
committee will,
then have
evidence from authors, which will
been arranged and tabulated, together with the
evidence from booksellers (which needs most care
ful classification), and also the further evidence
Eight
the cases from former months still
matters abroad
these refer
Five
remain open.
open for
the colonies, and are likely
obtaining
the delay
come owing
some time
Three refer to the return of
letters.
answers
in
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, December 2.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of
further evidence from novelists in answer to the
circular
of
of
of
NOVELS.
OF
or
PRICE
ON THE
SUB-COMMITTEE
to
by
is
or
he
to
a
it be
at
he is
a
by
an
It of
as
of of no
of
in
;
It
it
or
-
relating to the summoning
suggestion
of
Authors was, after
a Conference of Dramatic
till the next
considerable discussion, adjourned
meeting.
A
a
January.
in
offices of the society.
The Repertory Agreement was laid before the
committee once more, and was gone through
and
Some slight alterations
clause by clause.
was
and the secretary
were made
additions
these in the Agree
to incorporate
instructed
document
ment and to submit the completed
at their next meeting in
to the sub-committee
is
The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the
Of
in
of
SUB-COMMITTEE.
DRAMATIC
to
TRIES
100
Berwick
Arthur
Dalkeith
Road, Edinburgh.
Road,
Havelock
Croydon.
Alton, Hants.
170, Kennington Park
Road, S.E.
Argyle
Road,
411,
Brooklyn,
New
York, U.S.A.
�A CITISIOR.
.
53,
Street,
W.
e
Upper
Park
Brook
Lane,
º
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
53.
6.
9}
x
By
5.
x
S.
n.
9
×
6.
of
9
×
T.
A.
:
a
m.
;
NESBIT.
×
By
8
Stoughton.
5}.
281 pp.
6s.
OF REFERENCE.
BOOKS
BIOGRAPHY.
NATIONAL
OF
DICTIONARY
Supplement.
LEE.
Edited by SIDNEY
5S.
n.
1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.
By
EASY.
ROSE GROWING MADE
Coor.
18,
204 pp. Newnes.
Vol.
22.
63.
CLASSICAL.
EURIPIDIS
TIONE
TOMUs
Oxford
ADNOTA
BREVIQUE
FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT
CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.
(Oxford Classical Texts.)
43.
III.
Clarendom Press.
º-º-º
London
Frowde.
3s. 6d.
EDUCATION.
83
of
43
×
By JAMES ALLEN.
6.
THE MASTERY OF DESTINY.
Reason,
Ilfracombe.
The Light
120 pp.
By A.
FOR GIRLS.
BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION
F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER.
ALEXANDER,
Company.
McDougall's Educational
5%. 230 pp.
10s. 6d.
n.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
×
10
Hodder
n.
.
Devon.
The Grey House, Lym
inge, Folkestone.
Authors Club, S.W.
£3. 3s. 6d.
HARDING's LUCK.
×
.
e
Abbot,
x
Wyndham, Horace
Young, Filson .
e
Newton
9%
Wright, W. P.
.
E.
T.
Walkey,
S.
-
St. Katharine's, Hook
Heath, Surrey.
30, Kingberry Park,
:
.
5s. m.
Richards.
By HELEN MAR
DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES.
GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.
Birmingham
Cormish Bros., Ltd.
6%. 214 pp.
com
Nine volumes, forming
Hou
THE CHILDREN s
Library.
plete Children's
With an Introduction. By
leather,
5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d.
HALL CAINE.
1
Victoria Street,
S.W.
Illus
Grant
R.
21, Carlisle Mansions,
THE YOUNG.
By Rose HAIG THOMAs.
THE DOLL's DIARY.
7%. 100 pp.
trated by JOHN HASSALL.
×
Sylvan, F.
S.W.
FOR
BOOKS
E.
Strachey, Lady
Tyrrell, Eleanor
HAMEL.
FRANK
n.
Ireland.
54, Lower Mount
Street, Dublin.
27, Cadogan Gardens,
Stephens, James
By
FRANCE.
of
Drishane House, Skib
bereen, Co. Cork,
CE.
CE
16s.
413 pp. Stanley Paul.
By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S.
MICHAEL SERVETUs.
pp. Frowde.
1s.
Including Mrs. Thrale's
DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE.
1774, and
unpublished journal
the Welsh Tour made
Correspondence
unpublished
the
much hitherto
by
With an
M. BROADLEY.
Streatham Coterie,
Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by
53.
SECCOMBE.
16s.
338 pp. Lane.
53.
m.
Miss Edith
DAUPHINES
83
Somerville,
THE
284 pp.
r.
Court,
Whitehall
S.W.
2d.
x
Richardson, Harry Handel
Sherren, Wilkinson .
Handley,
MIACNAUGHTAN.
7}
Miss
By
US FOUR.
Murray.
6s.
Palmer,
ART AND THE MUNICI
CITIZENs.
PROMINENT
RUTTER, and others.
BIOGRAPHY.
Loughton,
trees,
Essex.
17, Bryanston Street,
Portman Square, W.
9, Lyon Road, Harrow.
Club, 2,
Authors
m.
Newte, Horace
Articles
74.
W. ROTHENSTEIN,
Liverpool
pp.
in
Drishame, Skibbereen,
Co. Cork.
Wykeham Cave, High
Martin, Miss Violet (Mar
tin Ross)
ART.
CIVIC LIFE,
THE SPORT
CARICATUREs
PALITY
7;
N.W.
F.
90, Broadhurst
Gar
Hampstead,
dens,
.
edition.
n.
The Pavilion, Hamp
ton Court Palace.
BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs
SIR NorMAN
AND OTHER
CONSIDERED.
ASTRONOMICALLY
K.C.B., F.R.S.
LOCKYER,
Second
pp.
14s.
Macmillan.
499
&
.
8,0ueen's Gardens, W.
:
.
58. m.
STONEHENGE
or
Beds.
of
Shanbrook,
©
ARCH.EOLOGY.
By W. M.
THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.
Foulis.
159 pp.
FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 ×
:
Brookfield
e
Ingpen, Roger.
Jessel, Ernest Edward
Law, Ernest .
.
Lazarus, Miss Olga
House,
9
×
Hicks, Miss Frances.
OF
hurst.
by
Hill, Hawk
Elm
Litt.D.
35
Harrison, Frederic, LL.D.,
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially
aCCurate.
24
2,
Club,
Authors
Court,
Whitehall
S.W.
e
.
101
8+
x
Hales, A. G.
94
×
TFIES
�A DITISIOR,
NATURAL
THE BOOK OF FLOWERS.
FRANCES MAITLAND.
Co.
68. n.
HISTORY.
By KATHERINE TYNAN AND
Smith, Elder
5}, 319 pp.
.
PAMPHILETS.
THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural
Oxford,
Lecture delivered before the University
November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele
Military History. Oxford
Professor
Clarendon Press.
London Frowde.
1s. m.
By
WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw.
HUTCEIINSON.
Women's Industrial Council.
Id.
of
GARDENING.
C.
By REGINALD FARRER.
THE ANNE QUEEN'S CHRONICLE.
7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers.
63.
º
By
THEODORA's
HUSBAND.
Lou ISE MACK. 7% × 5.
pp.
329
Alston Rivers. 6s.
HARUM SCARUM'S FORTUNE.
By ESME STUART. 73 ×
pp.
5. 312
Jarrold. 3s. 6d.
By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.
MIGNON'S
PERIL.
7% × 5.
Digby, Long,
304 pp.
68.
MUSIC.
THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD.
From the
Composed
Poem
Sir Walter Scott.
JAMES
Co., Ltd.
M. GALLATLY.
Keith Prowse
23.
By
ABDy
THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC.
WILLIAMS.
5%. 321 pp.
Macmillan. 5s.
&
J.
FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH;
A Series of Dashes. By
the authors of Wisdom While you Wait, and GEORGE
MORROW.
73 × 4%. 91 pp.
Sir Isaac Pitman.
Is... n.
Compiled
by
BRITANNIA's CALENDAR OF HEROES.
KATE, STANWAY.
With an Introduction by the Rev.
the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D.
73 × 5.
412 p}}.
Allen. 5s. n.
THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By
JOHN TREVOR.
Horsted Keynes, Sussex.
8
×
Constable.
6s.
By
BLOUNDELLE BURTON.
8 × 5. 316 pp.
Everett.
6s.
PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary
By JOAN DANE.
Story.
Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.
8% × 5. 222 pp.
Stock.
68.
THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5. 318 pp.
Greening,
6s.
By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.
DON Q's LOVE STORY.
Greening.
73 x 5. 312 pp.
6s.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD. By MICHAEL
BARRINGTON.
Chatto & Windus.
6s.
18. n.
7
9.
x
n.
x
A
n.
m.
in.
5.
×
THE HINDRANCES
To Good CITIZENSHIP.
By JAMES
×
(Yale Lectures on the
BRYCE.
5}. 138 pp.
New
Haven
Yale
Citizenship.)
Responsibilities
68. n.
University Press. London
Frowde.
:
:
of
2s. 6d.
By H. C. MooRE.
SONS OF THE EMPIRE.
8 × 5%. 251 pp.
R. T. S. 28.
A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin
Mathews.
I s. n.
By CHRISTINA GowANS
FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY.
WHYT.E.
7# x 5}. 348 pp,
Collins.
3s. 6d.
POLITICAL.
73
Partridge.
PSYCHICA.L.
HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT).
BY LÉON
DENIS. Translated by GEORGE
FLEUROT. W. Rider
G.
BRAVE
8
×
THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES
OF PRINCE
KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.
London : Lawrence & Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.
CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT.
64 × 4}.
38 pp. Sidg
wick & Jackson. 6d. n.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH
The Story of an Unpopular
By A. M. IRVINE.
Schoolgirl.
73 × 53.
332 pp.
73
73
×
5.
JUVENILE.
H.
1200
573 pp.
n.
153. m.
&
Son, 164, Aldersgate
Street, E.C.
REPRINTS.
POCKET
CARLYLE.
Edited by ROSE GARDNER.
44, 264 pp.
Routledge.
38. 6d.
BosweLL's JoHNSON.
Edited
ROGER INGPEN.
Bicen
tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition.
Parts 10, 11,
12.
7, 657 832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. each.
&
n.
THE
In
In.
By the
QUESTIONINGS
ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY.
Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR.
Delivered in the
Theatre,
24th,
Sheldonian
November
1909.
(The
Romances Lecture,
1909.)
Oxford : Clarendon
Press.
London : Frowde.
2s. n.
By CONSTANCE L. MAY
BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.
5s.
NARD.
8 × 53. 271 pp. Nisbet.
by
I,ITERARY.
7
x
Sotheran.
10
×
9 × 5%, 464 pp.
THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING,
1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN.
9 × 53.
Macmillan. 10s, m.
POETRY.
By RUDYARD
OF THE ENGLISH.
RIPLING.
Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON,
113
Hodder
Stoughton.
158,
HARVESTING. By
M. WAITHMAN,
4%. 134 pp.
Kegan Paul.
3s. 6d.
By
TIME's LAUGHINGSTOCKS,
AND OTHER VERSEs.
THOMAS HARDY.
206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d.
By LAURENCE BINYon.
ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs.
88 pp.
Flkin Mathews.
3s. 6d.
THE BORDER BREED.
GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND
By
OTHER
POEMS.
SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.
53. 448 pp.
The St. Catherine Press.
3s. 6d.
SONG
&
EHISTORY.
A HISTORY
OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE
RAJAHS, 1839 1908.
By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.
BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President
of Sarawak.
L.
B.
By
:
MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH
GARDEN.
L. H. Soutar. 7% × 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.
of
420 pp.
Palmer.
MISC ELLANEOUS.
by
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By COO-EE. (WILLIAM SYLVES
Ouseley.
TER WALKER).
301 pp.
6s.
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK
pp.
WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348
Macmillan. 6s.
By UNA L. SILBERRAD. 7; x 5.
ORDINARY
PEOPLE.
THE KING's MIGNON.
91 pp.
6# X 4%.
by
FICTION.
m.
7s. 6d.
:
Rice,
6% x 4%. 95 pp.
&
864 pp.
By W. R.TITTERTON.
TEA PHILOSOPHY.
F. Palmer.
1s. 6d. m.
THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works
OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE
YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN.
Second edition.
AN AFTERNOON
F.
By LADY GREGORY.
THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK.
Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5. 52 pp. Maunsell.
ls. 6d. p.
THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION.
Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.
8
×
THE
102
�A UITPSIOR.
:
A
or
:
P.
:
&
&
by
&
n.
F.
& G.
O.
m.
of
:
of
+
m.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
The
in
in
on
417 pp.
novel,
in
E.
NESBIT.
$1.50.
new
Luck,
which has recently been
published
the United States and also
Canada, will
issued
this side early
1910 by
be
Co.
of
:
&
IN
AITKEN'S
OBERT
Ilantern
By
FICTION.
:
Q-6
in
A
:
Play
By HENRY
THE MASQUERADERs
Four Acts.
ARTHUR JONES.
135 pp. New York
Samuel French.
FITzRoy STREET.
DAPHNE
Doubleday, Page
New York
&
:
H.
an
A
:
:
:
DRAM.A.
50c.
in
A
A.
R.
of
OF
:
e
in
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus
trated
colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New
York Scribner.
$2.50.
370 pp.
In
YOUNG,
THE
R.
382 pp.
to
FOR
twenty-six
ABBOTT.
$4.25
By MAUDE HOLBACH.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA.
Forty-one illustrations from photographs by
HoDBACH.
249 pp. New York
John Lane Co. $1.50
THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC Being the Story
the
British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907 1909. With an intro
journey
duction by
M.ILL. An account
the first
the South Magnetic
Pole.
two vols.
366
Philadelphia
Lippincott. $10
451 pp.
H.
m.
364
+
:
With
Co.
TRAVEL.
A.
BIOGRAPHY.
BOOKS
TURKEY
TRANSITION. By
Longmans,
New York
Green
IN
in
8
:
m.
80
m.
;
C.
reproductions
colour.
New York
Frederick
leather, $1.50
POPE
HIS LIFE AND TIMES.
By GEORGE PASTON.
illustrations.
New York: Putnam.
$6.50
MR.
:
E.
&
ART.
Boards, 650.
POLITICAL.
n.
R
:
:
A
By
SOME FRIENDS OF MINE
ALLY OF MEN,
V.
LUCAs. 362 pp. New York Macmillan
Co. $1.25
Stokes Co.
$3.50.
WONDER.
fourth fairy book.
Edited
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.
pp.
Doubleday,
Page
440
New York
Co. $1.50.
TALES
ANTHOLOGIES.
By
FARRER.
JUVENILE.
º-º-º
Illustrated with
pp.
LEWIS HIND.
By REGINALD
YORKSHIRE GARDEN.
Longmans, Green
316 pp. New York
Co.
:
:
MEMBERS.
CoNSTABLE.
:
GARDENING.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
BOOKS
:
By ELIZABETH Robins.
THE FLORENTINE FRAME.
334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard
Co.
$1.50.
º-e
A
e
7 × 5.
&
By E. THOMAS.
IN
Dent.
In.
244 pp.
ENGLAND.
3s. 6d.
B
y
&
&
G.
By
H.
:
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF
C.
2s. 6d. n.
By the late
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH.
R. F. WEYMOUTH.
Edited and Partly Revised by
E. HAMPDEN-COOK.
Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).
7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke.
2s. 6d. m.
:
THIEOLOGY.
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at
By HASTINGS RASHDALL.
Cambridge.
7% x 5. 189 pp.
ſºos.
By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.
TESTIMONY.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50.
By
THE NECROMANCERs.
pp.
BENSON.
37.4 p}
St.
Louis
Herder.
$1.50.
By MAUD DIVER,
CANDLES
THE WIND.
392 DD.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50.
By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp.
SAILOR'S KNOTs.
New
York Scribner.
$1.50.
Unprotected
SPARROWS
By
The Story
Girl.
HORACE W.
NEWTE. 533 pp. New York Mitcheil
Kennerley.
$1.50.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.
By THE REV.
A.
D.D., 488 pp.
CANON SHEEHAN,
Long
New York
mans, Green,
Co. $1.50.
IN B.
9 × 53.
:
By RALPEI NEVILL.
Go.
15s. n.
:
SPORT.
Duckworth.
&
67
By
(
ABAFT THE FUNNEL.
RUDYARD
KIPLING.
360 pp.
New York
W. Dodge
Co.
$1.50.
ACTIONS
AND REACTIONs.
By RUDYARD
KIPLING.
324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page
Co. $1.50.
pp.
ANND WERQNICA.
WELLs. 377
New York
Harper Bros.
$1.50.
Being
EMILY Fox-SETON
THE
MAKING
MARCHIONESS
and
THE METHODs
or LADy
By FRANCEs
Hodgson BURNETT.
WALDERHURST.
New York: Frederick
Stokes.
$1.50.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs:
Story
By
Scenes.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199
New York
Dutton.
$I.
By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE.
pp.
320
New York
John Lane
Co.
$1.50.
n.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of
the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD
Army, 101,
WHITE.
73 × 53.
161 pp.
Salvation
Queen Victoria Street, E.C.
LIGHT COME, LIGHT
448 pp.
Macmillan.
FRANCES HODG
Moffat, Yard
Co.
:
AIRSHIPs,
AEROPLANES,
THE WORLD's
AND
DIRIGIBLES.
Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,
By
with a special chapter on Aerial Engineering.
CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E.
73 × 12%.
Sampson Low. 21s. n.
374 pp.
)6. Il.
:
7s. 6d. n.
ALL
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER.
pp.
son BURNETT.
New York
:
SCIENCE.
By
CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.
103
B.
TISIES
�TISIES
104
A UſTSIOR,
Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening & Co. have
on their list a cheap edition of
The Golden
.
Horseshoe '' by the same author.
Messrs. Cassell & Co. have just issued a fresh
and revised edition of Popular Fallacies Explained
and Corrected, by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work
covers a very wide field of fallaciousness domestic,
legal, historical, technical and treats also of various
fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the
members of the animal kingdom.
The Mastery of Destiny is the title of a new
volume by Mr. James Allen which
has just
appeared.
The volume deals with the subject of
re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on
Among the
the training of the will and mind.
subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;
Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation
of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and
The Joy of Accomplishment.
G. P. Putnam's Sons
are the publishers in America.
The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell's novel of
The Friend of the People has come under the
notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des
Gens de Lettres.
Miss Rowsell is by his wish
translating the articles for the purpose of publica
They are illustrated by numerous
tion in England.
portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special
Among these is the picture portrait of
interest.
him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the
Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head
taken after the death by Madame Tussaud.
Mr.
John Tussaud has presented to the author of The
Friend of the People two copyright photographs
profile and full face of this memorial, and it
will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir
has with infinite pains and research collected.
The matter in the December issue of Travel
and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by
members of the Society.
Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the
Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.
Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious
narratives
in travel and exploration, of which,
perhaps,
Baron
Munchausen's
adventures
are
a
typical example.
A Traveller in Travel is the title of an
article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope
Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences
gleaned from
book editor.
his professional
travels as a
guide
A
review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds
Ball of Sir
|Ernest
Shackleton s
Record of his Antarctic
Expedition is another item in this monthly.
We regret that in our last issue we announced a
book on Fossil Botany
as by Miss M. C. Stokes,
whereas the correct spelling
of the author's
name
is Stopes.
We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes
for the error.
Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have
favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories
for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon.
Dame
Thin-Pin and Other Stories is the title given to
the collection.
There are ten stories in all, and
twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion
Rathborne and other artists.
Mr. Andrew Melrose's new Two-hundred-and-fifty
Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the
30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than
last year's competition produced.
The adjudicators
in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie
Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry
De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose's staff is at
present busy making the selection of novels which
will be submitted to them.
As this competition is
not for a first novel it has brought a number of
MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the
task of classification is proportionately difficult, but
it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi
cators' hands before the end of the month, and
that a declaration of the result may be made some
time in January.
Light Come,
Light
Go
is a new work
publication by Messrs.
Macmillan & Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,
has gathered together in the volume a collection of
announced
for
early
gaming, gamesters, wagers
anecdotes concerning
and the turf.
In addition to this, much informa
tion is given about the public gaming tables, which
were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais
Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,
Homburg, Ems, and other German spas.
An
entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte
Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems
and methods of play are analysed and described.
Printers' Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,
has published,
from the pen of Mr. Edward
Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's new novel, The
Senator Licinius, a romance of ancient Rome in
the days of Caligula, has just been published by
Messrs. Routledge.
It forms the third of the
author's series of historical romances, of which the
two
The Stonecutter
The Assyrian Bride" are
of Memphis.
and
already published.
The fourth book of the series, A Romance of
Athens in the Age of Pericles, will probably appear
early next year.
first
Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and
following
Stoughton
have
forwarded
us
the
Christmas books for children :- Books of British
Young Franctireurs,
Ships,
5s. ;
3s
6d. ;
Farm Babies,
5s. ;
Stories from Grimm,
2s. 6d. ;
Robinson Crusoe, 7s. 6d. net ; Loco
motives of the World,
Fights,
speare,
3s. 6d. net ;
6d. net ;
Ballads of Famous
Lamb's Tales from Shake
5s. net ;
Robinson
Crusoe,
6d.
net ;
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
its
of of
a
is
in
of
be
a
R.
F.
a
&
it
of
of
of
to
all
to
in E.
of
in
or
be
in
in
to
C.
E.
in
to
of
a
in
of
of
of
a
is
in
in
in
of
to
of
of
as
on
of
is of
of
an
of
Central Asia.
DRAMA.
at
of
Mr. Richard Pryce's dramatic adaptations
Mrs. Mann's stories, Freddy's Ship and
The
Eglamore Portraits, were staged
the Playhouse
a a of
on December 1st.
The first, which was produced under the title
The Visit, deals with the humanising
selfish woman as
result
her fulfilment of
disagreeable duty.
The longer piece, produced under the title
Little Mrs. Cummim, treats
battle between
interfering mother
newly-made benedict and
in-law.
of
The . Who's Who' Year Book comprises the
tables which were formerly a part of the larger
volume.
It includes lists of ambassadors,
academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others
which professional men and women will be glad to
consult from time to time during the coming year.
The Englishwoman's Year Book,
which is
writers
of
biographies.
much discussed
a
Messrs. A. & C. Black
copies of the year books issued from their house,
viz., Who's Who,
Who's Who? Year Book,
The Englishwoman's Year Book, and
The
Writers' and Artists' Year Book.
23,000
Who s Who
for
1910
Contains
of
exhausted, a second edition is
of
been
an
edition having
in the press.
We have received from
byis
Après la Mort, of which Messrs.
Léon Denis
William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,
E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of
New York, the American publishers.
The first
a
the continuity of the school with the ancient
Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul's, is carried
down to modern times, so as to include an account
of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul s under
the late head master, Mr. Walker.
Here and Hereafter
is the title which Mr.
George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of
The Life and Letters
James Wolfe, by
Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann
publishes,
the outcome
much new material,
including many
unpublished
hitherto
letters
placed
great an
the author's disposal.
To
possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed
extent
the letters
tell the story.
Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure
Emily Shore's book, Iland
accepting
copy
Babies and Sea-Babies.
The current number of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society contains
instalment
the revised translation
the Bábar-Nāma, on
which
Mrs. Beveridge
now working.
The
Fārghana,
portion published
the description
a
has received every assistance from the school
authorities,
and has secured access to various
private MS. collections which throw light on the
story of Dean Colet's foundation.
The history,
beginning with a consideration of the question of
is
in last month's Author.
Chapman & Hall have published
The
History of St. Paul's School,
by Michael F. J.
McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty
eight portraits and other illustrations, the author
Messrs.
Dulall, the Forest Guard.
instead
The book
contains
brief account
the proceedings
two
tiger, rhino
young Englishmen
their pursuit
ceros, elephant, bear, etc.,
the Bengal jungles.
The chief character
Dulall Sing, forest guard,
subordinate
the Forest Department, truthful,
brave, faithful
his employers, running into
danger himself, while careful
his charges.
Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.
to
published
Many
out
accordance with modern custom.
very considerable
errata have been corrected, and
slight
number
what seemed
infelicities
inaccuracies
the English have been removed.
Gouldsbury
We offer our apologies
Mr.
for an error
our notice of his book
the last
issue
The Author, which we entitled
Duall
of
Bunnikin
a of
1s. met. ;
as at
Hall,
in
2s. 6d. net ;
Madam Mouse,
Squirrel
1s. net ;
Brown,
1s. net.
Per
haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively
for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and
the get-up is so good that they would be likely to
amuse and interest the older folk at this season of
the year.
The 6d. editions with their beautiful
end-plates and their coloured frontispieces
are
wonderful at the price.
The illustrated 18. books
are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations
to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly
clever.
There is no need to recommend this artist's
work.
As presents these books ought to be exceed
ingly welcome, and their price is within the range
of almost every Christmas giver.
The large number of illustrated books issued at
this period of the year emphasises the importance
of the article on colour illustration which was
2s. 6d. net;
compendium
now in
thirtieth year,
information for women,
whatever department
engaged.
Education,
sport,
life they may
philan
industrial, and
literature,
professions,
thropic work are
few
the more prominent
questions
which
treats.
Messrs. James Clarke
Co. have issued
third
Weymouth s
edition
the late
New Testa
ment
Modern Speech.
This work, under the
editorship
Hampden-Cook, has been re-set
Mr.
new type, and,
order
add
the interest
the translation,
conversations have been spaced
a
6d.
in
Andersen,
net; Children's
Children's Dickens,
so
Shakespeare,
Hans
2s. 6d.
a
Mungo Park, 6d. net ;
net; White Kitten Book,
105
�A DITISIOR.
a
of
of
of
of
of
of
to
to
so
all
of
at
of
of
In
no
It us
Buloz and
Madame
this book Madame Daudet takes
with her through the literary Paris
her time.
to-day. The
was quite another Paris from that
Madame
is
a
foreign invasion
has,
doubt, had
certain
influence on Paris, but the old world
still there
behind
these modern buildings, and we are glad
get some echoes from
such books
this
Madame Daudet.
The last chapters are better
They are too sacred
read
the original.
touch
lightly.
They begin from the year 1898, after
Alphonse Daudet.
the death
Whenever
leave home, says his widow,
it
my
seems
me always that
shall find him
return, but
always the same disappointment.
death,
cannot resign myself
his continued
absence.
Les Infernales
the title of
remarkable
volume
short stories,
rather studies,
Nikto.
surprise
This book comes
all who know
its author.
Nikto
one
the most marvellous
pupil
Liszt,
Teleffsen,
musicians
our times,
Mikuli, Chopin's gifted pupil. To anyone
and
who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted
Nikto, there seems mothing left
hear
these
two great composers.
With the force
man
woman, Nikto
and the delicacy and intuition
has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.
Execution,
expression, fire, tenderness and deep
feeling, Nikto interprets
that there
interpret.
The hours spent
the favoured few
hearing her
who are allowed the rare privilege
explain and interpret the works
her two masters
forgotten.
are hours that will never
At present
we discover
that this great musician
also
talented writer.
In all these stories we have the
fire and passion
the Slavonic soul described and
painted
artist.
There are tragic stories
terrible cruelty, there
Breton idyll which
exquisitely poetical,
story
diabolic revenge and
study,
tzigame music.
the end
the volume,
Although Nikto
Polish Russian, she has
accomplished the task, almost impossible
foreign
writing her book
Very
authors,
French.
critic, Barbey
many years ago
pitiless
that
d Aurevilly, who was always more
less hard
women writers, wrote
somewhat scathing article
one
Nikto s literary works.
She dedicates
Barbey
her book to-day
To the memory
d Aurevilly, the admirable
author
Les
Diaboliques, from The one whom
scathed.
Egeria like
all writers
merit could have
necessary for
Mlle. Louise Read,
would not
of
as
in
it
to
in
and Miss
and of that
Juliette Adam.
of
on
C.
Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh
Jessie Rose.
passage, where the arrange
room
the end
primitive that the last person
ments were
leave was requested
turn out the gas.
Madame Daudet then tells us
some
the
other Paris Salons,
that
the Princess Mathilde
all
at
in
H. by
is
or,
This latter piece was interpreted by a cast
which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth
Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.
The King's Cup, by H. Dennis Braaley and
E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special
maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,
1909.
The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss
Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.
Sir William Gilbert's new opera, Fallen Fairies;
The Wicked World,
was produced
the
Savoy Theatre early
December last. The music
Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.
to
TISIES
106
I
to
of
of
of
a
of
is as
a
or
by
a
is
to
to
is
it
of
of
of
a
is
be
of
is of
of
of
a
to
a
of a
is
by
an
on
in
of of
an
he
be
of
it
a
If
of
the foundation
the Théâtre
those days this was
little
In
by
of
We read, too,
Libre
Antoine.
to
is
a
by
all
of
of
to
a by
by
of
or
so
de
a
in
we
of
etC.
is
of
of
of
to
of of
us
a
us
of
of
of
then
at
It
by
by
a
to
to
us
her Own Salon
the Marais, the
Paris, and when we read the
names
the habitués
can only envy the writer
frequently
the intellectual
treats she must
Among these names are Théuriet,
have had.
Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully
Prudhomme,
François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre
Nolhac, Haraucourt,
Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,
tells
old-world part
of
de
la
a
so
it
in
a
us
of
us
of
a
criticism
Daudet gives
Victor Hugo.
of
by
a
is
of
of
a
of
us
a
d'Aurevilly.
Flaubert
description
her first
visit
She tells
her first
meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were
become life-long friends,
the reunions
the
Five,
Flaubert, Goncourt,
Alphonse
Daudet,
Tourgéneff and Zola, and then
the
Médan
Group, Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,
Maupassant, and, later on, Rod.
Madame Daudet
terrible
Madame
on
of
a
of is
all
to
of
During the lifetime
fact.
her husband her
salon was
rendezvous for the writers
the day.
Madame Daudet's parents were poets,
that she
had from her earliest years the greatest respect for
literary work.
Her mother and father published
Vie,
poetry entitled
volume
Les Marges
and Madame Daudet gives
letter from Madame
Desbordes Valmore, who had just read
manu
script. She then tells
her acquaintance with
Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She
portrait
gives
Barbey d'Aurevilly and the
most charming letter from him
Daudet.
was
slight misunderstanding caused
written after
I
autour d'un groupe littéraire,
Madame Alphonse Daudet,
book
the
greatest interest
lovers
French litera
ture.
The widow
the great novelist
herself
gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much
this
CN OUVENIRS
a
by
to
º-º-º
on
I
PARIS NOTES.
�A DITFIOR,
in
an
is
It
a
"
INTERIMI
Wº
REPORT.
to
of
to
us
to
of
of
of
in to
all
of
by
no
to
of
to
of
in
of
in
of
of
of
as
to
as
as
of
all
of
to
to
be
of
of
in
of
be
in
of
be
a
of
to
an
of
at
to
the sub-committee appointed
consider
the question
the price
which new
novels should be issued, think that we
ought
make
interim report, having regard
the Serious nature
the present situation.
We
feel, also, that
conclusive and comprehensive
report upon the matter can hardly
expected
from us, remembering the variety
directions
sought, and the distinct
which evidence must
understanding
that we have received that the
results
certain experiments
the change
price
experiments are now
new novels which
being conducted will
given
us.
seventy
Our first step was
invite the opinion
eight novelists, almost
being members
our
possible because
Society, who were Selected
far
they seemed
represent varying degrees
position
men and women
letters and greatly
Further, we
popularity.
different conditions
inquiry
gave preference
our first letter
those authors whose works we knew had been made
the subject
some experiments
the lowering
the original price
issue. The result
that
inquiry was that thirty authors declared them
opposed
any systematic
Selves uncompromisingly
reduction
the usual publishing price
the new
novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would
bring
them, having regard
the reduced
royalties offered,
return which would compen
sate them for the loss which they would sustain
not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger
prices; seven authors believe the reverse
this,
but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force
instances.
Of the remaining authors
whom we wrote,
fourteen were non-committal
their statements,
to
to
in
certain
them giving information
answer
our questions, but without expressing opinions and
leaving
make deductions from the facts;
give useful
nine stated that they were unable
information, and from the remainder we have not
yet heard.
Much
this unclassified evidence was
of
in
is
THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
º-0
in
a
in
a
is
a
w ~&h
w
to
as
at
M.
of
a
M.
of
is
It
le
Juste,
by
the Théâtre Antoine Papillon, dit Lyonnais
having great
Louis Bénière,
simple workman Who
success.
the story
At
(Fasquelle).
Souvenirs autour d'un groupe littéraire
Les Infernales
(Lemetre).
Paris Révolutionnaire" (Perrin).
La Rue Saint Honoré" (Emile Paul).
to
of
by
by
an
is by
is
of
all
at
It
du
is
in
on
an
is a
of
is.
many interesting details, and makes one realize how
full of past history Paris
In recent number
the Revue hebdomadaire,
Jacques
there
article
Selma Lagerlof,
de Coussange, and
another recent number
the same magazine
article
Ernest Seillière
grand Frédéric.
on Le Ménage
Brieux,
given
The play Susette,
the Comédie Française,
not intended
an
argument against divorce, but against divorce too
easily obtained.
the story
child between
parents who are
loggerheads with each other.
We see
the suffering
child
this situation.
M. Brieux has already treated this subject
the
Berceau, but Susette
much stronger and
more convincing play,
ALYS HALLARD.
of
know is one of those whose works should not
be neglected.
Rodin's statue was inaugurated
this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of
literature set out from Paris to be present at the
unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in
Normandy, Barbey d Aurevilly's birth-place.
Among the new books we have another volume
of G. Lenôtre's Paris Révolutionnaire" (Vieilles
maisons, vieux papiers).
The subjects treated are :
Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,
Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L As
de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L'Evêque
d Agra, Thomazeau,
Madame Gasnier, l Améri
caine, and Monsieur de Charette.
The chapter on
Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques' death is
very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the
Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for
a novel.
La Rue Saint Honoré'' (de la Revolution à nos
jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on
this subject.
It seems indeed as though this street
must surely be more full of memories than any
other street in Paris. We have a description of
the scenes that took place there on the day of the
taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical
occasions.
Marie Antoinette was taken down this
Robespierre lived
street on her way to execution.
there.
The famous Café de la Régence, the
favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under
the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré
was a very fashionable
resort.
The volume gives
extremely natural
into
fortune.
parts.
and simple play, amusing and pathetic
comes
us
them to trouble about their future fame.
Thanks
to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous
works of Barbey d Aurevilly, France has slowly,
during the last twenty years, realized the fact that
Rarely has any
he was one of her great writers.
Centenary been so universally féted in any country,
and for a long time to come lectures, articles and
books will prove to us that the author so few of us
107
*
TISIE
�THE A DITFIOR.
of
in
as
of
to
be
in
a
as
a
of
is
to
in
to
of of
of
at
to
be
or
of
as
us
to
to
in
of
at
to of
be
in
to
as
no
to
be
in
in
of
in
of
to
to
of
at
of
to
of
we
of
a
68.
at
to
all
in
of
in
of
of
us, having particular knowledge
One
the
France, wishes
business side
literature
point out that even
the days when the regular
price
the new novel
France was Fr. 3.50,
the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.
among them, greatly regretted the lowering
the
of
by
of
as
all
be
as
of
ADDENDUM.
of
on
of
of
in
to
a
of
is
at
experience
authors,
repeat the recommenda
tion that the novelist should maintain the price
the original production
his works
There
large
evidence that
low price means
circulation.
;
at
leading publishers, and
received
the actual
in
at
be to
of
in
of
at
be
novels,
prices lower
author has suffered.
opinion
the weight
we have consulted,
a
at
at
in
at
;
of
at
by by
to
he
us
us
be
he
be
a
;
if
it
a
Or
to
be
in
be
an
in us
of
of
to
of
the issue
new
every case the
Having, then, regard
from those novelists whom
the responsible remarks
details which we have
In
to
a
on
a
on
a a
to
to
a
of
to
68,
:
at
to
it
results
than 6s.
of
b
of
68.
a
we
in
as
a
on it
at
of
of
if
a
so
be
;
before the author would receive the amount equiva
usually receives
3,000
that which
copies
68., i.e., 48. 6d. net.
count,
(2) That, leaving exceptional cases out
does not appear probable that the author's
proportionately enhanced
circulation would
lent
sifting and classification.
We have received scattered information from
several authors who have actually experienced the
of
it
is
of
is
we
at
a
to
a
at
be
in
by
a
in
lower
prices than
have given
details showing that
the experiments had failed.
opinion from the publishers
The consensus
to the effect
least,
12,000
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies
(the highest figure mentioned) must
sold
2S. net
(b) that 8,000 must
sold
2s. 6d. net and
(c) that 6,000 copies must
sold
3s. net
whose books have practically earned these advances
they are not now willing
make new contracts on
the old terms.
large amount
We possess
evidence from the
booksellers upon the various questions involved,
but this, which has only just reached us, requiress
no
or
be
to
or
to
to
be
if in
an
to
to
be
publishers who have issued new fiction
a
of
from
either for the
the author, the publisher,
the book
the public.
We propose
collect further evidence from
novelists during the time that must elapse before
we can report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would
unwise
allow themselves,
their agents for
them,
enter into any contracts whereby
agreed that the initial price
the new novel
should
lower than 6s.,
much strengthened
the replies which
have received from the list
publishers
whom
addressed
letter asking
whether the circulation
obtained for novels pub
Would,
lished originally
lower price than
proportionate increase
their opinion, result
the price were lowered.
The basis
which we
asked for information
was
6s. novel of the
ordinary length
100,000 words
about 80,000
with
circulation
least 3,000 copies; and,
further, we asked
practicable
pay
would
28.,
author royalties
2s. 6d.
38. net
high
book
rate
68. book
and
practicable
would
consider raising the Original
price
certain cases.
We desire
record our sense
the valuable
and courteous manner
which our questions,
necessarily
searching nature, were responded
the publishers.
Several publishers
said that
the present
moment they were not prepared
answer definitely,
name, because
while one, who may
mentioned
his position has been made public
his own letter
Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,
The Publishers
pointed out
that
was
the present
important experiment
moment engaged
the alteration
the prices
which new novels
issued,
should
the results
which he would
position
February.
inform
Other
benefit
seller,
reduction
the price
the original issue.
On
particular cases have
this point figures relating
proof
been submitted
the opinion.
royalty could
(3) That the same proportionate
not
offered upon the lower prices.
On this
point the publishers are
very clear.
Regarding these publishers,
we do,
thoroughly cognisant
the business side
the
publication
fiction
the present conditions,
competent
guide
and
the probable
developments
result
modifications
those
conditions, we think that their opinions constitute
grave warning
authors who may
invited
any
issue new novels
the ordinary length
price below 6s.
With regard
the issue
new novels
cloth.
binding
2s., we hope that
the initial price
this innovation
not likely
affect any large
number
writers.
Few publishers will make the
attempt
produce
new Work
fiction
such
enormous quantities for
first edition
would
required
pay the author and recoup themselves.
guarantee that the large prices
There can
payment
which have been offered
authors
for serial rights and royalties
advance under
this system will
maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard
the 7d. reprints, the publishers
are already
offering far smaller sums
advance than
the
authors,
first instance
and that even
the cases
to
6s,
and the deduction we have
contains no definite argu
lowering of the original
to
informatory to ourselves,
drawn from it is that it
ments in favour of the
price of the new novel
is
108
�THE A CITESIOR,
an a
a
a
of of
of
as
of
a
is
to ,
a
of
in
of is
of
of
in
at
in
as
in
in
of
to
of
in
of of he
to
-
liability.
or
or
to
to
is
to
of
Of
of
of
a
of
is
of
In
of
of
of
of
A
of
of
of
of
or
of
of
of
of a
of
of
to
a
of
A
A of A
A
(f)
to
to
be
to
to
be
to
at
to
heon
of
to
of
is
or
or
he
or
of of
a
a to
it
in
is
3.
The author guarantees
the publisher that the said
any existing
work
no way whatever
violation
copyright and that
contains nothing
libellous
Scandalous character and that
will indemnify the
publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages
and costs which may be made taken
incurred by
against him on the ground that the said work
an infringe
copyright
anything libellous
ment
contains
scandalous.
pay
The publisher agrees
the author and the
accept the following royalties, that
author agrees
say :
royalty
(a)
one shilling and sixpence per copy on
all copies sold
the English 6s. edition up
sale
two
royalty
thousand copies and afterwards
20 per cent.
price
the nominal published
all copies sold
this
particular 6s. edition.
royalty
(b)
fifteen per cent.
the nominal published
price
any cheaper edition
all copies sold
editions.
fifty
royalty
per
(c)
cent.
the net profits derived
copyright
any).
from the sale
the American
(if
royalty
fifty per cent.
(d)
the net profits derived
Foreign rights (if any).
from the sale
royalty
fifty per cent.
(e)
the net profits derived
from the sale
the Serial rights (if any).
the event
remainder sales, that
when the
royalty
demand for the work has ceased,
five per cent.
of the net sum received.
The publisher shall present
the author twenty
copies
publication and shall sell
the work
him any
may require
further copies that
the lowest trade price,
charged
all copies thus bought
the general sales
paid
account and royalties
the author on Same.
No royalties shall be paid on any copies given
away for review
other purposes
the interests
the
work.
up
half-yearly
Account sales shall be made
Decem
ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled
making
up
within five months
accounts,
those dates. In
thirteen copies shall
reckoned
twelve
accordance
with trade usage.
of
in
or
to
in
as
be
of
is
to
to
to
he
as
of
is be
as
the items
the cost
and
the terms
Sale)
shall
commensurate
with the amount which
putting into the adventure.
The failure
take these two precautions
bound
be attended with disastrous results
the
as
is
as
1.
at
2.
to
of
in
to
to as
a
is
to a
of
;
is
its
in
to
on
by
be
a
or
of
a
all
if
is,
In the case of the novel, however, the position is
different, and the author who is asked to bear any
portion of the cost of production should refuse to
do so.
It may safely be claimed that the novel
which is not published at the publisher's expense
had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub
lished, that
its author looks for financial
If, however, the writer has
reward for his work.
firm conviction that his book possesses
the
potentialities
commercial success,
has some
other equally weighty reason for desiring his book
placed
the market, and cares
back his
risking money
production,
belief
two
precautions are absolutely essential
the first
publish with
house
established reputation, and
the second
see that he retains such
control
the following case will show.
That
consideration
the author paying
the
publisher the sum
Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds
signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the
when
type, and Fifteen Pounds from his
whole
the work
share
the sales
the work) the publisher hereby agrees
produce the work
the best style print on good paper
from new type bind
suitable cloth
trade demands
warrant and publish the book
the English edition
the
price
Six Shillings per copy.
The said payment
Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute
the author's
sole
4.
an author is asked by a publisher to
contribute towards the production of his
book, it is time for him to be on the
alert.
There are, it is true, certain books, the
publication of which must be attended with a
certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that
they appeal only to very limited audiences, or
because as a result of profuse illustrations or some
other cause they are expensive to produce.
In
these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks
to divide the risks with the author may be quite
genuine, though even here the writer will be well
advised to exercise a firm control over the expen
diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a
fair sale, the venture will prove profitable
to
himself.
-
to
between
hereinafter
termed the author
the one part
and
hereinafter termed the publisher
the other
part WHEREBY
mutually agreed between the parties
hereto for themselves
and their respective
executors
administrators and assigns (or successors
the case may
be)
follows:
The author
the writer and holds the copyright
present entitled
work
which he has submitted
the publisher with
view
his producing publishing
and advertising the same
the United Kingdom
Great
Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following
terms
5.
º-e
HEN
author,
made this
6.
t
production,
OF AGREEMENT
to
Av--a
A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.
over the work (both
MEMORANDUM
it
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
a
-
Of
7.
JDecember 2, 1909.
below:
of
M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
(Signed)
contract with
certain author entered into
publisher for the publication
novel under
agreement, the material parts
which are printed
A
standard price to that figure.
France has since
been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the
result has been most disastrous to French literature
as well as to French authors.
It has meant that
the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent
for their popularity upon their violent appeal.
109
�TRIE AUTHOR.
it,
a
;
of
is
an
in
of
of
so
on
is
If
a to
it
of
is
it
of
in
to
by
its
of
of
to
as
a
is
of
by
is
an
it
is
to as
an
as
we
is
&
E.
v.
principle involved
in
HE
HULTON
Co.,
this
LTD.
case,
to
of
is
of
by
which has
Lords,
confirmed
the House
one which affects authors and journalists,
particular importance
and
writers
fiction.
has now been laid down
the highest court
appeal, that
action for libel
no.
defence
show that the defendant wrote the
defamatory statement
with reference
some
imaginary
person, and with
intention of
been
it
is
by
an
in
to
no
libelling the
of
to
to
a
if to
it
to
is
byIf
of
plaintiff.
the
name
the
person adopted
the writer
that
living person,
seems
follow from the
jury may award damages
any
decision that
individual who happens
bear the name
the
prove that those who know
evidence
sufficient
the plaintiff would necessarily think that the
defamatory statement referred
him.
The libel was contained
an article
the
Sunday
Chronicle,
published
Manchester,
Written
the Paris correspondent and purporting
Dieppe
describe the life
the occasion
Incidentally the article
certain motor-car races.
being with
mentioned
Artemus Jones,
woman who was not his wife, and described him as
churchwarden
Peckham
and
contrasted
the austerity
his parochial duties
the English,
imaginary
to
in
in
in
of
on
a
as
at
he
JONES
of
as
as is
LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.
in it
on
is
of
to
to
a
of
of
is to
as
to
nothing which binds him
advertise kill the
book entirely.
This might pay him well,
would thereby secure
himself the greater portion
the £95.
There
no identity
interest
between the parties.
While the author looks
large sale
recoup
him for his outlay, the
publisher,
very often
under this arrangement,
independent
profit
the public entirely
far
concerned.
The publisher has already made
profit
the production.
He has little interest
º
of
or
to
by
of,
as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount
fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the
number of copies which the publisher will actually
print, bind and publish for the payment asked.
It
is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the
author is promised a different royalty after the
sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000
copies does not bind the publisher to anything,
though it may deceive the author.
Nowhere does
Indeed,
the publisher agree to print that number.
under an agreement of this kind some publishers
might produce a very small edition
say, 400
neglecting
500 copies, and
advertise it
readers will notice that the agreement contains
agree
nothing
to
We should like, however, to state very briefly
Some of the more serious objections.
It will be noticed that the author is asked to
provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of
production
of the work, but as consideration for
certain acts which the publisher undertakes
to
perform.
No information is given to the author
a
as he
a
is
such
by
sign
is
of
to
It
recommended
of
be
a
author could
document.
himself for future works.
With such
ment
the present one the clause
short of disastrous.
;
Every clause is full of difficulties which would
work out to the author's disadvantage.
Indeed no
as
It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive
which, indeed, has
comment on this document,
been fully commented
on in a previous issue of
The Author.
Moreover, there
nothing
which the author
can demand from the publisher
statement
paid has been spent.
how the amount
He
production,
cannot demand details
the cost
cannot even demand any
the copies printed
his own, although his payment may have covered,
and more than covered, their cost.
The whole
agreement
thoroughly bad.
To make matters
Worse, the author binds himself
the last clause
the agreement for his next three books.
Even
grossly deplor
were the agreement
fair
able,
should still object
author binding
in
10. That in consideration
of the publisher undertaking
the publication
of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the
agrees
author
to give to the publisher the first refusal, from
one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of
the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for
publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept
all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be
mutually agreed upon. The term next three new novels "
shall not include any novel which the author may have
completed at the time of signing this agreement.
the subsequent fate
the book.
the book
selling,
shows signs
true that the publisher
may find
push
profitable
but the point
remember
that
book which succeeds when
published
these terms does
not because
the
publisher, but
spite
him.
All that has
happened
that the publisher has committed
judgment has accepted
error
book which has
caught on. despite the circumstances surrounding
publication.
to
8.
If
any difference shall arise between the author and
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.
9. The term
PUBLISHER'' throughout this agreement
shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com
pany for the time being carrying on the business of the
said
under as well its present
as any
future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be
accordingly.
transmissible
a
110
�THE AUTEIOR.
A
a
to
a
or
is,
it
as of
of
at
a
it
to
do
is
is
of
ofof
in
for
of
for an
be
of
a
to
of
a
to
or
a
a
to
to
a
no
of
in
by
in
as
as
he
to
by
the member the editor also wrote that, owing
advertising agents and,
the long credit asked
To
to
actual
scene taking
he
of
to
in
he
inform you that this company s pay
am directed
The amounts,
contributors are made quarterly.
ments
therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable:
September, and you may inform Mr. X. that
the
soon
complete,
will receive his.
amount for that period
cheque for the amount due
him.
a
an
in
of
or
I
it
an
in
reply.
applied twice, but received
payments
Three months' remuneration being then due, the
the
the hands
member placed the matter
society.
the secretary the company
On application
wrote the following note, signed The Manager :
a
of
contributor
has been
eight years. The
weekly paper for seven
company
paper has lately been sold
knows nothing. The
which
the composition
long con
member, being somewhat loth
break
nection, agreed
continue his contributions. The
pay monthly.
the paper had been
custom
Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the
new ownership, the member applied for payment,
For his next
short time.
which was made
is
to
in
is
MEMBER
ON DEMAND,
to
of
a
by
to
no
is
of
:
he
to
of
to
as to
be
it
no
º-º-º
of
its
in
to
in
to
of
a
of
in
a
a
be
to
HARDY.
to
is
a
or
of
a
of
is
by
the libel
knew him
to
in
in an as
of
to
be
a
in
on
If
QUARTERLY AND
PAYING
I
in by
:
of
a
is
be
main
by
to
of
of
be
in
the jury, and
involves not
person
defamatory,
the plaintiff.
considerable
The decision has been the subject
comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest
the
name for One
the chance selection
novel may render them liable for
characters
person
damages
libel action brought
defame and whose
intention
whom they had
may have been unknown
them.
existence
adapting names
necessary
Clearly some care
novelists
for imaginary characters, but the alarm
distinction
exaggerated.
may
There
newspaper article
fiction and
between works
describe
an
a
at
is
in
a
in
.
HAROLD
to
it
he
in
it
if
question
fact for
the plaintiff,
my judgment this question
fact
only whether the language used
libellous
fair and ordinary meaning
but whether the person referred
persons who
understood
would
purporting
action
tort,
may
other cases
mentioned that
infringement
example,
action
Copyright,
has been held that the absence
defence, and
innocent infringer
intention
damages although
copyright may
liable
the Copyright.
the existence
did not know
of
to a
he
saying that
defame the person
intended not
By
being injured
complaining
the libel.
publishing the libel the defendant imputed some
thing disgraceful
the plaintiff, who had none the
complain because the defendant said
less cause
unintentionally.
Lord Shaw stated that
he did
adopted the view expressed
the Lord Chief
his judgment
Justice (Lord Alverstone), who
Appeal had said
The question,
the Court
disputed whether the article
libel upon
refer
the
then
A
it.
point as follows: A libel is a tortious act.
What does the tort consist of 2 In using language
which others, knowing the circumstances, would
reasonably think to be defamatory of the person
person
who complained of being injured by
charge
libel by
cannot defend himself from
real person
tainable.
is
The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis
direction, and upon the question whether the state
ment could be libellous when it was not intended
The Court of Appeal
to refer to the plaintiff.
dismissed the appeal.
In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor
(Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the
Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear
the jury, which was approved by
his direction
Lords, when
*The real
said
the House
ought
point
which your verdict must turn
ought not sensible and reasonable people reading
was some imaginary
think that
this article
Person, such
have said Tom Jones, Mr.
any
Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins,
that sort
literature used
one reads
name that
you think that
types
reasonable person.
If,
all.
not actionable
Would think that,
that,
you
hand,
but
think
not
the other
mean some
think that people would suppose
It
damages.
f
character
seaside resort.
real life
generally regarded
imaginary
novel
person, whereas the mention
individual by
descriptive narrative
newspaper
name
supposed
may reasonably
real
refer
person.
in
Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action
the publishers of the newspaper for libel.
The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a
churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that
But witnesses were called
he was not married.
who said that they had read the article and thought
that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the
article stated, however, that he had never heard of
the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by
the name of Artemus Ward, and was used merely
for the purpose of representing a type of individual
The jury found that it
in the scene described.
was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750
against
place
on
upon
for
of his proceedings
heof
suburb with the gaiety
the Continent.
11
�is
by
of
be
of
to in
of
is
in
to
to
if
of
a
to
as
of
to a
a
as in
or
no
of
of
A
in
by
on
of
to
a
is by
no
on
if
to as
a
as be
in
to
up
I
in
in
in
is
on
to
an
by
on
to
of of
to
to
of
it
1,
to
In
as
on
to
by
A
in
it
a
to
is
of
mas holidays.
The Report
such importance
publish any
that
would have been
mistake
superficial comments upon
the current issue
The Author.
considered criticism will be
published
due course.
We are glad
notice
that the committee
recommend
extension
the copyright term
life and fifty years, with only two dissentient
importance
members.
Another point
the
minority report issued.
fact that there
to
is
of
to
of
no
is
be
is
a
Report
the Departmental Committee
Copyright was issued
the Law
the public
December 20, just
The Author was
going
get the magazine out
press.
order
January
1910,
was necessary
send
Press earlier than usual on account
the Christ
an
it,
to is
on
a
sº-0
in
a
to
of
of
of
of
in
HE
it
a
of
a
equity, courtesy and good
conform
matter
business.
The Manchester Guardian conspicuous
..among daily papers
Sending
voucher copy.
a
it.
of
it
be
an
on
as
to
e
of
in
be
on
in
of
to
is
it
of on
in
to
to a
the contributor who has written
pressed
which proprietors should
as
in
a
of
of a
be
on
or
of of
an
on
as
to
he
a
in
of
a
to of
In
of
COUNTIES.
THE BERLIN convenTION.
in
even when ordered
advance through the
usual channels.
This happened
case lately
the hands
the secretary
the society.
The
protest should
time seems
have come when
payment
made against the system
demand.
The net result of
leave
the hands of
the newspaper proprietors concerned
consider
able balance
account
not paid-for contributions.
daily paper this must amount
the case
large sum
year.
the course
publication, but
paying
The plan not only
sending
voucher copy
the issue containing
the article
I
HOME
of
print
that
should
added that even the practice
the
paying
publication, may be,
best publications,
although
advance,
undoubted step
very special
means
ideal arrangement.
authority
the relations
editors and con
say that
tributors writes
me:
should like
publication
great many
think payment
cases almost
bad and,
Some cases, even worse
than payment quarterly.
have known articles
the big reviews held
for two, and even three,
years.
businesslike,
think editors,
order
ought really
drop
post-card
they
soon
accept
possible,
pay
decide
article and,
for
articles accepted within the week.
The
dangling
Way editors keep authors
non
publication and
direct acceptance
some
times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.
he
to
he
if
as
is is
a
is
of
It
of
is
in
to
of
at
it
be
be
to
to
is
If
a
before the office staff and the printers have done
any differentiation between
stroke.
there
those
whom payments are due,
should not
the expense
those who have written the
copy
that the *staff and printers
have
handle.
only one practice
There
connection with
the payment
contributors that
bad
the
quarterly arrangement, and that
payment
impossible for
demand.
contributor
see
every issue
every paper
may send
which
work, and even
orders copies
cannot always
Copies have been reported
obtain them.
out
sent
possible date, and
behoves those
the profession
who value fair dealing
resist.
very glad
should
receive from readers
papers which pay
The Author the names
quarterly
demand, with
view,
the com
publication
mittee
the Society approve,
the
names
the journals
these columns
friendly
cautionary
measure,
step
remonstrance.
I
is
an
is,
is
to
of
all
who has been a journalist
his life, knows
mo
paper other than that referred
which pays
quarterly.
informed, however, that some
He
exist.
inequitable
nevertheless,
The arrangement
begun and finished
one. The contributor s work
shillings
postage,
journals are increasingly owned
companies,
the directors
which know little
and care littlé
journalism, there will
for the traditions
larger number
doubt
cases
which the
payment
put off
contributors
the latest
to
had seen
Authors Society, and added that if the quarterly
arrangement did not fall in with his views he
should tell him so.
The member replied, with the cognisance of the
secretary, that he regretted that he could not see
his way to continue his contributions to the paper
On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica
tions for payment had been made without reply,
the editor could have no complaint to make of the
matter being placed in the society's hands.
The member, as he expected, has heard nothing
further, and he has done no more work.
Finally, the Society s solicitors, under threat of
a writ, obtained a cheque.
There is a great deal to be said for the member's
action in resisting, particularly in the case of a
paper which belongs to a company the members
of which are not known, an attempt to put off con
tributors with quarterly payments.
The writer,
buy, and carries
good deal
those who have articles
all
member
Even the Quarterly Review, which costs
to to
con
pay
As
to
no
decided
I
had
The editor regretted that the
fit to communicate with the
of
company
the
tributors quarterly.
It
others,
six
A PrºTHOR.
TISIES
I
112
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
to
:
or
if
a proper
to
It
is
of
of
of
to
-
price can be
of
of
an
in
or
of
of to
a
be
It
is
2.
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
to
it
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
play with anyone except
the production
established
manageT.
of
This is sometimes satisfactory,
or
to
to
to
in
a
EVER
dramatic
contract
for plays
of
the performing right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
stipulate
such
contract should
the contract
for production
the piece
certain date
proper
publication
and for
his name on the
play-bills.
is
of
a
E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
AUTHORS,
DRAMATIC
3.
º-º-º
copyright.
dhw
º
--~~
-
BOOKS.
I. Selling it Outright.
of
of
is
or
to
a
TO
per
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF
of
(a
of
or
a
It
is
to
to
of of
of
WARNINGS
transfer
by
a in
1s.
in
to
a
to
to
to
to to
(3.) Always avoid
of
£1
is
:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
IO63.IlS.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
A
In
agreement are combinations
forms
the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society.
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
in
The
General.
All other
is
a
This
main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the sale price
the book.
if
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of
º:
Commission Agreement.
IV.
of
Prospectus.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for an author
approximately
ascertain
the
truth, From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author.
of
a
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
Society
s
lars of the
work can be obtained in the
The Royalty System.
This
of
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,
III.
send
to
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
A
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Profit-Sharing
Agreement
bad - form
agreement).
this case the following rules should be attended
sign any agreement
pro
(1.) Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
give
publisher
putting the
(2.) Not
the
the power
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
organs,
by
charging
exchange
his own
advertise
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
special charge for office expenses,
(3.) Not
allow
unless the same allowance
made to the author.
give up American, Colonial,
(4.) Not
Continental
rights.
give up serial
(5.) Not
translation rights.
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
|
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
in
VERY
II.
obtained. But the transaction
should
be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
Society.
the
º-º-º
1.
113
�THE A DTHOR.
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
REGISTRATION
º-e
OF SCENARIOS
e= \º
º- e.
w
AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
º-º-º
NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
BRANCH,
THE READING
3 0
EMBERS will
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
not only works of fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
guinea.
fee is one
*
º A
w-upw
M
THE AUTHOR.
T
t-º-º
HE Editor
of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
to
e
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
Editor
business, but on no other subjects whatever.
point
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
accepted.
-º
a
vºy-º- w
REMITTANCEs.
4
The Secretary
that all remittances
º-t
the Society begs
give notice
post.
by return
are acknowledged
London and
All remittances should be crossed Union
sent by registered
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane,
letter only.
of
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
MUSIC.
º-º-º
to
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
STAMPING
of
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
be
are
or
fees
to
the
of
where
of
cases
be
in
can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
agreement,
consideration
and should take into
an
the warnings stated above.
on
except
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
COMPOSERS.
MUSICAL
-o-º-e
ITTLE
of
avoided
L
TO
or
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
(e.) Sale
WARNINGS
58.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
gross
receipts
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
Should
in preference to the American system.
percentages.
A fixed
of
advance
obtain a sum in
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
be
114
�THE AUTHOR.
H.
M.
to
as
to
to
be
to
A
of
be
of
be
by
proposed, and the
which such candidate
nomination
each such candidate shall
subscribed
least three members
the society.
list
the names
the candidates
nominated shall
sent
the members
the society, with the annual report
the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
to
meeting
in a
be
:
is
(4) The committee
nominate
the following
candidates,
being subscribing
members of the
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire
ment of one-third of the committee, according to
the new constitution
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.
Mr. Comyns Carr.
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
Mr. Francis Storr.
accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the society
for the time being, ex officio.
The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie.
These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
re-election, have been unanimously
their names
re-elected.
Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was
Spielmann,
re-elected
1909. This year Mr.
under the rules
the scheme, tenders his resigna
tion, and submits his name for re-election.
The
put forward other names
members have power
under clause
which runs
follows:
Any candidate for election
the Pension Fund Com
retiring
imittee
the members
the society (not being
writing
member
such committee) shall
nominated
the secretary
least three weeks prior
the general
of
pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
Association
of the Society, the committee
give notice that the election of members to
the committee of management will be proceeded
with in the following manner
(1) One-third
of the members of the present
committee
of management retire from office in
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves for
re-election who have been nominated by the com
mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns
Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
by the subscribing
which nominations
members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February.
Is
of
IN
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
for
ELECTION.
º-e
A ~y
º- w
A.
w
of
e
members.
at
COMMITTEE
They
to suggest any change at the present time.
have therefore
re-nominated
the four retiringC
so
º-e
Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
With an accompanying letter written by the candi
date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination.
The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.
Having regard to the fact that the present Com
mittee have been in office just over a year, the com
mittee consider it in the interest of the society not
in
e
other
number of
tº the secretary, accompanied by
9,
ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights
and wrongs of agency claims.
The verdict of the jury in the present case has,
however, been given against the member of the
Society to the extent of half the commission
claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained
judgment
for £21 10s. and costs. The present
note is being written during the Christmas legal
vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con
sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,
so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,
and further comment on it must be deferred for a
short time.
members,
the
of
defendant for commission for agency work.
The committee, before deciding to defend the
case,
took counsel's opinion,
which was very
strongly in favour of the Society's contesting the
claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause
of action.
The committee, in addition, felt that it
was most important to have some distinct judg
hominate one or more subscribing
than themselves, not exceeding
by
v. MAUGHAM.
AN important case, of interest to members of the
Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice
Channell and a special jury. The case was brought
by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and
related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the
The Committee remind the members that, under
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,
any two subscribing members of the society may
of
-
at
COLLES
º-e
to
e
of of at
GENERAL NOTES.
115
�TFIES
116
at the general meeting shall
Pension Fund Committee.
In
be elected to serve
case any member should
on
A UſTISIOR.
the
desire to refer to the
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to
the end of July, 1907, was published in October
of that year. This list is complete, with the excep
tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the
short preface.
All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the society has usually
been held towards
the end of February or the
beginning of March.
It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary
before the 31st of January, 1910.
UNITED STATES NOTES.
º-º-º
EFORE
these notes are in type the new
American Academy, which has been in
embryo for the last five years, will have
fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally
selected members, seventeen have dropped out of
the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea
and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of
the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,
be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which
appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.
It will be agreed by most Americans that the
book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has
Retrospections
been the veteran John Bigelow s
of an Active Life.
The three volumes cover no
less a period than fifty years from 1817 to 1867
and there is said to be more to come.
Much of it
is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow
at Paris, where he played a notable part at a
critical period of his country's fortunes. There are
also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and
Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as
the death of Toussaint l Ouverture
and the pro
gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten
tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more
cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.
The third volume will be valuable to the historian
for the mass of material in the shape of confiden
tial correspondence concerning
the unfortunate
Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.
notable biographical
works are
this season.
There are George
F. Parker s Recollections of Grover Cleveland,
by his
and the story of Fulton's achievements
descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe,
both of which
come from the Century Company; Home Letters
Several other
also signalising
of General Sherman (extending from the West
Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),
edited by M.A.
De Wolfe. Howe,
issued by
Scribners ;
The Diary of President James
K. Polk, edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and
Study of Stephen Douglas, by
Clark E. Carr s
the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson s
Journals, Stanley s
Autobiography,
William
Winter s Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,
and Eugenie Paul Jefferson s
Intimate Recollec
tions of Joseph Jefferson.
It is a veritable
embarras de richesse.
Vice-president
Cleveland's
and Polk's editor
gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his
Something of Men have Known, which is full
&
of good stories.
Apropos of the Pigskin Library
catalogue at
the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt's recent Scribner
articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that The
Pigskin Library,
edited by Theodore Roosevelt,
I
might not be a bad venture for some enterprising
especially if he could announce the
publisher,
volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished
editor's own procuring
Judge Shute has followed up his Real Diary of
a Real Boy with Farming It, which purports to
be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur
agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp
shire.
The judge makes free with the names of
his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,
his wife's and his children's, and does not stick too
closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge
him with fiction.
Professor Wilbur L. Cross s Life and Times of
Sterne,
Laurence
like Emerson's Journal, com
bines biographical
and literary
interest.
Five
years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,
was the first to print The Journal to Eliza.
In
the present work he has used other unedited
Although he has made his objective a
material.
personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely
that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh
ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a
.
definitive record.
On October 21, the anniversary of the distin
guished Harvard professor's death, the Charles
Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo
logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.
James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers
is to be given to European scholars, but Americans
are not to be wholly barred.
Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint
of the Houghton, Mifflin Company,
American
Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist, both the con
tents and the authorship of which were calculated
to excite no small interest.
University Press comes
From the Chicago
The Armenian Awakening, by Leon Arpee, a
�THE A LITH OFº.
in
of
his
of
;
as
of
as
in
;
of
of
an
or
a or
a
many authors are blessed with
pen, and give
fluent
themselves
no
anxiety how they shall begin,
con
tinue,
leave off, others are afflicted with
kind
paralysis, and labour under
unaccountable
friction, which obstructs them
every turn and
makes composition
herculean task. This difficulty
speech,
isin writing very much what stammering
bring out the words and
thing
say
the effort
being wholly disproportionate
the result
extra
ordinary exertions
are made, and after all the
outcome
more than ordinary speaking.
The
two disorders, moreover, appear
me
alike
this, that both more
less are due
certain
nervousness.
the author, inflamed with ideas,
could but compose himself, could lay aside exces
sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely,
at
:
to
a
to
is
in
a
to
a
be
to to
to
or
he
If
in
is
is
I
of
no
be
would
doubt
more prosperously delivered
Indeed,
suppose most people
his thoughts.
find that what
written for private purposes
done much more expeditiously and freely than what
written for publication,
and often better done
Still,
say that
into the bargain.
not mean
writing
difficulty
complaint
superficial
may
Sage precept
that
cured
two
for,
the contrary, quickness
slowness are
qualities
deeply embedded
our nature that we
never outlive them, but show our tendency
one
the other almost
our every act. Nor
suggest
any means that
the mark
an
inexperienced writer
indifferent
slow and
in
or
;
or
so
to
do
I
is
be
in
of
be
to
is
it
I
in
do
to
so
by
or
of
is
a
is
a
of
Lost Borders,
collection
short stories by
Harry Austin,
distinguished for certain forceful
simplicity.
Mr. Chambers's new story
called The Danger
Mark; that
Miss Elizabeth Robins, The Floren
º-e
HILE
on it
a
of
clef.
as
at
e
is
as
of
be
to
a
of
in
à
DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.
or
in in
his
Martin Eden,
did Thomas
Nelson Page
John Marvel's Assistant.
The
Southerner,
book
some force but slender
artistic merit, seems
the nature
roman
in
justice
;
a
;
&
is
as
of
to
of
is
at
present,
not unduly prominent just
Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor
Yale, A Guide
the Short Story
English.
Happy Hawkins has been hailed
some quarters
the best story
the West since
The Virginians.
The author
Robert Alexander
Wason
the publishers, Small, Maynard
Co.
Mr. Marion Crawford's posthumous Stradella
good love story
was
Jack London did himself
Fiction
though
Canby,
in
as
of
a
º- a
v-u-w
is
welcome
a
of
American Wood Engravers.
no
be
in
to
to the curious.
is
on
by
a
its
military heroes:
and other
York,
Watson
Gilder (died
New
November 18), editor
the Century Maſſazine,
Scribner's Monthly, and other periodicals, distin
guished
poet and municipal reformer
and
Laffan, publisher
William
the New York
quarter
century, and author
Sun
Richard
of
do
of
of
of
of
is
a
&
(H. Holt
pursuit
extraction
well
Versailles, October 26),
the Civil War, but
well
those
Alex
Hannibal,
Ander,
of
a
to
of
in
to
in
of
It
Years and
Half
the United States
Co.) 1798
1802 they were will
con
of
at
a
publisher
Col. Theodore Dodge (died
leg
Who lost liberty and
history,
lived
write
by
is
& to
be
undertaken
his granddaughter,
Moffat Yard
Co. being her publishers.
Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial
Edition
Meredith
the United States.
James Edward Rogers has essayed
defend The
large spirit.
American Newspaper
We
examining fifteen thousand
not envy him his task
journals, but are constrained
applaud his thorough
Chicago that repels the attack
neSS.
the
foe, not the headquarters
the Yellow Press.
The reprint
John Davis s Travels
Four
Stedman
the New
old power
Moccasin Ranch.
The
a
in
Who was
in
a
to
is
It
announced
that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph
lecturing tour
begin
Pennell are
America
January next, their subjects being Whistler,
Illustration,
Artist and Man,
The History
and Engraving.
The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence
displays
bya
its
by some cynics also be held to
the secret may
bear upon the subject.
On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston
Art Museum were opened. The Museum has
acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is
increasing
deservedly high reputation.
novel
My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea
Philadelphia
(who died
October 24), the dis
tinguished historian
the Inquisition and author
other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,
to
Dr. Edith Abbott's Women in Industry, which
is issued by Messrs. Appleton.
Why American Marriages
Anna A. Rogers's
Fail (Houghton, Mifflin) we will not disclose
Hamlin Garland
Veying atmosphere
a
M.as
In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,
they may, however, like their attention drawn to
The latter
a
Henry James's Italian Hours" hardly needs
Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps
be said of W. D. Howells's
Seven Cities, which
most of your readers will have seen or read
about.
Frame.
Theatre.
time
for
years to come.
of
publication likely to be often referred to in the
117
�be go
to
a
a
on
as
to
:
at
is
he
so
at
to
to
we
by
it
is
to
to
a
to
as
is
it
;
SO
A
an
a
is
to
a
:
of
is
at
of
he
at
It
is
he
be
at ;
go
a
of
by
of
to
of
to
up
is
to
in
to
or
to
all
in
to
I
in
to
in
us
;
of
fit
to
of
to
of
a
is
It
a
so
an
to
an to
of
in
of
to
is
of
in
a
to
of is
it
to
.
a
in
be
to
is
to
so
on
to
of
he
a
to
to
an
is
great tie,
have already mentioned anxiety.
person from pushing
and
not only prevents
adequately forward
his work, but makes what
does write calculated and halting, depriving him
his proper freedom, and
the grace that
naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded
attending
action.
Instead
his business, and
saying what
say,
has got
author Very often
mainly intent upon making
impression.
This
pre-occupation
appear
advantage, this exces
mistake, brings constant
sive caution not
make
hesitation, hampers the movements, and,
thus
interrupting,
cools and
dries the stream
eloquence.
To avoid slovenly writing
but due
the reader; but guardedness, which retards the
pen far more, only shows distrust.
Hence
positive help
often
author
make less
to
to
at
of
is,
in
They are both best avoided
drag
alien malter.
Other
writing
causes
obstruction
the free course
begin
are trying
find examples, trying
end
particular way, trying
special words
phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking
variety
expression
for
these and many
other considerations prevent
from putting down
the first thing that comes into our heads.
despatch
But perhaps the chief hindrances
Writing are moral
Among these
their nature.
write about.
determining
not
to
so
a
to in
as
it
is is
an
It
If
this
digression
he
it,
so
I
if
;
by
of
returning from
the difficulty
take
the main theme again, and
trying
bring any special observation
also that
within the scope
the subject we have undertaken
Akin
a
is in
a
in
of
is
is
;
in
of
do
to
brings
mentioned.
temporary halt whenever what
the writer
say diverges from what
about
has just said.
point
piece
To pass smoothly from point
writing,
that the whole runs
without abrupt
jerks and changes,
manage
not always easy
paradoxical,
and thus,
the very effort
fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing
that the reader may afterwards the better
on.
to
to
to
to
to
in
a
to
it
nothing
all.
Next, transition must
a
or
I
to
:
it
at
as
of
is
to
a
to
being consequent and connected
author aims
necessarily often exercised
and
how
shall dispose
his matter.
This particular
difficulty
greatest
the
beginning,
and
diminishes with the progress
the work for
first
hundred alternatives present themselves, but
beginning
once
made one thing leads
good beginning gives
impetus, and
another.
just
carries one along
well
allow
little delay here, and not from impatience
rush
blindly in. At the same time
better
write
waiting
something near
would, than
what
indefinitely
for the exact expression
write
or in
or
be
to in
of
in
in
is
in
so
to
bring
moments what will take him weeks
properly out.
He has the guiding points, the
may take
essence
the thing
mind
but that
communicable shape, steady development, rumina
This, then,
tion,
required.
one
the
ready writing.
obviated,
hindrances
thinking before we begin
great extent,
least
write, and making the subject perfectly clear
ourselves;
for the more definite
idea
the
slips into Words.
more easily
The question
order and arrangement
writing we
delay.
another fertile cause
had nothing else
but put down the thoughts
they
of he
a
to
is
to
be
at
to
I
on
it
I
an
in
a
a
is
it
is
Yet where
the author
write,
who does not know that
labour
desperate
severe labour very often, and sometimes
encounter
which he wrestles and contends as with
adversary
On such occasions
have often
asked myself what
that impedes me, and why
cannot get
and despatch my business.
For
doubtless much that retards us
these instances
brought
has only
view
set aside,
least made less formidable.
To this end shall
fluency,
here notice some
the hindrances
writing.
expedition,
bringing conceptions
earth,
The first lies
and making them specific.
What we think for
ourselves
done as
were in skeleton
here we
are
immediate contact with the ideas themselves,
the merest tracery suffices; we know what we
once, and have no need
mean
enter into
details, arguments and long explanations.
But
Writing we have
communicate thoughts, that
say, we have
make other people understand,
other people feel. This necessitates
certain
radical transformation
the idea,
which what
before was diffuse
condensed into something
definite,
vapour
turned into rain.
To corner
may
express
our thoughts
this way,
and make them stand and deliver, often presents
the greatest difficulty
for thoughts are
far
becoming words,
from immediately
has been
maintained, that
person may conceive
few
came into our heads, and
like madman, there would indeed
self-respecting
little excuse for stopping.
But
rambling
is
it.
find such difficulty in
just
to
to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows
so ; everyone knows that there has
been no lack even among the greatest authors to
give proof what Vasari says in allusion to some
drawings of Michael Angelo that the hammer of
Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the
head of Jupiter.
Swift even goes so far as to assert
that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity
of matter and scarcity of words: people come
faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than
when a crowd is at the door, he remarks.
When we consider it in the abstract it certainly
seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,
for it is nothing but putting down what you have
to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can
that this is not
as
TriB Anthor.
118
�TFE
A CITFIOR.
it
a
so
by
is
of
a
as
a
a
all
a
it.
of
is
it
to
of
of
on
to
of
a
by
an
is
us
of
a
to
of
on
be
If to
of
to
of
''
on
as
as
in
if
be
so
be
to
a
on
so
to
a
It
at
of
to
a
go
a
all
on
to
to
is
It
a
of
it
us
a
a
of
a
to
of
a
no
be
it
,'
a
of
of
of
be
to
I
But these, after all, are good reviews, and
they are
read for chastening, the bad may
be recalled for comfort.
Not
much the first
bad review you ever received, which you read with
pained incredulity that anyone could
found
say such unkind, unfair things about
book
good, but those
which other critics had found
that came
little later, looking back
which
you are tempted
wonder how you ever dared
writing
setting
question
all.
was
your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant
staying power that outlasts even that
review has
the delightfully kind one that makes you
yourself
day.
about smiling
But you lived
writing, and
through
somehow, and went
triumph nowadays
you have
certain feeling
when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier
books were.
true they are not flattering
those
the present.
We expected better work
and
than this from the hand that gave
they say.
In
Mr. Smith pro
masterpiece, even
classic, and the present
duced
book reveals,
sad falling-off from his earlier
on
to in
to
;
so
exceed his deserts. Ah, but the
question
Works
were thrilling
romances
making
adventure,
desirous
the Fat Boy
the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen
they began quietly, went
quietly,
because
ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they
Were more painstakingly decorous than
even her
books
to
to
up
in
is
I
fairly certain
go
to or
to
of
by
I
to so
be
in of
it.
to
or
;
ALLISTON.
his works balanced
others which
dis
agreeable
recall, but the reviewer who wishes
kind does not always praise the right thing.
you are the sole European authority
the
manners and customs
the Elecampane Indians,
jars upon you
jovial person writing
find
your book
A thrilling narrative, but we think
less
its main theme than does the author.
Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals
the racy account
the doings
the
Voyage out.
We knew
author once who was
compared, year after year,
certain paper
High praise, one would say, and
Jane Austen.
of
go
as
to
of
of
to
;
he
:
it
or
to
to
a
in to
to
NORMAN
authors never read reviews of their own
they inform
Works or
credulous world.
Others not only read them, but when they
good review, cut
are favoured with
out and
keep
Others again,
noble few, cut out
the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste
them into
book.
This book serves
means
Self-chastening when the author
conscious
feeling uplifted.
Not only are the best notices
a
on
in
an
in
at
he
to or in
be is
to
of
to
all
attentive; these are the points we
even when
Having made our diagnosis,
set out
consider.
They are,
prescribe the remedies.
remains
course, several; but
interminable,
must not
and therefore shall content myself with giving
But,
single specific.
may
longer
that
appeal
healthy,
sick man for advice how
let me
this pass over my own opinions,
and
conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :
Sit down
write what you have thought, and not
think what you shall write.
OME
*
by
a
it
is
no
;
of
to
in
at
a in
in
WRITER.
is
is is
to of
to
in
in
I
as
BY
A
in
a
to
a
of is
of
of
in
in
in
In
to
less than
first seemed
he does not like
come
right out with
and
must then either beat
about the bush,
waste time
belated improvisa
tion.
To avoid this, we must fatten
our
market, or,
chickens before we bring them
other words, make sure that we have something
tell before preparing
tell
style, the question
say nothing
here
writing, not about
being
about difficulty
difficulty
writing,
technique
the arts,
just
factory there
power
the question
transmission,
quite apart from that
the style
and quality
the goods manufactured.
What
introduces needless friction
what makes
writer
gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his
time and energy
what impedes his utterance,
it
THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.
is
at
or
an
lie
it.
an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con
cerned about the success of
obligation
given
To
under
write
given length
manner
another thing that
prevents easy progress; for
man
thus put out
his natural stride, and moves under constraint.
any
produced
But the worst effect
dis
electricity which
inclination
a negative sort
repels ideas and scatters attention.
When we are
this mood, dawdling
unavoidable.
Some
slight aversion
generally experienced
this kind
commencing
write, since
requires
certain
interval
work up the circulation
the mind.
Time and place, again, have great influence
the
happiness
composition
for, whatever people
may say, there
more fancy
author not
being able
any time
write with equal ease
any place, than
his not being able
Still,
sleep whenever
wherever
wishes.
Control does much
master any undue fastidious
ness
this particular,
speaking above
the reduction
ideas from
the form
which we dwell upon them for ourselves
that
which they must
embodied
others,
become transmissible
omitted
notice
that hesitation
often caused
the poverty
conveyed.
the thought
At the last moment
the writer discovers that his idea contains much
119
�A DITFIOR.
a
or
in
no
a
be
a
it,
is
it
in
a
to
to
of
is
in to
be
it,
a
to
be
a
so
of
It in
be
it
in
a
If
is
it
is
to
as
to
is
of
to
if
he
to
in
at
to
a
by
of
of
a
of
of
is
the Moon,
quest
the prudence
in
an
in
no
by
of
be
a
a
in
of
he
P
if a
of
is
to
a
is
in
by
in
to
us
to
we
is
a
or
a
we
2),
to
hash
by
your plot
in
makes
of
when
in
of
;
is
a
in
by
as
so of
is
of
as
as
the Mountains
party proceeds
whither
the treasure
the title.
(Observe
specify whether the treasure
which fails
animal, vegetable,
mineral.)
The principal
dashing
characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke,
nobility, Colonel Trueheart,
sprig
soldier
without fear and without reproach, and Angela
Verifayre,
beautiful heiress.
There are adven
derring-do galore
tures and deeds
(no one,
surely, would
deprive the
hard-hearted
poor reviewer
these two indispensable words
way which
and the love-story ends
will
revealing.
not wound our readers
Too much
like the publisher's puff, you will say but
the
puff never made use
publisher's
reviews
already
Every reviewer
nature, and
omniscient
a
in
he
to
of
at
of
of
of
on
a
a
string
extricate their books with difficulty from
bag containing various materials for home dress
making and
cake for tea.
He would see them
weighing critically the merits
two novels
the
pages and closeness
print.
score
number
They discern
catalogue
once the publishers'
which, with the aid
paper
cardboard,
thick
six-shilling length the little gem which
pads out
twenty minutes and stamped
ran through
laid
exploring
of be
in
a
a
he
of
in
in
to
of
is
is
in
unpardonable
There
another
sin
the
length.
reviewer s eyes, and that
Here again
his interest runs directly counter
that
the
Lordly
reader.
his seclusion, with his weekly
dose
fiction delivered at his door
neat
parcel from the office,
has never waited
circulating library, watching
the women who
this book
to of
by
the
spoken
a
can correctly
be
a
ghost
of
a
at
a
in
in
to
to
as a
a
as
a
intermittently troubled
a
author remains
problem whether
of as
widower.
?
of
it
is
to
of of
every character
any stage. Sometimes excess
o'erleap himself.
resentment leads him
Of
certain novel
reviewer said that
the heroine
was preordained
die because
former book,
post-dated, her husband appeared
widower.
But the gentleman referred
did not appear
all, save
ghost,
the other book, and the
reach the end.
Of course Lord Hugo and the
last, but frankly, we were not
heroine marry
sufficiently interested
them
find out how they
young and
did it.
Then the author,
point out that the
innocent, writes timidly
whole object
the book
show why the
beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,
but her father s old comrade-in-arms,
and the
editor appends
his communication the sarcastic
requested, but
note :- We print this letter
say that we infinitely prefer our
are bound
reviewer's ending
the author's, which strikes
jejune
the extreme.
The unhappy author
degrees, and learns the
recovers from the blow
unequal
invaluable
lesson that
contest
which your opponent
bound
have the last
Word.
Why should not the reviewer give up the
long book
pretence
reading through
little-known author
Even
he likes the book,
his tender mercies are cruel, for
writes his
synopsis
notice
the form
the plot
Why should there not
generally all wrong.
formula
this kind in which the publisher
enclosing
would
doubt assist
list
the
characters ?
The Pink Lobelia.
The scene
he
by
to
he
on
it
in
he is
in
a
of a
is
is
to
be
''
in
;
of
is to
of
a
so
in
of
political intrigue
the delineation
which
|Mr. Smith has
often proved himself
master.
The next instalment does provide the required
excitement, and with beating
heart you await
commendation, only
receive this dash
cold
water :
The story
well written, and some
the scenes are very striking
but we cannot feel
much interest
these politics
something
But there
thankful for even
frenzy
here, for many
reviewer
driven
sequel a thing that readers
the discovery
delight
and demand.
No matter how complete
itself,
the book
washes his hands
the
perceives
moment
not the first appearance
with the seal
his high approval, and they reject
unhesitatingly.
slight
What use would
alleviating
production
toothache
cold
gone
time, and
the head
would
nothing more
there would
read.
As well set
hungry man.
cream meringue before
brought
the reviewer could only
see
fault,
not the length
the book that
but the necessity for pretending
have tried
through.
read
The pretence results
notice
something like this :
The Pink Lobelia'
novel that suffers from being interminable. We
have spent many weary hours over
and failed
as
of
of
in
he
of
in
its
methods.
In some surprise, you look up the
review of the masterpiece in question, and find
that the reviewer's love to it was so carefully
dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it
downstairs immediately
on its appearance.
And
if your first books were better than you were ever
allowed to suspect at the time, so also your
personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer's
estimation.
Mr. Smith should really not have
come down to this line of business,
he says now,
with pained surprise, and you wonder how any
descent was possible from the extremely low level
at which your reputation stood.
If it be permitted
to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against
treader, you might find one
the Occasional
your critic.
inconsistency
We cannot but
trust,
says, that
the next instalment
the story we shall get plenty
that romantic
of
TISIES
120
purporting
�in
of
of
Tut
in
or
A
of
a
of
by
a
be
to
on
a
in
in
is
an
If
in a
If
of
he
be
to
be
be us
in
by
is
Is
of
it
than her own.
adverse reviewer had made
this confession,
would have been greeted with
protest.
Storm
there any difference
Principle when the reviewing
favourable
and
done
one interested
the success
the book?
just, then, even
Let
the reviewer.
horrid,
can
can also
Very, very nice.
can obstinately pervert the most Original
your characters into Something
actions
old
insight
and commonplace,
can also display
into their motives that surprises you.
And
purr when you are pleased. There
likes you
9ne, literary journal
which
has the delightful
sending the author
copy
habit
the issue
Containing the review.
One says delightful" with
fear and trembling,
for hitherto, like the sun-dial,
the paper has marked only sunny hours.
Would
sent
the notice was
bad one
The
resdy with the answer,
Critic
the Hearth
double-quick
Rather
and
time
2
a
if
a
of
to
is he
an
he
of
of
an
t
on
LAW
to
*
of
no
in
of
of
of
the Omission
in is,
2
no
on
but
such
as
of
the article immensely.
what does appear,
needless
put forward the same objections that we have
put forward
previous occasions; but we might
repeat that the portion
the article
Ilaw and
agreements
Letters
which refers
the least
satisfactory.
The article
the Royalty Agree
ment
still unchanged.
The writer states, after
setting out the parties
agreement
A
With regard
it
is
value
on
is
to of
on
on
to
:
an
to
in
no he
a
is
by
is
of
is
in
an
in
he
our last year's review,
important things
the United States Copyright
Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the
is
an
of
is
a
of
a
to
of
LETTERS.
important Copyright Act
The standing matter which has been reprinted
the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this
passed
if
be
to
is
to
is
it
of
AND
seems
be no variation
from the
issue
last year under the heading
Law
and Letters
the new Literary Year
importance
Book.
Has
case
been tried
during the past year
Has the United States
as
is
HERE
BOOK.
º-e
to
a
of
of
it
in
is
to
it
THE LITERARY YEAR
to
is
a
as
it
a
is
in
of
of
on
to
a
is
!
in
is
on
on
a
of
of
a
and tags
relative she
herself reviewed the volume under
Various pen-names
several periodicals, and later
Wrote for the edition included
certain series
signed with initials other
the introduction
that
he
to
is
of
of
to
If
purpose, there
writer with
pick
another crow which you will often have
with the reviewer.
When you have spent months
impeccable
labour
the preparation
index,
securing
the modest hope
word
jpraise from
paper which
strong
such
disappointing
matters,
find the point
altogether ignored, and your book treated merely
jumping-off place for the gambols
expert
whose views are not yours.
But
even more
galling, when you have written, say,
Socialist
your own pet Socialist
novel, and
reviewed
daily,
discover that its message
belittled and
you had
its anticipations ridiculed, precisely
thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.
discreetly touched, for
The subject
one
involved the whole question
man s
working for
paper whose political opinions
Oddly enough, there
does not share.
reciprocity
about the thing.
You never find
your Socialism unexpectedly commended
The
Primrose Messenger.
Akin
this grievance
that
the existence
Every author
the multiple reviewer.
con
enemy who writes against
vinced that
has
each
his books
turn
Several papers, and
there are some who
can produce presumptive
mis-spellings
he
If
It
in
it
he
is
a
he
of
of
has reviewed.
you are
the fact
authors themselves are not wholly innocent
this
Tespect.
certain novelist recently
made,
allowed
made for her, the calm confession
that
the appearance
book
poems
If
of
a
of
in
in
Guilty, and that
verdict
there are not two people whose historical studies
ended presumably
with the Norman Conquest
running amuck
the critical world.
this type
reviewer knows too little about his subject
charge
find any other fault,
can always bring
plagiarism.
What matters
that
review
ing
two successive weeks two novels which
appeared almost simultaneously
smart
say:
Mr. Brown-Jones will never
and easy
flattery while Mr.
want for the sincerest form
Smith lives and writes, and the public, which
publication, credits
knows nothing about dates
him with much critical acumen,
Half the charges
plagiarism which afflict the modern author are
based upon ignorance
the common authority
upon which both writers have drawn, and
goodly
proportion
the remainder
the fallacy that
the writer has read everything that the reviewer
Hastings ended
evidence
121
Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration.
be
in a
of
in
is
it
to
of
If
by
is
is
it
in
of
a
to Summarise
that merely shows that Homer
still nods occasionally.
When
mistake occurs
fact,
matters
because the reviewer has
gone for his holiday, and his work
being done
you doubt this, make
the office-boy.
complaint
any such mistake
the journal
appears, and see.
Which
One hopes that the
reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the
Peninsular War
the fifties
the same that
Some years ago reviewed
The Great Proconsul
under the impression that the trial
Warren
it
it,
THE AUTHOR.
�I
a
be
or
a
to
to
he
;
a
to
to
he
in
in
do
so
do
it,
to
to
It
be
in
in
of
of
of
an
of
to
to
of
to
an
it
to
of
to
a
as
in
or
to
on
be
a
in
Regular Contributors,
Contributors,
Lances
Editing.
More practised
and Some Dangers
writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred
to, will not need
an editor has
be told that
goes
his needs, and
Settled convictions
article
without saying that the more closely
story approximates
commends
them the more
itself ; but even these may derive amusement,
instruction, from
editor's
where they need
fifty-four manuscripts sent
him
stories
batch,
their edges and thus joined
sheets pasted
scroll several
form
one above the other
kinds, including
covering letters
feet long
appeals for charity, and containing
one instance
accept
wager depended
the information that
rejection.
believe ourselves
Most
ance
least, than the editors who
tactful more so,
of
as
º-º-º
it
is
as
a
is
It
to
of
is
-
by
another hand.
be
in
of
its
of
another review
imagination for
moment into
themselves
his
what may
reflect
editor's chair, and
point
his physical
his official capacity,
view
brother
and mental limitations and weaknesses
profit
Foster's
Mr.
These should read with
man.
chapters entitled
Some Corre
Some Callers,
Contributors,
spondents,
Free
Would
of
necessary assistance -the
as giving the
Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it
and
does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a
useless book from the author's point of view that
is from the point of view of those persons alone
agreement for advice.
forms
who study
This little review does not deal with the other
These will be dealt with
the book.
details
society
Many
clearness.
tolerable
with
selves
seeing
not always succeed
who write, but
print, may study his pages with
their work
advantage, and draw inferences for their own
guidance from the advice which
does not alto
gether omit, and from his experiences with those
who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted
write
write for him, with those who wished
appreciate the characteristics
for him but failed
help him
his paper, with those who sought
editing
and with others who
with advice
the
commended him and showed their interest
added
need hardly
his efforts.
success
important proportion
the lessons conveyed
that
those
for the consideration and assimilation
who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited
the periodicals which they conduct, and then
complain
editorial discrimination, thus
lack
making the way harder for others who seek
approach from the outside, and
obtain acceptance
new or occasional contributors.
time
Much advice has been given from time
The Author, derived from many
the pages
project
impossible
Sources,
those who find
to
licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume
form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of
copyright.
We must repeat that, in a review of an important
subject like forms of agreement, the contracts
One
should be drawn in favour of the author.
The
and irrefutable.
reason for this is clear
publishers make it the business of a lifetime,
or ought to make it their business, to have a
knowledge of copyright
law and of contracts.
Their very agreements show that they have studied
It is the author
their own interests in this matter.
that desires help, for many men write books but
These are essen
do not live by their books.
They can, of course,
tially in need of guidance.
become members of the Society of Authors, but
there are still some who have not heard of the
society's existence.
In that case they would no
doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and
if that book of reference did not mention the
suggest that
possible
book may
long
elaborated without being either formal
conjecture that probably Mr.
drawn-out,
and
Foster's contributors, even when imparting useful
more
his readers, exhibited
information
dexterous craftsmanship than his but, nevertheless,
says should speak for them
the matters which
as
plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become
It would be
the property of the publisher, etc.
most interesting to know from where this form of
agreement was obtained.
We are glad to say that
there are very few authors and they get fewer year
by year who are foolish enough to assign their
copyright, and the great majority of publishers,
especially those whose names for many years have
stood high in the publishing trade, only take a
kaleidoscopic rather
whole, the book
and
hope
than formal and long-drawn-out,
will not
fault.
be accounted
in
Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:
that the copyright and
That in consideration
if,
THE AUTHOR.
122
it
in
a
to
at
to
us
of
a
on
in
all
of
a
to
as
so
at
of
or
and
Co.
be
Everett
&
Experiences
:
of
A
Record
by Ernest Foster.
London
:
*
An Editor's Chair
Happenings,
or
an
it
to
no
of of
:
;
in
:
in to
attempt has been made
speak for themselves,
nor, beyond being arranged
elaborate them
any particular order
groups, are they presented
;
a
a
no
in
by
of
of
as
of
|
\
of
in
R.
simple
ERNEST FOSTER narrates
his
and straightforward style some
experiences
(assell's Safurday
editor
('hºms, disarming criticism
an
Journal and
saying
foreword
editor's literary style
In the belief that the matters dealt with will
an
as
º-º-º
to
to
AN EDITOR'S CHAIR.
�A UſTISIOR.
to
be
is
to
of
a
or
of
of
be
a
of
be
to
of
is
or,It
are
9r
of
or
a
in
a
in
in
as
is of
to
bean to
to
"
an
a
is
or
it
C.
to
to.
to
in
we
by
to
as
a
if
in
of
it
to
of
its
be or
to
to
a of
as
so
of
or
no
be
a
on
to
to
the
and submitted
be interviewed
sented
Operation, but objected
have their words written
process which
need hardly
the spot,
down
point out would
the interviewer
resorted
dangerous purpose, but merely for
dark
for
employed
accuracy, and
much for
the sake
Did they
his own.
his subject
the benefit
escape
loophole
order that
leave
Wish
opinion
which they had cause after
statement
ashamed were fastened upon them,
Wards
paternity and attribute
they might deny
-
of
be
to
it
to
or
2
of
We
the interviewer
the inventive faculty
answer the questions,
must leave them
the
one
possibly the reader may find
matters which speak for themselves, and under
better than We do.
stand
E. A. A.
of
of a
FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*
t º-º
us
the impression
RANSOME gives
his Way
man who writes because that
enjoying himself.
His book has both the
qualities and the defects commonly discoverable
Being himself
motive.
work done from such
in
is
A History
Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,
Story-telling,
by
complained that some anecdotes which he had
narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and
settled the question of whether they might have
been derived from a common source by declaring
ingenuously
that he had invented them himself.
Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are
narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to
describes
a
of the system by which contributions from unknown
contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time
after their appearance.
One of Mr. Foster's stories is of a man who
Lucas)
Duncan
We may sympathise with those who feel nervous
having their words taken down, but this was not
They con
the cases referred
the motive
of
acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors
in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,
and may say A thief ought to be punished in the
interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend
to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution
At the
of which you have had the advantage.
worst you will only pay twice over, and even then
my story is worth more.
Authors who take up
such an attitude ought not, however, to complain
Mr.
familiar one.
debtedness
as
it
public the ease with which such frauds are perpe
trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from
him in disposition or opinion, may decline to
candid conversation
cold print
gentleman.
beguiling lady
But still,
With
interview
everyone knows nowadays what
indulge deliberately
conver
means,
and
stipulate
interviewer and then
sation with
confidential, savours
treated
that
imbecility.
Even less comprehensible, however,
No notes, please, which Mr.
the injunction
his interviewer (he acknowledges
Foster
publication
R.
steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the
future protection of authors and editors by so doing.
It must be remembered that an editor who, though
he may have published a stolen article in good
faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling
to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,
acts precisely as he would do who deliberately
lifted '' the matter himself as a means of obtain
ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be
actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make
Interviews and Interviewing, and to the Diffi
We can all of us
culties of the Interviewer.
understand, even without personal experience, that
Some of the great people of the earth (and of the
small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and
appreciate
less easy
not.
that others
indeed, condition
those
the mental attitude,
interviewed,
Who, after expressing willingness
actually answering questions volubly, suddenly
published.
impose
condition that nothing
course,
accounted for by
sudden
This may,
the
change
the effect
realisation
mind
a
had some pressing payments to make.
Among Smbjects of general interest to authors
Mr. Foster discusses Plagiarism add Coincidence
in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti
cally as
direct plagiarism " that fraud upon
editors and authors which consists in copying an
article from one periodical and forwarding it as an
Original manuscript to another.
Mr. Foster seems
to think the attitude of plagiarised '' authors to
have been unduly severe towards himself, or even
rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen
sation for the infringement (involuntary on the
It is submitted,
editor's part), of their rights.
however, that such cases are to be determined
according to circumstances.
An author may be
willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to
assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if
the editor on his part will take active and energetic
123
at
reject our stories so
that few will apply as a
warning to themselves Mr. Foster's anecdote of a
contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima
tion that it was much too good for Cassell's Saſur
day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept
stories so long that it was offered on condition that
a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author
*
TRIES
Arthur Ransome.
�AICTFIOR.
to
in try
a
I
it It
as
in
º-e
on
is of
2
do
It
by
of
on
a
at to
be
in
of
to
is
of
of
the descendants
the distinguished
writers who
form the Society
Authors' Council, let these
they cannot put
clever men get
work and see
things right
if
to
to
he
his
DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail
copyright-expired
the head with his remarks
Marlborough and Welling
works.
the Dukes
property earned
ton may live
illustrious
ancestors, why should
not the descendants
Dickens and Thackeray
the same thing
monstrous
think that while Charles Dickens'
Works are selling
their hundreds
thousands
every year, his granddaughters should
forced
draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones
that.
As
obvious that
similar fate awaits
Yours faithfully,
R.
WARREN BELL.
S.
to
º-º-º
is
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.
A.
J.
H.
of
I
in
be
books
cannot
be
reviews
accepted
failure.
not the critic,
do
it
is
a
in
to
or
of
I
of
I
a
of
of
in
to
-
the book.
a
to
is
of
J.
H.
of
it
It
of
of
I
in
a
may
coincidence.
that the office
those particular editorial offices upon which
have
late inflicted my manuscripts
not know
cardboard, and are
the game involving sheets
rap
of all
it,
be
be
it
So
merely
boys
the opinion that book reviews are not worth
However, from
one's fingers.
A.'s
quite clear that his publishers did
own story
they possibly could
make
financial success
am
a
of
I
to
by
in
DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with
your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith
this
matter.
His sad experience has also been mine.
Recently, goaded
fury
protest,
have
written upon the sheet
cardboard enclosed with
my MSS. my name and address, and below
Please return this card with manuscript.
may
far this has had the desired effect, but
:
is
a
is
great arbiter
book
not
the publisher, and certainly
not the author
the public.
As the writer
two
three
books which were fortunate enough
secure the
position
favourable opinion
the critics,
am
my faith and con
state that notwithstanding
my publishers, and notwithstanding the
fidence
good reviews that welcomed the appearance
the
books, still, from
view, neither
financial point
my publishers
nor myself scored very highly.
is
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.
The
or
criterion either of success
of
º-º-º
a
as
of
value
CORRESPONDENCE.
of
it
to
in
he
in
A.
it
it
he
or
a
in
be
DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed
opinion
with considerable interest, and
am
may
that the answer
found
Mr. Eveleigh
P.,
Nash's article
M.
which that pub
produced was
lisher states that the first book
reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con
Viewing both these cases
siderable success.
every conceivable light,
seems
me that the
in to
of if
it
he
to
my
ART AND TAXATION.
it
produces the best critical results.
and
Mr. Ran
some might have followed
with more success
had had either more space
shorter list
subjects; but
writes pleasantly, though
has
placed himself
conditions
which
was almost
impossible for him
more than superficial.
in he
few cards
is
It to
as
save
Yours faithfully,
Fox FRENCH.
e
is
he
;
bybe
judged, not by
occur
and the author must
what
has omitted,
but
what
has
included.
His merit
that he treats novelists
human beings, and endeavours
show how
their books are related
their lives. That
Sainte-Beuve's
method.
the most readable,
Case,
may possibly
has
mine.
mania
!
or
a
a
short book, however, which does not profess
text-book, such omissions are bound
be
to
In
is
of
is
in
of
MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.
Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded
what Mr. Courtney has called the feminine note
Jane,
fiction.
Corinne
the source
whether Miss Corelli
aware
her debt
not.
criticism
May
plan
it
such masters
of
such
of
by
has been hailed
as
and
as
all
nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin
Constant, though both of them mark epochs and
have influenced
their successors.
Constant's
Adolphe
analysis,
was the first of
novels
with the photographic
mounts.
advise Mr. Bertram Smith
not
bitten
necessitating
If
interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is
not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor
tion.
Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;
wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and
he skips from literature
to literature,
and from
country to country, as the fancy takes him from
England to France, from France to Spain, from
Spain to Italy.
Improvements in the technique of
fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the
paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi
trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau
briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says
on
TISIES
124
M. A.
�WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN.
a
of
to
to
on
of
of
to
on
;
:
is
to
terms and particulars apply,
to
Alone gives
the
or Mid-Canada
N.W.
FIVE
of
PENCE.
all Red Route Mid-Canada,
South
|Farthest
Brisbane and Australia
From Middleton.
E.
WARMINGTon,
114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead,
FREE,
POST
at
a
E.
as
of
A
to
W.C.
to
Adelphi,
the Authors Society will be glad
Member
thoroughly
WARMINGTON
Miss
recommend
prompt,
Typewriter, very
skilful
and
efficient
deciphering difficult handwriting.
Miss
to us
Weekly.
TYPEWRTHNG.
For
of
Military Plan
the Flat Earth.
Middleton s
!
Street,
application CAMBRIDGE
15, Strand, London.
on
LITERARY AGENCY,
to
:
TWOPENCE
Fiction,
the invaluable
three years, thanks solely
information contained in this book.
Particulars
Speciment Copy Free on application.
19, Adam
write SALEABLE
St. Matthew's.
St. Leonard's.
|
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Price
How
I
for
Office
the---
:
Gratis Advertisement
have the privilege
in the Books Wanted Columns.
of
a
Subscribers
Send
Address your application
to
to
of
published
Forthcoming
Books
of
of
Which also
during the
Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the path
the very outset, put you
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum, Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
send you full particulars
shall
post-card.
receipt
Study
1837),
(ESTABLISHED
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
make the
their special bent and enable them
their natural gifts.
most
selling MSS. to
by George Magnus, who
One
over 14o Publishers and Editors.
in
MSS.
26o
sold
Have
author writes
THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
gives Dists
the New
Week,
Ammouncements
Books, &c.
ready
and well worth
Authors
in
Are advertised for weekly
These are pertinent questions
answering.
Wanted
Books
find
60LLEGE,
LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
IFull lists on application, post free.
2,000
output
a
1s.
is
of
in
as
to
..
H. STOCKWELL,
ARTHUR.
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
literary
at
of
of
in
A
of
as
.
.
ºf
LONDON
your
be
of
A
strong brochure cover.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met,
Capital little stories,full
fun and laughter. Just issued.
setting).
Japanese
SYBELLA (A Sketch in
splendid story, with handsome
By ETHEL CANNING.
boards,
6d.net only.
picture frontispiece. Hound bevelled
well-sustained
full
Divided into three parts, the book
Ready.
interestand incident throughout. Now
any description
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS.
...A/
(Novels,Storics,Poems,Essays,&c.) direct Mr.
advise,free
STOCKWELL, who will immediately
publication.
of charge,
Does
market?
of
D
A
L
L
-
of
a
of
A
which
with the quality
Are you SATISFIED
your work?
if
A
on
of
on
to
of
of
By M. H. BRAHAMI-JEWELL.
book
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.
About
Authors and Journalists.
A
of
A
:
a
B.
a
AA
of
other Poems,
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and
poetry,
capital
SS
11]
of
Is.
interest,
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional
net.
with frontispieceon art paper.
A Hospital Story. 77//es.
the
the businessside
The tale shows good deal
DzzydeeAdžertiser.
surgeon'scalling.
Novel.
THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT
capital
By JANET
ORR. With frontispiece art paper.
and wholesomelove story. 2s. net.
part
attempt
circumstancesand
the
A tale relatingthe
separate two lovers.
worldly mother
Sheffie/d Daiſy
Telegza//.
A charmingstory, with dramaticincidentsthat fascinatethe
Gazette.
reader.
Blackbuzºn
realm.
"THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE
Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.
Tale
legend peculiarand distinctiveinterest. Is. net.
lady
ancient lineage.
A cleverly written story
Daiſy Post.
B777/zing/ia77.
disappearance
the eldestson
the
An interestingstory
Baſºtist.
Sir Thomas Blunt.
TO
AD VERTISEMENTS.
�-
iv
AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE
and
of manuscript
STYLE
An important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me !
is
TWO
Opposite
I have had a broad experience
Literary Work,
of
Great Russell Street, London.
wºol;
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
CAESAR,
Homefield,
Near the British Museum.
t. Aibans, Herts.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
GOUPON.
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.
C. HERBERT
popular Hotels in Central London.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking
Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
Bedrooms (including
OF NUMEROUS
ONE
TESTIMONIALS.
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
I
ESKDALE,
R.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
HoRNE,
The
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Kingsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
E8TABLISHED]
single, from
Inclusive
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words,
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
Miss M.
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
cation.
Press,
Wessex
Tazt??ton.
[XVIII.
cent.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
TYPEWRITING
FOST
MISS LUETCHFORD,
MRS. GILL,
35,
(Established 1883.)
122,
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
TYPEWRTÉ NG
STEVENSON,
BRADBURY,
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
AGNEw,
1/3
1/4
SIPKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
.
223a, Hammersmith
Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors Parts;
Legal, Generaland Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
|USUAL TJ RMS.
LIESSONS.
Ičeferences.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
TRIAL ORDER
SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
by
SUTTON,
}
% 5y
3
* 3y
... ...
33
95
application.
List on
1/1
1/-
&
B.
&
&
Printed
A.
by
MISS
9d. per 1,000words; 2 Copies, 1/
wilson,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Co. L.D., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
AUTHORS
Novel and Story Work
.
&º
General Copying
Plays, ruled
-Specimens and Price
GIVEN.
LONDON WALL, E.C.
;
BY
PROMIPTLY
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors MISS. and Technical
work a speciality.
PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.
A.
ORDERS
PRINT ING.
DETAILS,
;
COST,
OF
OF
9,
ESTIMATES
AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-01-01
Volume
20
Issue
4
Pages
Page range in volume
97–124
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
WoL. XX. —No. 4. JANUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
- PAGE |PAGE.E.
Notices ... tº º is tº $ tº tº º º e s º tº e Q e º º * * * 97–98 Warmings to Musical Composers ... tº sº º tº & a * * * ... 114
Committee Notes * * * tº º º e e sº * * * tº e º tº º º tº gº º 9S Stamping Music ... tº º º E ºn e tº e tº £ 6 tº * = e • * * ... 114
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 101 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 114
Books published in America by Members... g º º e º e ... 103 “The Author’’ ... * * * & Q & & e e & ſº tº e º º tº a tº ... 114
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... tº a º * * * ... 103 Remittances * * * * & Cº. $ & © * * * tº e º ... ... ... 114
Paris Notes tº # 6. a ſº a tº & tº tº tº ºn * c tº tº º º g sº tº ... 106 General Notes ..., * * * * is tº & º e tº gº & * * * ſº e º ... 113
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels gº tº e * * * ... 107 Committee Election ... * e g tº * * * * * * e is tº * * * ... 113
A Publishing Transaction e e e 9 p & * * * * * g. ... 109 The Pension Fund Committee 115
Libel without Intent ... tº a º tº e & * * * e s & * * * ... 110 United States Notes ... tº º q 116
Paying Quarterly and on Demand ... tº º º tº e º e is tº ... I'll Difficulty in Writing ... 4 g = * * g. * & * a s e * * * ... 117
The Berlin Convention tº a º * & ºt & B & * * * tº º º ... ll? The Reviewer and His Little Ways... * = & tº e º tº tº º ... 119
How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 113 The Literary Year Book ... ... ... ... ... ... 121
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº º º * = & e s g ... 113 An Editor's Chair sº a tº © tº º gº º º tº a 4. tº € 9. tº Aº º ... 122
Warnings to Dramatic Authors & º º * * * * * e tº º & ... 113 Fiction Through the Ages ... tº g º tº º º * & & tº # 4 ... 123
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ... 114 Correspondence ... tº tº º tº e 124
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale, S. W.]
## p. (#474) ################################################
ll
* *
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(i,je surietn uf Aufburg (jnrurpuraten).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C. -
HALL CAIN E. ... -
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. - -
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN ?).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE EIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
COMIMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND
ANSTEY GUTFIRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
PRESIDENT.
TIEICTMC-ALS IH_A_IERIDY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, I.L.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORN UNG. -
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. J EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAW). -
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SI R GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTEIUR PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNAlt D SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wor,3HLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIIVIITTEE.
Vice-Chairman–HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
COMIMITTEE.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, ROSCO E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. 4 &
G. HERBERT THEING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
OFFICES.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H IGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, Sºrokhºy’s GATE, S.W.
TYPEYº FITION. Gr
ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Playwrights', Clergymen's, &c., MSS.
Authors’,
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness.
Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW 1
MISS RMLLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
In English, French, or German.
TYPE WRITING,
AUTHORS, MSS. meatly and accurately copied, 9d. per
1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.
Miss B. KERRY,
Rohilla,
Carshalton, Surrey.
## p. (#475) ################################################
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
FOUNDED BY SHR
Monthly.)
WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XX.-No. 4.
JANUARY 1st, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—t—º-t—
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
* *—a
w-v- vºy
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º–sº-0–
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-0–
PENSION FUND.
—e-º-o-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
3350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
2s. 4d., and is
## p. (#476) ################################################
98 THE AUTHOR.
more than £100 over the amount invested in
1907.
Consols 24%.................... . . . . . . . . . . 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock .................................... 200 () ()
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 25% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 4.38 2 4.
Total ............... #3,815 1 0
Subscriptions.
1909.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian &
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. . & º
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . tº
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © º
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . e e
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo ©
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’”
;I
1
II
June 7, Horne, A. B.
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotére, H. .
July 8, Harland, Mrs. o
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte &
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. §
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. e
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
T}ec. 3, Esmohd, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . e
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
April, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
5
I
1
1
2
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE committee of management met for the
last time, in 1909, on December 6, at 39,
Old Queen Street. The minutes of the
last meeting were read and signed. The com-
mittee then proceeded to elect 31 members and
associates, bringing the total elections for the year
up to 298. This is an increase of 50 over the
largest annual election to the Society since its
foundation. The committee desire to congratulate
the members on the increasing vitality of the
Society. Four resignations brought the total
number of resignations for the year up to 79.
The next matter that came before the committee
was the circular issued by some of the lending
libraries, and a letter received from the Publishers'
Association setting out the resolutions passed by
that body. A letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which
appeared in the Times was also considered, with
several other letters from members. The chairman,
after some discussion, placed before the committee
a resolution he had drafted for the committee's
consideration.
The resolution in its final shape was passed
unanimously, and is as follows:–
## p. (#477) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
99
“The committee of management of the Society of
Authors have considered the letter addressed by the
circulating libraries to the Publishers' Association and the
Press. They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of
the libraries to select what books they will offer to their
customers, and that in point of fact this has always been
done. The committee regard the demand for delay of
publication to enable the libraries to make their selection
as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to
assent to any such condition.
“They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub-
committee the duty of conferring with a similar body
deputed by the Publishers’ Association, and will be pre-
pared to receive through that body and consider any
further representation which the Libraries’ Association
may desire to make.”
The secretary was instructed to forward it to the
daily Press with a covering letter. The committee
feel that the matter may become one of vital
importance, and that they may be bound, if further
action is taken, to consult all the members and
to ascertain their opinion by referendum. In the
meantime they have taken measures to appoint
certain members of the society, under the presidency
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,
to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee of the
Publishers’ Association. After the meeting between
these two bodies it will be easier for the committee
to decide upon their future action.
The next question before the committee was also
one of importance. The chairman laid before the
committee a letter which he had written to the
Times in regard to the British Academy. The
matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until
the January meeting.
Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his
Seat on the committee, stating that while he was
greatly interested in the work, he felt that he
Ought not to continue on the committee in view of
the fact that he could not give to it the time
and labour which it deserved. The committee,
empowered under the constitution to fill up occa-
Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to
undertake the duties of committee man, and he
has kindly consented to do so.
It was decided, in accordance with the statement
printed in another column, that the names of
candidates for election to the committee should be
returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee's
nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned
in due course and was unanimously re-elected.
The notice in respect of the election of the society's
nominee to the same committee is set out in another
column.
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr
were appointed a sub-committee to settle the
Report, which will be in the hands of the members
in the early months of 1910. The committee
decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by
5s. per week.
The secretary laid before the committee a copy
of the letter, which had already appeared in the
|papers, from the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the
Society on the censorship report. The committee
agreed also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub-
Committee should so desire, with a view to calling
a conference of the dramatists of the society.
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,
having collected certain evidence on the question
under their investigation, presented to the com-
mittee of management an interim report based
upon that evidence. The committee expressed
their thanks to the sub-committee for the care
which they had shown in dealing with the matter
and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns
of The Author. The committee sanctioned the
purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an
extension of the telephone service to the secretary's
office.
The first case which came before the com-
mittee related to a literary libel. The work of
a member of the society had been translated into
German without his authority, and with consider-
able alterations. Unfortunately, the writer had
sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the
committee were advised by the society's lawyer in
Germany that this did not preclude him from
taking action against the delinquent. The com-
mittee decided to take up the case.
The secretary then reported the settlement of a
dramatic infringement which had been taken up
on the authority of the chairman. As it might
have been necessary to apply for an injunction,
the chairman had authorised proceedings without
reference to the committee. The secretary read
to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem-
ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.
The next case was also a dramatic case, and the
member claimed accounts and money under an
agreement for the performance of his work. This
matter also the committee agreed to take up.
Following these cases was one of an infringement
of an author's copyright by a paper in San
Francisco which had printed the work without
authority. The committee decided to commence
action for damages, and instructed the secretary to
place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that
city.
fº last question was one which the committee
were asked to take to the Court of Appeal. The
details of the case had been placed before the
committee on a former occasion, when the com-
mittee, after close investigation of the papers,
decided not to take the matter up. The case was
subsequently heard and a verdict given against the
plaintiff. The committee adjourned the matter to
the January meeting, when further information
and further particulars are expected.
## p. (#478) ################################################
100
TRIES A UTFIOIR,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the
offices of the society.
The Repertory Agreement was laid before the
committee once more, and was gone through
clause by clause. Some slight alterations and
additions were made and the secretary was
instructed to incorporate these in the Agree-
ment and to submit the completed document
to the sub-committee at their next meeting in
January. -
A suggestion relating to the summoning of
a Conference of Dramatic Authors was, after
considerable discussion, adjourned till the next
meeting.
SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, December 2.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of
further evidence from novelists in answer to the
circular letters.
The sub-committee then considered the interim
report which had been drafted by the chairman.
After a few verbal alterations had been made, the
report was settled, and appears, in its final form, in
another page of this month's Author. As stated in
the report, it has not yet been possible to issue any
exhaustive survey of the subject. This must, of
necessity, be deferred till the receipt of the further
evidence which is expected in February. The sub-
committee will, at that date, consider all the
evidence from authors, which will by then have
been arranged and tabulated, together with the
evidence from booksellers (which needs most care-
ful classification), and also the further evidence of
the publishers.
Cases.
DURING the past month sixteen cases have been
placed in the secretary's hands for settlement.
The majority of these, as is usual, refer to
claims for money. There are six under this
heading. Two have been placed in the hands of
the Society's solicitors, as it was impossible to get
any satisfactory reply. In two the money has been
paid and forwarded to the members. The remain-
ing two are, as yet, unsatisfied, but they have only
recently come into the office. Of three claims for
accounts, one has been carried through, while the
other two are still in the course of negotiation.
The publishers have promised delivery. Of four
cases for the recovery of MSS., one case has been
successful ; in the other three no answers have, as
yet, been received. One case of infringement of
copyright is still in the course of negotiation. It
will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily, but
the infringer adopts an injured attitude. It
happens not infrequently, when the infringement
has been committed by a colonial or a provincial
paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author is
not delighted at the gratis advertisement which he
receives. It may be a satisfactory advertisement
or it may not, but it must lie with the author to
decide whether or not he is willing to have such
a gratis advertisement made by the use of
his property. Editors must not take this for
granted.
There have been two disputes as to the proper
reading of agreements. These cases, like questions
of infringement of copyright, take some time to
settle.
Eight of the cases from former months still
remain open. Five of these refer to matters abroad
or in the colonies, and are likely to be open for
some time to come owing to the delay in obtaining
answers to letters. Three refer to the return of
MSS. We have mentioned, frequently, in The
Author, the reason why there is often much
difficulty in obtaining satisfaction in these
C8,SéS.
December Elections.
Allinson, Alfred 13, Claremont Ter-
race, Exmouth.
4, Melbury Road,
Kensington, W.
Broad Meadow, King's
Bagehot, Mrs. Walter
Bantock, Granville .
Norton.
Beal, N. W. Roseneath, Queen
Street, Hammer-
Smith, W.
Burn-Murdoch, W. G. Northfield, Berwick-
(“Levensis”) shire ; Arthur
Lodge, Dalkeith
Road, Edinburgh.
7, Havelock Road,
Croydon.
Alton, Hants.
170, Kennington Park
Road, S.E.
411, Argyle Road,
Brooklyn, New
York, U.S.A.
Eagle Heart Incorporated
O.
Earland, Miss Ada
Everett, Miss Ethel F.
Grisewood, R. Norman
## p. (#479) ################################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
101
Hales, A. G. . e Authors’ Club, 2,
Whitehall Court,
S.W.
Harrison, Frederic, LL.D., Elm Hill, Hawk-
Litt.D. hurst.
Brookfield House,
Shanbrook, Beds.
Hicks, Miss Frances.
Ingpen, Roger. e ©
Jessel, Ernest Edward . 8,0ueen's Gardens, W.
Law, Ernest . . . The Pavilion, Hamp-
ton Court Palace.
90, Broadhurst Gar-
dens, Hampstead,
N.W.
Drishame, Skibbereen,
Co. Cork.
Wykeham Cave, High-
trees, Loughton,
Essex.
17, Bryanston Street,
Portman Square, W.
9, Lyon Road, Harrow.
Lazarus, Miss Olga .
Martin, Miss Violet (Mar-
tin Ross)
Newte, Horace
Palmer, Miss
Richardson, Harry Handel
Sherren, Wilkinson . Authors’ Club, 2,
Whitehall Court,
S.W.
Somerville, Miss Edith CE. Drishane House, Skib-
bereen, Co. Cork,
Ireland.
54, Lower Mount
Street, Dublin.
27, Cadogan Gardens,
S.W.
21, Carlisle Mansions,
Victoria Street,
S.W.
St. Katharine's, Hook
Heath, Surrey.
Stephens, James
Strachey, Lady
Sylvan, F.
Tyrrell, Eleanor .
Walkey, S. . 30, Kingberry Park,
- Newton Abbot,
Devon.
Wright, W. P. e The Grey House, Lym-
inge, Folkestone.
Wyndham, Horace . . Authors’ Club, S.W.
Young, Filson . e . 53, Upper Brook
Street, Park Lane,
W.
—e—º-
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially
aCCurate. -
ARCH.EOLOGY.
THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.
FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 × 53.
58. m.
STONEHENGE AND OTHER BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs
By W. M.
159 pp. Foulis.
ASTRONOMICALLY CONSIDERED. By SIR NorMAN
LOCKYER, K.C.B., F.R.S. Second edition. 9} x 6.
499 pp. Macmillan. 14s. n.
ART.
THE SPORT OF CIVIC LIFE, or ART AND THE MUNICI-
PALITY CARICATUREs of PROMINENT CITIZENs.
Articles by W. ROTHENSTEIN, F. RUTTER, and others.
94 × 74. 24 pp. Liverpool : Handley, 2d.
BIOGRAPHY.
US FOUR. By S. MIACNAUGHTAN. 7; x 5.
Murray. 6s.
THE DAUPHINES CE FRANCE.
284 pp.
By FRANK HAMEL.
9 × 53. 413 pp. Stanley Paul. 16s. n.
MICHAEL SERVETUs. By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S. 9 × 6.
35 pp. Frowde. 1s. r.
DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE. Including Mrs. Thrale's
unpublished journal of the Welsh Tour made in 1774, and
much hitherto unpublished Correspondence of the
Streatham Coterie, by A. M. BROADLEY. With an
Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by T. SECCOMBE. 9 × 53.
338 pp. Lane. 16s. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE DOLL's DIARY. By Rose HAIG THOMAs.
trated by JOHN HASSALL. 10 × 7%. 100 pp.
Richards. 5s. m.
DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES. By HELEN MAR-
GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.
8+ x 6%. 214 pp. Birmingham : Cormish Bros., Ltd.
THE CHILDREN’s Hou R. Nine volumes, forming a com-
plete Children's Library. With an Introduction. By
HALL CAINE. 83 × 5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d. m. ; leather,
£3. 3s. 6d. m.
Illus-
Grant
HARDING's LUCK. By E. NESBIT. 8 × 5}. 281 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Vol. 22.
Supplement. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 9% x 63.
1 5S. n.
1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.
By E. T. Coor.
ROSE GROWING MADE EASY.
204 pp. Newnes. 18, m.
CLASSICAL.
EURIPIDIS FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT BREVIQUE ADNOTA-
TIONE CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.
TOMUs III. 7} x 43. (Oxford Classical Texts.)
Oxford : Clarendom Press. London : Frowde. 3s. 6d. n.
EDUCATION.
THE MASTERY OF DESTINY. By JAMES ALLEN. 43 × 6.
120 pp. “The Light of Reason,” Ilfracombe.
BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR GIRLS. By A.
ALEXANDER, F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER. 83 ×
5%. 230 pp. McDougall's Educational Company.
10s. 6d. n.
## p. (#480) ################################################
102
THE A DITISIOR,
AN AFTERNOON TEA PHILOSOPHY. By W. R.TITTERTON.
6% x 4%. 95 pp. F. Palmer. 1s. 6d. m.
THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works
OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE
YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN. Second edition.
6# X 4%. 91 pp. Palmer. 18. n.
MISC ELLANEOUS.
FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH; A Series of Dashes. By
the authors of “Wisdom While you Wait,” and GEORGE
MORROW. 73 × 4%. 91 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. Is... n.
BRITANNIA's CALENDAR OF HEROES. Compiled by
KATE, STANWAY. With an Introduction by the Rev.
the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D. 73 × 5. 412 p}}.
Allen. 5s. n.
THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By
JOHN TREVOR. Horsted Keynes, Sussex.
THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK. By LADY GREGORY.
Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5.
ls. 6d. p.
THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION. Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.
864 pp. Rice, 7s. 6d.
FICTION.
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “COO-EE.” (WILLIAM SYLVES-
TER WALKER). 301 pp. Ouseley. 6s.
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK-
WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
ORDINARY PEOPLE. By UNA L. SILBERRAD.
420 pp. Constable. 6s.
THE KING's MIGNON. By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON.
8 × 5. 316 pp. Everett. 6s.
PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary
7; x 5.
Story. By JOAN DANE. Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.
8% × 5. 222 pp. Stock. 68.
THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5.
Greening, 6s.
DON Q's LOVE STORY. By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.
73 x 5. 312 pp. Greening. 6s.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD.
BARRINGTON. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
318 pp.
By MICHAEL
THE ANNE QUEEN'S CHRONICLE. By REGINALD FARRER.
7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers. 63.
THEODORA's HUSBAND. By Lou ISE MACK.
329 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
HARUM SCARUM'S FORTUNE.
5. 312 pp. Jarrold. 3s. 6d.
MIGNON'S PERIL. By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.
304 pp. Digby, Long, 68.
º
7% × 5.
By ESME STUART. 73 ×
7% × 5.
GARDENING.
MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By
L. H. Soutar. 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.
7% × 5.
EHISTORY.
A HISTORY OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE
RAJAHS, 1839–1908. By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.
BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President of Sarawak.
9 × 5%, 464 pp. Sotheran. 153. m.
THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING, 1200–
1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN. 9 × 53. 573 pp.
Macmillan. 10s, m.
JUVENILE.
THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES OF PRINCE
KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.
London : Lawrence & Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.
CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT. 64 × 4}. 38 pp. Sidg-
wick & Jackson. 6d. n.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH The Story of an Unpopular
Schoolgirl. By A. M. IRVINE. 73 × 53. 332 pp.
Partridge. 2s. 6d.
BRAVE SONS OF THE EMPIRE. By H. C. MooRE.
8 × 5%. 251 pp. R. T. S. 28. -
A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin
Mathews. I s. n.
FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY. By CHRISTINA GowANS
WHYT.E. 7# x 5}. 348 pp, Collins. 3s. 6d.
I,ITERARY.
QUESTIONINGS ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. By the
Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR. Delivered in the
Sheldonian Theatre, November 24th, 1909. (The
Romances Lecture, 1909.) Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 2s. n.
BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.
NARD. 8 × 53. 271 pp.
By CONSTANCE L. MAY-
Nisbet. 5s. In.
52 pp. Maunsell.
MUSIC.
THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD. From the
Poem by Sir Walter Scott. Composed by JAMES
M. GALLATLY. Keith Prowse & Co., Ltd. 23. m.
THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC. By C. F. ABDy
WILLIAMS. 8 × 5%. 321 pp. Macmillan. 5s.
NATURAL HISTORY.
THE BOOK OF FLOWERS. By KATHERINE TYNAN AND
FRANCES MAITLAND. 8 × 5}, 319 pp. Smith, Elder
& Co. 68. n. .
PAMPHILETS.
THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural
Lecture delivered before the University of Oxford,
November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele
Professor of Military History. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 1s. m.
WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw. By B. L.
HUTCEIINSON. Women's Industrial Council. Id.
POETRY.
A SONG OF THE ENGLISH. By RUDYARD RIPLING.
Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON, 113 x 9. Hodder
& Stoughton. 158, n.
HARVESTING. By H. M. WAITHMAN, 7 x 4%. 134 pp.
Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.
TIME's LAUGHINGSTOCKS, AND OTHER VERSEs. By
THOMAS HARDY. 73 × 5. 206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. n.
ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs. By LAURENCE BINYon.
73 × 5. 88 pp. Flkin Mathews. 3s. 6d. m.
THE BORDER BREED. GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND
OTHER POEMS. By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.
8 × 53. 448 pp. The St. Catherine Press. 3s. 6d. in.
POLITICAL.
THE HINDRANCES To Good CITIZENSHIP. By JAMES
(Yale Lectures on the
New Haven : Yale
68. n.
BRYCE. 73 × 5}. 138 pp.
Responsibilities of Citizenship.)
University Press. London : Frowde.
PSYCHICA.L.
HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT). BY LÉON
DENIS. Translated by GEORGE G. FLEUROT. W. Rider
& Son, 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C.
REPRINTS.
THE POCKET CARLYLE. Edited by ROSE GARDNER.
7 x 44, 264 pp. Routledge. 38. 6d. n.
BosweLL's JoHNSON. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Bicen-
tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition. Parts 10, 11, & 12.
10 × 7, 657–832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. In each.
## p. (#481) ################################################
TISIES A UITPSIOR.
103
SCIENCE.
CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. By
E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.
7s. 6d. n.
ALL THE WORLD's AIRSHIPs, AEROPLANES, AND
DIRIGIBLES. Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,
with a special chapter on “Aerial Engineering.” By
CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E. 73 × 12%.
374 pp. Sampson Low. 21s. n.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of
the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD
WHITE. 73 × 53. 161 pp. Salvation Army, 101,
Queen Victoria Street, E.C.
SPORT.
LIGHT COME, LIGHT Go. By RALPEI NEVILL. 9 × 53.
448 pp. Macmillan. 15s. n.
THIEOLOGY.
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at
Cambridge. By HASTINGS RASHDALL. 7% x 5. 189 pp.
Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH. By the late
R. F. WEYMOUTH. Edited and Partly Revised by
E. HAMPDEN-COOK. Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).
7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke. 2s. 6d. m.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF ENGLAND. By E. THOMAS. 7 × 5.
244 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. In.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
ANTHOLOGIES.
SOME FRIENDS OF MINE : A R ALLY OF MEN, By E. V.
LUCAs. 362 pp. New York : Macmillan & Co. $1.25 n.
ART.
CoNSTABLE. Illustrated with 8 reproductions in colour.
By C. LEWIS HIND. 80 pp. New York : Frederick A.
Stokes Co. Boards, 650. m. ; leather, $1.50 m.
BIOGRAPHY.
MR. POPE : HIS LIFE AND TIMES.
illustrations. By GEORGE PASTON.
New York: Putnam. $6.50 m.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus-
trated in colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New
York : Scribner. $2.50.
DRAM.A.
THE MASQUERADERs : A Play in Four Acts. By HENRY
ARTHUR JONES. 135 pp. New York : Samuel French.
50c.
FICTION.
DAPHNE IN FITzRoy STREET. By E. NESBIT.
New York : Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.
With twenty-six
364 + 382 pp.
417 pp.
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER. B y FRANCES HODG-
son BURNETT. 67 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard & Co.
( )6. Il.
ABAFT THE FUNNEL. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
New York : B. W. Dodge & Co. $1.50.
ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.
ANND WERQNICA. By H. G. WELLs. 377 pp. New York :
360 pp.
Harper Bros. $1.50.
EMILY Fox-SETON : Being “THE MAKING or A
MARCHIONESS’’’ and “THE METHODs or LADy
WALDERHURST.” By FRANCEs Hodgson BURNETT.
New York: Frederick A. Stokes. $1.50.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs: A Story in Scenes. By
ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199-
New York : Dutton. $I. n.
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH
ſºos. 320 pp. New York : John Lane & Co.
$1.50. -
TESTIMONY. By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE NECROMANCERs. By R. H. BENSON.
37.4 pp. St.
Louis : B. Herder. $1.50. p}
CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER, 392 DD.
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
SAILOR'S KNOTs. By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp. New
York : Scribner. $1.50.
SPARROWS : The Story of an Unprotected Girl. By
HORACE W. C. NEWTE. 533 pp. New York : Mitcheil
Kennerley. $1.50.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.
CANON SHEEHAN, D.D., 488 pp.
mans, Green, & Co. $1.50.
THE FLORENTINE FRAME. By ELIZABETH Robins.
334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard & Co. $1.50.
GARDENING.
IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.
: 316 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $3.50.
JUVENILE.
TALES OF WONDER. A fourth fairy book. Edited by
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.
By THE REV. P. A.
New York : Long-
440 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.
POLITICAL.
TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 370 pp.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $4.25 n.
TRAVEL.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA. By MAUDE HOLBACH.
Forty-one illustrations from photographs by O. HoDBACH.
249 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.
THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC : Being the Story of the
British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907–1909. With an intro-
duction by H. R. M.ILL. An account of the first journey
to the South Magnetic Pole. In two vols. 366 +
451 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $10 m.
—e—“Q-6–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
OBERT AITKEN'S new novel, “The
Ilantern of Luck,” which has recently been
published in the United States and also in
Canada, will be issued on this side early in 1910 by
## p. (#482) ################################################
104
TISIES A UſTSIOR,
Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening & Co. have
on their list a cheap edition of “The Golden
Horseshoe '' by the same author. .
Messrs. Cassell & Co. have just issued a fresh
and revised edition of “Popular Fallacies Explained
and Corrected,” by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work
covers a very wide field of fallaciousness—domestic,
legal, historical, technical—and treats also of various
fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the
members of the animal kingdom.
“The Mastery of Destiny” is the title of a new
volume by Mr. James Allen which has just
appeared. The volume deals with the subject of
re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on
the training of the will and mind. Among the
subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;
Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation
of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and
The Joy of Accomplishment. G. P. Putnam's Sons
are the publishers in America.
The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell's novel of
“The Friend of the People” has come under the
notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des
Gens de Lettres. Miss Rowsell is by his wish
translating the articles for the purpose of publica-
tion in England. They are illustrated by numerous
portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special
interest. Among these is the picture portrait of
him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the
Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head
taken after the death by Madame Tussaud. Mr.
John Tussaud has presented to the author of “The
Friend of the People” two copyright photographs
—profile and full face—of this memorial, and it
will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir
has with infinite pains and research collected.
The matter in the December issue of Travel
and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by
members of the Society.
Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the
Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.
Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious
narratives in travel and exploration, of which,
perhaps, Baron Munchausen's adventures are a
typical example.
“A Traveller in Travel ” is the title of an
article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope
Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences
gleaned from his professional travels as a guide-
book editor.
A review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds Ball of Sir
|Ernest Shackleton’s “Record of his Antarctic
Expedition ” is another item in this monthly.
We regret that in our last issue we announced a
book on “Fossil Botany ” as by Miss M. C. Stokes,
whereas the correct spelling of the author's name
is Stopes. We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes
for the error.
Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have
favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories
for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon. “Dame
Thin-Pin and Other Stories” is the title given to
the collection. There are ten stories in all, and
twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion
Rathborne and other artists.
Mr. Andrew Melrose's new Two-hundred-and-fifty
Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the
30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than
last year's competition produced. The adjudicators
in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie
Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry
De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose's staff is at
present busy making the selection of novels which
will be submitted to them. As this competition is
not for a first novel it has brought a number of
MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the
task of classification is proportionately difficult, but
it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi-
cators' hands before the end of the month, and
that a declaration of the result may be made some
time in January.
“Light Come, Light Go” is a new work
announced for early publication by Messrs.
Macmillan & Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,
has gathered together in the volume a collection of
anecdotes concerning gaming, gamesters, wagers
and the turf. In addition to this, much informa-
tion is given about the public gaming tables, which
were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais
Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,
Homburg, Ems, and other German spas. An
entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte
Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems
and methods of play are analysed and described.
Printers' Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,
has published, from the pen of Mr. Edward
Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's new novel, “The
Senator Licinius,” a romance of ancient Rome in
the days of Caligula, has just been published by
Messrs. Routledge. It forms the third of the
author's series of historical romances, of which the
first two — “The Stonecutter of Memphis.” and
“The Assyrian Bride"—are already published.
The fourth book of the series, “A Romance of
Athens in the Age of Pericles,” will probably appear
early next year.
Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton have forwarded us the following
Christmas books for children :-‘‘Books of British
Ships,” 5s. ; “Young Franctireurs,” 3s 6d. ;
“Farm Babies,” 5s. ; “Stories from Grimm,”
2s. 6d. ; “Robinson Crusoe,” 7s. 6d. net ; “Loco-
motives of the World,” 5s. net ; “Ballads of Famous
Fights,” 3s. 6d. net ; “Lamb's Tales from Shake-
speare,” 6d. net ; “ Robinson Crusoe,” 6d. net ;
## p. (#483) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
105
“Mungo Park,” 6d. net ; “Hans Andersen,” 6d.
net; “White Kitten Book,” 2s. 6d. net; “Children's
Shakespeare,” 2s. 6d. net ; “Children's Dickens,”
2s. 6d. net; “Madam Mouse,” 1s. net ; “Squirrel
Hall,” 1s. met. ; “Bunnikin Brown,” 1s. net. Per-
haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively
for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and
the get-up is so good that they would be likely to
amuse and interest the older folk at this season of
the year. The 6d. editions with their beautiful
end-plates and their coloured frontispieces are
wonderful at the price. The illustrated 18. books
are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations
to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly
clever. There is no need to recommend this artist's
work. As presents these books ought to be exceed-
ingly welcome, and their price is within the range
of almost every Christmas giver.
The large number of illustrated books issued at
this period of the year emphasises the importance
of the article on colour illustration which was
published in last month's Author.
Messrs. Chapman & Hall have published “The
History of St. Paul's School,” by Michael F. J.
McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty-
eight portraits and other illustrations, the author
has received every assistance from the school
authorities, and has secured access to various
private MS. collections which throw light on the
story of Dean Colet's foundation. The history,
beginning with a consideration of the question of
the continuity of the school with the ancient
Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul's, is carried
down to modern times, so as to include an account
of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul’s under
the late head master, Mr. Walker.
“Here and Hereafter ’’ is the title which Mr.
George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of
Léon Denis’ “ Après la Mort,” of which Messrs.
William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,
E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of
New York, the American publishers. The first
edition having been exhausted, a second edition is
in the press.
We have received from Messrs. A. & C. Black
copies of the year books issued from their house,
viz., “Who's Who,” “‘Who's Who? Year Book,”
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” and “The
Writers' and Artists' Year Book.”
“Who’s Who’’ for 1910 Contains
biographies.
The “ . Who's Who' Year Book” comprises the
tables which were formerly a part of the larger
volume. It includes lists of ambassadors,
academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others
which professional men and women will be glad to
consult from time to time during the coming year.
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” which is
23,000
now in its thirtieth year, is a compendium of
information for women, in whatever department of
life they may be engaged. Education, sport,
literature, professions, industrial, and philan-
thropic work are a few of the more prominent
questions of which it treats.
Messrs. James Clarke & Co. have issued a third
edition of the late R. F. Weymouth’s “New Testa-
ment in Modern Speech.” This work, under the
editorship of Mr. E. Hampden-Cook, has been re-set
in new type, and, in order to add to the interest of
the translation, all conversations have been spaced
out in accordance with modern custom. Many
errata have been corrected, and a very considerable
number of what seemed to be infelicities or slight
inaccuracies in the English have been removed.
We offer our apologies to Mr. C. E. Gouldsbury
for an error in our notice of his book in the last
issue of The Author, which we entitled “Duall”
instead of “Dulall, the Forest Guard.” The book
contains a brief account of the proceedings of two
young Englishmen in their pursuit of tiger, rhino-
ceros, elephant, bear, etc., in the Bengal jungles.
The chief character is Dulall Sing, a forest guard,
a subordinate in the Forest Department, truthful,
brave, faithful to his employers, running into
danger himself, while careful of his charges.
Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.
“The Life and Letters of James Wolfe,” by
Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann
publishes, is the outcome of much new material,
including many hitherto unpublished letters
placed at the author's disposal. To as great an
extent as possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed
the letters to tell the story.
Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure
in accepting a copy of Emily Shore's book, “Iland-
Babies and Sea-Babies.”
The current number of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society contains an instalment of
the revised translation of the Bábar-Nāma, on
which Mrs. Beveridge is now working. The
portion published is the description of Fārghana,
so much discussed by writers on Central Asia.
DRAMA.
Mr. Richard Pryce's dramatic adaptations of
Mrs. Mann's stories, “Freddy's Ship” and “ The
Eglamore Portraits,” were staged at the Playhouse
on December 1st.
The first, which was produced under the title of
“The Visit,” deals with the humanising of a
selfish woman as a result of her fulfilment of a
disagreeable duty.
The longer piece, produced under the title of
“Little Mrs. Cummim,” treats of a battle between
a newly-made benedict and an interfering mother-
in-law.
## p. (#484) ################################################
106
TISIES A DITISIOR.
This latter piece was interpreted by a cast
which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth
Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.
“The King's Cup,” by H. Dennis Braaley and
E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special
maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,
1909. The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss
Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.
Sir William Gilbert's new opera, “Fallen Fairies;
or, The Wicked World,” was produced at the
Savoy Theatre early in December last. The music
is by Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.
C. H. Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh and Miss
Jessie Rose.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
“CN OUVENIRS autour d'un groupe littéraire,” by
Madame Alphonse Daudet, is a book of the
greatest interest to all lovers of French litera-
ture. The widow of the great novelist is herself a
gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much by this
fact. During the lifetime of her husband her
salon was a rendezvous for the writers of the day.
Madame Daudet's parents were poets, so that she
had from her earliest years the greatest respect for
literary work. Her mother and father published a
volume of poetry entitled “Les Marges de la Vie,”
and Madame Daudet gives us a letter from Madame
Desbordes Valmore, who had just read it in manu-
script. She then tells us of her acquaintance with
Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She
gives us a portrait of Barbey d'Aurevilly and the
most charming letter from him to Daudet. It was
written after a slight misunderstanding caused by a
terrible criticism of Flaubert by d'Aurevilly.
Madame Daudet gives us a description of her first
visit to Victor Hugo. She tells us of her first
meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were to
become life-long friends, of the reunions of “the
Five,” Flaubert, Goncourt, Alphonse Daudet,
Tourgéneff and Zola, and then of the “Médan
Group,” Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,
Maupassant, and, later on, Rod. Madame Daudet
tells us then of her Own Salon in the Marais, the
old-world part of Paris, and when we read the
names of the habitués we can only envy the writer
the intellectual treats she must so frequently
have had. Among these names are Théuriet,
Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully
Prudhomme, François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre de
Nolhac, Haraucourt, Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,
etC.
We read, too, of the foundation of the Théâtre
Libre by Antoine. In those days this was a little
room at the end of a passage, where the arrange-
ments were all so primitive that the last person to
leave was requested to turn out the gas.
Madame Daudet then tells us of some of the
other Paris Salons, of that of the Princess Mathilde
and of that of Madame Buloz and of Madame
Juliette Adam. In this book Madame Daudet takes
us with her through the literary Paris of her time.
It was quite another Paris from that of to-day. The
foreign invasion has, no doubt, had a certain
influence on Paris, but the old world is still there
behind all these modern buildings, and we are glad
to get some echoes from it in such books as this of
Madame Daudet. The last chapters are better
read in the original. They are too sacred to touch
on lightly. They begin from the year 1898, after
the death of Alphonse Daudet.
“Whenever I leave home,” says his widow, “it
seems to me always that I shall find him on my
return, but it is always the same disappointment.
I cannot resign myself to death, to his continued
absence.”
“Les Infernales” is the title of a remarkable
volume of short stories, or rather studies, by Nikto.
This book comes as a surprise to all who know
its author. Nikto is one of the most marvellous
musicians of our times, a pupil of Liszt, of Teleffsen,
and of Mikuli, Chopin's gifted pupil. To anyone
who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted by
Nikto, there seems mothing left to hear by these
two great composers. With the force of a man
and the delicacy and intuition of a woman, Nikto
has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.
Execution, expression, fire, tenderness and deep
feeling, Nikto interprets all that there is to
interpret. The hours spent by the favoured few
who are allowed the rare privilege of hearing her
explain and interpret the works of her two masters
are hours that will never be forgotten. At present
we discover that this great musician is also a
talented writer. In all these stories we have the
fire and passion of the Slavonic soul described and
painted by an artist. There are tragic stories of
terrible cruelty, there is a Breton idyll which is
exquisitely poetical, a story of diabolic revenge and
a study, at the end of the volume, of tzigame music.
Although Nikto is a Polish Russian, she has
accomplished the task, almost impossible to foreign
authors, of writing her book in French. Very
many years ago that pitiless critic, Barbey
d’Aurevilly, who was always more or less hard on
women writers, wrote a somewhat scathing article
on one of Nikto’s literary works. She dedicates
her book to-day “To the memory of Barbey
d’Aurevilly, the admirable author of ‘Les
Diaboliques,’ from The one whom he scathed.”
If all writers of merit could have an Egeria like
Mlle. Louise Read, it would not be necessary for
## p. (#485) ################################################
TISIE A DITFIOR,
107
them to trouble about their future fame. Thanks
to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous
works of Barbey d’Aurevilly, France has slowly,
during the last twenty years, realized the fact that
he was one of her great writers. Rarely has any
Centenary been so universally féted in any country,
and for a long time to come lectures, articles and
books will prove to us that the author so few of us
know is one of those whose works should not
be neglected. Rodin's statue was inaugurated
this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of
literature set out from Paris to be present at the
unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in
Normandy, Barbey d’Aurevilly's birth-place.
Among the new books we have another volume
of G. Lenôtre's “Paris Révolutionnaire" (Vieilles
maisons, vieux papiers). The subjects treated are :
Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,
Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L’As
de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L'Evêque
d’Agra, Thomazeau, Madame Gasnier, l’Améri-
caine, and Monsieur de Charette. The chapter on
Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques' death is
very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the
Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for
a novel.
“La Rue Saint Honoré'' (de la Revolution à nos
jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on
this subject. It seems indeed as though this street
must surely be more full of memories than any
other street in Paris. We have a description of
the scenes that took place there on the day of the
taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical
occasions. Marie Antoinette was taken down this
street on her way to execution. Robespierre lived
there. The famous Café de la Régence, the
favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under
the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré
was a very fashionable resort. The volume gives
many interesting details, and makes one realize how
full of past history Paris is.
In a recent number of the Revue hebdomadaire,
there is an article on “Selma Lagerlof,” by Jacques
de Coussange, and in another recent number of
the same magazine is an article by Ernest Seillière
on “Le Ménage du grand Frédéric.”
The play “Susette,” by M. Brieux, given at
the Comédie Française, is not intended as an
argument against divorce, but against divorce too
easily obtained. It is the story of a child between
parents who are at loggerheads with each other.
We see all the suffering of a child in this situation.
M. Brieux has already treated this subject in the
“Berceau,” but “Susette” is a much stronger and
more convincing play,
At the Théâtre Antoine “Papillon, dit Lyonnais
le Juste,” by M. Louis Bénière, is having great
success. It is the story of a simple workman Who
comes into a fortune. It is an extremely natural
and simple play, amusing and pathetic in parts.
ALYS HALLARD.
Souvenirs autour d'un groupe littéraire’ (Fasquelle).
“Les Infernales " (Lemetre).
* Paris Révolutionnaire" (Perrin).
“La Rue Saint Honoré" (Emile Paul).
—&h–
w ~–w
THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
——º-0–
INTERIMI REPORT.
Wº the sub-committee appointed to consider
the question of the price at which new
novels should be issued, think that we
ought to make an interim report, having regard to
the Serious nature of the present situation. We
feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive
report upon the matter can hardly be expected
from us, remembering the variety of directions in
which evidence must be sought, and the distinct
understanding that we have received that the
results of certain experiments in the change of
price of new novels—which experiments are now
being conducted—will be given to us.
Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-
eight novelists, almost all being members of our
Society, who were Selected as far as possible because
they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of
position as men and women of letters and greatly
different conditions of popularity. Further, we
gave preference in our first letter of inquiry to
those authors whose works we knew had been made
the subject of some experiments in the lowering of
the original price of issue. The result of that
inquiry was that thirty authors declared them-
Selves uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic
reduction of the usual publishing price of the new
novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would
bring to them, having regard to the reduced
royalties offered, no return which would compen-
sate them for the loss which they would sustain by
not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger
prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this,
but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force in all instances.
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote,
fourteen were non-committal in their statements,
certain of them giving information in answer to
our questions, but without expressing opinions and
leaving us to make deductions from the facts;
nine stated that they were unable to give useful
information, and from the remainder we have not
yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was
## p. (#486) ################################################
108
THE A DITFIOR.
informatory to ourselves, and the deduction we have
drawn from it is that it contains no definite argu-
ments in favour of the lowering of the original
price of the new novel from 6s, either for the
benefit of the author, the publisher, the book-
seller, or the public.
We propose to collect further evidence from
novelists during the time that must elapse before
we can report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be
unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for
them, to enter into any contracts whereby it is
agreed that the initial price of the new novel
should be lower than 6s., is much strengthened b
the replies which we have received from the list of
publishers to whom we addressed a letter asking
whether the circulation obtained for novels pub-
lished originally at a lower price than 68. Would,
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase
if the price were lowered. The basis on which we
asked for information was a 6s. novel of the
ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words
with a circulation of at least 3,000 copies; and,
further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay
an author royalties on a 28., a 2s. 6d. Or a 38. net
book at so high a rate as on a 68. book ; and if it
would be practicable to consider raising the Original
price in certain cases.
We desire to record our sense of the valuable
and courteous manner in which our questions,
necessarily of a searching nature, were responded
to by the publishers.
Several publishers said that at the present
moment they were not prepared to answer definitely,
while one, who may be mentioned by name, because
his position has been made public by his own letter
to The Publishers’ Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,
pointed out to us that he was at the present
moment engaged in an important experiment in
the alteration of the prices at which new novels
should be issued, of the results of which he would
be in a position to inform us in February. Other
publishers who have issued new fiction at lower
prices than 68, have given us details showing that
the experiments had failed.
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is
to the effect :
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000
(the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at
2S. net ;
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 3s. net
before the author would receive the amount equiva-
lent to that which he usually receives on 3,000
copies at 68., i.e., 48. 6d. net. -
(2) That, leaving exceptional cases out of count,
it does not appear probable that the author's
circulation would be proportionately enhanced by
a reduction in the price of the original issue. On
this point figures relating to particular cases have
been submitted in proof of the opinion.
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could
not be offered upon the lower prices. On this
point the publishers are all very clear.
Regarding these publishers, as we do, as
thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the
publication of fiction in the present conditions,
and as competent to guide us as to the probable
result of modifications or developments of those
conditions, we think that their opinions constitute
a grave warning to authors who may be invited to
issue new novels of the ordinary length at any
price below 6s.
With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth.
binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that
this innovation is not likely to affect any large
number of writers. Few publishers will make the
attempt to produce a new Work of fiction in such
enormous quantities for a first edition as would be
required to pay the author and recoup themselves.
There can be no guarantee that the large prices
which have been offered to authors as payment
for serial rights and royalties in advance under
this system will be maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard
to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already
offering far smaller sums in advance than in the
first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors,
whose books have practically earned these advances
they are not now willing to make new contracts on
the old terms.
We possess a large amount of evidence from the
booksellers upon the various questions involved,
but this, which has only just reached us, requiress
sifting and classification.
We have received scattered information from
several authors who have actually experienced the
results of the issue of new novels, at prices lower
than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.
Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion
from those novelists whom we have consulted, to
the responsible remarks of leading publishers, and
to details which we have received of the actual
experience of authors, we repeat the recommenda-
tion that the novelist should maintain the price of
the original production of his works at 68. There
is no evidence that a low price means a large
circulation.
ADDENDUM.
One of us, having particular knowledge of the
business side of literature in France, wishes to
point out that even in the days when the regular
price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all
the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.
among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the
## p. (#487) ################################################
THE A CITESIOR,
109
standard price to that figure. France has since
been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the
result has been most disastrous to French literature
as well as to French authors. It has meant that
the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent
for their popularity upon their violent appeal.
(Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
- S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
JDecember 2, 1909.
a – A –a
—v---
A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.
—t—º-e—
- HEN an author is asked by a publisher to
contribute towards the production of his
book, it is time for him to be on the
alert. There are, it is true, certain books, the
publication of which must be attended with a
certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that
they appeal only to very limited audiences, or
because as a result of profuse illustrations or some
other cause they are expensive to produce. In
these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks
to divide the risks with the author may be quite
genuine, though even here the writer will be well
advised to exercise a firm control over the expen-
diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a
fair sale, the venture will prove profitable to
himself. -
In the case of the novel, however, the position is
different, and the author who is asked to bear any
portion of the cost of production should refuse to
do so. It may safely be claimed that the novel
which is not published at the publisher's expense
had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub-
lished, that is, if its author looks for financial
reward for his work. If, however, the writer has
a firm conviction that his book possesses all the
potentialities of a commercial success, or has some
other equally weighty reason for desiring his book
to be placed on the market, and cares to back his
belief by risking money in its production, two
precautions are absolutely essential ; the first is to
publish with a house of established reputation, and
the second is to see that he retains such a control
over the work (both as to the items in the cost of
production, and as to the terms of Sale) as shall
be commensurate with the amount which he
is putting into the adventure.
The failure to take these two precautions is
bound to be attended with disastrous results to the
author, as the following case will show.
A certain author entered into a contract with a
publisher for the publication of a novel under an
agreement, the material parts of which are printed
below:—
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this
Of between
hereinafter termed the author of the one part
and hereinafter termed the publisher of the other
part WHEREBY it is mutually agreed between the parties
hereto for themselves and their respective executors
administrators and assigns (or successors as the case may
be) as follows:—
1. The author is the writer and holds the copyright of a
work at present entitled , which he has submitted
to the publisher with a view to his producing publishing
and advertising the same in the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following
terms —
2. That in consideration of the author paying to the
publisher the sum of Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds
when he signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the
whole of the work is in type, and Fifteen Pounds from his
share of the sales of the work) the publisher hereby agrees
to produce the work in the best style print on good paper
from new type bind in suitable cloth as trade demands
warrant and publish the book in the English edition at the
price of Six Shillings per copy. The said payment of
Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute the author's sole
liability. -
3. The author guarantees to the publisher that the said
work is in no way whatever a violation of any existing
copyright and that it contains nothing of a libellous or
Scandalous character and that he will indemnify the
publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages
and costs which may be made taken or incurred by or
against him on the ground that the said work is an infringe-
ment of copyright or contains anything libellous or
scandalous.
4. The publisher agrees to pay to the author and the
author agrees to accept the following royalties, that is to
say :—
(a) A royalty of one shilling and sixpence per copy on
all copies sold of the English 6s. edition up to a sale of two
thousand copies and afterwards a royalty of 20 per cent. Of
the nominal published price of all copies sold of this
particular 6s. edition.
(b) A royalty of fifteen per cent. of the nominal published
price of all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions.
(c) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of the American copyright (if any).
(d) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of Foreign rights (if any).
(e) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of the Serial rights (if any).
(f) In the event of remainder sales, that is when the
demand for the work has ceased, a royalty of five per cent.
of the net sum received.
5. The publisher shall present to the author twenty
copies of the work on publication and shall sell to him any
further copies that he may require at the lowest trade price,
all copies thus bought to be charged to the general sales
account and royalties to be paid to the author on Same.
6. No royalties shall be paid on any copies given
away for review or other purposes in the interests of the
work.
7. Account sales shall be made up half-yearly to Decem-
ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled
within five months of those dates. In making up accounts,
thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve in accordance
with trade usage.
## p. (#488) ################################################
110
TRIE AUTHOR.
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.
9. The term “PUBLISHER'' throughout this agreement
shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com-
pany for the time being carrying on the business of the
said under as well its present as any
future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be
transmissible accordingly.
10. That in consideration of the publisher undertaking
the publication of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the
author agrees to give to the publisher the first refusal, from
one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of
the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for
publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept
all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be
mutually agreed upon. The term “next three new novels "
shall not include any novel which the author may have
completed at the time of signing this agreement. -
It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive
comment on this document, which, indeed, has
been fully commented on in a previous issue of
The Author.
Every clause is full of difficulties which would
work out to the author's disadvantage. Indeed no
author could be recommended to sign such a
document.
We should like, however, to state very briefly
Some of the more serious objections.
It will be noticed that the author is asked to
provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of
production of the work, but as consideration for
certain acts which the publisher undertakes to
perform. No information is given to the author
as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount
fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the
number of copies which the publisher will actually
print, bind and publish for the payment asked. It
is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the
author is promised a different royalty after the
sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000
copies does not bind the publisher to anything,
though it may deceive the author. Nowhere does
the publisher agree to print that number. Indeed,
under an agreement of this kind some publishers
might produce a very small edition of, say, 400 or
500 copies, and by neglecting to advertise it—
readers will notice that the agreement contains
nothing which binds him to advertise—kill the
book entirely. This might pay him well, as he
would thereby secure to himself the greater portion
of the £95. There is no identity of interest
between the parties. While the author looks to a
large sale to recoup him for his outlay, the
publisher, under this arrangement, is very often
independent of the public entirely as far as profit
is concerned. The publisher has already made
a profit on the production. He has little interest
8. If any difference shall arise between the author and
in the subsequent fate of the book. If the book
shows signs of selling, it is true that the publisher
may find it profitable to “push ’’ it, but the point
to remember is that a book which succeeds when
published on these terms does so not because of the
publisher, but in spite of him. All that has
happened is that the publisher has committed an
error of judgment ; has accepted a book which has
“caught on.” despite the circumstances surrounding
its publication.
Moreover, there is nothing by which the author
can demand from the publisher a statement of
how the amount paid has been spent. He
cannot demand details as to the cost of production,
he cannot even demand any of the copies printed
as his own, although his payment may have covered,
and more than covered, their cost. The whole
agreement is thoroughly bad. To make matters
Worse, the author binds himself by the last clause
in the agreement for his next three books. Even
were the agreement as fair as it is grossly deplor-
able, we should still object to an author binding
himself for future works. With such an agree-
ment as the present one the clause is nothing
short of disastrous.
—º-
LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.
JONES v. E. HULTON & Co., LTD.
HE principle involved in this case, which has
been confirmed by the House of Lords, is
one which affects authors and journalists,
and is of particular importance to writers of fiction.
It has now been laid down by the highest court
of appeal, that in an action for libel it is no.
defence to show that the defendant wrote the
defamatory statement with reference to some
imaginary person, and with no intention of
libelling the plaintiff. If the name of the
imaginary person adopted by the writer is that of
a living person, it seems to follow from the
decision that a jury may award damages to any
individual who happens to bear the name if the
evidence is sufficient to prove that those who know
the plaintiff would necessarily think that the
defamatory statement referred to him.
The libel was contained in an article in the
Sunday Chronicle, published in Manchester,
Written by the Paris correspondent and purporting
to describe the life at Dieppe on the occasion of
certain motor-car races. Incidentally the article
mentioned “Artemus Jones,” as being with a
woman who was not his wife, and described him as
a churchwarden of Peckham ; and it contrasted
the austerity of his parochial duties in the English,
## p. (#489) ################################################
THE AUTEIOR.
11 f
suburb with the gaiety of his proceedings upon
the Continent.
Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action
against the publishers of the newspaper for libel.
The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a
churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that
he was not married. But witnesses were called
who said that they had read the article and thought
that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the
article stated, however, that he had never heard of
the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by
the name of “Artemus Ward,” and was used merely
for the purpose of representing a type of individual
in the scene described. The jury found that it
was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750
damages.
The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis-
direction, and upon the question whether the state-
ment could be libellous when it was not intended
to refer to the plaintiff. The Court of Appeal
dismissed the appeal.
In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor
(Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the
point as follows:– “A libel is a tortious act.
What does the tort consist of 2 In using language
which others, knowing the circumstances, would
reasonably think to be defamatory of the person
who complained of being injured by it. A person
cannot defend himself from a charge of libel by
saying that he intended not to defame the person
complaining of being injured by the libel. By
publishing the libel the defendant imputed some-
thing disgraceful to the plaintiff, who had none the
less cause to complain because the defendant said
he did it unintentionally.” Lord Shaw stated that
he adopted the view expressed by the Lord Chief
Justice (Lord Alverstone), who in his judgment
in the Court of Appeal had said : “The question,
if it be disputed whether the article is a libel upon
the plaintiff, is a question of fact for the jury, and
in my judgment this question of fact involves not
only whether the language used of a person in its
fair and ordinary meaning is libellous or defamatory,
but whether the person referred to in the libel
would be understood by persons who knew him to
refer to the plaintiff.”
The decision has been the subject of considerable
comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest
the chance selection of a name for One of the
characters in a novel may render them liable for
damages in a libel action brought by a person
whom they had no intention to defame and whose
existence may have been unknown to them.
Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names
for imaginary characters, but the alarm of novelists
may be exaggerated. There is a distinction
between works of fiction and a newspaper article
purporting to describe an actual scene taking
place in real life at a seaside resort. A character
in a novel is generally regarded as an imaginary
person, whereas the mention of an individual by
name in a descriptive narrative in a newspaper
may reasonably be supposed to refer to a real
person.
. Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear
in his direction to the jury, which was approved by
the House of Lords, when he said : *The real
point on which your verdict must turn is, ought or
ought not sensible and reasonable people reading
this article to to think that it was some imaginary
Person, such as I have said—Tom Jones, Mr.
Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins, or any of that sort of
name—that one reads of in literature used as
types If you think that a reasonable person.
Would think that, it is not actionable at all. If,
on the other hand, you do not think that, but
think that people would suppose it to mean some
real person then the action is main-
tainable.”
It may be mentioned that in other cases of tort,
for example, in an action for infringement of
Copyright, it has been held that the absence of
intention is no defence, and an innocent infringer
of copyright may be liable for damages although
he did not know of the existence of the Copyright.
HAROLD HARDY.
PAYING QUARTERLY AND ON DEMAND,
—º-º-º-
MEMBER has been a contributor to a
weekly paper for seven or eight years. The
paper has lately been sold to a company of
the composition of which he knows nothing. The
member, being somewhat loth to break a long con-
nection, agreed to continue his contributions. The
custom of the paper had been to pay monthly.
Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the
new ownership, the member applied for payment,
which was made in a short time. For his next
payments he applied twice, but received no reply.
Three months' remuneration being then due, the
member placed the matter in the hands of the
society.
On application by the secretary the company
wrote the following note, signed “The Manager”:
I am directed to inform you that this company’s pay-
ments to contributors are made quarterly. The amounts,
therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable: in
September, and you may inform Mr. X. that as soon as the
amount for that period is complete, he will receive his.
cheque for the amount due to him.
To the member the editor also wrote that, owing
to the long credit asked by advertising agents and,
## p. (#490) ################################################
112
TISIES A PrºTHOR.
others, the company had decided to pay con-
tributors quarterly. The editor regretted that the
member had seen fit to communicate with the
Authors’ Society, and added that if the quarterly
arrangement did not fall in with his views he
should tell him so.
The member replied, with the cognisance of the
secretary, that he regretted that he could not see
his way to continue his contributions to the paper
On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica-
tions for payment had been made without reply,
the editor could have no complaint to make of the
matter being placed in the society's hands.
The member, as he expected, has heard nothing
further, and he has done no more work.
Finally, the Society’s solicitors, under threat of
a writ, obtained a cheque.
There is a great deal to be said for the member's
action in resisting, particularly in the case of a
paper which belongs to a company the members
of which are not known, an attempt to put off con-
tributors with quarterly payments. The writer,
who has been a journalist all his life, knows of mo
paper other than that referred to which pays
quarterly. He is informed, however, that some
exist.
The arrangement is, nevertheless, an inequitable
one. The contributor’s work is begun and finished
before the office staff and the printers have done a
stroke. If there is to be any differentiation between
those to whom payments are due, it should not be
at the expense of those who have written the
“copy’ that the staff and printers have to
handle. *
There is only one practice in connection with
the payment of contributors that is as bad as the
quarterly arrangement, and that is payment on
demand. It is impossible for a contributor to see
every issue of every paper to which he may send
work, and even if he orders copies he cannot always
obtain them. Copies have been reported “out of
print’’ even when ordered in advance through the
usual channels. This happened in a case lately in
the hands of the secretary of the society. The
time seems to have come when a protest should be
made against the system of payment on demand.
The net result of it is to leave in the hands of
the newspaper proprietors concerned a consider-
able balance on account of not paid-for contributions.
In the case of a daily paper this must amount to a
large sum in the course of a year. -
The plan not only of paying on publication, but
of sending a voucher copy of the issue containing
the article to the contributor who has written it, is
that to which proprietors should be pressed to
conform as a matter of equity, courtesy and good
business. The Manchester Guardian is conspicuous
..among daily papers in Sending a voucher copy.
Even the Quarterly Review, which costs six shillings
to buy, and carries a good deal of postage, is sent
to those who have articles in it.
As journals are increasingly owned by companies,
the directors of which know little of and care littlé
for the traditions of journalism, there will be
no doubt a larger number of cases in which the
payment of contributors is put off to the latest
possible date, and it behoves those in the profession
who value fair dealing to resist.
I should be very glad to receive from readers
of The Author the names of papers which pay
quarterly or on demand, with a view, if the com-
mittee of the Society approve, to publication of the
names of the journals in these columns as a
cautionary measure, or as a step to friendly
remonstrance.
It should be added that even the practice of the
best publications, of paying on publication, may be,
although an undoubted step in advance, by no
means an ideal arrangement. A very special
authority on the relations of editors and con-
tributors writes to me: “I should like to say that
I think payment on publication is in a great many
cases almost as bad and, in Some cases, even worse
than payment quarterly. I have known articles in
the big reviews held up for two, and even three,
years. I think editors, in order to be businesslike,
ought really to drop a post-card as soon as they
decide to accept an article and, if possible, to pay
for all articles accepted within the week. The
Way editors keep authors dangling on by non-
publication and by no direct acceptance is some-
times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.”
HOME COUNTIES.
THE BERLIN convenTION.
—e—sº-0—
HE Report of the Departmental Committee on
the Law of Copyright was issued to the public
on December 20, just as The Author was
going to press. In order to get the magazine out
by January 1, 1910, it was necessary to send to
Press earlier than usual on account of the Christ-
mas holidays. The Report is of such importance
that it would have been a mistake to publish any
superficial comments upon it in the current issue
of The Author. A considered criticism will be
published in due course.
We are glad to notice that the committee
recommend an extension of the copyright term to
life and fifty years, with only two dissentient
members. Another point of importance is the
fact that there is no minority report issued.
## p. (#491) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
113
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
º: without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—º-º-º-
E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth, From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
IO 63.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld. -
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
º
w
- —dh-
--~~
- EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills. -
## p. (#492) ################################################
114
THE A DTHOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(e.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-º-
NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act. -
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-o-º-e—
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
—º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
e—º- e.
w = \º-
THE READING BRANCH,
——3–0–
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
* A
—º-
w-up- w
“THE AUTHOR.”
—t-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
• —-º- a
-º-
vºy w
REMITTANCEs.
—4—º-t—
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#493) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
115
GENERAL NOTES.
—e—º-e— -
COLLES v. MAUGHAM.
AN important case, of interest to members of the
Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice
Channell and a special jury. The case was brought
by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and
related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the
defendant for commission for agency work.
The committee, before deciding to defend the
case, took counsel's opinion, which was very
strongly in favour of the Society's contesting the
claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause
of action. The committee, in addition, felt that it
was most important to have some distinct judg-
ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights
and wrongs of agency claims.
The verdict of the jury in the present case has,
however, been given against the member of the
Society to the extent of half the commission
claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained
judgment for £21 10s. and costs. The present
note is being written during the Christmas legal
vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con-
sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,
so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,
and further comment on it must be deferred for a
short time.
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
—e—º-e—
IN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
Association of the Society, the committee
give notice that the election of members to
the committee of management will be proceeded
with in the following manner —
(1) One-third of the members of the present
committee of management retire from office in
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves for
re-election who have been nominated by the com-
mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns
Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
which nominations by the subscribing members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February.
(4) The committee nominate the following
candidates, being subscribing members of the
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire-
ment of one-third of the committee, according to
the new constitution :-
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.
Mr. Comyns Carr.
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
Mr. Francis Storr.
The Committee remind the members that, under
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,
“any two subscribing members of the society may
hominate one or more subscribing members, other
than themselves, not exceeding the number of
Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
tº the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.”
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
With an accompanying letter written by the candi-
date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination. The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.
Having regard to the fact that the present Com-
mittee have been in office just over a year, the com-
mittee consider it in the interest of the society not
to suggest any change at the present time. They
have therefore re-nominated the four retiring
members. C
A —º- A.
~y-
w w
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Is accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the society
for the time being, ex officio. The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel-
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
their names for re-election, have been unanimously
re-elected. Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was
re-elected in 1909. This year Mr. M. H. Spielmann,
under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna-
tion, and submits his name for re-election. The
members have power to put forward other names
under clause 9, which runs as follows:–
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com-
imittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by
at least three members of the society. A list of the names
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
## p. (#494) ################################################
116
TFIES A UſTISIOR.
at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the
Pension Fund Committee.
In case any member should desire to refer to the
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to
the end of July, 1907, was published in October
of that year. This list is complete, with the excep-
tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the
short preface. All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the society has usually
been held towards the end of February or the
beginning of March. It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary
before the 31st of January, 1910.
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—º-º-º-
EFORE these notes are in type the new
American Academy, which has been in
embryo for the last five years, will have
fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally
selected members, seventeen have dropped out of
the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea
and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of
the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,
be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which
appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.
It will be agreed by most Americans that the
book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has
been the veteran John Bigelow’s “Retrospections
of an Active Life.” The three volumes cover no
less a period than fifty years—from 1817 to 1867–
and there is said to be more to come. Much of it
is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow
at Paris, where he played a notable part at a
critical period of his country's fortunes. There are
also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and
Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as
the death of Toussaint l’Ouverture and the pro-
gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten-
tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more
cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.
The third volume will be valuable to the historian
for the mass of material in the shape of confiden-
tial correspondence concerning the unfortunate
Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.
Several other notable biographical works are
also signalising this season. There are George
F. Parker’s “Recollections of Grover Cleveland,”
and the story of Fulton's achievements by his
descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe, both of which
come from the Century Company; “Home Letters
of General Sherman’’ (extending from the West
Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),
edited by M.A. De Wolfe. Howe, issued by
Scribners ; “The Diary of President James
K. Polk,” edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and
Clark E. Carr’s “Study of Stephen Douglas,” by
the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson’s
Journals, Stanley’s “Autobiography,” William
Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,”
and Eugenie Paul Jefferson’s “Intimate Recollec-
tions of Joseph Jefferson.” It is a veritable
embarras de richesse.
Cleveland's Vice-president and Polk's editor
gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his
“Something of Men I have Known,” which is full
of good stories. &
Apropos of the “Pigskin Library” catalogue at
the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt's recent Scribner
articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that “The
Pigskin Library,” edited by Theodore Roosevelt,
might not be a bad venture for some enterprising
publisher, “especially if he could announce the
volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished
editor's own procuring ”
Judge Shute has followed up his “Real Diary of
a Real Boy” with “Farming It,” which purports to
be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur
agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp-
shire. The judge makes free with the names of
his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,
his wife's and his children's, and does not stick too
closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge
him with “fiction.”
Professor Wilbur L. Cross’s “Life and Times of
Laurence Sterne,” like Emerson's Journal, com-
bines biographical and literary interest. Five
years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,
was the first to print “The Journal to Eliza.” In
the present work he has used other unedited
material. Although he has made his objective a
personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely
that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh-
ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a
definitive record. .
On October 21, the anniversary of the distin-
guished Harvard professor's death, the Charles
Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo-
logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.
James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers
is to be given to European scholars, but Americans
are not to be wholly barred.
Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint
of the Houghton, Mifflin Company, “American
Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist,” both the con-
tents and the authorship of which were calculated
to excite no small interest.
From the Chicago University Press comes
“The Armenian Awakening,” by Leon Arpee, a
## p. (#495) ################################################
THE A LITH OFº.
117
publication likely to be often referred to in the
years to come.
Henry James's “Italian Hours" hardly needs
Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps
be said of W. D. Howells's “Seven Cities,” which
most of your readers will have seen or read
about.
In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,
they may, however, like their attention drawn to
Dr. Edith Abbott's “Women in Industry,” which
is issued by Messrs. Appleton.
Anna A. Rogers's “Why American Marriages
Fail” (Houghton, Mifflin)—we will not disclose
the secret—may by some cynics also be held to
bear upon the subject.
On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston
Art Museum were opened. The Museum has
acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is
increasing its deservedly high reputation.
It is announced that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph
Pennell are to begin a lecturing tour in America
in January next, their subjects being “Whistler,
Artist and Man,” “The History of Illustration,”
and “Engraving.”
“The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence
Stedman” is to be undertaken by his granddaughter,
Moffat Yard & Co. being her publishers.
Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial
Edition of Meredith in the United States.
James Edward Rogers has essayed to defend “The
American Newspaper’ in a large spirit. We do
not envy him his task of examining fifteen thousand
journals, but are constrained to applaud his thorough-
neSS. It is Chicago that repels the attack of the
foe, not the headquarters of the Yellow Press.
The reprint of John Davis’s “Travels of Four
Years and a Half in the United States” (H. Holt
& Co.)–1798 to 1802 they were—will be welcome
to the curious.
Fiction is not unduly prominent just at present,
though Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor
Canby, of Yale, “A Guide to the Short Story in
English.” “Happy Hawkins” has been hailed in
some quarters as the best story of the West since
“The Virginians.” The author is Robert Alexander
Wason ; the publishers, Small, Maynard & Co.
Mr. Marion Crawford's posthumous “Stradella’’
was a good love story ; Jack London did himself
justice in his “Martin Eden,” as did Thomas
Nelson Page in “John Marvel's Assistant.” “The
Southerner,” a book of some force but slender
artistic merit, seems to be of the nature of a roman
à clef.
“Lost Borders,” a collection of short stories by
Harry Austin, is distinguished for a certain forceful
simplicity.
Mr. Chambers's new story is called “The Danger
Mark;” that of Miss Elizabeth Robins, “The Floren-
time Frame.”
Theatre.”
Hamlin Garland displays his old power of con-
Veying atmosphere in “The Moccasin Ranch.”
My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea
(who died at Philadelphia on October 24), the dis-
tinguished historian of the Inquisition and author
of other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,
Who was a publisher by extraction as well as pursuit ;
Col. Theodore Dodge (died at Versailles, October 26),
Who lost liberty and a leg in the Civil War, but
lived to write its history, as well as those of Alex-
Ander, Hannibal, and other military heroes:
Richard Watson Gilder (died in New York,
November 18), editor of the Century Maſſazine,
Scribner's Monthly, and other periodicals, distin-
guished as poet and municipal reformer ; and
William M. Laffan, publisher of the New York
Sun for a quarter of a century, and author of
“American Wood Engravers.”
The latter is “a novel of the New
a—º- a
v-u-w
DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.
—e—º-e—
HILE many authors are blessed with a
fluent pen, and give themselves no
anxiety how they shall begin, or con-
tinue, or leave off, others are afflicted with a kind
of paralysis, and labour under an unaccountable
friction, which obstructs them at every turn and
makes composition a herculean task. This difficulty
isin writing very much what stammering is in speech,
the effort to bring out the words and to say a thing
being wholly disproportionate to the result : extra-
ordinary exertions are made, and after all the
outcome is no more than ordinary speaking. The
two disorders, moreover, appear to me to be alike
in this, that both more or less are due to a certain
nervousness. If the author, inflamed with ideas,
could but compose himself, could lay aside exces-
sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely, he
would no doubt be more “prosperously delivered ”
of his thoughts. Indeed, I suppose most people
find that what is written for private purposes is
done much more expeditiously and freely than what
is written for publication, and often better done
into the bargain. Still, I do not mean to say that
difficulty in writing is a complaint so superficial
that it may be cured by a Sage precept or two ;
for, on the contrary, quickness or slowness are
qualities so deeply embedded in our nature that we
never outlive them, but show our tendency to one
or the other almost in our every act. Nor do I
suggest by any means that it is the mark of an
indifferent or inexperienced writer to be slow and
## p. (#496) ################################################
118
TriB Anthor.
to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows
that this is not so ; everyone knows that there has
been no lack even among the greatest authors to
give proof–what Vasari says in allusion to some
drawings of Michael Angelo—that the hammer of
Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the
head of Jupiter. Swift even goes so far as to assert
that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity
of matter and scarcity of words: “people come
faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than
when a crowd is at the door,” he remarks.
When we consider it in the abstract it certainly
seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,
for it is nothing but putting down what you have
to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can
find such difficulty in it. Yet where is the author
who does not know that it is a labour to write, a
severe labour very often, and sometimes a desperate
encounter in which he wrestles and contends as with
an adversary On such occasions I have often
asked myself what it is that impedes me, and why
I cannot get on and despatch my business. For
doubtless much that retards us in these instances
has only to be brought to view to be set aside, or
at least made less formidable. To this end I shall
here notice some of the hindrances to fluency, or
expedition, in writing.
The first lies in bringing conceptions to earth,
and making them specific. What we think for
ourselves is done as it were in skeleton : here we
are in immediate contact with the ideas themselves,
so the merest tracery suffices; we know what we
mean at once, and have no need to enter into
details, arguments and long explanations. But in
Writing we have to communicate thoughts, that is
to say, we have to make other people understand,
other people feel. This necessitates a certain
radical transformation of the idea, in which what
before was diffuse is condensed into something
definite, as vapour is turned into rain. To corner
our thoughts in this way, if I may so express it,
and make them stand and deliver, often presents
the greatest difficulty ; for thoughts are so far
from immediately becoming words, as has been
maintained, that a person may conceive in a few
moments what will take him weeks to bring
properly out. He has the guiding points, the
essence of the thing in mind ; but that it may take
communicable shape, steady development, rumina-
tion, is required. This, then, is one of the
hindrances to ready writing. It is obviated, at
least to a great extent, by thinking before we begin
to write, and making the subject perfectly clear to
ourselves; for the more definite an idea is, the
more easily it slips into Words.
The question of order and arrangement is
another fertile cause of delay. If in writing we
had nothing else to do but put down the thoughts
just as they came into our heads, and to go
rambling on like a madman, there would indeed be
little excuse for stopping. But a self-respecting
author aims at being consequent and connected :
and so he is necessarily often exercised as to how
he shall dispose of his matter. This particular
difficulty is greatest at the beginning, and
diminishes with the progress of the work : for at
first a hundred alternatives present themselves, but
once a beginning is made one thing leads to
another. A good beginning gives an impetus, and
carries one along ; SO it is just as well to allow a
little delay here, and not from impatience to rush
blindly in. At the same time it is better to write
something near to what we would, than by waiting
indefinitely for the exact expression to write
nothing at all.
Next, transition must be mentioned. It brings
the writer to a temporary halt whenever what he is
about to say diverges from what he has just said.
To pass smoothly from point to point in a piece of .
writing, so that the whole runs on without abrupt
jerks and changes, is not always easy to manage ;
and thus, to be paradoxical, the very effort at
fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing
that the reader may afterwards the better go on.
Akin to this is the difficulty of returning from a
digression to take up the main theme again, and
also that of trying to bring any special observation
within the scope of the subject we have undertaken
to write about. They are both best avoided by
determining not to drag in alien malter. Other
causes of obstruction to the free course of writing
are trying to find examples, trying to begin or end
in a particular way, trying to fit in special words
or phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking
variety of expression ; for all these and many
other considerations prevent us from putting down
the first thing that comes into our heads.
But perhaps the chief hindrances to despatch in
Writing are moral in their nature. Among these I
have already mentioned anxiety. It is a great tie,
and not only prevents a person from pushing
adequately forward in his work, but makes what
he does write calculated and halting, depriving him
of his proper freedom, and so of the grace that
naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded
action. Instead of attending to his business, and
saying what he has got to say, an author Very often
is mainly intent upon making an impression. This
pre-occupation to appear to advantage, this exces-
sive caution not to make a mistake, brings constant
hesitation, hampers the movements, and, in thus
interrupting, cools and dries the stream of
eloquence. To avoid slovenly writing is but due
to the reader; but guardedness, which retards the
pen far more, only shows distrust. Hence it is
often a positive help to an author to make less of
## p. (#497) ################################################
TFE A CITFIOR.
119
an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con-
cerned about the success of it.
To lie under an obligation to write in a given
manner or at given length is another thing that
prevents easy progress; for a man is thus put out
of his natural stride, and moves under constraint.
But the worst effect of any is produced by dis-
inclination——a negative sort of electricity which
repels ideas and scatters attention. When we are
in this mood, dawdling is unavoidable. Some
slight aversion of this kind is generally experienced
in commencing to write, since it requires a certain
interval to work up the circulation in the mind.
Time and place, again, have great influence on the
happiness of composition ; for, whatever people
may say, there is no more fancy in an author not
being able to write with equal ease at any time or
in any place, than in his not being able to go to
sleep whenever or wherever he wishes. Still,
Control does much to master any undue fastidious-
ness in this particular,
In speaking above of the reduction of ideas from
the form in which we dwell upon them for ourselves
to that in which they must be embodied so as to
become transmissible to others, I omitted to notice
that hesitation is often caused by the poverty of
the thought to be conveyed. At the last moment
the writer discovers that his idea contains much
less than at first seemed ; he does not like to come
right out with it : and he must then either beat
about the bush, or waste time in belated improvisa-
tion. To avoid this, we must fatten up our
chickens before we bring them to market, or, in
other words, make sure that we have something to
tell before preparing to tell it.
I say nothing here of style, the question
being about difficulty in writing, not about
difficulty in the arts, or technique of writing,
just as in a factory there is the question of power
transmission, quite apart from that of the style
and quality of the goods manufactured. What
introduces needless friction ; what makes a writer
gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his
time and energy ; what impedes his utterance,
even when all attentive; these are the points we
set out to consider. Having made our diagnosis,
it remains to prescribe the remedies. They are, of
course, several; but I must not be interminable,
and therefore shall content myself with giving a
single specific. But, so that I may no longer
appeal to a sick man for advice how to be healthy,
let me in this pass over my own opinions, and
conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :—
Sit down to write what you have thought, and not
to think what you shall write.
NORMAN ALLISTON.
THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.
BY A WRITER.
OME authors never read reviews of their own
Works—or so they inform a credulous world.
Others not only read them, but when they
are favoured with a good review, cut it out and
keep it. Others again, a noble few, cut out all
the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste
them into a book. This book serves as a means
of Self-chastening when the author is conscious of
feeling uplifted. Not only are the best notices
of his works balanced by others which it is dis-
agreeable to recall, but the reviewer who wishes
to be kind does not always praise the right thing.
If you are the sole European authority on the
manners and customs of the Elecampane Indians,
it jars upon you to find a jovial person writing of
your book —“A thrilling narrative, but we think
less of its main theme than does the author.
Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals
to us is the racy account of the doings on the
Voyage out.” We knew an author once who was
compared, year after year, by a certain paper to
Jane Austen. High praise, one would say, and
fairly certain to exceed his deserts. Ah, but the
Works in question were thrilling romances of
adventure, as desirous as the Fat Boy of making
the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen
because “they began quietly, went on quietly,
ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they
Were more painstakingly decorous than '' even her
books
But these, after all, are good reviews, and if
they are to be read for chastening, the bad may
be recalled for comfort. Not so much the first
bad review you ever received, which you read with
a pained incredulity that anyone could be found
to say such unkind, unfair things about a book
which other critics had found so good, but those
that came a little later, looking back on which
you are tempted to wonder how you ever dared to
go on writing at all. It was a question of setting
your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant
review has a staying power that outlasts even that
of the delightfully kind one that makes you go
about smiling to yourself all day. But you lived
through it somehow, and went on writing, and
you have a certain feeling of triumph nowadays
when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier
books were. It is true they are not flattering to
those of the present. “We expected better work
than this from the hand that gave us ’ and
* —,'” they say. “In Mr. Smith pro-
duced a masterpiece, even a classic, and the present
book reveals, a sad falling-off from his earlier
## p. (#498) ################################################
120
TISIES A DITFIOR.
methods.” In some surprise, you look up the
review of the masterpiece in question, and find
that the reviewer's love to it was so carefully
dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it
downstairs immediately on its appearance. And
if your first books were better than you were ever
allowed to suspect at the time, so also your
personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer's
estimation. “Mr. Smith should really not have
come down to this line of business,” he says now,
with pained surprise, and you wonder how any
descent was possible from the extremely low level
at which your reputation stood. If it be permitted
to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against
its treader, you might find one in the Occasional
inconsistency of your critic. “We cannot but
trust,” he says, “that in the next instalment of
the story we shall get plenty of that romantic
political intrigue in the delineation of which
|Mr. Smith has so often proved himself a master.”
The next instalment does provide the required
excitement, and with beating heart you await
commendation, only to receive this dash of cold
water :—“The story is well written, and some of
the scenes are very striking ; but we cannot feel
much interest in these politics ''
But there is something to be thankful for even
here, for many a reviewer is driven to frenzy by
the discovery of a sequel—a thing that readers
delight in and demand. No matter how complete
the book is in itself, he washes his hands of it the
moment he perceives it is not the first appearance
of every character on any stage. Sometimes excess
of resentment leads him to o'erleap himself. Of a
certain novel a reviewer said that “the heroine
was preordained to die because in a former book,
post-dated, her husband appeared as a widower.”
But the gentleman referred to did not appear at
all, save as a ghost, in the other book, and the
author remains intermittently troubled by the
problem whether a ghost can correctly be spoken
of as a widower.
There is another unpardonable sin in the
reviewer’s eyes, and that is length. Here again
his interest runs directly counter to that of the
reader. Lordly in his seclusion, with his weekly
dose of fiction delivered at his door in a neat
parcel from the office, he has never waited in a
circulating library, watching the women who
extricate their books with difficulty from a string
bag containing various materials for home dress-
making and a cake for tea. He would see them
weighing critically the merits of two novels on the
score of number of pages and closeness of print.
They discern at once the publishers' catalogue
which, with the aid of paper as thick as cardboard,
pads out to six-shilling length the little gem which
he ran through in twenty minutes and stamped
with the seal of his high approval, and they reject
it unhesitatingly. What use would so slight a
production be in alleviating a toothache or a cold
in the head It would be gone in no time, and
there would be nothing more to read. As well set
a cream meringue before a hungry man.
If the reviewer could only be brought to see it,
it is not the length of the book that is in fault,
but the necessity for pretending to have tried to
read it through. The pretence results in a notice
something like this :—“‘The Pink Lobelia' is a
novel that suffers from being interminable. We
have spent many weary hours over it, and failed
to reach the end. Of course Lord Hugo and the
heroine marry at last, but frankly, we were not
sufficiently interested in them to find out how they
did it.” Then the author, if he is young and
innocent, writes timidly to point out that the
whole object of the book is to show why the
beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,
but her father’s old comrade-in-arms, and the
editor appends to his communication the sarcastic
note :-‘‘We print this letter as requested, but
we are bound to say that we infinitely prefer our
reviewer's ending to the author's, which strikes us
as jejune in the extreme.” The unhappy author
recovers from the blow by degrees, and learns the
invaluable lesson that a contest is unequal in
which your opponent is bound to have the last
Word.
Why should not the reviewer give up the
pretence of reading through a long book by a
little-known author P Even if he likes the book,
his tender mercies are cruel, for he writes his
notice in the form of a synopsis of the plot—
generally all wrong. Why should there not be a
formula of this kind—in which the publisher
would no doubt assist by enclosing a list of the
characters ?—“‘The Pink Lobelia.’ The scene
of this book is laid in the Mountains of the Moon,
whither an exploring party proceeds in quest of
the treasure of the title.” (Observe the prudence
which fails to specify whether the treasure is
animal, vegetable, or mineral.) “The principal
characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke, a dashing
sprig of nobility, Colonel Trueheart, a soldier
without fear and without reproach, and Angela
Verifayre, a beautiful heiress. There are adven-
tures and deeds of derring-do galore ” (no one,
surely, would be so hard-hearted as to deprive the
poor reviewer of these two indispensable words 2),
“and the love-story ends in a way which we will
not wound our readers by revealing.” Too much
like the publisher's puff, you will say ; but is the
publisher's puff never made use of in reviews
already ?
Every reviewer is omniscient by nature, and
when he makes a hash of your plot in purporting
## p. (#499) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
121
to Summarise it, that merely shows that Homer
still nods occasionally. When a mistake occurs
in matters of fact, it is because the reviewer has
gone for his holiday, and his work is being done
by the office-boy. If you doubt this, make a
complaint of any such mistake to the journal in
Which it appears, and see. One hopes that the
reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the
Peninsular War in “the fifties” is the same that
Some years ago reviewed “The Great Proconsul’’
under the impression that the trial of Warren
Hastings ended in a verdict of “Guilty,” and that
there are not two people whose historical studies
ended presumably with the Norman Conquest
running amuck in the critical world. If this type
of reviewer knows too little about his subject to
find any other fault, he can always bring a charge
of plagiarism. What matters it that he is review-
ing in two successive weeks two novels which
appeared almost simultaneously It is smart
and easy to say:—“Mr. Brown-Jones will never
want for the sincerest form of flattery while Mr.
Smith lives and writes,” and the public, which
knows nothing about dates of publication, credits
him with much critical acumen, Half the charges
of plagiarism which afflict the modern author are
based upon ignorance of the common authority
upon which both writers have drawn, and a goodly
proportion of the remainder on the fallacy that
the writer has read everything that the reviewer
has reviewed.
If you are a writer with a purpose, there is
another crow which you will often have to pick
with the reviewer. When you have spent months
of labour on the preparation of an impeccable
index, in the modest hope of securing a word of
jpraise from a paper which is strong on such
matters, it is disappointing to find the point
altogether ignored, and your book treated merely
as a jumping-off place for the gambols of an expert
whose views are not yours. But it is even more
galling, when you have written, say, a Socialist
novel, and it is reviewed in your own pet Socialist
daily, to discover that its message is belittled and
its anticipations ridiculed, precisely as if you had
to thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.
The subject is one to be discreetly touched, for in
it is involved the whole question of a man’s
working for a paper whose political opinions he
does not share. Oddly enough, there is no
reciprocity about the thing. You never find
your Socialism unexpectedly commended by The
Primrose Messenger.
Akin to this grievance is that of the existence
of the multiple reviewer. Every author is con-
vinced that he has an enemy who writes against
each of his books in turn in Several papers, and
there are some who can produce presumptive
evidence of the fact in mis-spellings and tags of
Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration. Tut
authors themselves are not wholly innocent in this
Tespect. A certain novelist recently made, or
allowed to be made for her, the calm confession
that on the appearance of a book of poems by a
relative she “herself reviewed the volume under
Various pen-names in several periodicals, and later
Wrote for the edition included in a certain series
the introduction that is signed with initials other
than her own.” If an adverse reviewer had made
this confession, it would have been greeted with a
Storm of protest. Is there any difference in
Principle when the reviewing is favourable and
done by one interested in the success of the book?
Let us be just, then, even to the reviewer. If
he can be horrid, he can also be Very, very nice.
If he can obstinately pervert the most Original
actions of your characters into Something old
and commonplace, he can also display an insight
into their motives that surprises you. And he
likes you to purr when you are pleased. There is
9ne, literary journal which has the delightful
habit of sending the author a copy of the issue
Containing the review. One says “delightful" with
fear and trembling, for hitherto, like the sun-dial,
the paper has marked only sunny hours. Would
it be sent if the notice was a bad one 2 The
Critic on the Hearth is resdy with the answer,
“Rather and in double-quick time !”
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
—t—º-e—
LAW AND LETTERS.
HERE seems to be no variation from the
issue of last year under the heading of “Law
and Letters” in the new Literary Year
Book. Has no case of importance been tried
during the past year * Has the United States
passed no important Copyright Act 2
The standing matter which has been reprinted is,
on the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this in
our last year's review, but the Omission of such
important things as the United States Copyright
Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the
value of the article immensely.
With regard to what does appear, it is needless
to put forward the same objections that we have
put forward on previous occasions; but we might
repeat that the portion of the article on “Ilaw and
Letters ” which refers to agreements is the least
satisfactory. The article on the “Royalty Agree-
ment ’’ is still unchanged. The writer states, after
setting out the parties to an agreement : “A
## p. (#500) ################################################
122
THE AUTHOR.
Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:
‘That in consideration that the copyright and
plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become
the property of the publisher, etc.’” It would be
most interesting to know from where this form of
agreement was obtained. We are glad to say that
there are very few authors—and they get fewer year
by year—who are foolish enough to assign their
copyright, and the great majority of publishers,
especially those whose names for many years have
stood high in the publishing trade, only take a
licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume
form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of
copyright.
We must repeat that, in a review of an important
subject like forms of agreement, the contracts
should be drawn in favour of the author. One
reason for this is clear and irrefutable. The
publishers make it the business of a lifetime,
or ought to make it their business, to have a
knowledge of copyright law and of contracts.
Their very agreements show that they have studied
their own interests in this matter. It is the author
that desires help, for many men write books but
do not live by their books. These are essen-
tially in need of guidance. They can, of course,
become members of the Society of Authors, but
there are still some who have not heard of the
society's existence. In that case they would no
doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and
if that book of reference did not mention the
society as giving the necessary assistance—-the
Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it——and
does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a
useless book from the author's point of view—that
is from the point of view of those persons alone
who study its forms of agreement for advice.
This little review does not deal with the other
details of the book. These will be dealt with in
another review by another hand.
—º-º-º-
AN EDITOR'S CHAIR.”
—º-º-º-
\ | R. ERNEST FOSTER narrates in a simple
and straightforward style some of his
experiences as editor of (assell's Safurday
Journal and of ('hºms, disarming criticism of an
editor's literary style by saying in a “foreword ” :
“In the belief that the matters dealt with will
speak for themselves, no attempt has been made to
elaborate them : nor, beyond being arranged in
groups, are they presented in any particular order ;
* “An Editor's Chair : A Record of Experiences and
Happenings,” by Ernest Foster. London : Everett & Co.
and if, as a whole, the book is kaleidoscopic rather
than formal and long-drawn-out, I hope it will not
be accounted a fault.”
It is possible to suggest that a book may be
elaborated without being either formal or long-
drawn-out, and to conjecture that probably Mr.
Foster's contributors, even when imparting useful
information to his readers, exhibited a more
dexterous craftsmanship than his ; but, nevertheless,
the matters which he says should speak for them-
selves do so with tolerable clearness. Many
who write, but do not always succeed in seeing
their work in print, may study his pages with
advantage, and draw inferences for their own
guidance from the advice which he does not alto-
gether omit, and from his experiences with those
who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted
to write for him, with those who wished to write
for him but failed to appreciate the characteristics
of his paper, with those who sought to help him
with advice in editing it, and with others who
commended him and showed their interest in the
success of his efforts. It need hardly be added
that an important proportion of the lessons conveyed
is for the consideration and assimilation of those
who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited
to the periodicals which they conduct, and then
complain of lack of editorial discrimination, thus
making the way harder for others who seek to
approach from the outside, and to obtain acceptance
as new or occasional contributors.
Much advice has been given from time to time
in the pages of The Author, derived from many
Sources, to those who find it impossible to project
themselves in imagination for a moment into an
editor's chair, and to reflect on what may be his
point of view in his official capacity, or his physical
and mental limitations and weaknesses as a brother
man. These should read with profit Mr. Foster's
chapters entitled “Some Callers,” “Some Corre-
spondents,” “Would - be Contributors,” “Free
Lances as Contributors,” “Regular Contributors,”
and “Some Dangers of Editing.” More practised
writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred
to, will not need to be told that “an editor has
Settled convictions as to his needs, and it goes
without saying that the more closely an article or
story approximates to them the more it commends
itself”; but even these may derive amusement,
where they need no instruction, from an editor's
stories of fifty-four manuscripts sent to him in a
batch, of sheets pasted at their edges and thus joined
one above the other so as to form a scroll several
feet long ; of covering letters of all kinds, including
appeals for charity, and containing in one instance
the information that a wager depended on accept-
ance or rejection. Most of us believe ourselves to
be tactful—more so, at least, than the editors who
## p. (#501) ################################################
TRIES A UſTISIOR.
123
reject our stories—so that few will apply as a
warning to themselves Mr. Foster's anecdote of a
contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima-
tion that it was much too good for Cassell's Saſur-
day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept
stories so long that it was offered on condition that
a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author
had some pressing payments to make.
Among Smbjects of general interest to authors
Mr. Foster discusses “Plagiarism add Coincidence”
in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti-
cally as “direct plagiarism " that fraud upon
editors and authors which consists in copying an
article from one periodical and forwarding it as an
Original manuscript to another. Mr. Foster seems
to think the attitude of “plagiarised '' authors to
have been unduly severe towards himself, or even
rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen-
sation for the infringement (involuntary on the
editor's part), of their rights. It is submitted,
however, that such cases are to be determined
according to circumstances. An author may be
willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to
assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if
the editor on his part will take active and energetic
steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the
future protection of authors and editors by so doing.
It must be remembered that an editor who, though
he may have published a stolen article in good
faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling
to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,
acts precisely as he would do who deliberately
“lifted '' the matter himself as a means of obtain-
ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be
actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make
public the ease with which such frauds are perpe-
trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from
him in disposition or opinion, may decline to
acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors
in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,
and may say “A thief ought to be punished in the
interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend
to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution
of which you have had the advantage. At the
worst you will only pay twice over, and even then
my story is worth more.” Authors who take up
such an attitude ought not, however, to complain
of the system by which contributions from unknown
contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time
after their appearance.
One of Mr. Foster's stories is of a man who
complained that some anecdotes which he had
narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and
settled the question of whether they might have
been derived from a common source by declaring
ingenuously that he had invented them himself.
Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are
narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to
“Interviews and Interviewing,” and to the “Diffi-
culties of the Interviewer.” We can all of us
understand, even without personal experience, that
Some of the great people of the earth (and of the
small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and
that others are not. It is less easy to appreciate
the mental attitude, or, indeed, condition of those
Who, after expressing willingness to be interviewed,
9r actually answering questions volubly, suddenly
impose a condition that nothing is to be published.
This may, of course, be accounted for by a sudden
change of mind or realisation of the effect of the
publication in cold print of a candid conversation
With a beguiling lady or gentleman. But still,
everyone knows nowadays what an “interview "
means, and to indulge deliberately in a conver-
sation with an interviewer and then to stipulate
that it is to be treated as confidential, savours of
imbecility. Even less comprehensible, however, is
the injunction “No notes, please,” which Mr.
Foster or his interviewer (he acknowledges in-
debtedness to Mr. C. Duncan Lucas) describes
as a familiar one.
We may sympathise with those who feel nervous
at having their words taken down, but this was not
the motive in the cases referred to. They con-
sented to be interviewed and submitted to the
Operation, but objected to have their words written
down on the spot, a process which we need hardly
point out would be resorted to by the interviewer
for no dark or dangerous purpose, but merely for
the sake of accuracy, and so employed as much for
the benefit of his subject as his own. Did they
Wish to leave a loophole of escape in order that if a
statement or opinion of which they had cause after-
Wards to be ashamed were fastened upon them,
they might deny its paternity and attribute it to
the inventive faculty of the interviewer 2 We
must leave them to answer the questions, or
possibly the reader may find it to be one of the
“matters which speak for themselves,” and under-
stand it better than We do.
- E. A. A.
FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*
—t—º-º-
R. RANSOME gives us the impression of a
man who writes because that is his Way of
enjoying himself. His book has both the
qualities and the defects commonly discoverable in
work done from such a motive. Being himself
* “A History of Story-telling,” by Arthur Ransome.
Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,
## p. (#502) ################################################
124
TISIES AICTFIOR.
interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is
not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor-
tion. Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;
wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and
he skips from literature to literature, and from
country to country, as the fancy takes him—from
England to France, from France to Spain, from
Spain to Italy. Improvements in the technique of
fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the
paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi-
trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau-
briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says
nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin
Constant, though both of them mark epochs and
have influenced their successors. Constant's
“Adolphe ’’ was the first of all novels of analysis,
and has been hailed as such by such masters of
criticism as MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.
Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded
what Mr. Courtney has called “the feminine note
in fiction.” “Corinne’’ is the source of “Jane,”
whether Miss Corelli is aware of her debt or not.
In a short book, however, which does not profess
to be a text-book, such omissions are bound to
occur ; and the author must be judged, not by
what he has omitted, but by what he has
included. His merit is that he treats novelists
as human beings, and endeavours to show how
their books are related to their lives. That is
Sainte-Beuve's method. It is the most readable,
and it produces the best critical results. Mr. Ran-
some might have followed it with more success if
he had had either more space or a shorter list of
subjects; but he writes pleasantly, though he has
placed himself in conditions in which it was almost
impossible for him to be more than superficial.
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.
DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with
your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith in this
matter. His sad experience has also been mine.
Recently, goaded by fury to protest, I have
written upon the sheet of cardboard enclosed with
my MSS. my name and address, and below it,
“Please return this card with manuscript.”
So far this has had the desired effect, but it may
merely be a coincidence. It may be that the office
boys in those particular editorial offices upon which
I have of late inflicted my manuscripts do not know
the game involving sheets of cardboard, and are
not bitten with the
necessitating “mounts.”
May I advise Mr. Bertram Smith to try my
plan It may possibly save a few cards in his
Case, as it has in mine.
photographic mania—
Yours faithfully,
Fox FRENCH.
—e—º-e
ART AND TAXATION.
DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail
on the head with his remarks on copyright-expired
works. If the Dukes of Marlborough and Welling-
ton may live on property earned by illustrious
ancestors, why should not the descendants of
Dickens and Thackeray do the same thing 2 It is
monstrous to think that while Charles Dickens'
Works are selling in their hundreds of thousands
every year, his granddaughters should be forced to
draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones at
that. As it is obvious that a similar fate awaits
the descendants of the distinguished writers who
form the Society of Authors' Council, let these
clever men get to work and see if they cannot put
things right !
Yours faithfully,
R. S. WARREN BELL.
—º-º-º-
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.
DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed H. J. A.
with considerable interest, and I am of opinion
that the answer to it may be found in Mr. Eveleigh
Nash's article in “M. A. P.,” in which that pub-
lisher states that the first book he produced was
reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con-
siderable success. Viewing both these cases in
every conceivable light, it seems to me that the
value of reviews of books cannot be accepted
as a criterion either of success or failure. The
great arbiter of a book is not the critic, is not
the publisher, and certainly is not the author : it
is the public. As the writer of two or three
books which were fortunate enough to secure the
favourable opinion of the critics, I am in a position
to state that notwithstanding my faith and con-
fidence in my publishers, and notwithstanding the
good reviews that welcomed the appearance of the
books, still, from a financial point of view, neither
my publishers nor myself scored very highly. I
am of the opinion that book reviews are not worth
a rap of one's fingers. However, from H. J. A.'s
own story it is quite clear that his publishers did
all they possibly could to make a financial success
of the book.
- M. A.
## p. (#503) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
11]
WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN. -
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,
with frontispiece on art paper. Is. net. -
‘‘A Hospital Story.”—77//es.
“The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the
surgeon's calling.”—Dzzydee Adžertiser.
THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT : A Novel.
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper.
and wholesome love story. 2s. net.
“A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffie/d Daiſy
Telegza//.
“A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the
reader.”—Blackbuzºn Gazette.
"THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE L L - A D realm.
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.
A legend of peculiar and distinctive interest. Is. net.
“A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage.”—
B777/zing/ia77. Daiſy Post.
“An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son
of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baſºtist.
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems,
By M. H. A BRAHAMI-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met, in strong brochure cover.
Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.
SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting).
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome
picture as frontispiece. Hound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.
Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained
interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.
STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
IFull lists on application, post free.
A capital
...A / . SS Authors should forward MSS. of any description
ºf . ..
LONDON
(Novels, Storics, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
TO Authors and Journalists.
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work?
Does literary output find a ready
market?
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum, Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
your
Address your application to the---
LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE 60LLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Dists of the New Books published
during the Week, Ammouncements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Send for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Speciment Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
TYPEWRTHNG.
A Member of the Authors’ Society will be glad to
recommend Miss E. WARMINGTON as a thoroughly
efficient Typewriter, very prompt, and skilful at
deciphering difficult handwriting.
For terms and particulars apply,
Miss E. WARMINGTon,
114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead, N.W.
Authors :
Study “How to write SALEABLE Fiction,”
by George Magnus, who is selling MSS. to
over 14o Publishers and Editors. One
author writes : “Have sold 26o MSS. in
three years, thanks solely to the invaluable
information contained in this book.”
Particulars on application—CAMBRIDGE
LITERARY AGENCY, I 15, Strand, London.
Middleton’s Military Plan of
the Flat Earth.
POST FREE, FIVE PENCE.
Alone gives the all Red Route Mid-Canada, to
|Farthest South !
or Mid-Canada to Brisbane and Australia |
From Middleton. St. Matthew's.
St. Leonard's.
## p. (#504) ################################################
iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºol;
t. Aibans, Herts.
GOUPON.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
Miss M. R. HoRNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
TWO popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
[XVIII. cent.
Tazt??ton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMIPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors’ MISS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY FOST PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRTÉ NG-
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying & º ... 1/1 33 3 y 5 y 1/3
Plays, ruled - - & & ... 1/- 95 3 * } % 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
SIPKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
. (Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors’ Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
|USUAL TJ RMS. LIESSONS. Ičeferences.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/402/1910-02-01-The-Author-20-5.pdf
1548b6e595c4b790fa390d6fcd84bba5
PDF Text
Text
of
tº
... ...
...
...
...
*
e- e.
...
tº*
...
...
...
...
...
8
&ºt
4-
** s
e tº
e & ... e
&
º ... &
º
*
*
tºº
** ** &
g
* &
...
*
** is
tº *e
* º ** ... E e
º
s
*
e *
** ** s
* ** &
tº
&
* * º ** * ** ... ** * © ... º
...
*~ *
is
**
tº
* ... * º ... ...
...
to
"
&
tº ...
... ©
of
tº ** *
e ºn
e * **
s
is
e > ... ...
*
... º =
a
º ** ºf
--tº *c
tº
*@ ** tº
* ºe; ë
$
ºº ... tº
e e
tº
& ... * a
e * ºa e
1,
S.
of
.
... ...
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
** *
The Reading Branch
The Author
º
**
&
Remittances
GeneralNotes
Austin Dobson ...
The Berlin Convention
º
Illustrating...
The Art
FrancescoPetrarca
a& º
Dictionary
Copyright
*
Correspondence
*
... ...
s:
8
º' ... -e .
** *
...
&
Monthly.)
Authors.
1910.
N
E
O
N
C
PAGE
125 126
126
130
...
131
132
134
...
136
138
...
139
...
139
139
140
... ...
tº
gº
... tº
tº
& ºgº
q
v, ** ©
e º
&
ºsº ... ...
$
tº tº
tº
º $
tº ºº
ê *
&
Cº
º ºº *> ...
of
&
G
tº
**
e an
gº
* ... ººs º ©... tº
*
...
...
of ...
...
of * tº
e
*, ſº
...
in
...
to v.
to to
gº
&e.
lº
# º tº
s. º º
... =
.
a
s
a
sg
Notices ....
...
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published
America by Members...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
United States Copyright Case
Colles Maugham
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
T
FEBRUARY
5.
Vol. XX.-No.
Incorporated Society
T
(The Organ of
or .
utb
**
*
the
C be El
*
...
PAGE
140
140
140
140
140
141
143
143
147
150
151
152
The Author.
1s.
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
E UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
of
in
(Out
or
18.
By
3s.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
print.)
of
an
by
of
the
3s.
of
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
of
The Society
at
G.
to
the
by
In
of
in
S.
of
Publication. By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
agreements proposed
the Society's offices, the various forms
Publishers
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
to
of
of
of
Production.
S.
The Various Methods
COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
de
5.
The Cost
8.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
at
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
protection and maintenance
Literary, Dramatic,
and Musical Property.
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
the
and
By WALTER BESANT
By ERNST
By
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
Giving the Terms
Authors.
prices net.
List
Apply
Members.
Published
on
which
the different
6d.
October, 1907, price 6d.
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate,
W.]
18.
by
their Contributors.
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
S.
of
[All
Foundation.
1s.
by
and
and Periodicals
12. Society
its
of
A
in
Germany,
the
Periodicals
of
G.
its Action from
HERBERT
to
11.
Record
1888 1892).
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association; with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
of
LUNGE,
Forms
Committee,
Publication
J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
The Contract
10.
Authors.
of
9.
(Chairman
of
of
J.
of
of
of
of
1890.
With
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
Magazines
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
}}
(Ilje Šuriefly
Telegraphic
Address:
Autburg
uf
AUTORIDAD,
(jnrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LONDON. **
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAL_A_S
IEEC_A_IE&T)TY
-
COUNCIL.
SIR BOBERT ANDERSON,
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
-
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
F.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
BIR
RELL, P.C.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN ?).
MRS.
EDWARD CLODD,
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYINS CARR.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
MRS.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
SIR
G. BERNARD
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. H U M PHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WIscount WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WIEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
S. SQUIRE
SPBIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SHAW.
SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
FUND COMIMITTEE.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY
STANFORD,
Mus.
|Vice-Chairman HENRY
ARTHUR PINERO.
JEROME K. JEROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
PENSION
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
IDRAMATIC
Chain''mam
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SHA wy.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE
J.
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN, RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, PC.
FLORA.
L.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
TH E REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
MRS.
MRS.
ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
THE HON. JoHN CoILIER.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
©º
Solicitors.
Secretary G.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
H.ERBERT THRING;
Solicitor im England to
La Société des Géns de Lettres,
�C be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
WoL.
XX.
TELEPHONE
No.
El u t b
the Incorporated Society
FEBRUARY
NUMBER :
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
e
º-e
NOTICES.
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee
to be the case.
unless such is especially
1st, 1910.
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e
sº-e
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
+
SIxPENCE.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
e
º-e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
4
sº-0
HE
List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
º-e
PENSION
FUND.
º-º-º
Although care is exercised
that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
[PRICE
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
stated
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
e
Monthly.)
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
5.
374
of Authors.
or.
N
the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension
Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
�()
£
()
5
()
ſº
&
.
.
I1
to
of
on
of
to
of
of
Thirty-eight
election
members and associates.
were elected.
Their names will be found on
another page.
The committee accepted, with regret, the resigna
twenty-four
tion
members.
The resignations
were heavy, but not more
than
usual
the
commencement
the year in fact, the numbers
differed only one point from the resignations
January
last year.
was decided that,
was necessary, owing
the nomination
members for the committee,
poll, that the voting papers should
have
returnable
the society
March 17th
the
latest.
Full instructions will, according
the
at
so
of
is
of
ºº
º
º
L.
in
to at
by
to
2
it
of
if
It
a
I
W.
be to to
of
.
.
.
H.
of
at
at
4
.
H.
A.
G.
*
L.
4, 3,
NOTES.
meeting
first
the Committee
Management
for the year 1910 was held
January
the offices
the society
10,
o'clock.
After the reading
the minutes
the pre
meeting the committee proceeded
vious
the
19()9.
Esmond,
Hewlett, Maurice
.
J.
to
.
I;
COMMITTEE
HE
Donations.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
Nov.
&
George, W.
Nov.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Shedlock, Miss
Dec.
º-e
º-º-o
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
e
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
9, 3, 1,
F.
in
.
.
J.
.
e
1910.
Dec.
Dec.
E.
-
.
E.
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
ann Ouncement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included
the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
E.
A.
9, 4, 6, 5,
A.
G.
A.
Greig, James
Jacomb,
Hepburn, Thomas
Trevelyan,
M.
Haddon Hall
te
*
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Nov.
Francis
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
15,
15,
16,
16,
16,
5
1909.
O
Subscriptions.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
w
º
()4.:()0
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
2.
of
...
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
...............
J.
1, 1,
..............................
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
1927 57
.
1910.
ge
Robinson,
©
Jan.
R.
Mackenzie, Miss
Jan.
(2nd dona
e
tion
te
e
ë
©
Northcote,
Jan.
Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan.
Fursdon, Mrs.
Jan.
M.
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan.
Pryce, Richard
Jan.
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Jan.
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan.
Underdown, Miss
Jan.
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
*
Jan.
Jan.
H. and M. K.
Crellin, H.
Jan.
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
e
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
H.
ture Stock
0
() () d.
0
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
Hondon and North-Western 3% Deben
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
I
391,000
in
.
24%..............................
invested
R.
amount
P.
the
of
Consols
£100 over
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
more than
1907.
() 5 s.
A UTHOR,
TISIES
126
�to
a
an
in
of of
of
a
to to to
to
to
A
of
by
to
to
be
of
a
of
of
in
of an
to
of
an
in to
of
to
of
to
to
of
by
of
of
of he
of
of
to
a
of
a
to
a
of
an
to
of to
in
of
to
to
of
:
a
the committee decided
obtain counsel's opinion
before action was taken.
The secretary next reported the result
two
cases commenced some time ago against newspapers
New Zealand for piracy
the articles
members.
settled, the amounts
Both had been Satisfactorily
They desire
claimed
both cases being paid.
of
on
to
Manage
had recommended that the Committee
ment should take the matters up, and the committee
accepted their recommendation accordingly.
The secretary reported
the committee two
claims for members
the society against
publisher.
He read long letter from the solicitors
the Society setting out the financial position, and
the committee decided
instruct the solicitors
proceed with the claims
the members concerned.
infringement
The next question related
Belgium. As difficult ques
performing rights
copyright law was involved,
tion
international
in
of
of
of
by
be
to
to
a
of
a
its
of
of
in
of
it
be
a
to
of
of
in
as
to
Cases referred
the Committee. The
first case
before the committee referred
the support
appeal which was mentioned
the last issue
The Author.
Since the December meeting the
going
opportunity
Solicitors
the Society had
carefully into the papers and reported
the chair
man.
The chairman, having
considered
the
Solicitors report, advised that the matter should
not
taken further.
The secretary reported
the committee, who decided
follow this advice.
The next question, the secretary reported, con
cerned
breach
contract which had now been
Satisfactorily settled
the member concerned.
The secretary advised the committee that, during
the past month,
had placed two county court
cases
the hands
the society s solicitors both
against papers and both for accounts unpaid.
moneys
The next case was for the collection
India on behalf
two dramatists who were
members
the Society. The Dramatic Committee
in
a
on
no
in
to
in to
to
Sanction was given for the purchase
mimeo
graph for the office use.
The committee thanked several supporters
the
Pension Fund for donations, and expressed their
gratitude for the support which this fund received.
list
recent donations and subscriptions appears
elsewhere
The Author.
of
of
a
it
at
as
of
in
to
to
a
as
to
of
of
allowed
consider dramatic cases likely
involve legal action, prior
their submission
Management, was granted
the Committee
the
Committee.
A
a
as
to
byof
of
to
to
to
under the New Zealand Act,
might
suggested that
possible,
and
approaching the Colonial Office,
turn the atten
tion of the Canadian Government to the considera
tion
this difficulty.
Sir Alfred Bateman kindly
approach the Colonial Office and Tord
undertook
Strathcona, and
report
the committee.
The secretary informed the committee that the
following gentlemen had consented
act
the
sub-committee
consider the proposed censorship
meeting
the libraries,
case there was need for
should the libraries take any further action
Mr.
Edmund Gosse, Mr. Maurice Hewlett and Sir
George Darwin.
The committee empowered the
Sub-committee
add
their number should they
think desirable.
he
righted their works
the Copyright Sub-Committee
agreement between
composer
and
music publisher was next reported
the
Committee, who confirmed the action
the copy
right sub-committee
and expressed themselves
ready
consider any report that sub-committee
might care
submit.
request from the Dramatic Sub-Committee
The action
the settlement
in
of
by
of
of
of
in
Canadian Customs Act, the Custom House authori
ties could stop the importation
books which had
been copyrighted
Canada under the Canadian
Copyright Act, but that
provision had been
stop the importation
pirated copies
made
books copyrighted there under the Imperial Act.
country
He mentioned that
New Zealand,
copyright law
own, special
which also had
provisions had been made
the Customs Act
copyright owners
that country for the protection
under the Imperial Act against the importation
pirated copies,
well
those who had copy
127
of
of
by
to
of
to
to
of
of
byhe
of
a
of of
of
in
be
of
statutes of the society, be sent to
members with
the March issue of The 41ſthor.
The date
the general meeting was fixed for
Wednesday, March 16.
The circular and the
report will
issued
due course.
The question
the British Academy again came before the
Authors, and the chairman reported
Society
meeting
the Royal Society
Literature which
had attended.
Several suggestions were made
Management, and
members
the Committee
represent them
the chairman undertook
the
Sub-Committee
the Royal Society
Literature
which had been appointed
consider the whole
matter.
The casual vacancy caused
the resignation
the Hon. Mrs. Felkin was filled up
the appoint
ment
Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, who has already
rendered the society valuable assistance
mem
ber
the sub-committee appointed
consider the
price
novels.
The question
the alteration
the subscription
for life membership was raised
one
the mem
bers, and his letter was placed before the committee,
present.
who decided
leave the rule
stood
They considered that £10 10s. was
very small
subscription
ask
view
the claims which
member was entitled
make
the society's funds.
The secretary then referred
the committee
copyright
question relating
the infringement
Canada.
He pointed out that, under the
in
all
TISIE A DITISIOR.
�THE AUTHOR.
to
if
of
by
to
as
in
its to
in
be
It
in
of
to to
of
be
to
of
it
to
as
to
to
to
on
he
if
to
at
to
to
if
of
by
on
of
all
to
to
in
to
a
of
of
to
byor
be
a
if
be
all
in
to
it
be
of
of
to
Secretary
the members
the sub-committee,
was laid on the table.
The sub-committee
expressed their warm approval
the Report and
possible
pass legis
their hope that
would
lation giving effect
the recommendations laid
down
that Report.
It was then moved and carried that the Dramatic
Sub-Committee
recommend to the Committee of
Management that
dramatic cases should
laid
before them in the first instance
decision was
desired
whether
not legal action should
They hope,
taken.
this means,
relieve the
Management
Committee
difficult portion
regard
their work.
The final authorisation
of
of
the expenditure
the society's funds must, however,
Management.
rest with the Committee
Six cases were next laid before the sub-committee,
and the following recommendations were made
Management.
the Committee
The first case
they recommended the Committee
Management
not
take up.
three other cases they deferred
giving final decision pending the arrival
fuller
details and the opinion
the society's solicitors
the legal position.
One case they recommended
Management
the Committee
take up.
One
recovery
case, which involved
fees under
contract, the secretary was able
report had
already been settled
the payment
the money.
The secretary laid before the sub-committee
of
of
a
to
of
by
of to
of
on
of
a
to
in
its
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com
mittee for 1910 was held on January 4, at the
offices of the Society.
After the minutes of the
last meeting had been read and signed, the Reper
tory Agreement, in
final shape, was laid before
slight alteration was made
the committee.
one
the clauses, and the Agreement was passed.
A
to
a
to
to of of
of
The Report
the Committee
the Law
Copyright, which had been circulated
the
of
SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
of
so
he
of
to,
at
to
is
It
It
to
question next arose
the desirability
getting into closer touch with the various Dramatic
Authors Societies
the Continent, and the
Secretary was instructed
write
the Italian,
Spanish, and German societies and obtain what
could, and
lay the same before the
information
sub-committee
their next meeting.
The sub
possible,
Committee desire,
nominate agents
these and other countries able
answer
inquiries and,
necessary,
collect fees.
In
DRAMATIC
all the
to
t-sº-0
circular
have been laid before the meeting, but owing
the fact that the secretary
that association had
not put
into formal shape the matter had
adjourned.
as
A case of literary libel which had occurred was
placed before the committee, who confirmed the
secretary's action and undertook, if necessary, to
sanction legal proceedings.
Lastly, the committee considered the question of
appealing in a case backed by the society, in which
the verdict had been given against the member in
the Court of First Instance.
For various legal
reasons they decided not to take the matter further.
Thirteen cases in all came before the committee for
consideration.
This is a strong witness to the
activity of the society and to the work which the
committee are bound to undertake on behalf of
those who are members.
It should be remembered that, besides these cases
which are taken up by the committee and involve
legal action, the secretary deals with a considerable
number of cases every month which are chronicled
under another heading.
send out
the society
order
ascertain the
ranks, and,
dramatists included
obtain particulars
those
their
works which have been publicly performed.
The
issue
this circular has been sanctioned
the
Management.
Committee
will
forwarded
the members
due course.
.
proposal from the Sketch Association was
A
against a German publisher, and the society s
German lawyers had been instructed at once. The
secretary had written to the member concerned on
various
occasions for further instructions
and
for particulars demanded by the society's German
lawyer, but had been unable
any
to
obtain
reply.
therefore,
He felt bound,
to report
the matter
to the committee,
who instructed
him to write to the member concerned and point
out that the society was incurring considerable
expenditure, for which they would be bound to hold
the member responsible if he refused to answer
their letters or to assist them in the action they
were taking at his request.
A small case for moneys and accounts from a
provincial theatre was next considered, and the
committee decided to adopt the recommendation of
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
and to support the
case on behalf of the member involved.
was decided
members
number
possible,
A
literary libel which one of the members was bringing
now lying
the offices
the society ready
for any member
refer
should
desiré.
supply full
The secretary has been instructed
information.
in
express their thanks to Mr. Arnold White one of
the members involved for a donation of £4 4s. to
the society's Capital Fund, the amount that had been
recovered by the society on his behalf.
At their last meeting the committee sanctioned
proceedings in Germany to support a charge of
of
128
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
of
in
of
.
A.
Avon.
Beal, N. Watkin
Bryson,
9,
2,
Bryan, Mrs. Hugh
Lee
Child, Harold H.
U.S.A.
itsof
of
lſ .
E.,
Mrs. H. Cope
K.C.V.O.
the
18, Harrington Court,
Fr
J.
Lord,
Miss M.
MI
e
l'
a
did,
edit
( Stephen Torre )
U.S.A.
Glendower Place,
S.W.
Taplow Court, Taplow
Bucks.
Willia Juiia, Hastings.
23, Birch Hall Lane,
Longsight,
chester.
House,
Offa
.
Betham-Edwards,
Fletcher, Charles
Wood,
c/o
h
Desborough,
John's
.
E.
Mrs.
Colorado,
Huntsville, Texas,
Coleman, Walter Moore
J.
in
as
of
in
to
Driver,
St.
Foster,
of
of
he
is
Surrey.
Grove,
Ranelagh
Ebury Bridge, S.W.
Burlingſon
The
aſſa ºne, 17, Old
Burlington Street, W.
Road,
152, Alexandra
in
be
to
to
a
by
of
Cases.
DURING the past month fifteen cases have been
the Society.
the secretary
the hands
report that more than two
Though
unable
the course
have been settled, the others are
Road, Eastbourne.
Guildford Terrace,
Dover.
N.W.
Cope,
Hammer
c/o
John
Colbourn,
Peb
Violet Dell, Model
Pnrley,
Village,
C.
Bristow-Noble,
J.
Bridge, Mrs.
House,
Anderida, Gorringe
J.
Bedford, Edward
-
of
to
by
to
º-º-º
the
Stratford-on
Roseneath,
Smith, W.
.
on
Pebworth
Worth,
.
on
a
to
In
it
of
Wilson
C.
of
at to of
of
to
of
it
Barrett,
a
for further
account
January Elections.
C.
by
to
no
of
in
of
a
the sub-committee
capital
of
to
the
º-º-º--
he a
an
of
to
the agenda.
The next question under consideration was con
Alliance.
letter from the Theatres
tained
go carefully into
The sub-committee decided
infringe
the matter, which touched the question
performances
rights
performing
ment
Upon this question the secretary
private clubs.
placed
obtain fuller information
was asked
subsequent meeting.
before
Some letters received from correspondents
Africa and Australia, who had been
South
approached with
their appointment
view
agents
the society, were next read, but the matter
on
by
by
by
of
in
to
kindly presented
Society.
to
In
the first case, which related
agreement
theatrical
the breach
manager, the secretary stated that
had been
defer taking action pending the arrival
asked
alleged
further evidence. The next case was one
copyright, and from the opinion
infringement
the society's solicitors, which the secretary read
appeared
that body that
the committee,
present
was
action would lie, though
cause
just possible that some cause might arise when the
offending play was produced.
these circum
stances, the Dramatic Sub-Committee
did not feel
the existing
decision
that they could come
facts.
The secretary reported the satisfactory settle
two other cases which had been placed
ment
in
up
is
to
satisfactory
state that the back cases
these reports are now closing
mentioned
rapidly, and that during the past month,
addition
other matters, two cases
the settlement
copyright
infringement
the colonies have
the papers
the payment
been terminated
behalf
the society
the amount claimed
members.
One amount, just recovered, the author has
all
THE second meeting of this sub-committee was
held at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
on Tuesday, January 18.
The first matter for consideration was the agency
agreement which had been drafted by the secretary.
The document was read through carefully from end
As it was
to end and discussed at some length.
found impossible, however, to complete the settle
the
ment of the agreement and to get through
other work before the committee, the further dis
the next meeting.
cussion was adjourned
Several cases then came before the sub-committee
was left open
consideration.
;
of
aCCOUnts.
in
II.
for consideration.
of
for
Satisfactory negotiation.
There were six cases for
money; three claims
MSS. three
the return
copyright, and three for
claims for infringement
It
letters he had received from a correspondent in
South Africa whom the sub-committee contemplated
appointing as agent.
It was decided to await the
arrival of a further report which the gentleman
had promised to forward to the office.
129
Man
Upper
Tooting, S.W.
National Liberal Club,
Whitehall Place,
S.W.
�THE A DITFIOR.
503, 275, La
Salle Street, Chicago,
Room
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
Ill.
of
to
as
to to
in
to
in
is
it
of In
by
it
to
of
of
×
93
in
A
S.
K.
x
;
A
A
&
of
A
n.
C.
n.
of
a
incor
The Incorporated Company
Eager Heart:
Edgar Playford, Secretary, 85, Gracechurch
Street, E.C.)
e-Q-0
by
is
as
m.
in
.
E.
L.
n.
32
m.
to
m.
;
5.
;
×
By ARTHUR
KEEPING.
FIELDHOUSE.
Thirteenth
Simpkin, Marshall.
edition.
270 pp.
REY TO THE STUDENT's
ELEMENTARY COMMERCIAL
By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE and EDWIN
Book-KEEPING.
pp.
Simpkin, Marshall, 12s.
WILSON.
53. 309
EXPOSITION AND ILLUSTRATION IN TEACHING. By JOHN
ADAMs, M.A., B.Sc. 426 pp. Macmillan,
.
the
28.
of
in
(We regret that
our last issue the name
Incorporated Company
Eager Heart was
rectly entered. The correct designation is:
58.
Young.
Brompton,
of
E. H.
S.W.
73
2,
A.
St. Oswald's Studios,
Sedle combe Road,
West
m.
;
garet s-at-Cliffe,
Kent.
FICTION.
GARRYOwl;N.
The Romance
WERE STACPOOLE.
73
Dudley
in
Palace Road, S.W.
Rock House, Bideford,
N. Devon.
Windy Peak, St. Mar
x
Browning
pp.
5.
Triscott,
Story written
Greek.
Vocabulary
134 pp.
Blackie.
3s. 6d.
SAHIB s BIRTHDAY. Adapted from the Story by
pp.
TIDDEMAN.
4%.
Blackie.
Id.
ROWE's RAPID METHOD
OF TEACHING CHILDREN TO
READ. For use
the Nursery, the Kindergarten,
and
By BLANCHE HANBURY ROWE.
the Infant School.
Child s First Primer, 4d.
Child's Second Primer,
5d.
The Teacher's Manual (How
Begin). 28. 6d.
Sons, Ltd.
M. Dent
THE STUDENT's BUSINESS METHODS
OR, COMMERCIAL.
PRACTICE
By ARTHUR
AND
CORRESPONDENCE.
FIELDHOUSE.
Fourth edition.
318 pp.
Simpkin, Marshall, 2s. 6d.
THE STUDENT'S
BOOK
ELEMENTARY COMMERCIAL
separate.
D.
Buckingham
EDUCATIONAL.
GREEK BOY AT HOME.
By W.
Rouse.
59
13, Cornwall Mansions,
Chelsea, S.W.
&
Netta.
Square,
6;
Manchester
170,
Syrett, Miss
PLAYs, ACTING, AND MUSIC.
By
Theory.
Book
ARTHUR SYMONS.
5%. 322 pp.
Constable.
2s.
Play
THE RACE-SPIRIT.
One Act. By
GRAN
pp.
Daniel, 1s. 6d.
VILLE.
53.
THE BLUE BIRD SOUVENIR.
Containing Short Essay on
the Life and Work
By H. TRENCH.
Maeterlinck.
11%. John Long, 1s.
74
×
.
Strickland, Miss Margaret
-
DRAMA.
42 A 9
×
Buksledon,
Hants.
Scott, Dr. Kenneth
-
THE YEAR's WoRK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES. Edited by
W. H.
Rous
Murray,
Litt.D.
5%. 176 pp.
83
.
S.
.
Waterside,
CLASSICAL.
2s. 6d. n.
Col
OR, THE
By the Rev.
OF ADVENTURES
ON
BICYCLE.
GILBERT MONKS.
Elliot Stock, 2d.
×
'')
S.W.
City of London
lege, E.C.
FOR THE YOUNG.
WILL, THERE's WAY.
8;
166, Barcombe Avenue,
Eloisas
STORY
Museum
History),
(Natural
London, S.W.
Riley, Josephine ( West
E.
British
BOOKS
WHERE THERE's
D.
.
Rankin, F. M.
C.
co.
Meath.
Pycraft, William Plane
Wildman, W.
Enfield,
n.
Hotwell,
A
.
E,
Snowfield,
Bearsted,
Maidstone.
9
×
o
.
BIOGRAPHY.
MARJORIBANKS, LORD TWEEDMoUTH,
EDWARD
T.,
1849 1900.
Notes and Recollections,
10}
73. 158 pp.
Constable.
5s.
H.
-
AQUATINT ENGRAVING.
Chapter
the History
Book Illustrations.
By
PRIDEAUX.
64.
434 pp.
Duckworth. 15s. n.
9%
×
Orczy, the Baroness
Ward,
-
24, Greenmount
Road,
Terenure, Dublin.
299, Kennington Road,
McKeown, Norman
Purdon, K. F.
Salneuve,
A
McDonnell, Randal
meria
Romero-Todesco,
Routledge, W.
ART.
Surrey.
29, Rue
Paris.
5.
.
X
MacDonald, Mrs.
T.
.
Lodge,
New Bushey, Herts.
Garloch, Wallington,
in
Longhurst, Percy
Thurston
is
º
It
.
º
WHILE every effort
keep
made
the compilers
this list
accurate and exhaustive
possible, they have
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the cffice
consequence,
the members.
necessary
rely
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate
the compiling
sending
this list and,
particulars
their works, help
substantially
make
accurate.
of
Kirkpatrick, F. A.
Lion, Leon M.
Norfolk
Strand, W.C.
4, Welbeck Mansions,
Street, W.
Welbeck
-
OF
THE sociFTY.
of in
.
House,
Street,
by
Heron-Maxwell, Mrs.
H.
-
Hastings
J.
Hill ),
& Son
F. E.,( Headon
c/o A. P. Watt
7,
Grainger,
74
× A
.
By H. DE
Racehorse.
Unwin. 68.
352 pp.
of
a
.
5.
Franklin, Miles
×
130
�IN
S.
&
of
to A
×
73
of
m.
and
of
7,
2
of
J.
R.
a
n.
73
TRAVEL.
53
×
Is.
A
×
E.
7}
x
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
28.
MUSIC.
FIELD.
by
$4
6
:
C.
FICTION.
H.
Y.
:
$1.50.
t
10
x
n.
10
×
Edited by ROGER INGPEN.
Extra
Bicentenary
Edition. Part 14.
73.
Pitman.
pp.
6d.
881 928
BOSWELL S JOHNSON.
Illustrated. Bicentenary Edition.
Part 1S. Edited by Rog ER INGPEN.
73. 1073
pp.
Pitman,
Sir Isaac
1120
6d.
:
E.
By
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN.
NESBIT BLAND 350 pp
New York
Dutton.
$1.50.
By CHARLES
THE FATAL RUB
GARVICE,
313 pp.
George
New York
Doran Co. $1.50.
By LOUIS TRACY.
SON OF THE IMMORTALS.
319 pp.
New York
Edward Clode. $1.50.
By GERALD BISS.
THE DUPE.
310 pp.
Brentano's.
A
REPRINTS.
Boswell's Johnson.
m.
By
GASQUOINE
Philadelphia Lip
-
n.
&
m.
of
18
12
7#
×
A
$1.15
STORIES FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS.
(Mrs.
Gallichan).
170 pp.
pincott.
$1.25
G.
King.
EDUCATIONAL.
THE HINDRANCE To GooD CITIZENSHIP. By THE RIGHT
HON. JAMES BRYCE.
Yale University Press. 138 pp.
C.
×
84
J.
n.
Democracy.
n.
POLITICAL.
By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
GREAT CONSPIRACY.
Sidelights on the Home
K.C.B. An abridged edition
pp.
Rule Movement.
Murray. 6d.
53.1
By MRs, MONTAGU
PATRIOTISM AND UNEMPLOYMENT.
pp. W. H. Smith
LUBBoCK.
Son.
illustrated.
IBIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF WOMEN.
With
photogravure
By Francis Gribble.
portraits.
New
York Scribner.
$3.75
By the REv.
HEROES OF MODERN INDIA.
GILLIAT.
Philadelphia
Lippincott, $1.50
336 pp.
m.
\ x
=
r.
.. 5.
pp.
WESTMINSTER
ABBEY. Illustrated
270 photographs,
plans, sections, sketches, and measured drawings.
By
FRANCIS BOND. New York: Oxford University Press.
332 pp.
:
CLAUD
the
"g.
62
By
of
A
~~~~g. POETRY. 38&A
PANSIES,
THE CRISIS OF LIBERALISM. New Issues
By
A. HOBSON.
53.
284 pp.
68.
6}
S.
-----
Headley.
Manual
BROWN.
ºf
-aº
PURITAN
BURMESE.
GRANT
P.
*
Language.
By
Frowde, 5s.
of
149 pp.
R.
THE BATTLE
Spoken
n.
HALF
IN
ORIENTAL.
ARCHITECTURE.
:
n.
:
:
& A
L.
THE SCHOOLGIRLS
SET OF SIX SONGS. By
BUDGEN.
Co., 15a, Paternoster
London
Row, E.C.
Milner
Raglan Works, Halifax,
1s.
m.E.
Carter.
m.
Dunmow
:
pp.
:
63 J.
&
MotoR
DICTA (BEING ODDS AND ENDS OF AUTO
Greening
MoBILISM). By GERALD BISS.
Co.
1s.
THE STRANGE STORY OF THE DUNMOW FLITCH.
By
W. RoberTSON SCOTT ( Home Counties. )
4}.
83 A.
MISCELLANEOUS.
to
m.
by
3}.
n.
of
of
of
A
of
by
OUR LADY OF THE SUNSHINE AND HER INTERNATIONAL
Impressions written
VISITORS.
Series
Repre
Delegations attending the
Sentatives
the various
Quinquennial
Meeting
the International Council
Canada, June, 1909. Edited by
Women
the COUNTESS
ABERDEEN,
43. 103 pp. Constable.
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION.
Monthly Illustrated
Magazine.
Edited
REYNoLDs BALL. Vol. II.
July
December, 1909.
64. 384 pp. Witherby.
7s. 6d.
in
×
54
M. BARRIE.
J.
By
n.
16
1909.
18.
Science
Young People.
By
Allenson,
159 pp.,
COURT.
By JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRs. ADy).
204 pp.
Wells Gardner.
2s. 6d.
OF
E.
E.
n.
LITERARY.
5}.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HAMPTON
'#'HE UNKNOWN
GEORGE MEREDITH,
pp. Constable.
&
Is.
:
2s.
M.
&
5.
73
×
CAILLARD.
By the REv.
CAMPBELL.
Thoroughly Revised and with
Full Account
the Pro
gressive League, including the Speeches
Hall Caine
and Bernard Shaw.
New Popular Edition.
-"
4#.
274 pp.
Mills
Boon.
Is.
HISTORY.
HISTORY OF THE JEWS DISCOVERED FROM
THE ANCIENT RECORDS AND MONUMENTS OF EGYPT
By
AND
BABYLON.
JESSEL. 170 pp. Watts,
3s. 6d.
Study
Addressed
n.
×
3s. 6d.
Specially
THE NEW THEOLOGY.
5.
73
×
5.
73
Religion
n.
&
5.
x
THE MANY-SIDED UNIVERSE.
m.
x
A.
&
G.
L.
5.
7#
×
A
5.
By THOMAS COBB. 7#
OF OLIVIA.
Boon, 63.
Mills
DAUGHTER IN JUDGMENT. By EDITH
GIBBS.
382 pp.
John Long, 6s.
JOY. By
MOBERLY.
315 pp.
Ward
Lock, 6s.
ARSENE LUPIN.
From the Play by Maurice Leblanc and
Francis De Groisset. By EDGAR JEPSON and MAURICE
LEBLANC.
Seventh
Thousand.
344 pp.
Boon, 1s.
Mills
By
WHITE WALLs.
MAx PEMBERTON.
304 pp.
Ward Lock, 68.
KING EDWARD INTERVENES.
By ARABELLA KENEALY.
7#
372 pp. John Long, 68.
294 pp.
By
Co.
Paper Covers,
6d.
THE LIFE AND DIVINE WRITINGs
JoANNA Southcott.
By ALICE SEYMOUR. Two volumes. Simpkin,
wMarshall
CO. 4s. 6d.
each
Cloth,
5.
6d.
THEOLOGY.
NEW TESTAMENT
MoDERN
ENGLISH.
FERRAR FENTON. Ninth Edition.
W. Partridge
FENTON'S
E.
×
x
Newnes.
THE ANGER
131
5.
By TOM GALLON. ,
THE GREAT GAY RoAD.
317 pp. John Long.
6s.
THE UNCOUNTED COST. By MARY GAUNT.
290 pp. Werner Laurie.
6s.
By STANLEY WEYMAN.
CHIPPINGE.
8}
5%. 212 pp.
×
7.3
THE AUTISIOR.
�A DTEIOR.
TISIES
132
HISTORY.
be
it
of
as
to a
its
&
to
of
to
of
in
it
to
it
in
of
a
to
be by
it
be to
to
D.
H.
''
is
is
published
new novel
the title
Everett), shortly
it
to
is is
in
of of
in
L.
of
by
D.
an
on
&
Co.
Messrs. Methuen
the Quiver contains,
Great Britain
article entitled
the opening page,
Another
Woolmer.
the Cross Roads,
the
article from the same writer will appear
February issue
the same magazine.
Exposi
Professor John Adams
The purpose
Teaching
(Macmillan)
tion and Illustration
give some guidance
those whose business
expound, whether
the class-room, the pulpit,
discussion of the
After
or the lecture hall.
The January number
a
in
Q-0
an is
an
in
J.
New
Cousin Hugh
Theo Douglas (Mrs.
to to
$5E.
m.
illus
every normally constructed syllable
the language.
foreigners, for
This system should also appeal
proves the English language
far more regular
popularly supposed.
than
by
:
K.
G.
n.
TRAVEL.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. With 100 full-page
By W.
GEIL. 393 pp.
trations and maps.
Walton Co.
York Sturgis
&
teaching Children
Rowe's Rapid Method
Sons) attacks the
M. Dent
Read (Messrs.
apparent
difficulty
the English vowel and
see
The children are taught
inconsistencies.
say
and
name-sound
its
will
when
short-sound,
what circum
and
when its
will borrow certain other sounds. Thus,
stances
decipher for himself
rapidly enables the child
it
S.
:
:
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS OF MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
402 pp.
JERROLD. Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON.
$2
New York Macmillan.
:
artist's model.
at
A.
T.
of
Studies in Historic Com
By the REV.
LACEY.
Christendom.
munions
pp. New York
606.
Gorham.
Edwin
FENTON's NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. By
Oxford
New York
Ninth edition.
FERRAR FENTON.
University Press.
CHESTERTON.
THE BALL AND THE CROSs. By
John Lane Co. 403 pp. $1.50.
New York
:
is
It
:
8
:
TEIE OLOGY.
Mahogany Coast
the
The same publishers have also issued Miss
Victoria Cross's new novel, The Eternal Fires.
entirely unsophisticated girl,
the story
very sheltered life,
who, thrust forth from
forced,
earn her living
her poverty,
of
S
C.
&
THE WONDERS OF ASIATIC EXPLORATION. With 10 illus
Philadelphia
By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS.
trations.
Lippincott. 750.
THE WONDERS OF MECHANICAL INGENUITY. With
By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS.
160 pp.
illustrations.
Philadelphia Lippincott. 756.
66
in
of is
m.
:
:
REPRINTS.
exposition and illustration, the
nature and scope
principles that
author sets out the psychological
communicate knowledge.
underlie all attempts
ideas,
mental
mental content,
The nature
suggestion,
activity,
mental backgrounds,
practical applications
chapters full
treated
the school and the platform.
the work
the Pall Mall Magazine
The Christmas number
of
e
is
of
m.
a
S.
$3
:
of
+
By SIR ARTHUR CONAN
CONGo.
Doubleday, Page
Co.
New York
128 pp.
Cloth, 50c. Paper, 256.
BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM.
20
&
in
A
In.
vols.
POLITICAL.
THE CRIME of THE
Doy L.E.
naval officers
some
district.
By
Two
a
Sons, Ltd., commenced issuing
Isaac Pitman
will complete the reissue.
Part
last autumn.
Mary Gaunt, the author
The Silent. Ones,
The Uncounted
new novel,
has just published
which Mr. T. Werner Laurie
The book,
Cost.
concerned with the adventures
the publisher,
NATURAL HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLES.
COOPER and W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.
$7.
262 pp. New York: Dutton.
108
in
MISCELLANEOUS.
Unrecognised
Study
SURVIVAL OF MAN.
By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
361 pp.
Human Faculty.
$2.
New York: Moffat, Yard & Co.
BARING
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By REV.
Lippincott.
Philadelphia
431 pp.
GOULD.
Series,
with Short
Third
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs.
By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
Biographies
the Composers.
Philadelphia: Lippincott. $1.25
151 pp,
THE
of of
19
of
in
Conditions.
the Effects of Economic
244 pp. New York: Dutton & Co. $1 n.
to
to
light recently,
satisfactorily attested, has come
and the owner has generously permitted
part
reproduced
Mr. Roger Ingpen's extra
Johnson,
bi
Boswell's
illustrated edition
sixpenny parts Sir
centenary edition
which
A Study of
By A. ABRAM.
IN THE XVTH CENTURY.
SoCIAL ENGLAND
Dolly's
of
by
of
of
in
of
of
is
story
a
Miss
Adventure.
Emma
Brooke,
entitled
as
in
of
of
Destiny,
The Mastery
our notice
The
the publishers
last issue, we gave
Light
We understand from the
Reason.
author, Mr. James Allen (to whom we tender our
our
of
as
of
of byA
has
In
to
of
is
of
no
is
a
of
of in
to
It to
of
name
reader
of of
every
Molly Aston
familiar
Johnson
Life
Boswell s
the great lexico
the early amorets
one
portrait
say,
grapher, but, strange
the lady
true that Sir Joshua once
exist.
was known
painted her, but the picture was burnt some years
family mansion.
ago
faithful
the fire
copy
another
the picture, however, was made
hand, and this copy, the authenticity
which
HE
to is
of
of
NOTES.
of
to
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
�A DITFMOR.
be
to
a
at
to
is
at
a
as
he
a
as
he
of
a
J.
in
as
in
D.
by
E,
of
of
of of
to
up
of
of
&
by
In
at
a
of
to
to
of
In
of
of
of of
of
of
of
a
on
The
new novel,
London and New York
by
Barclay's
in
L.
a
in
is
of J.
S.
published
2,
It
&
an
by
of
of
to
a
is
to
of
to
by
in
a
a
its
is
Messrs. Putnam's Sons,
love story pure and
simple, having for
young man
good
hero
position, who, greatly sought after
the stylish
ladies
the county, prefers, much
their chagrin,
young lady who
plain
degree. As the
story proceeds, however, the exceptional gifts and
graces
the girl become apparent
the reader.
Since Lady Stanley's
account
the great
explorer was published, just before Christmas,
Co.,
interesting letter
Messrs. Sampson Low
from Stanley has been discovered.
was written
1858, when Stanley was still John
June
Rowlands.
He was out
the workshop, but
post
prospects.
without
the next edition
Stanley's autobiography
facsimile will
included.
a
be
In
of
or
a
By
of
a
of
of up
is
a
of
is
essays
Divers Paths
collection
the form
calendar.
Miss Annie
Matheson has edited the volume, which
made
rambles, rhymes, and reveries.
The claim
the book
the words
the editor, for odd
arranged
in
at
;
or
;
4,
TOOIſle
Miss Florence
Rosary,
is,
gallery, may be obtained, at 12s.
for each person,
Karadja's secretary, 11, King's
Princess
Road,
Sloane Square
from
Mr. Wooderson,
Great Russell Street, W.C.
the lecture
from
observances and the history
the Jewish
the course
his researches, the author
pay par
discovered indications which led him
Egyptian history, with the
ticular attention
result that he has identified the ancestors
the
great warlike and industrial people
Jews with
who descended
into Palestine from Asia Minor
upwards
four thousand years ago.
Numerous
illustrations are reproduced from
Egyptian and Babylonian historical sculptures and
paintings, none
them more recent than 700 B.C.
Upwards
80,000 copies
Mr. Ferrar Fenton's
translation
the Bible have left the press since
the first issue under the approval
the late
Blaikie, the well-known Edinburgh professor
Greek.
Mr. Fenton
now engaged
revision
his
Complete Bible
Modern English for fifteenth
edition.
and
people.
in
6d.
Sir Sven Hedin s Trans-Himalaya : Discoveries
and Adventures in Tibet, is reviewed by the editor.
We have received the second volume of this
magazine,
comprising
the
issues for July to
December, 1909.
It is strongly bound, and the
illustrations, of which there are many, are very
These, in addition to the maps
well reproduced.
and an index, add to the attractiveness
of the
volume.
The Princess Karadja is delivering a course of
lectures on behalf of the Gnosis Propaganda Fund
at the Blue Salon, Eustace
Miles Restaurant,
*
40, Chandos Street, Charing Cross.
The first of these lectures, The Esoteric Meaning
of the Seven Sacraments, was first delivered some
weeks ago, was repeated on January 15, and
will subsequently appear in book form.
On February 12 the Princess's subject will be
The Tower of Babel (explanations concerning
Masonic teaching in the Bible);
on the 26th,
Balaam s Ass (an illumination concerning the
signification
allegory) ; on
esoteric
of this
March 5, The Destiny of the Weaker Wessel ;
while the concluding lecture, on March 19, will
deal with Jachin and Boaz and the accuracy of
the usual interpretation of the Scriptural passages
referring thereto.
Tickets for the course, including tea on reserved
The Unknown History
the Jews, pub
Co., Mr. Ernest
lished
Messrs. Watts
Jessel reviews the higher criticism
the Old
Testament, and adds the historical evidence
the
arriving
date, with the object
monuments
the truth concerning the origin
Jewish laws
a
Sportsman.
each lecture, without tea, may
cost of 2s. 6d.
Mr.
W. Robertson Scott has just published
little volume, The Strange Story
the Dunmow
Flitch,
which
has gathered together and set
forth,
simple and attractive
fashion
possible, such data
has been able
collect
concerning
custom with which but few people are
published
unfamiliar.
The book
Dunmow
Mr.
Carter.
Admission
obtained
on
The January number of Travel and Eaplora
Ball, contains,
edited by E. A. Reynolds
among other interesting matter, contributions from
four of our members. Mr. William Hunter Workman
continues the description
of the exploration
of
the Nun Kun range, commenced by Mrs. Bullock
Workman in the December issue.
Mr. C. N.
Williamson describes the attractions of the motor
journey from Paris to the south of France, and
illustrates
with a story the necessity for due
observance of custom-house regulations in crossing
from France into Italy.
Mr. Ralph Durand writes, with others, on Outfit
and Equipment for the Traveller, Explorer, and
£ion,
133
of
apologies), that the publishers are not The Light
Reason, but Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sons.
An illustrated souvenir of The Blue Bird,
Maurice Maeterlinck's play now running at the
Haymarket, has been prepared and is being pub
lished by Mr. John Long. The souvenir is produced
in colour, and Mr. John Hassall is responsible for
the cover design.
The letterpress, which Mr.
Herbert Trench has written, includes a little sketch
of the life and work of Maurice Maeterlinck.
of
of
TRIES
�TRIES
134
A Pſ"TFIOR.
moments those chance moments that come all too
seldom, when for a few seconds the rush and
clamour of the road are less insistent, and the
wayfarers may take an instant's rest.
The list of contributors includes, besides Miss.
Matheson,
Mr. C. C. Cotterill, Professor C. H.
Herford, Litt.D., Maud Egerton King, Greville
MacDonald, M.D., May Sinclair and Eleanor Tyrrell.
Miss Eleanor Tyrrell s contributions to the fore
going volume have been favourably mentioned by
South Africa, which paper contains also a kindly
reference to a story from
the same Writer in
Lippincott's Magazine.
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. have just
issued The Life and Divine Writings of Joanna
Southcott,
by Alice Seymour.
The object of the work is to prove that Joanna
Southcott was no impostor, but a woman Divinely
chosen to give warning of the approach of the
Second Coming.
The work is published in two
volumes at 4s. 6d. nett each.
Oxford : Its Buildings and Gardens '' is a
by Mr. Grant Richards.
volume published
The
letterpress is by Mr. Ralph Durand, and the 32
illustrations in colour are reproduced from draw
ings by Mr. W. A. Wildman.
It is published at
21s, nett ; also in an édition de luze, limited to
100 copies, at 428. nett.
Derek Vane is writing the new serial story for
Lloyd's Weekly News.
It is called The Heather
Hall Mystery, and illustrates the saying that
all sin is dogged, and, though that which follows
may lag, it never loses the track.
Derek Vane has also recently contributed short
stories to the Sketch and Bystander, and is now
engaged on a society novel.
DRAMATIC.
Dame Nature, Mr. Frederick Fenn s adapta
tion of M. Henry Bataille s
La Femme Nue, was
produced at the Garrick Theatre on January 19th.
The play, which is a study of the consequences
of ill-asso, ted marriage, was interpreted by a cast
including Miss Ethel Irving, Mr. Ernest Leicester,
and Mr. J. D. Beveridge.
e
sº-0
PARIS NOTES.
e-C-0
It
NE of the literary events of the month has
been the publication
of Alfred de Musset's
Lettres à l Inconnue.
is known at last that the woman to whom
this correspondence was addressed was no other
than Aimée d'Alton, who, after the death of Alfred,
married his brother Paul de Musset.
The correspondence commenced in 1837. Alfred
de Musset died in 1842, and four years later Aimée
married his brother.
She died herself in 1881, a
few months after her husband.
These letters were confided to Jules Troubat,
Sainte-Beuve's secretary, and were given by him to
the Bibliothèque Nationale, only to be opened at
the expiration of a certain number of years.
At
the given date Jules Troubat opened the little
packet of letters and commenced the publication of
them in the Figaro.
There was great excitement
in literary circles when it was announced that the
time had come to open the mysterious love-letters.
Many of them are very charming, and, taken as a
whole, they give an excellent idea of the poet,
witty, clever, affectionate, tender-hearted, but weak
in character, and as irresponsible as a boy. All
this was after his liaison with George Sand.
The
first freshness of his love is over. There is a some
thing wanting in these letters; they are not like
those he had written earlier to George Sand.
There is no doubt, though, that Aimée d'Alton
exercised a very salutary influence over him during
the time that he was in love with her.
The poems
Written at this epoch are among his finest work.
In spite of the prosaic times in which we live,
poetry is decidedly in favour in France.
Matinées
are very much in vogue at which poetry of all
epochs is recited.
There are reviews almost
entirely devoted to the works of poets, and some
of these reviews organise matinées at which the
various authors are duly feted.
One of the most
enterprising of these reviews is La Poétique, as
editor,
organises a
M. Saint-Chamarand,
the
matinée every Monday for his subscribers, and at
these matinées not only French poets, but foreign
authors too, are introduced to a Parisian public.
Only a short time ago Shakespeare had the place
of honour, and a matinée was devoted to his plays.
The admirers of Alfred de Musset have formed
a society called
Les Mussettistes,
and their
season was inaugurated
this winter by a brilliant
causerie on
Alfred de Musset, explained by his
Marguerite Chenu gave this
works.
Madame
causerie,
and it was followed by recitations and
Songs from Musset's poems.
Some members of the
poet's family were present.
L Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du
Caire d Autrefois, is the title of the new edition
of this fascinating book recently published by
Arthur Rhoné, a member of the Egyptian Institute.
The author visited Egypt in 1864, and he tells us
that only as far back as thirty years ago the
ancient cities of the world still remained much as
they had been since time immemorial.
He speaks
of Rome, Jerusalem, Damascus, Constantinople,
and Cairo as they were in those days, and he
regrets bitterly the sans gène
of our present
generation and the ruthless way in which
it
�A [Cſ
by
et
a
is
as
we
of
de
du
de
de
de
of
de
as
by
of
of
of
to
a
at
it
of
as
to
of
of
at
of
or to
as
a
to
of as
to
to
be
in
It
to
be
a
of
of
to
all
to
by
it,
of
of
a
at
a
as
of
at
of
at
if
to
by
;
A.
à
la
by
by
:
;
out
la a
of
in
is
children.
de
Le
a
as
to
be
on
de
;
by by
by
A.
by
en
is
in
is
to
a
is
brought
is
up
of
is
it
M. Chantavoine
Les Critiques du
M.
Chaumeix
La Bataille
Angleterre,
M. Raphael Georges
Lévy
Fénélon,
Jules Lemaître
and La
Cour des Tuileries,
the Marquis
Massa.
congratulated
The Figaro
its enter
publishing
prise.
supplement, once
fortnight,
Figaro
children's newspaper,
Jeunesse. This new paper
the delight
French
Rationalisme,
Budget
It
go
I
of
Aicard,
a
to
to
of
of
a
It us
is of
by
is
in
is
!
to
;
is
of
to
of
to
in to
on
in
in
In of
is
of
Paul
her Salom called La Paroisse.
She had twenty
nine members, and
fixed hour they
used
meet and examine the authenticity
the news which
each member contributed.
Madame d Argental, who
was admitted
member
this little society,
took copies
the news, circulated
and obtained
subscribers. Madame Doublet was threatened
the
police
she continued
circulate the news
brought
court,
her Salon.
As she had friends
she took no notice of the threat and continued her
information
bureau until her death,
the age
ninety-three.
In recent numbers of the Revue des Deua Mondes
we have articles on
La Vieille France monas
tique,
M. l'Abbé
Sicard
La Police
Politique sous
Restauration,
M. Ernest
propos
Daudet
and
La Revolution Fiscale
Budget Anglais,
M. Leroy Beaulieu.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire we have Jean
It
of
in
of
in
or
all
is
on
it
is
to
a
MM.
Many
marchais.
the salons were more like
journalism.
academies
The delight
the
guest brought some startling
hostess was when
that,
piece
news.
was not
wondered
France,
With such stirring times
the history
everyone should want
well posted.
This
thirst for information led
the establishment of
bureaux, where news was copied and distributed
sixty
many
Subscribers.
There were
Seventy subscribers
some
these bureaux.
In
1730 Madame
Doublet started
little society
;
by
of
a
of
to
go
to
all
of
up
charming
Altogether
from time
time.
book, and the allegory
the sister souls
the
Kingdom
the Future
most poetical.
Devanciers,
ses
very
d Estrée and Frantz Funck Brentano,
instructive and amusing study
the times under
the ancien régime. Although the press,
have
present, did not exist then, there was
thirst
for information and for news about everything.
We are told that nearly everyone was eager
collect and carry about the news
the day.
The
letters
the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
were very different from the scrappy epistles
our
They were veritable gazettes,
time.
we see
Maintenon,
Sévigné, Madame
those
Madame
Scudéry,
Stael,
Mademoiselle
Madame
Lespinasse, Madame
Deffand,
Mademoiselle
Men, too, found time
and Madame d'Epinay.
letters,
Write such
we
see from
the
Voltaire, Diderot,
correspondence
Balzac,
Prévost,
Mirabeau,
the
Abbé
and
Beau
in
of
is
of
of
to
as
of
to
of
to
a
is
go
to
though,
flies away.
There are some charming
images, full
the subtle symbolism peculiar
this author.
the Country
Souvenirs Tyltyl's
grandmother, who has long been dead, tells him
always loºking forward
that she
the visits
long time since you
It
her living friends.
came
see me, she says.
You have not been
since All Saints' Day
But
did not
out
No, replies the
that day, exclaims Tyltyl.
grandmother,
us, and every
but you thought
living person thinks
time
we wake
out
sleep
our sleep, and we see you.
sweet
finished, but we also like such waking
when life
Figaro
135.
du
in in
M.
of
to
it by
of
is
it
a
it
as
is.
at
us
he
of
at
be
in
of
all
a
a
a
all
destroys things which can never be restored, in
order to introduce the luxuries of modern life.
In 1864, M. Rhoné tells us he was able to see
Cairo in
its Arabian and Mussulman splen
dour.
There was not
house with five storeys,
lamp-post.
not footpath, and not
There were
ages, dying peacefully
numberless mosques
away
their own ruins.
The effendis and mer
present can only
chants alike, who
seen
European
costume, were promenading
about
their long silky caftans. On coming back from
this voyage the author was full
enthusiasm and
wrote eloquently about the Egypt
had seen.
He tells
that many friends who visited Cairo
many years later, when things were completely
altered, were somewhat disappointed
the differ
ence they found between his early accounts and
Egypt
now
The first edition
Rhoné's
prize
book was awarded
the French Academy.
print,
As
now out
occurred
the author
bring out this new edition, with numbers
things
they were, for the benefit
illustrations
antiquity
those lovers
whom the past
sacred, and who prefer the Egypt
the Pharaohs
that
Cook's tourists.
L Oiseau Bleu,
M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
delightful fairy story.
Tyltyl and Myltyl,
woodcutter, set out
children
search
the
Bluebird, which
other words means happiness.
They
Souvenirs, which
the Country
the
Night, which
past. They then visit the Palace
means ignorance and superstition.
After this they
nature, and then
the forest,
the
cemetery
the way
the Kingdom
the Future.
vain, though.
They find
Their search
several blue birds, but directly they take them
from their own surroundings their colour, nºt being
genuine, fades away.
The two children return
arriving they discover that
home quite sad, but
Delighted
their own dove
the old cage
blue.
find such happiness
their own home, they
stroke the bird
their glee.
At the first touch,
INFIOR.
du
TISIES
exactly
the same
�TFIE A DºDISIOR.
all
of
or
of
a
of
in
or
to
a
of
on
of
of
to
be
of
of
in
of
by
7,
r
of
of
of
as a on
a
of
it
of
of
In
a
of
a
7,
in
of
of
of
;
is
is
;
7,
is
of
in
on
of
Is
;
A
;
is,
a
the second
this case
The question
copyright valid and effectual,
was
charging
substance that
the court right
:
is
was void and
no effect
it
or
attempt
in
of the United States,
in the case of Isaac H.
error) v. Inter Ocean
Justice Day delivered
2
the Supreme Court
October term, 1909,
Caliga (plaintiff in
208paper Company, Mr.
in
N
UNDER REPEATED ENTRY.
in
COPYRIGHT
Weekly.)
of
º-º-º
7,
(From the U. S. Publishers'
CASE.
to
COPYRIGHT
on
UNITED STATES
a
s Q
that
The difference
the same painting.
November
the copyright sued upon, that
1901, the title and description are, The Guardian
young girl sitting, hair
Angel.
Portrait
arranged smoothly over the ears, hair parted
Her guardian angel stands behind
the middle.
her, one hand resting
her left shoulder, the
The description accom
her right arm.
other
panying
for the copyright
the application
Young
1901,
Maidenhood
October
An Angel stands
Window
Girl seated beside
behind her.
upon
of
Caire
in
L Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du
d Autrefois" (Henri Jouve, éditeur, 15, Rue Racine).
L Oiseau Bleu" (Fasquelle).
Figaro et ses Devanciers
(Hachette).
on
be
to
by
of
it
a
for the Seventh Circuit affirmed this judgment
now here for review.
The case
(157 Fed. 186.)
The photographs filed upon the two applications
any sub
copyright
Nor
are identical.
for
the copy
the painting shown
stantial change
rights undertaken
secured were, therefore,
to
ALYS HALLARD.
1901.
November
There were other allegations, and proofs tending
copy
publication
the photograph
show
the defendant company.
the newspaper
appeared that the plaintiff
the trial
the course
description and photograph
the
had deposited
Congress
same painting with the Librarian
securing
1901, for the purpose
October
copyright.
The trial court charged the jury,
law, that the plaintiff had brought his
matter
and therefore
suit upon the wrong copyright,
favour of the defendant.
verdict
directed
Appeals
Upon writ
error the Circuit Court
be
and the
in error, also plaintiff below,
an action in the Circuit Court of the
United States for the Northern District of Illinois
to recover damages under section 4965 of the
Revised Statutes of the United States, because
of the publication by the defendant of more than
one thousand copies of a newspaper containing a
picture of a painting, copyrighted by the plaintiff.
respects
The plaintiff alleged that he had in
complied with the Revised Statutes
the United
deposited,
causing
about the
States
photograph and
November, 1901,
fifth day
description
the painting for the purpose
copyrighted,
having
which deposit was before
publication
the United States
the same
By reason
any foreign country.
the premises
the United
and the compliance with the statutes
entitled
States the plaintiff claimed
twenty
copyright for the painting for the term
eight years from and after the recording
the
Congress
the Librarian
title thereof
plaintiff
The
in
de Ronseray is the honorary secretary,
Society is already doing useful work.
29, 1909, as
brought
a
will have a better influence on the public.
The society is headed by several academicians and
by many of the best known men and women in
Among others are Maurice Barrès,
France.
Francis Charmes, René Doumie, Emile Faguet,
the Duchesse d'Uzès, Madame Dieulafoy, Madame
Massieu,
Felix-Faure Goyau, Madame
Madame
Chenu, and the Comtesse Jean de Castellane.
M.
that
follows:
a
from the author of L Etape.
At the Français Lavedan's new piece Sire * is
being given, and at the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt's
Le Procès de Jeanne d'Arc.
A new society has just been founded styled
The object of this
Amis de l Art Dramatique.
group is to raise the standard of so many of the
pieces now being given on the French stage and to
facilitate and encourage the putting on of plays
of the Court, November
the opinion
in to
style as the newspaper for their parents.
There is
a leading article ; subjects of the day are treated,
the latest exploits of the aeroplanes, theatrical
news, with a résumé of plays suitable for young
people.
There will be criticisms of books, news
concerning sports, and, in place of the financial
column, a column devoted to the Stamp Exchange,
Altogether the venture seems to be a happy
etc.
one and to supply a need. There is to be a
separate subscription for this supplement, and the
little paper will no doubt be hailed with delight in
foreign countries as a means of making the study
of French attractive to boys and girls. We hear of
schools subscribing for this paper, and suggestions
are invited from the youthful subscribers.
At the Vaudeville Theatre, Paul Bourget's play
La Barricade '' is pronounced a success. The
plot is by no means a new one. It is the old story
of the employer and his workmen, but the subject
is treated by Paul Bourget as might be expected
a
136
�A CITISIOR.
a
by
to
at
a
of
is
as
to
as
a
to
a
it
If
be
in
of
no
of
to
of as is
by
is
no
it
in
of
by
so
is
S.
v.
is
is
an no is
a
be
to
by
no
to
7,
of
to
it
to
no
a
of
is
as
is
in
of
by
an
by
it
as
U.
is of
of
in
is
a
in
It
a
by
5,
a
to
7,
of
this case the plaintiff had complied with all
the terms
the statute on October
1901.
He
then attempts
take out
new copyright under
the same statute on November
1901, for the
depositing
same painting,
new description
the painting, and the same photograph.
change
true there
the title
the painting,
slight change
and
the description, but these
matters are immaterial and cannot enlarge the right.
the plaintiff. We think the same principle,
this aspect, controls,
patent.
the case
The plaintiff had already exhausted his statutory
right and the second attempt availed him nothing.
These views render
unnecessary
consider
whether the record shows
publication
the
in
a
to
of
in
as
5,
a
of
it
to
painting prior
of
November
1901.
For the
opinion that the Circuit
reasons stated, we are
Appeals was right
Court
holding that the
attempted duplication
the copyright was void
and of no effect.
in
of
of a
of
is
or
a
in
is
no
of
by
a
in
of
of
or
on
a
is
in
as
to
or
in by In
a
securing
copyright
view
thereon, can
sustained.
could be, we see
reason why the proprietor might not thus
copyright fixed
extend the limit
the statute
indefinite number
new applications and
filings with the Librarian.
The argument
that,
the plaintiff
error
inasmuch
the statutory copyright
not com
plete before
publication
the subject-matter
thereof, and
publication
being shown prior
the second application,
was within his power,
while his rights were thus inchoate,
make the
second application
for the copyright, that
Assuming that these premises
November
1901.
are correct and that publication
was requisite
complete the right
secured
the statute,
means follows that
second copyright
warranted
the statute.
On the other hand,
we have already stated, the statute
barren
any provision
provision,
that end. There
there
the patent law, for
amended
application, and under the patent law
has been
authority for double patenting.
held that there
Eagle Manufacturing
(Miller
Company, 151
186.)
This
because the first patent
exhausts the statutory right secured
the Act
Congress.
a
a
it
as
of
of
of
we
of
publishing, copying and vending the
By section 4953
same.
find that this right
exists for the period
twenty-eight
years from
the recording
the title
the copyright, with
right
certain extensions after the expiration
the twenty-eight years,
provided
section 4954.
copyright
section 4956 we find that
secured
depositing,
publication,
before the day
any foreign country,
this
painting,
case
photograph
the painting, accompanied
description thereof.
absolutely
provi
There
sion
the statutes for
second filing
the
photograph
description, nor
there any provi
painting, with
of
right
of
of
in
(3
as
of
is
of
to
to or
of
8
v.
;
an
in
of
to
in
an
to
by
of
up
is,
copyright is not to be confounded with the common
law right. At common law the exclusive right to
copy existed in the author until he permitted
a
general publication.
Thus, when a book was
published in print, the owner's common-law right
was lost.
At common law an author had a pro
perty in his manuscript, and might have an
action
against any one who undertook to publish it
with
out authority.
The statute created a new property
right, giving to the author, after publication, the
exclusive right to multiply copies for a limited
period.
This statutory right is obtained in a
certain way and by the performance of certain
acts which the statute points out.
That
the
author, having complied with the statute
and
given
his common-law right
exclusive dupli
general publication,
cation prior
obtained
the method pointed out
the statute
exclusive
right
multiply copies and publish the same for
years named
the term
Congress
the statute.
did not sanction
existing right
created
new one.
Peters,
(Wheaton
Pet. 591, 661.)
Those violating the statutory rights
the author
proprietor are subject
certain penalties, and
the payment
provided
certain damages,
in the statute.
Section 4952
the Revised Statutes,
amended
Comp. Stat. 3406), provides that the
1891
proprietor
any painting, upon compliance with
the provisions
the Copyright Act, has the sole
filing any amendments thereto, and
Sion
wholly the subject
the matter
statutory
regulation, we are
perceive
loss
what
authority
any second application
for the same
In
We have had such recent and frequent occasions
to consider the nature and extent of the copyright
laws of the United States, as the same were before
the recent revision, which took effect July 1,
1909, that it is unnecessary to enter into any
extended discussion of the subject now.
(Bobbs
Merrill Company v. Straus, 210 U. S. 339; White
Smith Music Publishing Company v. Apollo Com
pany, 209 U. S. 1 ; American Tobacco Company
V.
Werckmeister, 207 U. S. 284 ; Bong v. Campbell
Art Company, 214 U. S. 236.)
In these cases
the previous cases in this court were cited and
reviewed.
As a result of the decisions of this Court certain
general propositions may be affirmed.
Statutory
137
of
TISIES
Affirmed.
�A DITFIOR.
if
I
is
a
I
be
to
to
to
it of
of
a
2
by
it
to
a
of
by
be
of
to
it
to
a
of
is
is
he
in
it
to
by
of
a
a
it
to
it
a to
of to
is
It
but
for
the
Mr. Waller's letters
by
a
he
to in
to
on
is
to it a to
a
he
10
or
10
is
it in
an
it
it
is
be
or
of
a
of
5
a
by
he to
at
;
if
of
to
of
in
to
known
July 21, 1903,
suggested
which
help
collaborator
fill out the piece. Mr.
Maugham had filled out the play himself since then
more
less
the lines suggested
Mr. Waller.
Mr. Waller's evidence,
continued the Judge,
overlooked, but the jury are not bound
cannot
just the thing that
person
because
cannot judge for himself very certainly.
As
whether
had or had not influenced him
matter for you, and whether Mr. Waller thought
important matter for you
had
had not
bear
mind.
The Judge
conclusion said that
had thought
nothing, but that
along that
per cent.
was
per
turned out that that was not so, because the
cent. was
include the carrying out
the agreement
and the collecting
the royalties, which Mr. Colles
they found
had not done
and that, therefore,
liberty
for the plaintiff they were
deduct some
thing
respect
the work which
had not done
and which had
fact been done
other people.
The jury, after long consideration, returned
per
verdict for the plaintiff for £21 10s., being
cent. on the amount
the author's fees, half the
amount claimed, with declaration that the plaintiff
was entitled
the like commission on all future sums
Judgment
received
result
the agreement.
Was entered accordingly.
in of
by
he
it
in
of
in
up
of
to
in
have
He referred
to
to
to
of
of of
an
by by
the various rejections
the play
theatrical
managers, including Mr. Waller himself.
He also
explained how and
whose influence the play was
ultimately accepted
Mr. Waller, and how
was
fact paying commission
other persons
respect
such introduction.
The Judge,
his summing
the jury,
explained the nature
the contract
commission
cases.
He told them that
was very necessary,
never
a
it
play
would
introduction.
as
2
he
he
a
to
different
Lush s question
whether the services
Mr. Colles had anything
do with his ultimately accepting the play, Mr. Lewis
Waller replied, Nothing whatever.
Mr. Maugham explained the extensive alterations,
including the addition
entirely new act and
Mr.
you
it,
to
of
be
to
by
so
to
as
amount
reply
was taken
Mr. Waller was Mr. Waller.
in or
to
of
in
of
be
to
to
him
In
submitted
altogether.
If
Mr. Waller because
He was the theatrical
manager he was the man likely
produce the
play.
not like going back
man whom
defendant
in
it
to
do
Lewis Waller, who stated that
had never
Mr. Maugham
the alterations
thought should
made. The witness thought
that the play had been
altered when
was last
is, to
it. in a
to
be
in
a
to
to be
he
In
action.
The Judge,
the course
counsel's
opening speech, remarked that the amount
work
that the plaintiff had done had really very little
with the case. The question
decided was,
Did the plaintiff s work really bring about the ulti
mate acceptance
the play
Mr. Lewis Waller
The defendant relied on the evidence of Mr.
It
of
it
to
be
a
if of
a
it
it,
6 and 21, 1903, in which
Mr. Waller said
he liked the play and under certain conditions
might be inclined to treat for
but suggested that
was too thin and not sufficient for
whole
evening's entertainment, and required the collabora
good dramatic author
out, and
tion
fill
that
Mr. Maugham could
induced
take
money
collaborator
believed there might
willing
the play and would
entertain
Mr. Maugham refused
have
collaborator and
April, 1904,
withdrew the play from Mr. Colles
since which time the MS. had never been in Mr.
Colles's hands.
1907, four years after
had first been pre
sented
him and about three years after the play
accept
had been withdrawn, Mr. Waller agreed
the play, whereupon the plaintiff brought
this
of
July
by
action was tried on Monday, Decem
ber 20, 1909, before Mr. Justice Channell
and a special jury.
The defendant was
Lush, K.C., and
represented by Mr. Montague
Mr. George Wallace. Mr. Eldon Bankes, K.C.,
and Mr. Hugh Fraser appeared for the plaintiff.
Mr. Bankes, in opening the case for the plaintiff,
dwelt at some length on the amount of work that
the plaintiff had done during the eighteen months
the play had been in his hands, in the course of
which he had submitted the play to Mr. Waller.
He relied on the letters from Mr. Waller dated
all
-º-º
HIS
suggested
prevail,
very
the system
commission was
Oh, have
careful not
accede
the argument
very great deal
work, and having done
done
very great deal
very hard that
work
should
paid anything
not
because those were the
very terms upon which the business was done.
The question, the Judge said, was, Did the
plaintiff s work really bring about the ultimate
acceptance
the play
Mr. Lewis Waller
The Judge further pointed out the difference
between the principal introduced
house agent
and the introduction
Mr. Lewis Waller.
found,
he said, that after the owner had taken
the house out
the house agent's hands the owner
person
has sold
whom the house agent
had introduced him, then the natural inference
my introduction that
the agent would be,
brought
about.
taking
But the defendant,
back the play into
continued,
his own hands,
is not disentitled
deal himself with Mr. Lewis Waller. Mr. Waller
course,
very well-known gentleman,
and
there are
limited number
theatrical managers,
and when
was taken again
Mr. Waller
the
to of
MAUGHAM
v.
0
it
COLLES
to
TFIES
138
�THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
E
obtained.
But the transaction should
be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
VERY
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
Society
s
lars of the
work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
of the Society.
and explanation
to the Secretary
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
9. The
WARNINGS
-º-º
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
a proper
price
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement
(a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
:
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
IQ63,IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS
per
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
e
139
can be
TO
DRAMATIC
e
º-e
AUTHORS,
EVER
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
UnflDageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
unsatisfactory.
is
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his nause on the
play-bills.
�TISIE A DITISIOR.
140
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
(h.) Sale
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
receipts
gross
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
play
should be
date on or before which the
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
REGISTRATION
Sº;
º-e
OF SCENARIOS
AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
º-º-º
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
WARNINGS
TO MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
consideration
an agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
º-º-º
MUSIC.
STAMPING
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
The members stamps are kept in the Society's
of 100.
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
e
º-e
THE READING
BRANCH,
º-º-º
EMBERS will
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
M
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
fee is one guinea.
e
º-e
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
HE Editor
of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
|
Communications and letters are invited by the
on all literary matters treated from the stand
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
Editor
be accepted.
e
Q-0
REMITTANCES.
The Secretary of the Society. begs to give notice
all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
that
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lane,
or be sent by
registered
�TISIE
A DITFIOR.
as
º-º-º
as
to
an
v.
in to
we
on to
of
on
by
of
of
all
to
in
be
of to
is
of
5
at
to
;
all
to
to as
or
all
it
is
of
it
to
a
It
in
to a
to
to
in
in
be to
it
to
be
in in
in
in
be
a
to
a
in
an
On
If
?
to
hand
articles have come
dealing
society
the
with
the
members
from
question
and the
the Libraries' Association
Censorship
has already been
Literature.
sub-committee
The Author that
chronicled
sub-committee of the
meet
has been elected
discuss the position.
Association
Publishers'
dispute
right, while the question
We think
print any corre
speak, sub-judice, not
spondence referring
What steps
the subject.
printed
The
the sub-committee take will
refer any point
found necessary
Author.
given
these
the members, due notice will
columns.
SUNDRY letters and
be
or
to
modifications
might make additions
his book,
copyright
made and, when
re-entry
of
a
An author
cause
-*
as
of
tions are substantial additions
copyrighted
the work
THE LIBRARIES AND BOOKs.
to
of
of
to
is
great importance;
course, one
This matter
decide how far additions and altera
for who
We are sorry that we omitted the declaration
future
the commission that was allowed upon
emphasises the point
what
earnings, for
likely
allow an
law
court
commission
agent, and makes
the more important
that authors should not deal with literary
dramatic agents except under express contracts
very carefully drawn and supervised.
is
is,
same effect.
ADAMS AND ADAMS.
of
desirable to copyright a sketch and afterwards the
picture painted from that sketch, and publishers of
books have not infrequently sought to strengthen
their copyright by recopyrighting latereditions with
minor changes.
The general principle of copyright law is that a
second copyright is valid only where there are sub
stantial additions to or modifications of a work first
copyrighted, and then only for such additions or
Further than that, a mistaken claim
modifications.
of copyright of later date than the true or original
copyright is invalid because it claims ipso facto
a longer term of protection than the law allows,
though a date in the copyright notice which is
earlier than the true one and therefore claims a
term within that allowed by law, may not have the
Yours faithfully,
The Editor of
The -47(thoſ .
a
to secure copyright protection.
Weekly, in its editorial, makes
The Publishers
the following comments:
Artists seem to have a notion that it is
of
of the Departmental Committee on Copy
right, namely, the danger of registration in order
report
in of
IN another column of this number we print a
United States copyright case which will accentuate
what we have mentioned in our review of the
the
- Our client Mr. W. Morris Colles calls our attention
page 115
the
this case appearing
incorrect report
the 1st January.
The Author
issue
our client
the declaration obtained
All reference
future earnings
commission upon
entitled
that
per
cent.,
Explorer
excluded
the rate
The
kind enough
and we must ask you
from your report
paper.
the
the next issue
make this correction
it
CASE.
MAUGHAMI.
our
error
chronicle
asked
the
general note bearing
this case, printed
January issue
The Author, and accordingly
insert the following letter received from the plain
tiff s solicitors
been
of
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT
COLLES
WE have
he
is
*-*
modify the serious
may
*/ find himself
would
author
---*-*.
to
-
that the terms had been
assure the dramatist
approved by the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of the
society.
the law
which the
of
The committee consider that it might lead to
difficulty if the agreement were published ; that
the document might get into the hands of managers
application of the
who might make a wrongful
terms set out, while at the same time they could
alteration
position
placed.
to
After due consideration, they have decided not
to publish it in The Author, but to give this notice
to the members that the Agreement is lying at the
offices of the society for reference.
Any member or associate who desires informa
tion is asked to apply direct to the secretary.
of
Agreement.
author might obtain
the other hand,
Cºpyright
scientific work and fifteen years
afterwards re-edit the work with alterations and
modifications, but fail
re-register the copyright,
substantial new
thus losing what might have been
4.
property.
effect such an
made
Some effort should
is,
MEMBERS will see, on reading the record of the
work done by the committees, that the Dramatic
have settled finally the Repertory
Committee
so
AGREEMENT.
to
THE REPERTORY
infringed, sue under the re-entry.
He
the work
might then find that his money has been wasted,
the Court might declare that the alterations were
not substantial.
is
GENERAL NOTES.
141
�as
it
is
is of
he
of
be
in
no
by
if
is
to
he
is
of
of
be
to to as
of
of
of
to
to
to
it
in
be
to
of
in
as
of
he to
to
a
of
of
as
a
of
in
he
in
of
in
of
of
to
to
in
he
it
to to
by
a
a he
in
be
of
he
on
in
to
up
of
of
of
by
of
to
of
he
in
on in
is
a by
it
is
do
of
to
he
to
all
byit
in
to
of
to
of
many years
life before him. Whatever work
engaged
with vigour and with
took
put into his task the very best.
sincere desire
the great difficulty incidental
was only because
public
copyright matters, and the lack
in
these questions, accompanied
interest
activity
his Majesty's Government,
the part
that his efforts were not crowned with the success
He was quite cognisant
which they deserved.
but
the difficulties surrounding this undertaking,
these difficulties did not prevent him from throwing
Indeed, the Very
his whole energy into the work.
It
to
be
It
of
to
at
to
for his support and for the earnestness which
displayed
the struggle.
the last
His death has come suddenly, for
Seeing him
occasion when we had the pleasure
appeared
his usual vigorous health with
to
a
by
of
to
in
be
to
of
a
is
on
of
an
at
by
a
prize competition
WE have just come across
short story.
the London Magazine for
sent out
January 31,
The short stories have
say, we regret,
that whatever we have
our members.
will come too late for the benefit
The competition states, the winning story will
the London Magazine.
become the sole copyright
funny way
state what the
rather
This
expresses
desires, but we think
magazine
sufficiently clearly the abandonment
the author
further states, Any story not
his rights.
published
the maga
awarded the prize may
payment
two guineas per thousand
zine
the contrary
words unless directly specified
sending in.
This
the time
its owner
be issued from the editorial
curious sentence
department
not
We
the London Magazine.
really conveys
the public what
think
Indeed, one member
convey.
the
intended
pay the two
society inquired whether
had
guineas per thousand words
the editor for the
it
Although
was never member
event occurred.
close touch with
has been
the society,
the
staunch supporter
for many years
copyright.
rights
the cause
authors and
As opportunity offered, Lord Monkswell was good
placing
enough
Lords
act before the House
Authors
the Society
forward the views
copyright legislation, and used his best
respect
carry through copyright reform. He
endeavours
piloting one Copyright Bill through
succeeded
second reading, and the last Copyright Bill,
Lord Thring, was placed under his
drafted
failed, but
carry
guardianship.
The attempt
Lord Monkswell
we are not the less indebted
to
so
an
to
a
so
no
so
PRIZE COMPETITION.
so
MONKSWELL.
WE note, with great regret, the announcement
Lord Monkswell, which we were unable
the death
the January
the last issue,
chronicle
press when the sad
number had already gone
it of
It
of
of
on
a it
in
A
*
*-*
our members.
LORD
be
an
of
it
to
of
*-*
all
any use
of
is,
FROM time to time some very curious examples of
the methods of publishers in the conduct of their
business come to the offices of the society.
During the last two months cases have arisen in
which publishers have undertaken to pay a certain
sum on the first edition of a book, to be followed by
a further payment when that edition is exhausted.
By some error, perhaps, the number of copies com
prised in the first edition is not mentioned by the
publishers.
When the author takes the liberty of
inquiring as to the number of copies contained in
In
the first edition the publisher's answer varies.
two cases, however, the publishers assert that it lies
entirely in their own discretion as to the size of the
first edition, so that, if they cared, they could
print a first edition of 5,000 copies. This, we feel
sure, would not be upheld in a court of law. We
are equally sure that the position would not be
and older
defended by any of the better-known
naturally,
the greatest
It
established firms.
importance that the limit
edition should
established when the monetary payment under the
would seem
contract depends upon that limit.
true, that
unbelievable, were
not unfortunately
impertinent for an
publishers should consider
much
matter
make inquiries
author
importance
the contract.
the interpretation
We have often urged that the Publishers'
edition.
unit for
Association should agree
questions could have arisen,
Had they done
common between author
the disputes
and many
end.
and publisher would have been
of
This, we take
was not
his story.
insertion
pay
willing
the editor's meaning, but that
the story
two guineas per thousand words
Apart from the con
suitable for the magazine.
the sentence, the terms are
struction
these
We think the legal position
means clear.
clearly expressed both for
competitions should
the
the public and for the benefit
the benefit
We consider that the clause
contributors.
stands Would mean that two guineas per thousand
paid for the serial use
the story
Words would
possible
the London Magazine only, but
convey this.
He
that the editor does not desire
convey
may desire
the public that
purchasing the full copyright
the story for the
payment
We
two guineas per thousand words.
already stated, that the compe
can only regret,
our notice too late for our advice
tition has come
of
METHODS.
PUBLISHERS
it,
THE AUTHOR.
142
�THE AUTHOR.
-
J,
Sidney Colvin.
Wilbraham Williers Cooper.
The Hon. Mrs. Wilbraham
Cooper.
Courthope, C.B.
W.
Crewe, K.G.
The Earl
Bernard Partridge.
Sydney
Pawling.
The Hon.
W. Pelham,
C.B.
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.
M. W. van der Poorten
of
H.
S.
J.
of
H.
C.
to
or
;
;
G.
;
;
;
its
in
BERLIN CONVENTION.
Report
º-e
on
HE
the Committee
the Law
been presented
both
Parliament, was published towards
Houses
the end of December.
satisfactory state
was impossible
insert
ment with reference
this document
the
a
to
The Author.
was
such
required more
superficial
than
a
issue
mportance that
study.
of in
to
January
It
C.
Bradley.
to
Copyright, which has
Alfred Austin.
T. G. Bain.
Sir Alfred Bateman,
K.C.M.G.
Benson, C.V.O.
Arthur
Charles W. Boyd, C.M.G.
C.
of
THE
Q-e
e
the Subscribers.
A.
R.
A.
J.
We understand that the following gentlemen
who, from absence
other causes, were unable
take part
the above presentation, have since
object: the Hon.
signified their sympathy with
Maurice Baring Mr. Douglas W. Freshfield
Mr.
Wheatley, F.S.A.; Mr. Laurence Binyon
Mr.
Irwin
Mr.
Herbert Thring
Mr.
Frederic Harrison
Mr. W. H. Pollock.
Committee.
P.
Pull List
Chalmers Mitchell, F.R.S.
Monro, C.B.
Horace
e
LYTTON,
CHALMERS MITCHELL,
ARTHUR WAUGH,
Edwin A. Abbey,
G. A. Aitken.
Sir Lawrence Alma-Tadema,
R.A.
Arthur W. Anstruther, C.B.
William Archer,
Ashby-Sterly.
ford University (T. Her
bert Warren).
Arthur Waugh.
|B. W. Willett.
Mrs. Robert H. Williams.
Thomas J. Wise.
Hagberg Wright.
of
GOSSE,
Mrs. Humphry Ward.
The Hon. Lady Leighton
Warren.
The Vice-Chancellor
of Ox
Andrew Lang.
Sidney Lee.
Lytton.
The Earl
Charles Home McCall.
Sir Frederick Macmillan.
Marsh, C.M.G.
Edward
Sir Frank Marzials, C.B.
A. E. W. Mason.
Leo Maxse.
of
EDMUND
MAURICE HEWLETT,
HENRY JAMES,
The Duchess of Sutherland.
Henry
Tedder.
The Lord Tennyson.
Thornycroft,
Hamo
R.A.
Miss Agnes Tobin.
Humphry Ward.
Hunt.
Archer Milton Huntington.
Henry James.
James Fitzmaurice-Kelly.
W.
Ker.
Rudyard Kipling.
it of
E.
BATEMAN,
P.C., G.C.M.G.
M. H. Spielmann, F.S.A.
William
T.
it
is
to
of
jºkeux.)
ALFRED
JAMES
Dr.
C.
of
as
as
of
of
to
of
a
We are, dear Mr. Austin Dobson,
Very faithfully yours,
Rev.
of
of
all
to
to of
in
in
asking you
accept the birthday gift which accom
panies this letter, we beg you
believe that
but
small token
the esteem with which you are regarded,
not merely by your many personal friends, but by an
ever widening circle
readers.
In
G.C.M.G.
The
;
to
of
a
of
by
to a
of
to
is
It
hard
realise that you complete your seventieth
year to-day, but we take the opportunity
assure you
our constant admiration and affection.
you the brilliant lyrical poet and the
We greet
prose.
fastidious writer
eager
We are rejoiced
know that you are still
literary perfection, and we confidently
ever
the pursuit
hope that you have before you many years
honourable
activity.
The Lord Rendel.
The Lady Rendel.
The Hon. Clarice Rendel,
Lady Ritchie.
Alexander Galt Ross.
Robert Ross.
George Saintsbury.
Owen Seaman.
George Bernard Shaw.
Clement K. Shorter.
Sir Cecil Clementi Smith,
R.
In
of
to
of
a
by
January 18th, 1910.
DEAR MR. AUSTIN DOBSON.
T.
of
its
of
on
a
of
of
a to in
subscribers:
( Maarten
Maartens ).
Schwartz
Isaac N. Ford.
Hanson W. Fraser, I.S.O.
Henry
Gladstone.
The Hon. Mrs. Henry Glad
Stone.
Edmund Gosse.
Mrs. Edmund Gosse.
Miss Teresa Gosse.
Miss Sylvia Gosse.
Anthony Hope Hawkins.
William Heinemann.
Maurice Hewlett.
Sir Francis Hopwood,
N.
Dobson on
which fell on
January 18. We do not offer our con
gratulations to him as a well-known
writer only,
but also as a cordial friend to the Society of
Authors. He joined the society as long ago as
1887, three years after
foundation.
He has
management, and has
served
its committee
been steady supporter
the Pension Fund.
the
former capacity, his advice, assistance, and sympathy
great value
were
his colleagues, and also
the secretary, who owes him
debt
the deepest
gratitude.
We are pleased
see that his position
letters has been recognised
the presentation
silver, consisting
him
set
rose bowl,
salver, and two pairs
candlesticks,
late
eighteenth century design.
This gift was accom
panied
the following address and list
Marten
P.
Austin
birthday,
S. B.
Mr.
his seventieth
Mrs.
Sir Thomas Elliott, K.C.B.
P.
congratulate
The Hon.
Dunne.
H.
E
Major Marten Dunne.
DOBSON.
It
AUSTHN
T.
º-e
The Lady Dorothy Nevill.
Henry Newbolt.
W. E. Norris.
The Lord Northcliffe.
Sir Gilbert Parker.
Alfred Parsons, A.R.A.
Cartwright, C.M.G.
The Hon. Evan Charteris,
W.
J.
e
The Lady Burghclere.
C.
fact that these difficulties existed seemed to serve
as a stimulus to fresh endeavour.
It is with great sorrow, therefore, that we have
early
to chronicle his death at the comparatively
age of 64.
g
143
�144
TISIES
A UITISIOR.
The Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors, and the members of the society,
may well be pleased with the result of the
labours of the Committee as embodied in the Report,
and we hope that when the time comes for effective
legislation it will be possible to carry through a
Bill embodying the main features of the Committee's
Report.
The Committee, so it appears from their state
ment, came to the conclusion that the most con
venient course to adopt was to deal with each
Article of the Revised Convention, and to point
out (1) how far, in their opinion, the Article could
be accepted either in whole or in part, and, if any,
with what amendment ; (2) what alterations in
British law will be required in order to bring that
law into harmony with the Revised Convention ;
(3) what amendments it would be desirable to
make in inter-territorial British law irrespective of
the Revised Convention.
Having come to this admirable decision, the
Committee proceed to give a list of the laws dealing
with the various kinds of copyright property.
No
more trenchant argument could be brought forward
to prove the necessity of the consolidation
and
amendment of the law of copyright than is con
tained in the fact that the list of copyright enact
ments occupies three pages of printed matter.
It
is not necessary, in this article, to go into any sort
of review of the law of copyright, but there can
hardly be any law throughout the British Empire
So contradictory,
so confusing, and, in many cases,
so badly drafted, as the law embodied in the Acts
which govern copyright property.
The Berlin Convention, on a consideration of
which the Report is founded, was printed as a
supplement to the January (1909) Author.
To
this number the members are requested to refer.
There are some important comments in the
Report on the first Article, or perhaps we should
First, the
rather say arising out of that Article.
Committee consider it important that any assign
ment of the rights which the author possesses
Secondly, quoting
should be in writing.
In re
Grant Richards, Ea, parte Warwick Deeping (a case
which was conducted by the society on behalf of
One of its members), the Committee suggest that
it would be desirable, as assignments and licences
by authors at the present day are largely based on
a royalty payment, to provide in any amending
Act that the author should retain the right to
enforce the payment of his royalties against any
person who holds an assignment of the author's
right or of the licence which he has given.
It may be necessary to give a few words of
explanation
in regard to this recommendation.
Mr. Warwick Deeping assigned his copyright,
subject to the payment of certain royalties, to Mr.
Grant
Richards.
Mr. Grant Richards
went into
bankruptcy, and the agreement, not being merely
a personal agreement, but having included a transfer
of copyright, became assignable by the trustee in
bankruptcy.
He assigned the copyright to a third
party, who refused to pay the royalties due under
that agreement.
The matter was referred by Mr.
Deeping to the society, who decided to take it up.
The decision, we regret to say, was given against
Mr. Deeping. The committee would have appealed,
but, on referring the matter to King's Counsel,
were informed that if they appealed
the result
would be the same, but the decision would most
probably be given on a point quite outside the par
ticular issue which it was desired to clear.
It is evident, however, that the society s action
in this matter has borne fruit.
It has called the
attention of the Committee
to an existing evil
which, without the Deeping decision, might have
escaped their notice.
The second Article specifies the works which are
to be the subject of copyright.
The Committee
advise, under the heading of literary and artistic
Works, the inclusion of choreographic and panto
mimic works, the acting form of which is fixed in
writing or otherwise.
There is some doubt as to
whether these can possibly be included under the
present law, but they are included in the Berlin
Convention.
The other forms of literary and artistic works
included in the list, with the exception of architec
ture, differ but little from the present definition
of these works in England, but the Committee
recommend that the right of delivery of lectures,
speeches, and sermons should be assimilated to that
of dramatic authors.
Under Art. 4 the question of registration is
raised.
The Committee fail to see what advantage
to the public can be expected from systems of
registration which are particularly onerous in the
case of foreign authors.
If abolished for these, they
should equally be abolished for authors of our own
country.
This decision seems to be thoroughly
Satisfactory.
There is no doubt that for some
countries registration has a fatal fascination, but it
may prove, in the end, disastrous for the owners
of the property to be registered.
Under the United
States Act the difficulties surrounding registration
have grown till it may safely be said that it would
be almost impossible for a foreigner to rely upon
obtaining copyright protection there by his own
unaided efforts, especially if that foreigner
has
published a book in the English language.
The Committee made some very sound recom
mendations in regard to the alteration
of the
artistic copyright law, which is in an even worse
state of
confusion
and uncertainty than the
law which deals with literary property.
The
�TFIE A CITISIOR.
to
be
is
is
of
a
It
of
in
3)
to
its
In
it
an
of
of
of
be
be
be
of
is
of 8
in
of
in
by
9
as
a
to
of
10
of
of
in
in
do
in
a
to
to
is
it
a
it,
of
at
of
to to
be
If
be
is
it
be
on
or
a
to
it
a
to
on
a
to
of
It
at
:
be
of
in
is
of
to
in
if
in
in
to
to
to
by
a
of
an
by
a
of :
is
a
a
to
of
be
in
byor
of
it
in
to
It
of
of
or
on
an
or
to
of
of
its
Under
of
it
to
an
In
by
a
of
in of
of
in
of
to
music should
of
in
we
as
to of
on
is
an
be
for
make
careful study
the difficult question
print notice
arises whether
more advisable
copies
prevent their being per
music
formed
not.
The Committee have set out,
length,
Some
the evidence given
both sides.
Our opinion
that
would
desirable that
the notice should
done away with.
the
composer wishes his piece
performed widely
being necessary
without
ask for his sanction,
can always print
notice
that effect on the
copy
has not been found necessary, under
publish
the laws
other countries,
notice
prohibiting the performance, and the weight of
be,
evidence appears
the whole, against
very distinct difference
such notice.
There was
opinion amongst the witnesses, but the Com
mittee came
the conclusion that the weight of
abolishing the require
evidence was
favour
present exists under
ment
the notice which
British law.
The Committee continue
extremely important,
the view
the Committee,
uniformity amongst the
that there should
countries
the Union upon this point, and
Great Britain were
dissent from this Article,
considerable difficulty would arise
relation
foreign composers who might
their own country
put any motice upon the songs.
compelled
not
music produced
them.
Art. 12 refers
the transformation
of
novel
piece
poetry into
dramatic composition, or
important
vice versä.
This also
Article
for the dramatic writer.
At present, under British
law, the Committee state
Transformations
novel, tale,
piece
poetry into
dramatic
composition
way
performance and not
way
copying are not forbidden, unless the author
Authors
Art. 11.
be
of to
at
of
a
of
to
of
is
Art.
deals with the right
portions
literary and artistic works
publications for educational purposes.
for use
The Committee
not think that any changes are
necessary
respect
the British law
the
matters with which this section deals.
extracting
of
or
of
an
as
of
of
in
is
to
by
of
as
in
a
Finally,
not without
difficulties.
dealing with posthumous
works, the Committee
recommend that the copyright should last for fifty
which
Imperial Act.
of
in
is
it
be
of
to
of
7
of
right. The Committee recommend the
theirs
extension
life and fifty years.
the case
photographs they also approve this extension, but
employed
another, whether
where the producer
individual, firm,
company,
the employer
the employer should receive protection for the term
fifty years from publication.
Under this heading, also, they touch
the 18th
section
the present Act one
the most badly
any Act
drafted sections
Parliament and
encyclopædia,
recommend that the proprietor
etc., should have the copyright
the whole Work
fifty years from the publication, and
published
writing
that the author
each article
should have the copyright
such separate part
any agreement
for his life and fifty years, subject
writing between the parties. This seems
sensible view
take
the present situation
effect that the right
translations shall endure for
the same period
the right
the author
the
original MS.
Art.
deals with points which
great extent, covered
are already,
the
On
be
The Committee are anxious
brought into conformity
the law should
with the suggestions contained
the Berlin Con
vention, and consider that
desirable
that the
clearly laid down upon this
British Law should
per
point
the effect that the representation
formance
works anywhere shall not amount
publication
and shall not deprive, the author
protection
the United Kingdom.
The next two Articles deal with the citizens and
subjects
the different States
the Union, and
these Articles, though important, are not
such
paramount interest
the others.
important Article dealing with
Art.
copyright.
the duration
The Committee report
that evidence was given showing that the existence
copyright did not,
the present date, interfere
cheap editions,
with the publication
books
when there was
sufficient demand from the public
for such editions.
We are glad this point has been
put forward very strongly,
had understood
was the desire
the Labour Members, and those
any individual
who deny the right
own pro
perty,
prevent
endeavour
extension
the
copyright period
the ground that such extension
prevented the public from obtaining
what was
that
he
in
in
of
it.
particular note
the law dealing with dramas and
works.
Dramatists should take
of
to
an
be
is
a
to
change proposed
dramatico-musical
years, and they also touch upon that curious section
(Section
the present Act which provides that
posthumous work
the copyright
the
property
the proprietor
the author s MS. from
published and his assigns,
Which such work shall
altered, and
and recommend that this should
that the mere possession
the MS. shall not
conclusive proof
the ownership
the copyright.
important clause.
Art.
also
the
rights
British authors are enlarged, and the
adoption.
Committee recommend
the
or
byof
in
be
be
to
by
is
to
in
is
an
should retain the copyright
work
Writing
sold, unless
agreement
when the work
any
made
the contrary, but that
the case
any person
produced
work ordered
the
author, such person should
entitled
the copy
right therein unless there
agreement
writing
the contrary effect.
very important
Under this section there
work of
or
of any
his
that the author
for
recommended
art
Committee
145
�TISIE A DITFIOR,
There is a small note at the end of the Report
dealing with the colonial aspect of the case.
of
of
if
a
a so
of
to
we
of
to
of
in
of
be
is
to
is
so,
of
is
of
a
of
to
E.
in
to.
if
names are The Right Hon. The Lord
(Chairman),
Alma-Tadema,
Askwith,
Granville Barker, William Boosey,
Clayton, Henry Cust,
W. Bowerman, Henry
Cutler, Anthony Hope Hawkins, W. Joynson
Hicks, Algernon Law, Frederick Macmillan, Walter
Raleigh,
Scrutton,
Trevor Ll. Williams.
The members who supplemented the Report with
Henry
Some
remarks
their own were
Scrutton,
Clayton,
W. Joynson Hicks,
E. Trevor Ll. Williams.
R.
R.
H.
G.
L.
:
Their
Gorell
all
E.
T.
:
R.
E.
of
E.
T.
of
of
all
by
is
law
ever passed embracing
the
suggestions put forward
the Committee, then,
indeed, will
copyright property
the owners
tenures, and the members
obtain greater security
the society may justly congratulate themselves
and the Committee
the untiring labour
those
whom they have entrusted
watch their interests.
Indeed, whatever may
the final result, the
management
the society has shown itself now
always keenly alive
the welfare
members.
be to
of
on
as
º- a
w-w
its
of
to
it into uniformity with the Convention.
These are
exceedingly difficult questions, but as time goes
On they are bound to get fewer and fewer, till in
the fulness of time everything will fall naturally
under the new terms.
it for a year, and claimed the right to use it
he wished
The cases, though not strictly
analogous, have much
common.
Mr.
Trevor Ll. Williams seems very anxious
register.
establish
He gives his reasons, the
chief
which
that the date
the existence of
Some copyrights
will depend upon the date
copy
publication.
That
but
the term
right
extended
life and
certain number
years the cases will
few that they will hardly
copyright register.
Warrant the expense
We
registra
must repeat that anything
the form
tion, anything that tends
complicate the title
the author
his property,
consider bad.
All the members
the Committee signed the
report.
use of
of
Art. 18 deals with the rights in existing pro
perty, which may be extended or restricted by
the adoption of the present convention,
or by
alteration of the present law, in order to bring
the public have been allowed a share of the author's
rights for so long a time, but we take it that Mr.
Joynson Hicks would object very strongly if any
One took his hat off his hat-stand, after he had the
a
tion to mechanical instruments should have the
adaptation of their
exclusive right of authorising
works to such instruments, and most of the Wit
nesses who defended the compulsory
licence did
not deny the justice of the author's claim.
The Committee, with one dissentient, came to
the conclusion that the author should have freedom
of action in regard to the exercise of this right.
There can be no doubt whatever that this is the
right view to take of the position, if it is allowed
that any property exists in the reproduction of the
outcome of a man's individual talent.
Not only for the sake of the author, but even
for the sake of the public, it is as well that the
composer s work should not be falsely interpreted
through bad mechanical reproduction.
The next Article deals with reproduction by
cinematograph.
The Committee recommend its
adoption.
The next three Articles deal with proof of an
author's title to his work and with piracy, while
of the Committee made sup
plementary
reports.
Mr. W. Joynson
Hicks
objected, from the point of view of the public, to
the extension of the copyright
term.
We know
that this feeling does exist owing to the fact that
a
there can be no doubt but that it is right in
principle that authors of works capable of adapta
Copyright Act.
Four members
E. C.
should be no question that this Article refers also
to dramatic, dramatico-musical, and literary works,
the Committee suggest that the necessary protection
should be expressly conferred.
There was a considerable amount of evidence
given against this Article, and the section in the
United States Act of last year, dealing with
Many of
mechanical reproduction,
was quoted.
the objections were based on the fact that a large
amount of capital had already been invested in
mechanical reproductions
under the present law
a law which does not bind the producer to pay any
royalty to the author.
The Committee state that
The Committee do not make any report, but they
consider it of the utmost importance that the
colonies, as part of the British Empire, should
come into line with Great Britain, and that, as
far as possible, there should be one law through
out the Empire.
We heartily support this sug
Nothing is more likely to interfere with
gestion.
the liberary production of a colony than a limited
If
has first clothed his work with a dramatic char
acter, in which case it would be protected under
the Dramatic Copyright Act of 1833.
With a slight reservation, the Committee are in
favour of adopting the Article.
Art. 13 deals with the reproduction of musical
works by mechanical means, and the public per
formance of musical works by mechanical means.
There is some difficulty in regard to the drafting
of this Article. As it at present stands it would
seem to refer to musical works only.
That there
of
146
�TISIES
THE ART
BY
OF
WIM.
ILLUSTRATING.
º-º-º
BRETT
PLUMMER.
(Compiled
for the use of authors,
advertisers, and others).
(All riſh is
A CITISIOR.
reserved
by
CHAPTER
the
artists,
journalists,
Author.)
147
factor, is that a perfectly level surfaced or ungrained
paper is requisite for this class of what is termed
high art work, otherwise the grain of the paper
Would show up underneath the printing and spoil
the effect as depicted in the preceding example.
ſ
W.
What Aufhors can do wiſh ſhe J/alerials
at their Disposal.
I have before expressed myself, an author
often desires to illustrate his work, but in
many instances hasn't any idea how best to
set about it commercially.
It may be a novel, for example, in which case
it is comparatively a simple matter, for then he
has only to select his artist, and according to the
latter's abilities, coupled with his own taste, instruct
him as to whether he is to pourtray the sketches
in half-tone'' or line.
If it is decided they are to be in half-tone " it
will be necessary that the blocks are printed either
high art
super-calendared
on
or
" paper,
because it will then be imperative that a starch
surfaced, or highly polished, or planished paper is
employed to catch up the fine dots of the half-tone
block, while another, and perhaps more important
S
The previous block printed on a surfaced or art paper.
One word more.
riſht and
A
half-tone
block as
appears when printed on a coarsely
surfaced paper.
it
a
wronſ
Every
side.
art
paper even
has a
The right side is always
apparently more highly glazed than the other, on
which the grain of the paper shows more discernibly;
but, of course, on both sides of such carefully
prepared paper as this, half-tone blocks print with
good effect, and it is only an expert who would
notice the slight difference.
Line work, especially if it is roughly drawn,
that is to say, the lines broadly and boldly set
apart, can be printed upon almost any quality of
paper, no matter how rough or unfinished its surface
may be.
It could even be printed upon the coarsest
brown paper, such as is employed for common trade
bags, if the individual lines are sufficiently thick
They will then have enough
and well defined.
force in them to leave their mark upon whatever
paper they are impressed.
Even particularly finely-drawn line work can be
reproduced upon a comparatively coarse-grained or
soft, yielding paper.
So it remains with the author to decide whether
he prefers a half-tone
or
line" effect for
�AUTISIOR,
the type matter
the extreme measurement
you can allow for your pages.
of
his illustrations, and, of course, it also depends
subjects he
Somewhat upon the nature of the
desires to illustrate.
Half-tone * suits some subjects, while clear
open line work is preferable for others.
Cost is likewise an object, because if the author's
line,
intended illustrations can be depicted by
type
the
letterpress
matter that
the whole
printed
matter and the blocks themselves, can
is,
at
to
of
a
is
or
by
I
of
all
a
to
up
is
of
it
to 6
10
a
is
an
it
in
If
3
by
an
of
as
or
up
the
to
in
or
is
at
and
of
to
be
of to
is
is
to
of
is
So
to
he
is
of
or
in
on
by
to
be
to
if
In
of
a
it
to
a
is
*
it
a
in
to
or
of
of
a
in
or
one direction
the other.
picture, you
you lengthen the depth
proportion.
necessarily also widen
astonishing
how often people send
perhaps
drawing that
photograph
engraver
inches deep, with instructions
inches wide
reproduce
and make the block four inches
course, impossible.
square. . This
work,
measuring
kinds
As guide
introduce the following diagram, which may serve
up
illustrate the proportionate progressive sizes
original photograph measuring, say,
wards
inches wide.
inches deep
It
of
to
an
is
If
and one worth noting.
the entire letterpress matter and illustrations
machining through
produced
one pull
can
gained,
the whole
Out,
decided advantage
thus reproduced upon one and the same
effect
complete into either
sheets, and afterwards folded
any other form
size.
quarto, Octavo
technical phraseology, termed Letter
This
Any ordinary printer, even
press printing.
handbill, can
perpetrator
the commonest form
ought
turn out this class
able
presentable manner.
illustrated work
half
On the other hand, when you come
printer
only
actual
reproductions,
tone
the
experience and ability who can give effect
only
artist's and block-maker's efforts, and
upon expensive paper that you can get thoroughly
Satisfactory result.
any fault
work,
this superior class
blame the
found, the printer usually tries
shift
block-maker, while the latter endeavours
retaliating
the printer for
the responsibility
making
knowledge
carelessness
his want
ready.
also drawn into
Sometimes the paper-maker
smirch the two
tries
the argument, when
one for bad blocks and the other for
them the
you see the author
printing.
indifferent
is
in
in
is,
be
one and the same paper throughout the entire
the paper
book, without regard
the quality
at all.
any publication,
important item
This
is,
to
it
a
be
stretched
cannot
same time reduced
upon
a be
that
reason that your full-page
stands
Because
illustrations must not exceed this limit.
that
recollect
And most important thing
drawings and photographs are not elastic. They
4
TISIES
148
a
in
to
to
as
a
of
it
to
if
or
or
a
to
of
to
scaling applies equally
same idea
following diagram.
the
shown
7'éductions
represent
draw
Imagine the outer lines
ing
inches deep, which you
inches wide
inches
require
this instance
reduce
a
6%
6
to
in
by
to
The
to
a
of
all
of
in
Occupy.
9
up
Work.
arranging for the sizes
blocks for
book, you first
must take into consideration
Now,
require
in of
an he he
of
he
a
In
at
to
Measuring
be, and
then
the enlargement
point
particular
downwards
that
from
re-measure
your subject, you
the bottom horizontal line
will obtain the proportionate depth your block will
you
as
is
to
on
to
he
no
is
in
of
it
to
Unfortunately
not.
the sample.
the paper being brought into
the case
blame, because
primarily
question the printer
any paper
right
start printing
has
work
may consider unsuitable for the class
should raise
produce.
case
such
has
objection
the outset.
But
you take your original
By the above plan,
drawing and pin squarely down
photograph
straight edge
paper, placing
piece
board
per the upper edge, rule
corner
from corner
shown transversely, and then measure from the left
the evacſ width
horizontal line
hand side
to
is
it
in
is
up
if
is
it
is
in
is
he
he
he
starts illustrating,
really between three stools when
doing.
something
what
about
knows
unless
not invariably blameless
The paper maker
true that papers from the same
the dispute, for
mill occasionally vary very greatly indeed.
always
the paper
much virtue
There
�S
liable
t
or
a
to
word
Wegatives.
or
on
All unmounted photographs going through the
post should
rolled
with the picture
film
the outer side.
rolled the other way the films are extremely
crack.
be
9 7 3 96
# a
say
up
*
be
%
If
4
would like
Packinſ Photographs and
deep.
*
this subject
I
While
two on
149
to
wide ; thus, by the same rule of following the
dotted line from opposite corners you obtain a
measurement of 6% inches wide by about 4% inches
on
THE AUTHOR.
24
Stout cylinders should
transit.
Cºleš
3
3,
Ž
2
Glass negatives require most careful packing.
Many thousands
the latter are broken annually
going through the post, owing
the remitter's own
tn
4.
-
to
in
be
negative should always
packed
wadding
first, and then wrapped round with several thick.
Blotting paper
very good
nesses
stout paper.
protects the negative from
for this purpose,
damp.
layer
placed
cardboard should then
tied
each side, and the whole should
packed tightly
substantial box.
Engravers will not hold themselves liable for
negatives sent per post.
accidents occurring
Packages should
marked
With care, and
insured
valuable.
be
ſo
6%
a
by
in
a
;
be
to
as
so
at
to to
on
to
of
to
of
is
to
if
or
in
be
to
by
If
do
be
is
it be
to
a
on
as
to
or
a
to
only
this :
to
as it
it
a
to
on
or
up
is
as
of
of
of
is
to
by
to
as
of
by
in
up
be
in
byat
be
self
the medium
what
known
fine
etching.
This means that certain parts
the
plate are protected
varnish after the first acid
bath, and then re-etched
obtain the extreme
high lights
the uncoated spaces.
Cracked and damaged photographs can often
remedied
made perfect
the engraver, and
or
repro
drawing
Should you desire
reduce
half
remember that when reproduced
will only
represent one quarter the original size,
means
only
same, and consequently
half the width
half the depth also,
the depth
reduced
proportionately
the width.
Some engravers will put
two
three photos
together, and after reproducing them
the metal
cut them
into separate blocks, and charge the
ordinary scale measurement over all the work.
saving,
course, when the blocks
This
scale,
a
the likeness.
photograph can often
successfully
reproduced with good contrasts
the lights and
shades without any retouching
all.
This effect can
obtained
the engraver him
flat"
by
inches.
whatever the measurement may be.
you wish
photograph
sketch
duced evacfly the same size
the original,
necessary
put
mark
same similar
is
spoiling the character
<
of
a
of
all
This is what is termed Faking, and is often
very successfully carried
out, the block-maker
charging extra, of course, according to the amount of
work expended upon it by his toucher-up.
Even fairly good photographs are often improved
by retouching in certain places, such as strengthen
ing weak lines, painting in detail, etc.
Portraits alone are dangerous to tamper with, as
probability never seen the
the artist, who has in
sitter,
original
very good chance
stands
Always write clearly underneath your drawings the
you are
inches,
width you wish them
going
say,
the depth measurement that
from top
bottom
the picture write your
desired measurement along one side.
injure the face
you
not wish
the
drawing, write your instructions
the back, but
that case be careful
draw
line with
pointer
each end,
show clearly
which
direction you wish the subject
measured
thus :
in
block itself.
Euffrarers.
or
Inferior photographs, that many who are un
initiated might cast aside as worthless for repro
ductive purposes, can be frequently touched up by
the engraver so as to come out quite well in the
Instructions
If
Originals.
be
to
be
if
Both of these can be obtained of Messrs. Penrose
& Co., Ltd., 109, Farringdon Road, E.C.
Faked
it
of as
in
a
or
There are two capital instruments that can be pro
cured for mechanically measuring up drawings, etc.,
for reproduction.
One is Graddon's scale, which is
a very useful article for quick measurement, and the
other a yard-stick with an elastic or pliable measure
attached.
on
A
6 # 4NCHES
is
of
<
Carelessness.
A
;
A
employed for their safe
of
|
�of
in
of
be
to
on
be
as
of
in
of
he
is
of
to
to
a
of
to
he
is
In
by
to ;
he
In
to
a
do
of
of
of
of
to
to is
of
to is
of
of
of
in
he
an
is
in
of
is
in
of
is
de
a
is
in
of it
of
be
all
is byin
;
do
in
it
of
If
a
of
of
no
in
of
to
of
of
to
to
works should
read
who desire
under
stand him.
The work
illustrated with repro
ductions from Italian engravings,
for the most
part appertaining
the Trionfi ; and contains
chapter showing the direct influence
Petrarca
upon the earlier English sonneteers, which will
English
history
interest students
the
literature.
We have
wish
dwell upon minor points
no
of
to
&
and
It
of
a
be
to
is
it
by
a
by
a
In
of
of
be
of to
writer
celebrated sonnets.
particularly
other hand, we have been
the sane manner
which this work
deals with the whole history
Petrarca
and
Lauretta
Sade. The story
one around which
myth has gathered, and into
small amount
which
still larger measure
wilful perversion has
been introduced.
Mrs. Jerrold's book succeeds
only
sweeping away some
this mass
non
sense,
good service
will
but
book that
goes far beyond the mere removal
vulgar errors.
puts the Italian poet
the light
which his
On the
pleased
a
in
in
of
in
is
it
of
of
J. :
Petrarca,
Poet
Co.
1909.
as
he a
a
to
by
if
be
of
be
of
to
of
:
F,
Francesco
M. Dent
in
be
in
of
as
a
an
of
a
of be
to
*
Jerrold
London
England simply
by
be
to
a
be
to
it
is
be
to
as
so
of
in
I
life
Francesco Petrarca was
wanted, and Mrs. Jerrold has produced one
kind likely
most serviceable
England.
the present state
Italian studies
Italy, one
For some time past the literature
the greatest that Europe has brought forth, has
England. There seem
been too much neglected
emerging from
now
indications
that
period
eclipse, and
earnestly hoped
that these indications
are an evidence
of an
approaching
restoration
the Italian authors
the classical period
the language
their rights.
Maud
Humanist.
is
by
a
on
in or
a
a
in
by
be
in
or
PETRARCA.
º-º-º
NEW English
of
or
in
be
as
as
or
If
In
FRANCESCO
ordinary human nature.
many
He was also
sided man, and one
the merits
Mrs. Jerrold's
work
that this aspect
his character and
his
writings
fully illustrated.
While her pages
justice
the great lyric poet, one
the very
greatest the world has ever seen, the humanist
view, and Petrarca's right
also fully presented
accounted one
the primary forces
the new
learning
duly accentuated.
That aspect
his work, and his great learning,
erudition
for his age positively enormous, though
never
attained
the Latinity that was his ambition,
places Petrarca
light entirely different from
the one
which
too commonly regarded
be
be
or
to
as
of
to
in
by
or
light blue engineering prints
Ferro-prussiate
tracings,
principally
made from
and used
engineers, have
most cases
re-drawn entirely
the blue
the ground-work photographs white.
This remark applies also
lavender
helio
trope colouring,
any pigment
which blue
predominates.
Mechanical line drawings can often
altered
required, such
obliterating line
the reproducer
two here and adding
line
word there.
painting
This can
done
the plate
any way destroying the original drawing.
without
any explanatory lettering
added
drawing always remember that
must
drawn
sufficiently large
perfectly legible when
reduced.
lettering should likewise
The style
keeping with the character
the drawing.
Maps, when
colours, are
rule difficult
reproduce direct, but the colouring,
not too
varied
too strong, can sometimes
overcome
the engraver using
isochromatic plate.
my next
shall explain the use
the various
screens, etc., and what they are suitable for.
*
of
of
General Hints.
one respect they resemble the authors
They are removed
classical Greece and Rome.
from our modern northern thought
consider
time, and
able lapse
wide difference
consequence
circumstances.
this they can
righty appreciated without some such know
not
ledge
themselves and
their times
must
gathered from commentaries and memoirs.
particular needed
Francesco Petrarca
re-focussed.
Recent investigations
the part
others, the
both
his own countrymen
and
documentary records,
more careful examination
and the wider views now taken of the lives and
men, have all combined
works
throw new
light upon his character and his story, and
render
needful more accurate appreciations
both the
one and the other.
some respects
much
easier
understand than Dante
neither rises
the heights, nor penetrates
the profundities
thought presented
the great epic poet.
understand,
other respects
more difficult
for Dante was ever consistent with himself, and
great deal
Petrarca presents
the inconsistency
of
to
all
be
required are very small, as they may work out two
or three blocks collectively
at a minimum charge,
but this is not always practicable, as the photographs
so dealt with must be of a uniform, or at least a
similar, character and colour. Otherwise one suffers
for the other in the reproduction.
The engraver, in this instance, makes an extra
charge of 3d. for separating and mounting each
respective block.
When two or three photographs, or drawings, are
so put up and reduced together, they must neces
sarily
reproduced
the same scale.
In
TriB ArtTHOR.
150
�THE AUTHOR.
ance of Petrarca and by those who have been long
is
familiar with his works.
OF COPYRIGHT.;
0 C 0
of
in
particular
Great Britain and other countries a
fully dealt with
the case
all the civilised states.
of
be
a
of
of
of
in
of
to
be
to
no
of in
be
to
at
a
a
in
of
be
at
is
is
of of
at
Lit
* I.6on Poinsard : La Propriété Artistique et
Répertoire
Alphabétique : Paris.
teraire.
Libraire
Générale de Droit et de Jurisprudence. 1910.
It
at
The matter is arranged under a far-reaching
number of headings, and many unexpected articles
will be found showing how very varied are the
aspects under which questions of copyright can
present themselves.
The work begins, for instance,
with Abandon, setting forth the ways in which
of
One
the results
the dictionary arrangement
the drawing together under one head
informa
tion that might
otherwise scattered, with the
consequence that
large and often interesting
opportunities
comparison present themselves.
Duration
(of authors rights) presents
wide
conspectus
the actual situation
this much
vexed question
number
countries.
Guate
mala, Mexico,
Nicaragua
and
Venezuela
are
splendid example, perpetual
here seen setting
copyright,
which States that boast
least an
hurry
older civilisation appear
emulate.
The number and status
the countries
that have life and fifty years afterwards can
immediately distinguished and those that, for
reasons not very apparent, have preferred not
come into that simple and highly sanctioned
principle.
copyright
The quaint English term
stands isolated
its Oddity.
But M. Poinsard
elsewhere remarks with reason,
will
seen
that the English copyright
law
remarkable
neither for its simplicity nor for its lucidity.
printed
The Revised Convention
Berne
appendix
the end
the volume.
The
innovations
introduced
the last Congress are
of
who is a sub-director
of the
International Bureau of Intellectual and
Industrial Property at Berne, has compiled
in dictionary form a valuable book of reference
copyright
respecting
everything
bearing
upon
property.
In his preface he modestly disclaims
any attempt to add to the already very bulky
literature, in many languages, dealing with copy
right legislation and copyright questions; but it
will be immediately apparent how useful will be,
if only on account of the vast extent of this
literature, a book which gathers together the facts
in such a manner as to present the information in
alphabetical order.
''
author,
is
HE
of
aº-- -a
w---w
DICTIONARY
on
Poet and Humanist, is a work of many merits,
and will be found full of interest and of instruction
both by those who are about to make the acquaint
on
they are mentioned in the Trionfi" opens a door
for a serious misunderstanding
of their relative
But, be that as it may, Francesco Petrarca,
dates.
that was hardly to be expected.
At the
point is mentioned,
time an important
namely, that in these days, when it is a common
thing for the proprietors of large hotels to provide
Various evening entertainments for their guests,
cases are not rare when dramatic pieces are per
formed, or musical entertainments given, by which
the rights of dramatic authors or of composers are
directly infringed.
It may be supposed that there
is no intention to defraud, and that the resulting
piracies are absolutely unpremeditated.
At the
same time authors and composers are on
these
occasions defrauded of their rights.
Long articles are naturally dedicated to the
Countries whose literatures
are of world-wide
importance.
includes, among
That on France
many other things of value, an interesting enumera
copyright
tion of
the French laws bearing
presented
chronological order.
occupies twenty
The article
Great Britain
pages, and
both full and also admirable for the
lucidity and conciseness with which the undeniably
perplexing English copyright legislation
treated.
The article concludes with an index
the various
literary conventions which have been made between
article
Same
all
Canzoniere " was Bembo's invention, and incon
sistent with the other division of the work made
by Petrarca himself (because it corresponded to a
critical moment in his own life), Carducci's con
tinuation of a misrepresentation, merely because it
had become popular, appears to us unpardonable.
A great poet has a right to have his works per
petuated in the form which he himself gave them.
We are unable also to endorse wholeheartedly the
chapter on the Provençal Poets, and it appears to
us that their enumeration in the order in which
it is possible for an author to renounce his rights;
Abridgements, presenting in a succinct form
the results of recent legislation upon this topic ;
mentioning that this is one of
and Abyssinia,
the countries still without any copyright legislation.
may be mentioned as a case of an
Hotels
in
we
an
plished
is
do not entirely agree with the accom
authoress; an entire agreement respecting
some of the particulars discussed is a thing hardly
to be expected, but we should have liked to have
found a stern condemnation
of Carducci's return,
in his critical edition, to the wholly unauthorised
division of the Canzoniere,
first suggested,
by Cardinal
most mistakenly,
Bembo.
After
Mestica's demonstration
that this division of the
which
151
�A CITISIOR
WOUCHER COPIES.
DEAR SIR. In , an excellent protest against
Payment Quarterly and on Demand
in the
January issue of The Author, Home Counties
mentions the Manchester Guardian as conspicuous
among daily papers in sending a voucher copy.
would be interesting to know if other members
who habitually contribute to the paper in question
Home
or whether
can ratify the assertion,
Counties " has been singularly favoured in this
respect.
As the writer of twelve special articles
can testify to
for the Manchester Guardian,
payment and unfailing
exemplary regularity
courtesy
voucher
have never received
but
It
;
author had found it possible to add, at least at the
end of the more important articles, references to
some of the leading works bearing on the several
subjects.
The value of a dictionary is very much
increased when such notes at the close of its
articles show the reader where he may look if he
desires to push his investigations a little farther.
0-sº-0
I
its
-
The work is fully furnished with cross references,
and has every appearance of being likely to be
for use and reference.
found most convenient
There is one particular only in which we wish that
the author could have found it possible to go a
point farther.
We will admit at once that to give
anything like full references would have so much
But
overburdened the book as to defeat its aim.
we cannot, at the same time, help wishing that the
a
at a glance.
any reference to the U.S.A. Act, the most impor
tant copyright event which is likely to occur short
of a new copyright law in Great Britain. ED.].
in
printed in heavy-faced type, with the result that all
these important modifications can be distinguished
I
TISIES
152
Copy.
Possibly,
I
MAGAZINE
I
in
of
J.
By Drayton Ford.
St. Loe Strachey.
Fiction. By Dr. William Barry.
The Cleansing
By Sir George Douglas, Bart.
Making.
the
Man
By Thomas Seccombe.
The English Essay.
CORNIHILL.
to
A.
T.
E.
at
A.
of
E.
T.
to
By Lady Ritchie.
The First Editor and the Founder.
By Thomas Hardy.
the Editor.
An Impromptu
Cook.
the Cornhill. By
The Jubilee
By
Large.
Benson.
On Essays
Norris.
Leslie Stephen, Editor. By W.
Weyman.
James Payn, Editor. By Stanley
Godley.
Youth. By
Middle Age
Envoi. By Mrs. George Smith.
NATIONAL.
By Cecil Raleigh.
The Player's Poverty.
NINETEENTH
CENTURY.
By André
La Littérature Française Contemporaine.
Beaunier.
By Stephen Gwynn, M.P.
Poet.
The Making
Painting. By Percy Brown.
The Mogul School
By Rose M.
Corsican Patriot.
James Boswell and
Bradley.
Stage Plays: Another Point
View.
The Censorship
of
By Viola Tree.
of
a
of
[We have pleasure in inserting this letter, and
that the alterations should not have been
We do not, however, see
noticed by the reviewer.
regret
CONTENTs.
º-º-º
of
a
I
SCOTUS.
BOOKMAN.
A
this year's edition very carefully.
On pages 554 and 555 of the 1910 edition, under
the heading Sale of Copyright, two clauses have
been inserted in consequence of your suggestions,
viz.: There should always be a clause fixing
(under penalty) . . . etc.; and (2) An offer below
Other
the rate of £1 per 1,000 words . . . . etc.
have been made in accordance with
alterations
suggestions in The Author, which to
previous
mention in detail would make this letter unduly
lengthy, but
should like to point out that the
Law
various agreements, as set forth in the
Letters section of the Literary Year Book, are
considered as typical of those most commonly used,
and do not profess to be ideal from the point of
view of either an author or a publisher.
Yours faithfully,
B. STEwART, Editor L. Y. B.
DUNCE
a -º- a
w-w-w
C.
ſaw and
DEAR SIR,-In the review of the
Letters section in the Literary Year Book (1910)
in the current number of The Author, your reviewer
states that there is no variation from the issue of
May point out that
last year under this heading.
alterations have been made to meet the views of
The Author, as expressed in its notice last year of
the 1909 issue of the Year Book, and that, judging
from his remarks, your reviewer cannot have read
*
Yours faithfully,
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
D.
º-º-º
however,
Home Counties" refers
commissioned articles in which case
and sign
can but apologise for misunderstanding,
myself,
solely
to
CORRESPONDENCE.
�i
AD VERTISEMENTS.
. . . A Library of Humour is a boom both to the busy
worker and to the man or woman of leisure.
The finest Library of Humour in the World is
TO
PICTURES
FROM
*
PUNICEC
Authors and Journalists,
Are you
your work?
market?
Four Handsome Volumes,
Two Thousand Pages,
Four Thousand Pictures.
output
find
a -ready
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their matural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress the road that leads to the Editorial
Let us tell you more about this ; we
Sanctum.
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
if
All
the illustrations in Pictures
from Punch " " are reproduced in
the original size without any re
duction whatever.
Would you not like to possess one of these delight
ful sets 7
They can be sent to you (carriage paid), bound
in cloth, for 40s., or bound in a remarkably rich
half-morocco binding, at 55s.
Address: THE SECRETARY, PUNCH* OFFICE,
10, Bouyerie Street, London, E.C.
literary
with the quality of
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
These four desirable Royal 4to volumes contain all
the best of the Social pictures which have appeared
in Punch for the last 60 years they appeal strongly
alike to the artistic taste and the sense of humour.
sº
your
Does
22
SATISFIED
Address your application to
|
the
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
A Member of the Society of Author's highly recommends
About 2,000
Wanted
Books
re advertised
for weekly in
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
THE
(ESTABLISHED
Which
during
1837),
also gives Lists of the New Books published
of Forthcoming
Week,
Announcements
the
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent
for
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13S, 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price
office
TWOPENCE
: 19, Adam
Adelphi,
W.C.
ALL,
KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
&c., MSS.
Playwrights', clergymen's,
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
Good References.
In English, French, or German.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW f
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough
Rd., London,
on application
Prospectus
SIK E S
and
Kensington
The West
to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKES,
Typewriting
Offices
1893),
(Established
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Plays and Actors' Parts ; Duplicating; Lessons;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines,
FAIR PRICES.
on application.
Termsand References
AUTHORS
&
PLAYW RIGHTS.
WIENER AGENCY,
TYPEYWYRITING:
Authors',
REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Departlment,
Weekly.
Street,
84,
It is a
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
S.W.
L.D.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHors MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A.
wilson,
9,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
IV
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE
and
STYLE
of manuscript
An Important Matter.
I have had a broad
Send your typewriting to me !
Two popular Hotels in Gentral
is
Opposite
experience of
Literary Work,
Great Russell Street, London.
wººl;
Near the British Museum,
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
HERBERT
CAESAR,
Homefield,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
GOUP0N.
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
of the
a mammer warranted to tempt the consideration
busiest Editors.
C.
London,
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Lounges
Passenger Lifts.
on every Floor.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof
Perfect Sanita
Floors.
Rooms.
and - Smoking
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
Bedrooms (including
cation.
Inclusive
TESTIMONIALS.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
I
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Telegraphie
Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Ringsley Hotel
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
Press,
Wessex
The
single, from
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESTABLISHED]
Charge
Breakfast
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
have nothing
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work. FRANK SAVILE.
ESKDALE,
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
[XVIII.
Tazt??ton.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
RESPECTING
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
OTHER
TYPEWRITING
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
FOR
VERTIS EMENT'S.
OF AUTHORS
10 0 0
00 () 0
.:
00
61
0 6
...... .
01 3
them for THE SOCIETY
Co. LD., and Published
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
to
2
3
SCA LE
PER CENT.]
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
...4.4
Front Page
Pages
Other
Page
Half
15
Page
Quarter
Page
Eighth
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent, for
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
the following month's issue.
insertion
the
addressed
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
by
AGNEw,
Copies, 1/
1/3
1/4
92
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
at
BRADBURy,
7
* 5y
... ... ...
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
&
B.
A.
*-
Printed
by
MISS
9d. per 1,000words;
1/1
1)32
List on application.
2
TYPEWRITING.
5y
AUTHORS
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
**
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
TEIE AUTHOE.
20
Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
words.
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
lations supplied.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
of
of of a
of a a
20
...
(Established 1883.)
LONDON WALL, E.C.
in
MRS. GILL,
35,
122,
of ...
25 .
MISS LUETCHFORD,
be
POST
of
BY
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
PROMIPTLY PRTTENDED TO.
D
ORDERS
GIVEN.
PROMPTLY
A
AND
a
QUIRIES
COST,
e
-e.
EN
OF
tº
e
s
INVITE
ESTIMATES
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-02-01
Volume
20
Issue
5
Pages
Page range in volume
125–152
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El u t b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX.-No. 5. FEBRUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE --- PAGE
Notices .... a s g • a s “. ... * † tº gº tº tº tº gº 125—126 Warnings to Musical Composers ... s tº º tº $ tº tº e º ... 140
Committee Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... 126 Stamping Music ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 140
Books published by Members of the Society & © e. * * * ... 130 The Reading Branch ... * * * * * > & & © ë º º & & ºt ... 140
Books published in America by Members... an º lº ... . ... 131 “The Author " ... tº º º * e e * = e * * * e; a º tº e 4- ... 140
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e º ºs & e - ... 132 Remittances & © tº * * * tº E & e ‘º º * * * * * * e & º ... 140
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 134 General Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 141
United States Copyright Case * * > & º sº * * * s: 8 º' ... 136 Austin Dobson ... * * * * * * • * * * * * * c & s & º ... 143
Colles v. Maugham tº e ſº ê º º 138 The Berlin Convention is º º * * * tº * * tº e tº * * * ... 143
How to Use the Society * * , & Cº º tº º º gº tº º gº º º ... 139 The Art of Illustrating... * * * tº ºn 8 * * * tº e e e - e. ... 147
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº $ tº º º & © e ... 139 Francesco Petrarca a & º e ºf a e s º tº º a & & g ... 150
Warnings to Dramatic Authors & G → $ tº º # = s. • * * ... 139 . Dictionary of Copyright * * is • * * * * * * * * * * * ... 151
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº q v, ... 140 Correspondence ... * * * * ~ * s is º * * * * @ e * * * ... 152
E’UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#506) ################################################
}}
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefly uf Autburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address: “AUTORIDAD, LONDON. **
SIR BOBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN ?).
EDWARD CLODD,
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAL_A_S IEEC_A_IE&T)TY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT. -
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN, RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, PC.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
SHA wy.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
FLORA. L.
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. •
TH E REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. H U M PHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE. -
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WIscount WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WIEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. JEROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H. ERBERT THRING;
Solicitor im England to
La Société des Géns de Lettres,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
Chain''mam—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
|Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JoHN CoILIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. - © º
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#507) ################################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR
WoL. XX. —No. 5.
FEBRUARY 1st, 1910.
WALTER BESANT.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—sº-e—
+ ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—4—sº-0–
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
## p. (#508) ################################################
126 TISIES A UTHOR,
more than £100 over the amount invested in
1907.
Consols 24%.............................. 391,000 0 0
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
Hondon and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ...
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927–57 ............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Subscriptions.
1909.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. .
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. te *
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian .
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. .
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. º e
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Donations.
19()9.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . *
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. &
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice
2.
()4.:()0
I;
º
ºº
I
2
£ s. d.
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . () 5 ()
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet I () ()
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . ge ©
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
tion º e w te ſº e
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. ë ©
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard &
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . *
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R.
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith - e
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
ann Ouncement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
()
5
I1
()
O
5
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-o-
HE first meeting of the Committee of
Management for the year 1910 was held
at the offices of the society on January
10, at 4 o'clock.
After the reading of the minutes of the pre-
vious meeting the committee proceeded to the
election of members and associates. Thirty-eight
were elected. Their names will be found on
another page.
The committee accepted, with regret, the resigna-
tion of twenty-four members. The resignations
were heavy, but not more so than is usual at the
commencement of the year—in fact, the numbers
differed only one point from the resignations in
January of last year.
It was decided that, if it was necessary, owing to
the nomination of members for the committee, to
have a poll, that the voting papers should be
returnable to the society by March 17th at the
latest. Full instructions will, according to the
## p. (#509) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR.
127
statutes of the society, be sent to all members with
the March issue of The 41ſthor.
The date of the general meeting was fixed for
Wednesday, March 16. The circular and the
report will be issued in due course. The question
of the British Academy again came before the
Society of Authors, and the chairman reported a
meeting of the Royal Society of Literature which
he had attended. Several suggestions were made
by members of the Committee of Management, and
the chairman undertook to represent them to the
Sub-Committee of the Royal Society of Literature
which had been appointed to consider the whole
matter.
The casual vacancy caused by the resignation of
the Hon. Mrs. Felkin was filled up by the appoint-
ment of Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, who has already
rendered the society valuable assistance as a mem-
ber of the sub-committee appointed to consider the
price of novels.
The question of the alteration of the subscription
for life membership was raised by one of the mem-
bers, and his letter was placed before the committee,
who decided to leave the rule as it stood at present.
They considered that £10 10s. was a very small
subscription to ask in view of the claims which a
member was entitled to make on the society's funds.
The secretary then referred to the committee a
question relating to the infringement of copyright
in Canada. He pointed out that, under the
Canadian Customs Act, the Custom House authori-
ties could stop the importation of books which had
been copyrighted in Canada under the Canadian
Copyright Act, but that no provision had been
made to stop the importation of pirated copies of
books copyrighted there under the Imperial Act.
He mentioned that in New Zealand, a country
which also had a copyright law of its own, special
provisions had been made in the Customs Act of
that country for the protection of copyright owners
under the Imperial Act against the importation of
pirated copies, as well as of those who had copy-
righted their works under the New Zealand Act,
and he suggested that it might be possible, by
approaching the Colonial Office, to turn the atten-
tion of the Canadian Government to the considera-
tion of this difficulty. Sir Alfred Bateman kindly
undertook to approach the Colonial Office and Tord
Strathcona, and to report to the committee.
The secretary informed the committee that the
following gentlemen had consented to act on the
sub-committee to consider the proposed censorship
of the libraries, in case there was need for a meeting
should the libraries take any further action : Mr.
Edmund Gosse, Mr. Maurice Hewlett and Sir
George Darwin. The committee empowered the
Sub-committee to add to their number should they
think desirable.
The action of the Copyright Sub-Committee in
the settlement of an agreement between a composer
and a music publisher was next reported to the
Committee, who confirmed the action of the copy-
right sub-committee and expressed themselves
ready to consider any report that sub-committee
might care to submit.
A request from the Dramatic Sub-Committee to
be allowed to consider dramatic cases likely to
involve legal action, prior to their submission to
the Committee of Management, was granted by the
Committee.
Sanction was given for the purchase of a mimeo-
graph for the office use.
The committee thanked several supporters of the
Pension Fund for donations, and expressed their
gratitude for the support which this fund received.
A list of recent donations and subscriptions appears
elsewhere in The Author.
Cases referred to the Committee.—The first case
before the committee referred to the support of an
appeal which was mentioned in the last issue of
The Author. Since the December meeting the
Solicitors of the Society had an opportunity of going
carefully into the papers and reported to the chair-
man. The chairman, having considered the
Solicitors’ report, advised that the matter should
not be taken further. The secretary reported to
the committee, who decided to follow this advice.
The next question, the secretary reported, con-
cerned a breach of contract which had now been
Satisfactorily settled by the member concerned.
The secretary advised the committee that, during
the past month, he had placed two county court
cases in the hands of the society’s solicitors—both
against papers and both for accounts unpaid.
The next case was for the collection of moneys
in India on behalf of two dramatists who were
members of the Society. The Dramatic Committee
had recommended that the Committee of Manage-
ment should take the matters up, and the committee
accepted their recommendation accordingly.
The secretary reported to the committee two
claims for members of the society against a
publisher. He read a long letter from the solicitors
of the Society setting out the financial position, and
the committee decided to instruct the solicitors to
proceed with the claims of the members concerned.
The next question related to an infringement of
performing rights in Belgium. As a difficult ques-
tion of international copyright law was involved,
the committee decided to obtain counsel's opinion
before action was taken.
The secretary next reported the result of two
cases commenced some time ago against newspapers
in New Zealand for piracy of the articles of members.
Both had been Satisfactorily settled, the amounts
claimed in both cases being paid. They desire to
## p. (#510) ################################################
128
THE AUTHOR.
express their thanks to Mr. Arnold White—one of
the members involved—for a donation of £4 4s. to
the society's Capital Fund, the amount that had been
recovered by the society on his behalf.
At their last meeting the committee sanctioned
proceedings in Germany to support a charge of
literary libel which one of the members was bringing
against a German publisher, and the society’s
German lawyers had been instructed at once. The
secretary had written to the member concerned on
various occasions for further instructions and
for particulars demanded by the society's German
lawyer, but had been unable to obtain any
reply. He felt bound, therefore, to report
the matter to the committee, who instructed
him to write to the member concerned and point
out that the society was incurring considerable
expenditure, for which they would be bound to hold
the member responsible if he refused to answer
their letters or to assist them in the action they
were taking at his request.
A small case for moneys and accounts from a
provincial theatre was next considered, and the
committee decided to adopt the recommendation of
the Dramatic Sub-Committee and to support the
case on behalf of the member involved.
A case of literary libel which had occurred was
placed before the committee, who confirmed the
secretary's action and undertook, if necessary, to
sanction legal proceedings.
Lastly, the committee considered the question of
appealing in a case backed by the society, in which
the verdict had been given against the member in
the Court of First Instance. For various legal
reasons they decided not to take the matter further.
Thirteen cases in all came before the committee for
consideration. This is a strong witness to the
activity of the society and to the work which the
committee are bound to undertake on behalf of
those who are members.
It should be remembered that, besides these cases
which are taken up by the committee and involve
legal action, the secretary deals with a considerable
number of cases every month which are chronicled
under another heading.
—t-sº-0–
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee for 1910 was held on January 4, at the
offices of the Society. After the minutes of the
last meeting had been read and signed, the Reper-
tory Agreement, in its final shape, was laid before
the committee. A slight alteration was made in
one of the clauses, and the Agreement was passed.
It is now lying at the offices of the society ready
for any member to refer to, should he so desiré.
The secretary has been instructed to supply full
information.
It was decided to send out a circular to all the
members of the society in order to ascertain the
number of dramatists included in its ranks, and, if
possible, to obtain particulars as to those of their
works which have been publicly performed. The
issue of this circular has been sanctioned by the
Committee of Management. It will be forwarded
to the members in due course. .
A proposal from the Sketch Association was to
have been laid before the meeting, but owing to
the fact that the secretary of that association had
not put it into formal shape the matter had to be
adjourned.
A question next arose as to the desirability of
getting into closer touch with the various Dramatic
Authors’ Societies on the Continent, and the
Secretary was instructed to write to the Italian,
Spanish, and German societies and obtain what
information he could, and to lay the same before the
sub-committee at their next meeting. The sub-
Committee desire, if possible, to nominate agents
in these and other countries able to answer
inquiries and, if necessary, to collect fees.
The Report of the Committee on the Law of
Copyright, which had been circulated by the
Secretary to all the members of the sub-committee,
was laid on the table. The sub-committee
expressed their warm approval of the Report and
their hope that it would be possible to pass legis-
lation giving effect to the recommendations laid
down in that Report.
It was then moved and carried that the Dramatic
Sub-Committee recommend to the Committee of
Management that all dramatic cases should be laid
before them in the first instance if a decision was
desired as to whether or not legal action should be
taken. They hope, by this means, to relieve the
Committee of Management of a difficult portion
of their work. The final authorisation in regard to
the expenditure of the society's funds must, however,
rest with the Committee of Management.
Six cases were next laid before the sub-committee,
and the following recommendations were made to
the Committee of Management. The first case
they recommended the Committee of Management
not to take up. In three other cases they deferred
giving a final decision pending the arrival of fuller
details and the opinion of the society's solicitors
on the legal position. One case they recommended
the Committee of Management to take up. One
case, which involved recovery of fees under a
contract, the secretary was able to report had
already been settled by the payment of the money.
The secretary laid before the sub-committee
## p. (#511) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
129
letters he had received from a correspondent in
South Africa whom the sub-committee contemplated
appointing as agent. It was decided to await the
arrival of a further report which the gentleman
had promised to forward to the office.
II.
THE second meeting of this sub-committee was
held at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
on Tuesday, January 18.
The first matter for consideration was the agency
agreement which had been drafted by the secretary.
The document was read through carefully from end
to end and discussed at some length. As it was
found impossible, however, to complete the settle-
ment of the agreement and to get through all the
other work before the committee, the further dis-
cussion was adjourned to the next meeting.
Several cases then came before the sub-committee
for consideration. In the first case, which related
to the breach of an agreement by a theatrical
manager, the secretary stated that he had been
asked to defer taking action pending the arrival of
further evidence. The next case was one of alleged
infringement of copyright, and from the opinion of
the society's solicitors, which the secretary read to
the committee, it appeared to that body that at
present no cause of action would lie, though it was
just possible that some cause might arise when the
offending play was produced. In these circum-
stances, the Dramatic Sub-Committee did not feel
that they could come to a decision on the existing
facts.
The secretary reported the satisfactory settle-
ment of two other cases which had been placed on
the agenda. -
The next question under consideration was con-
tained in a letter from the Theatres’ Alliance.
The sub-committee decided to go carefully into
the matter, which touched the question of infringe-
ment of performing rights by performances in
private clubs. Upon this question the secretary
was asked to obtain fuller information to be placed
before a subsequent meeting.
Some letters received from correspondents in
South Africa and Australia, who had been
approached with a view to their appointment as
agents of the society, were next read, but the matter
was left open by the sub-committee for further
consideration.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
DURING the past month fifteen cases have been
in the hands of the secretary of the Society.
Though he is unable to report that more than two
have been settled, the others are in the course of
Bridge, Mrs. C.
Satisfactory negotiation. There were six cases for
money; three claims for the return of MSS. ; three
claims for infringement of copyright, and three for
aCCOUnts.
It is satisfactory to state that the back cases
mentioned in these reports are now closing up
rapidly, and that during the past month, in addition
to the settlement of other matters, two cases of
infringement of copyright in the colonies have
been terminated by the payment by the papers of
the amount claimed by the society on behalf of its
members.
One amount, just recovered, the author has
kindly presented to the capital account of the
Society.
—º-º-º--
January Elections.
Barrett, A. Wilson . Pebworth House, Peb-
Worth, Stratford-on-
Avon.
Roseneath, Hammer-
Smith, W.
Anderida, Gorringe
Road, Eastbourne.
9, Guildford Terrace,
Beal, N. Watkin
Bedford, Edward J.
Dover.
Bristow-Noble, J. C. “Violet Dell,” Model
Village, Pnrley,
Surrey.
Bryan, Mrs. Hugh . 2, Ranelagh Grove,
Ebury Bridge, S.W.
Bryson, C. Lee . Driver, Colorado,
U.S.A.
Child, Harold H. c/o . The Burlingſon
lſ aſſa ºne, 17, Old
Burlington Street, W.
Colbourn, John 152, Alexandra Road,
St. John's Wood,
N.W.
Coleman, Walter Moore . Huntsville, Texas,
U.S.A.
18, Harrington Court,
Cope, Mrs. E. E., c/o
Glendower Place,
Mrs. H. Cope
S.W.
Desborough, the Lord, Taplow Court, Taplow
K.C.V.O. Bucks.
Betham-Edwards, Miss M.
Fletcher, Charles
Willia Juiia, Hastings.
23, Birch Hall Lane,
Longsight, Man-
chester.
Offa House,
Tooting, S.W.
National Liberal Club,
Whitehall Place,
S.W.
Foster, J. J. . Upper
Fr a did, MI e l' edit h
(“Stephen Torre”)
## p. (#512) ################################################
130
THE A DITFIOR.
Franklin, Miles . . Room 503, 275, La
Salle Street, Chicago,
Ill.
Grainger, F. E.,(“Headon Hastings House,
Hill”), c/o A. P. Watt Norfolk Street,
& Son
Strand, W.C.
Heron-Maxwell, Mrs. .
4, Welbeck Mansions,
- Welbeck Street, W.
Kirkpatrick, F. A. º -
Lion, Leon M. º . Thurston Lodge,
New Bushey, Herts.
Garloch, Wallington,
Surrey.
29, Rue Salneuve,
Paris. -
24, Greenmount Road,
Terenure, Dublin.
299, Kennington Road,
Longhurst, Percy .
MacDonald, Mrs. .
McDonnell, Randal
McKeown, Norman
Orczy, the Baroness . Snowfield, Bearsted,
- Maidstone.
Purdon, K. F. o . Hotwell, Enfield, co.
Meath.
Pycraft, William Plane . British Museum
(Natural History),
London, S.W.
166, Barcombe Avenue,
S.W.
City of London Col-
lege, E.C.
Rankin, F. M.
Riley, Josephine (“West-
meria '')
Romero-Todesco, Eloisas
Routledge, W. S. . . Waterside, Buksledon,
Hants.
Scott, Dr. Kenneth . 7, Manchester Square,
13, Cornwall Mansions,
Chelsea, S.W.
170, Buckingham
Palace Road, S.W.
Rock House, Bideford,
N. Devon.
Windy Peak, St. Mar-
garet’s-at-Cliffe,
Kent.
2, St. Oswald's Studios,
Sedle combe Road,
West Brompton,
S.W.
Strickland, Miss Margaret
Syrett, Miss Netta.
Triscott, E. Browning
Ward, C. H. Dudley
Wildman, W. A.
“E. H. Young.”
(We regret that in our last issue the name of the
Incorporated Company of Eager Heart was incor-
rectly entered. The correct designation is:—
The Incorporated Company of Eager Heart:
Edgar Playford, Secretary, 85, Gracechurch
Street, E.C.)
—e-Q-0–
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE sociFTY.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
A Chapter in the History of
By S. T. PRIDEAUX. 93 × 64.
15s. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
EDWARD MARJORIBANKS, LORD TWEEDMoUTH, K. T.,
1849–1900. Notes and Recollections, 10} x 73. 158 pp.
Constable. 5s. n.
AQUATINT ENGRAVING.
Book Illustrations.
434 pp. Duckworth.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
“WHERE THERE's A WILL, THERE's A WAY.” ; OR, THE
STORY OF ADVENTURES ON A BICYCLE. By the Rev.
GILBERT MONKS. Elliot Stock, 2d.
CLASSICAL. -
THE YEAR's WoRK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES. Edited by
W. H. D. Rous E, Litt.D. 8; X 5%. 176 pp. Murray,
2s. 6d. n. -
DRAMA. &
PLAYs, ACTING, AND MUSIC. A Book of Theory. By
ARTHUR SYMONS. 9 × 5%. 322 pp. Constable. 2s. n.
THE RACE-SPIRIT. A Play in One Act. By C. GRAN-
VILLE. 9 × 53. 42 pp. Daniel, 1s. 6d. n.
THE BLUE BIRD SOUVENIR. Containing a Short Essay on
the Life and Work of Maeterlinck. By H. TRENCH.
9% × 11%. John Long, 1s. m.
EDUCATIONAL.
A GREEK BOY AT HOME. A Story written in Greek.
By W. H. D. Rouse. 74 × 5. 134 pp. Vocabulary
separate. 59 pp. Blackie. 3s. 6d. n.
SAHIB’s BIRTHDAY. Adapted from the Story by L. E.
TIDDEMAN. 6; x 4%. 32 pp. Blackie. . Id.
ROWE's RAPID METHOD OF TEACHING CHILDREN TO’
READ. For use in the Nursery, the Kindergarten, and
the Infant School. By BLANCHE HANBURY ROWE.
Child’s First Primer, 4d. m. ; Child's Second Primer,
5d. m. ; The Teacher's Manual (How to Begin). 28. 6d. m.
J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. -
THE STUDENT's BUSINESS METHODS ; OR, COMMERCIAL.
PRACTICE AND CORRESPONDENCE. By ARTHUR
FIELDHOUSE. Fourth edition. 73 × 5. 318 pp.
Simpkin, Marshall, 2s. 6d. -
COMMERCIAL BOOK-
THE STUDENT'S ELEMENTARY
KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. . Thirteenth
edition. 74 × 5. 270 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 28.
REY TO THE STUDENT's ELEMENTARY COMMERCIAL
Book-KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE and EDWIN
WILSON. 83 × 53. 309 pp. Simpkin, Marshall, 12s.
EXPOSITION AND ILLUSTRATION IN TEACHING. By JOHN
ADAMs, M.A., B.Sc. 426 pp. Macmillan, 58.
FICTION.
GARRYOwl;N. The Romance of a Racehorse.
By H. DE
WERE STACPOOLE. 73 × 5. 352 pp.
Unwin. 68.
## p. (#513) ################################################
THE AUTISIOR.
131
THE GREAT GAY RoAD. By TOM GALLON. , 7.3 × 5.
317 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE UNCOUNTED COST. By MARY GAUNT.
290 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.
CHIPPINGE. By STANLEY WEYMAN.
Newnes. 6d.
THE ANGER OF OLIVIA. By THOMAS COBB.
294 pp. Mills & Boon, 63.
A DAUGHTER IN JUDGMENT.
8} x 5%. 212 pp.
7# x 5.
By EDITH A. GIBBS.
7# × 5. 382 pp. John Long, 6s.
JOY. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 × 5. 315 pp. Ward
Lock, 6s.
ARSENE LUPIN. From the Play by Maurice Leblanc and
Francis De Groisset. By EDGAR JEPSON and MAURICE
LEBLANC. Seventh Thousand. 73 × 5. 344 pp.
Mills & Boon, 1s. n.
WHITE WALLs. By MAx PEMBERTON. 73 × 5. 304 pp.
Ward Lock, 68.
KING EDWARD INTERVENES.
7# x 5.
By ARABELLA KENEALY.
372 pp. John Long, 68.
HISTORY.
'#'HE UNKNOWN HISTORY OF THE JEWS DISCOVERED FROM
THE ANCIENT RECORDS AND MONUMENTS OF EGYPT
AND BABYLON. By E. E. JESSEL. 170 pp. Watts,
3s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
GEORGE MEREDITH, 1909. By J. M. BARRIE. 54 × 3}.
16 pp. Constable. 18. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
MotoR DICTA (BEING ODDS AND ENDS OF AUTO-
MoBILISM). By GERALD BISS. Greening & Co. 1s.
THE STRANGE STORY OF THE DUNMOW FLITCH. By
J. W. RoberTSON SCOTT (“Home Counties.”) 53 × 4}.
63 pp. Dunmow : Carter. 28.
MUSIC.
THE SCHOOLGIRLS : A SET OF SIX SONGS. By L. BUDGEN.
London : Milner & Co., 15a, Paternoster Row, E.C.
Raglan Works, Halifax, 1s. n.
ORIENTAL.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE. A Manual of the
Spoken Language. By R. GRANT BROWN. 6} x 5.
149 pp. Frowde, 5s. n. \ = r. ..
* -aº ----- ~~~~g. POETRY. 38&A ºf "g.
PURITAN PANSIES, By CLAUD FIELD. 62 pp.
Headley.
POLITICAL.
THE CRISIS OF LIBERALISM.
By J. A. HOBSON.
68. n.
A GREAT CONSPIRACY. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
K.C.B. An abridged edition of “Sidelights on the Home
Rule Movement.” 7# × 53.1 18 pp. Murray. 6d. n.
PATRIOTISM AND UNEMPLOYMENT. By MRs, MONTAGU
New Issues of Democracy.
84 × 53. 284 pp. P. S. King.
THEOLOGY.
FENTON'S NEW TESTAMENT IN MoDERN ENGLISH. By
FERRAR FENTON. Ninth Edition. S. W. Partridge & Co.
Cloth, 2s. 6d. : Paper Covers, Is.
THE LIFE AND DIVINE WRITINGs of JoANNA Southcott.
By ALICE SEYMOUR. Two volumes. Simpkin, Marshall &
CO. 4s. 6d. m. each w
THE MANY-SIDED UNIVERSE. A Study of Science and
Religion Specially Addressed to Young People. By
E. M. CAILLARD. 73 × 5}. 159 pp., Allenson,
3s. 6d. m.
THE NEW THEOLOGY. By the REv. R. J. CAMPBELL.
Thoroughly Revised and with a Full Account of the Pro-
gressive League, including the Speeches of Hall Caine
and Bernard Shaw. New Popular Edition. 7, 2 4#.
274 pp. Mills & Boon. Is. n. -"
TOPOGRAPHY.
By JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRs. ADy).
Wells Gardner. 2s. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
OUR LADY OF THE SUNSHINE AND HER INTERNATIONAL
VISITORS. A Series of Impressions written by Repre-
Sentatives of the various Delegations attending the
Quinquennial Meeting of the International Council of
Women in Canada, June, 1909. Edited by the COUNTESS
OF ABERDEEN, 7} x 43. 103 pp. Constable. Is. n.
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. A Monthly Illustrated
HAMPTON COURT.
73 × 5. 204 pp.
Magazine. Edited by E. A. REYNoLDs BALL. Vol. II.
July to December, 1909. 83 × 64. 384 pp. Witherby.
7s. 6d. m.
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
ARCHITECTURE.
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. Illustrated by 270 photographs,
plans, sections, sketches, and measured drawings. By
FRANCIS BOND. New York: Oxford University Press.
332 pp. $4 m.
IBIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF WOMEN.
photogravure portraits. By Francis Gribble.
York : Scribner. $3.75 m.
HEROES OF MODERN INDIA. By the REv. E. GILLIAT.
336 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott, $1.50 m.
With 6
New
EDUCATIONAL.
THE HINDRANCE To GooD CITIZENSHIP. By THE RIGHT
HON. JAMES BRYCE. Yale University Press. 138 pp.
$1.15 n.
STORIES FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS. By C. GASQUOINE
(Mrs. C. G. Gallichan). 170 pp. Philadelphia : Lip-
LUBBoCK. 12 pp. W. H. Smith & Son.
REPRINTS.
Boswell's Johnson. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Extra
illustrated. Bicentenary Edition. Part 14. 10 × 73.
Pitman. 6d. n.
Illustrated. Bicentenary Edition.
Edited by Rog ER INGPEN. 10 x 73. 1073—
Sir Isaac Pitman, 6d. m.
881–928 pp.
BOSWELL’S JOHNSON.
Part 1S.
1120 pp.
pincott. $1.25 m.
FICTION. -
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN. By E. NESBIT BLAND 350 pp
New York : Dutton. $1.50. - -
THE FATAL RUB Y. By CHARLES GARVICE, 313 pp.
New York : George H. Doran Co. $1.50.
A SON OF THE IMMORTALS. By LOUIS TRACY. 319 pp.
New York : Edward Clode. $1.50.
THE DUPE. By GERALD BISS. 310 pp. Brentano's.
$1.50. t
## p. (#514) ################################################
132
TISIES A DTEIOR.
HISTORY.
SoCIAL ENGLAND IN THE XVTH CENTURY. A Study of
the Effects of Economic Conditions. By A. ABRAM.
244 pp. New York: Dutton & Co. $1 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN.
Human Faculty. By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
New York: Moffat, Yard & Co. $2. In.
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By REV. S. BARING
GOULD. 431 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $3 m.
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs. Third Series, with Short
Biographies of the Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
151 pp, Philadelphia: Lippincott. $1.25 m.
NATURAL HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLES.
COOPER and W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.
108 + 262 pp. New York: Dutton. $7.
POLITICAL.
THE CRIME of THE CONGo. By SIR ARTHUR CONAN
Doy L.E. 128 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page & Co.
Cloth, 50c. : Paper, 256.
REPRINTS.
THE WONDERS OF ASIATIC EXPLORATION. With 10 illus-
trations. By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS. Philadelphia :
Lippincott. 750.
THE WONDERS OF MECHANICAL INGENUITY.
illustrations. By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS.
Philadelphia : Lippincott. 756.
TEIE OLOGY.
BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM. Studies in Historic Com-
munions of Christendom. By the REV. T. A. LACEY.
66 pp. New York : Edwin S. Gorham. 606.
FENTON's NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. By
FERRAR FENTON. Ninth edition. New York : Oxford
University Press. -
THE BALL AND THE CROSs. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
New York : John Lane Co. 403 pp. $1.50.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS OF MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
A Study in Unrecognised
361 pp.
By C. S
Two vols.
With 8
160 pp.
JERROLD. Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON. 402 pp.
New York : Macmillan. $2 n.
TRAVEL.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. With 100 full-page illus-
trations and maps. By W. E. GEIL. 393 pp. New
York : Sturgis & Walton Co. $5 m.
—e—Q-0–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
HE name of Molly Aston is familiar to every
reader of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson’’ as
one of the early amorets of the great lexico-
grapher, but, strange to say, no portrait of the lady
was known to exist. It is true that Sir Joshua once
painted her, but the picture was burnt some years
ago in the fire of a family mansion. A faithful
copy of the picture, however, was made by another
hand, and this copy, the authenticity of which is
satisfactorily attested, has come to light recently,
and the owner has generously permitted it to be
reproduced in part 19 of Mr. Roger Ingpen's extra
illustrated edition of Boswell's “Johnson,” a bi-
centenary edition of which in sixpenny parts Sir
Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., commenced issuing
last autumn. Part 20 will complete the reissue.
Mary Gaunt, the author of “The Silent. Ones,”
has just published a new novel, “The Uncounted
Cost.” The book, of which Mr. T. Werner Laurie
is the publisher, is concerned with the adventures
of some naval officers in the “Mahogany Coast”
district.
The same publishers have also issued Miss
Victoria Cross's new novel, “The Eternal Fires.”
It is the story of an entirely unsophisticated girl,
who, thrust forth from a very sheltered life, is
forced, in her poverty, to earn her living as an
artist's model.
“Rowe's Rapid Method of teaching Children to
Read” (Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons) attacks the
difficulty of the English vowel and its apparent
inconsistencies. The children are taught to see
when it will “say its “name-sound” and
when its “short-sound,” and in what circum-
stances it will borrow certain other sounds. Thus,
it rapidly enables the child to decipher for himself
every normally constructed syllable in the language.
This system should also appeal to foreigners, for it
proves the English language to be far more regular
than is popularly supposed.
“Cousin Hugh '' is the title of a new novel by
Theo Douglas (Mrs. H. D. Everett), shortly to be
published by Messrs. Methuen & Co.
The January number of the Quiver contains, on
the opening page, an article entitled “Great Britain
at the Cross Roads,” by D. L. Woolmer. Another
article from the same writer will appear in the
February issue of the same magazine.
The purpose of Professor John Adams’ “Exposi-
tion and Illustration in Teaching ” (Macmillan) is
to give some guidance to those whose business it is
to expound, whether in the class-room, the pulpit,
or the lecture hall. After a discussion of the
nature and scope of exposition and illustration, the
author sets out the psychological principles that
underlie all attempts to communicate knowledge.
The nature of ideas, of mental content, of mental
activity, of mental backgrounds, of suggestion, is
treated in chapters full of practical applications to
the work of the school and the platform.
The Christmas number of the Pall Mall Magazine
has a story by Miss Emma Brooke, entitled
“Dolly's Adventure.”
In our notice of “The Mastery of Destiny,” in
our last issue, we gave as the publishers “The
Light of Reason.” We understand from the
author, Mr. James Allen (to whom we tender our
## p. (#515) ################################################
TRIES A DITFMOR.
133
apologies), that the publishers are not “The Light
of Reason,” but Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sons.
An illustrated souvenir of “The Blue Bird,”
Maurice Maeterlinck's play now running at the
Haymarket, has been prepared and is being pub-
lished by Mr. John Long. The souvenir is produced
in colour, and Mr. John Hassall is responsible for
the cover design. The letterpress, which Mr.
Herbert Trench has written, includes a little sketch
of the life and work of Maurice Maeterlinck.
The January number of Travel and Eaplora-
£ion, edited by E. A. Reynolds Ball, contains,
among other interesting matter, contributions from
four of our members. Mr. William Hunter Workman
continues the description of the exploration of
the Nun Kun range, commenced by Mrs. Bullock
Workman in the December issue. Mr. C. N.
Williamson describes the attractions of the motor
journey from Paris to the south of France, and
illustrates with a story the necessity for due
observance of custom-house regulations in crossing
from France into Italy.
Mr. Ralph Durand writes, with others, on “Outfit
and Equipment for the Traveller, Explorer, and
Sportsman.”
Sir Sven Hedin’s “Trans-Himalaya : Discoveries
and Adventures in Tibet,” is reviewed by the editor.
We have received the second volume of this
magazine, comprising the issues for July to
December, 1909. It is strongly bound, and the
illustrations, of which there are many, are very
well reproduced. These, in addition to the maps
and an index, add to the attractiveness of the
volume.
The Princess Karadja is delivering a course of
lectures on behalf of the Gnosis Propaganda Fund
at the Blue Salon, Eustace Miles Restaurant,
40, Chandos Street, Charing Cross. *
The first of these lectures, “The Esoteric Meaning
of the Seven Sacraments,” was first delivered some
weeks ago, was repeated on January 15, and
will subsequently appear in book form.
On February 12 the Princess's subject will be
“The Tower of Babel ” (explanations concerning
Masonic teaching in the Bible); on the 26th,
“Balaam’s Ass” (an illumination concerning the
esoteric signification of this allegory) ; on
March 5, “The Destiny of the Weaker Wessel”;
while the concluding lecture, on March 19, will
deal with Jachin and Boaz and the accuracy of
the usual interpretation of the Scriptural passages
referring thereto.
Tickets for the course, including tea on reserved
gallery, may be obtained, at 12s. 6d. for each person,
from Princess Karadja's secretary, 11, King's
Road, Sloane Square ; from Mr. Wooderson,
4, Great Russell Street, W.C. ; or at the lecture
TOOIſle
Admission to each lecture, without tea, may be
obtained at a cost of 2s. 6d. •
Mr. J. W. Robertson Scott has just published a
little volume, “The Strange Story of the Dunmow
Flitch,” in which he has gathered together and set
forth, in as simple and attractive a fashion as
possible, such data as he has been able to collect
concerning a custom with which but few people are
unfamiliar. The book is published at Dunmow
by Mr. D. Carter.
In “The Unknown History of the Jews,” pub-
lished by Messrs. Watts & Co., Mr. Ernest E,
Jessel reviews the higher criticism of the Old
Testament, and adds the historical evidence of the
monuments up to date, with the object of arriving
at the truth concerning the origin of Jewish laws
and observances and the history of the Jewish
people. In the course of his researches, the author
discovered indications which led him to pay par-
ticular attention to Egyptian history, with the
result that he has identified the ancestors of the
Jews with a great warlike and industrial people
who descended into Palestine from Asia Minor
upwards of four thousand years ago.
Numerous illustrations are reproduced from
Egyptian and Babylonian historical sculptures and
paintings, none of them more recent than 700 B.C.
Upwards of 80,000 copies of Mr. Ferrar Fenton's
translation of the Bible have left the press since
the first issue under the approval of the late
J. S. Blaikie, the well-known Edinburgh professor
of Greek.
Mr. Fenton is now engaged on a revision of his
“Complete Bible in Modern English” for a fifteenth
edition.
Miss Florence L. Barclay's new novel, “The
Rosary,” published in London and New York by
Messrs. Putnam's Sons, is a love story pure and
simple, having for its hero a young man in good
position, who, greatly sought after by the stylish
ladies of the county, prefers, much to their chagrin,
a young lady who is plain to a degree. As the
story proceeds, however, the exceptional gifts and
graces of the girl become apparent to the reader.
Since Lady Stanley's account of the great
explorer was published, just before Christmas, by
Messrs. Sampson Low & Co., an interesting letter
from Stanley has been discovered. It was written
on June 2, 1858, when Stanley was still John
Rowlands. He was out of the workshop, but
without a post or prospects. In the next edition
of Stanley's autobiography a facsimile will be
included.
“By Divers Paths” is a collection of essays
arranged in the form of a calendar. Miss Annie
Matheson has edited the volume, which is made up
of rambles, rhymes, and reveries. The claim of
the book is, in the words of the editor, for odd
## p. (#516) ################################################
134
TRIES A Pſ"TFIOR.
moments—those chance moments that come all too
seldom, when for a few seconds the rush and
clamour of the road are less insistent, and the
wayfarers may take an instant's rest.
The list of contributors includes, besides Miss.
Matheson, Mr. C. C. Cotterill, Professor C. H.
Herford, Litt.D., Maud Egerton King, Greville
MacDonald, M.D., May Sinclair and Eleanor Tyrrell.
Miss Eleanor Tyrrell’s contributions to the fore-
going volume have been favourably mentioned by
South Africa, which paper contains also a kindly
reference to a story from the same Writer in
Lippincott's Magazine.
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. have just
issued “The Life and Divine Writings of Joanna
Southcott,” by Alice Seymour.
The object of the work is to prove that Joanna
Southcott was no impostor, but a woman Divinely
chosen to give warning of the approach of the
Second Coming. The work is published in two
volumes at 4s. 6d. nett each.
“Oxford : Its Buildings and Gardens '' is a
volume published by Mr. Grant Richards. The
letterpress is by Mr. Ralph Durand, and the 32
illustrations in colour are reproduced from draw-
ings by Mr. W. A. Wildman. It is published at
21s, nett ; also in an édition de luze, limited to
100 copies, at 428. nett.
Derek Vane is writing the new serial story for
Lloyd's Weekly News. It is called “The Heather
Hall Mystery,” and illustrates the saying that
“all sin is dogged, and, though that which follows
may lag, it never loses the track.”
Derek Vane has also recently contributed short
stories to the Sketch and Bystander, and is now
engaged on a society novel.
DRAMATIC.
“Dame Nature,” Mr. Frederick Fenn’s adapta-
tion of M. Henry Bataille’s “La Femme Nue,” was
produced at the Garrick Theatre on January 19th.
The play, which is a study of the consequences
of ill-asso, ted marriage, was interpreted by a cast
including Miss Ethel Irving, Mr. Ernest Leicester,
and Mr. J. D. Beveridge.
—e—sº-0–
PARIS NOTES.
—e-C-0–
NE of the literary events of the month has
been the publication of Alfred de Musset's
“Lettres à l’Inconnue.”
It is known at last that the woman to whom
this correspondence was addressed was no other
than Aimée d'Alton, who, after the death of Alfred,
married his brother Paul de Musset.
The correspondence commenced in 1837. Alfred
de Musset died in 1842, and four years later Aimée
married his brother. She died herself in 1881, a
few months after her husband.
These letters were confided to Jules Troubat,
Sainte-Beuve's secretary, and were given by him to
the Bibliothèque Nationale, only to be opened at
the expiration of a certain number of years. At
the given date Jules Troubat opened the little
packet of letters and commenced the publication of
them in the Figaro. There was great excitement
in literary circles when it was announced that the
time had come to open the mysterious love-letters.
Many of them are very charming, and, taken as a
whole, they give an excellent idea of the poet,
witty, clever, affectionate, tender-hearted, but weak
in character, and as irresponsible as a boy. All
this was after his liaison with George Sand. The
first freshness of his love is over. There is a some-
thing wanting in these letters; they are not like
those he had written earlier to George Sand.
There is no doubt, though, that Aimée d'Alton
exercised a very salutary influence over him during
the time that he was in love with her. The poems
Written at this epoch are among his finest work.
In spite of the prosaic times in which we live,
poetry is decidedly in favour in France. Matinées
are very much in vogue at which poetry of all
epochs is recited. There are reviews almost
entirely devoted to the works of poets, and some
of these reviews organise matinées at which the
various authors are duly feted. One of the most
enterprising of these reviews is La Poétique, as
M. Saint-Chamarand, the editor, organises a
matinée every Monday for his subscribers, and at
these matinées not only French poets, but foreign
authors too, are introduced to a Parisian public.
Only a short time ago Shakespeare had the place
of honour, and a matinée was devoted to his plays.
The admirers of Alfred de Musset have formed
a society called “Les Mussettistes,” and their
season was inaugurated this winter by a brilliant
causerie on “Alfred de Musset, explained by his
works.” Madame Marguerite Chenu gave this
causerie, and it was followed by recitations and
Songs from Musset's poems. Some members of the
poet's family were present.
“L’Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du
Caire d’Autrefois,” is the title of the new edition
of this fascinating book recently published by
Arthur Rhoné, a member of the Egyptian Institute.
The author visited Egypt in 1864, and he tells us
that only as far back as thirty years ago the
ancient cities of the world still remained much as
they had been since time immemorial. He speaks
of Rome, Jerusalem, Damascus, Constantinople,
and Cairo as they were in those days, and he
regrets bitterly the sans gène of our present
generation and the ruthless way in which it
## p. (#517) ################################################
TISIES A [Cſ’’INFIOR.
135.
destroys things which can never be restored, in
order to introduce the luxuries of modern life.
In 1864, M. Rhoné tells us he was able to see
Cairo “in all its Arabian and Mussulman splen-
dour.” There was not a house with five storeys,
not a footpath, and not a lamp-post. There were
numberless mosques of all ages, dying peacefully
away in their own ruins. The effendis and mer-
chants alike, who at present can only be seen in
European costume, were promenading about in
their long silky caftans. On coming back from
this voyage the author was full of enthusiasm and
wrote eloquently about the Egypt he had seen.
He tells us that many friends who visited Cairo
many years later, when things were completely
altered, were somewhat disappointed at the differ-
ence they found between his early accounts and
Egypt as it now is. The first edition of M. Rhoné's
book was awarded a prize by the French Academy.
As it is now out of print, it occurred to the author
to bring out this new edition, with numbers of
illustrations of things as they were, for the benefit
of those lovers of antiquity to whom the past is
sacred, and who prefer the Egypt of the Pharaohs
to that of Cook's tourists.
“L’Oiseau Bleu,” by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
is a delightful fairy story. Tyltyl and Myltyl,
children of a woodcutter, set out in search of the
“Bluebird,” which in other words means happiness.
They go to the Country of Souvenirs, which is the
past. They then visit the Palace of Night, which
means ignorance and superstition. After this they
go to the forest, or to nature, and then to the
cemetery on the way to the Kingdom of the Future.
Their search is all in vain, though. They find
several blue birds, but directly they take them
from their own surroundings their colour, nºt being
genuine, fades away. The two children return
home quite sad, but on arriving they discover that
their own dove in the old cage is blue. Delighted
to find such happiness in their own home, they
stroke the bird in their glee. At the first touch,
though, it flies away. There are some charming
images, full of the subtle symbolism peculiar to
this author. In the Country of Souvenirs Tyltyl's
grandmother, who has long been dead, tells him
that she is always loºking forward to the visits of
her living friends.
came to see me,” she says. “You have not been
since All Saints' Day !” “But I did not go out
all that day,” exclaims Tyltyl. “No,” replies the
grandmother, “but you thought of us, and every
time a living person thinks of us we wake up out
of our sleep, and we see you. It is sweet to sleep
when life is finished, but we also like such waking
up from time to time.” Altogether it is a charming
book, and the allegory of the sister souls in the
Kingdom of the Future is most poetical.
“It is a long time since you
“Figaro et ses Devanciers,” by MM. Paul
d’Estrée and Frantz Funck Brentano, is a very
instructive and amusing study of the times under
the ancien régime. Although the press, as we have
it at present, did not exist then, there was a thirst
for information and for news about everything.
We are told that nearly everyone was eager to
collect and carry about the news of the day. The
letters of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
were very different from the scrappy epistles of our
time. They were veritable gazettes, as we see by
those of Madame de Sévigné, Madame de Maintenon,
Mademoiselle de Scudéry, Madame de Stael,
Mademoiselle de Lespinasse, Madame du Deffand,
and Madame d'Epinay. Men, too, found time
to Write such letters, as we see from the
correspondence of Balzac, Voltaire, Diderot,
the Abbé Prévost, Mirabeau, and Beau-
marchais. Many of the salons were more like
academies of journalism. The delight of the
hostess was when a guest brought some startling
piece of news. It was not to be wondered at that,
With such stirring times in the history of France,
everyone should want to be well posted. This
thirst for information led to the establishment of
bureaux, where news was copied and distributed to
Subscribers. There were as many as sixty or
Seventy subscribers to some of these bureaux. In
1730 Madame Doublet started a little society
in her Salom called “La Paroisse.” She had twenty-
nine members, and at a fixed hour they all used to
meet and examine the authenticity of the news which
each member contributed. Madame d’Argental, who
was admitted as a member of this little society,
took copies of the news, circulated it, and obtained
subscribers. Madame Doublet was threatened by the
police if she continued to circulate the news
brought to her Salon. As she had friends at court,
she took no notice of the threat and continued her
information bureau until her death, at the age of
ninety-three.
In recent numbers of the Revue des Deua Mondes
we have articles on “La Vieille France monas-
tique,” by M. l'Abbé A. Sicard ; “La Police
Politique sous la Restauration,” by M. Ernest
Daudet ; and “La Revolution Fiscale à propos
du Budget Anglais,” by M. Leroy Beaulieu.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire we have “Jean
Aicard,” by M. Chantavoine ; “Les Critiques du
Rationalisme,” by M. A. Chaumeix : “La Bataille
du Budget en Angleterre,” by M. Raphael Georges
Lévy ; “Fénélon,” by Jules Lemaître ; and “La
Cour des Tuileries,” by the Marquis de Massa.
The Figaro is to be congratulated on its enter-
prise. It is publishing as a supplement, once a
fortnight, a children's newspaper, Le Figaro de la
Jeunesse. This new paper is the delight of French
children. It is brought out in exactly the same
## p. (#518) ################################################
136
TFIE A DºDISIOR.
style as the newspaper for their parents. There is
a leading article ; subjects of the day are treated,
the latest exploits of the aeroplanes, theatrical
news, with a résumé of plays suitable for young
people. There will be criticisms of books, news
concerning sports, and, in place of the financial
column, a column devoted to the Stamp Exchange,
etc. Altogether the venture seems to be a happy
one and to supply a need. There is to be a
separate subscription for this supplement, and the
little paper will no doubt be hailed with delight in
foreign countries as a means of making the study
of French attractive to boys and girls. We hear of
schools subscribing for this paper, and suggestions
are invited from the youthful subscribers.
At the Vaudeville Theatre, Paul Bourget's play
“La Barricade '' is pronounced a success. The
plot is by no means a new one. It is the old story
of the employer and his workmen, but the subject
is treated by Paul Bourget as might be expected
from the author of “L’Etape.”
At the Français Lavedan's new piece “Sire * is
being given, and at the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt's
“Le Procès de Jeanne d'Arc.”
A new society has just been founded styled
“Amis de l’Art Dramatique.” The object of this
group is to raise the standard of so many of the
pieces now being given on the French stage and to
facilitate and encourage the putting on of plays
that will have a better influence on the public.
The society is headed by several academicians and
by many of the best known men and women in
France. Among others are Maurice Barrès,
Francis Charmes, René Doumie, Emile Faguet,
the Duchesse d'Uzès, Madame Dieulafoy, Madame
Massieu, Madame Felix-Faure Goyau, Madame
Chenu, and the Comtesse Jean de Castellane. M.
de Ronseray is the honorary secretary, and the
Society is already doing useful work.
ALYS HALLARD.
“L’Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du Caire
d’Autrefois" (Henri Jouve, éditeur, 15, Rue Racine).
“L’Oiseau Bleu" (Fasquelle).
“Figaro et ses Devanciers ” (Hachette).
—s—Q–
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT CASE.
(From the U. S. Publishers' Weekly.)
—º-º-º-
COPYRIGHT UNDER REPEATED ENTRY.
N the Supreme Court of the United States,
October term, 1909, in the case of Isaac H.
Caliga (plaintiff in error) v. Inter Ocean
208paper Company, Mr. Justice Day delivered
the opinion of the Court, November 29, 1909, as
follows:
The plaintiff in error, also plaintiff below,
brought an action in the Circuit Court of the
United States for the Northern District of Illinois
to recover damages under section 4965 of the
Revised Statutes of the United States, because
of the publication by the defendant of more than
one thousand copies of a newspaper containing a
picture of a painting, copyrighted by the plaintiff.
The plaintiff alleged that he had in all respects
complied with the Revised Statutes of the United
States by causing to be deposited, on or about the
fifth day of November, 1901, a photograph and
a description of the painting for the purpose of
having it copyrighted, which deposit was before
publication of the same in the United States or in
any foreign country. By reason of the premises
and the compliance with the statutes of the United
States the plaintiff claimed to be entitled to a
copyright for the painting for the term of twenty-
eight years from and after the recording of the
title thereof by the Librarian of Congress on
November 7, 1901. r
There were other allegations, and proofs tending
to show a publication of a copy of the photograph
in the newspaper of the defendant company. In
the course of the trial it appeared that the plaintiff
had deposited a description and photograph of the
same painting with the Librarian of Congress on
October 7, 1901, for the purpose of securing a
copyright. The trial court charged the jury, as
a matter of law, that the plaintiff had brought his
suit upon the wrong copyright, and therefore
directed a verdict in favour of the defendant.
Upon writ of error the Circuit Court of Appeals
for the Seventh Circuit affirmed this judgment ;
(157 Fed. 186.) The case is now here for review.
The photographs filed upon the two applications
for a copyright are identical. Nor is any sub-
stantial change in the painting shown ; the copy-
rights undertaken to be secured were, therefore,
upon the same painting. The difference is that
in the copyright sued upon, that of November 7,
1901, the title and description are, “The Guardian
Angel. Portrait of a young girl sitting, hair
arranged smoothly over the ears, hair parted in
the middle. Her guardian angel stands behind
her, one hand resting on her left shoulder, the
other on her right arm.” The description accom-
panying the application for the copyright of
October 7, 1901, is, “Maidenhood ; A Young
Girl seated beside a Window ; An Angel stands
behind her.”
The question in this case is : Is the second
attempt to copyright valid and effectual, or was
the court right in charging in substance that it
was void and of no effect 2
## p. (#519) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
137
We have had such recent and frequent occasions
to consider the nature and extent of the copyright
laws of the United States, as the same were before
the recent revision, which took effect July 1,
1909, that it is unnecessary to enter into any
extended discussion of the subject now. (Bobbs-
Merrill Company v. Straus, 210 U. S. 339; White-
Smith Music Publishing Company v. Apollo Com-
pany, 209 U. S. 1 ; American Tobacco Company V.
Werckmeister, 207 U. S. 284 ; Bong v. Campbell
Art Company, 214 U. S. 236.) In these cases
the previous cases in this court were cited and
reviewed.
As a result of the decisions of this Court certain
general propositions may be affirmed. Statutory
copyright is not to be confounded with the common-
law right. At common law the exclusive right to
copy existed in the author until he permitted a
general publication. Thus, when a book was
published in print, the owner's common-law right
was lost. At common law an author had a pro-
perty in his manuscript, and might have an action
against any one who undertook to publish it with-
out authority. The statute created a new property
right, giving to the author, after publication, the
exclusive right to multiply copies for a limited
period. This statutory right is obtained in a
certain way and by the performance of certain
acts which the statute points out. That is, the
author, having complied with the statute and
given up his common-law right of exclusive dupli-
cation prior to general publication, obtained by
the method pointed out in the statute an exclusive
right to multiply copies and publish the same for
the term of years named in the statute. Congress
did not sanction an existing right ; it created a
new one. (Wheaton v. Peters, 8 Pet. 591, 661.)
Those violating the statutory rights of the author
or proprietor are subject to certain penalties, and
to the payment of certain damages, as is provided
in the statute.
Section 4952 of the Revised Statutes, as amended
in 1891 (3 Comp. Stat. 3406), provides that the
proprietor of any painting, upon compliance with
the provisions of the Copyright Act, has the sole
right of publishing, copying and vending the
same. By section 4953 we find that this right
exists for the period of twenty-eight years from
the recording of the title of the copyright, with a
right to certain extensions after the expiration of
the twenty-eight years, as provided in section 4954.
In section 4956 we find that a copyright is secured
by depositing, on or before the day of publication,
in this or any foreign country, in case of a painting,
a photograph of the painting, accompanied by a
description thereof. There is absolutely no provi-
sion in the statutes for a second filing of the
photograph or description, nor is there any provi-
Sion as to filing any amendments thereto, and as
the matter is wholly the subject of statutory
regulation, we are at a loss to perceive by what
authority any second application for the same
painting, with a view to securing a copyright
thereon, can be sustained. If it could be, we see
no reason why the proprietor might not thus
extend the limit of copyright fixed in the statute
by an indefinite number of new applications and
filings with the Librarian.
The argument of the plaintiff in error is that,
inasmuch as the statutory copyright is not com-
plete before a publication of the subject-matter
thereof, and no publication being shown prior to
the second application, it was within his power,
while his rights were thus inchoate, to make the
second application for the copyright, that of
November 7, 1901. Assuming that these premises
are correct and that publication was requisite to
complete the right to be secured by the statute,
it by no means follows that a second copyright is
warranted by the statute. On the other hand, as
we have already stated, the statute is barren of
any provision to that end. There is no provision,
as there is in the patent law, for an amended
application, and under the patent law it has been
held that there is no authority for double patenting.
(Miller v. Eagle Manufacturing Company, 151
U. S. 186.) This is so because the first patent
exhausts the statutory right secured by the Act of
Congress.
In this case the plaintiff had complied with all
the terms of the statute on October 7, 1901. He
then attempts to take out a new copyright under
the same statute on November 5, 1901, for the
same painting, by depositing a new description of
the painting, and the same photograph. It is
true there is a change in the title of the painting,
and a slight change in the description, but these
matters are immaterial and cannot enlarge the right.
of the plaintiff. We think the same principle, in
this aspect, controls, as in the case of a patent.
The plaintiff had already exhausted his statutory
right and the second attempt availed him nothing.
These views render it unnecessary to consider
whether the record shows a publication of the
painting prior to November 5, 1901. For the
reasons stated, we are of opinion that the Circuit
Court of Appeals was right in holding that the
attempted duplication of the copyright was void
and of no effect.
Affirmed.
## p. (#520) ################################################
138
TFIES A DITFIOR.
COLLES v. MAUGHAM
—0—-º-º-
HIS action was tried on Monday, Decem-
ber 20, 1909, before Mr. Justice Channell
and a special jury. The defendant was
represented by Mr. Montague Lush, K.C., and
Mr. George Wallace. Mr. Eldon Bankes, K.C.,
and Mr. Hugh Fraser appeared for the plaintiff.
Mr. Bankes, in opening the case for the plaintiff,
dwelt at some length on the amount of work that
the plaintiff had done during the eighteen months
the play had been in his hands, in the course of
which he had submitted the play to Mr. Waller.
He relied on the letters from Mr. Waller dated
July 6 and 21, 1903, in which Mr. Waller said
he liked the play and under certain conditions
might be inclined to treat for it, but suggested that
it was too thin and not sufficient for a whole
evening's entertainment, and required the collabora-
tion of a good dramatic author to fill it out, and
that if Mr. Maugham could be induced to take a
collaborator he believed there might be money in
the play and would be willing to entertain it.
Mr. Maugham refused to have a collaborator and
withdrew the play from Mr. Colles in April, 1904,
since which time the MS. had never been in Mr.
Colles's hands.
In 1907, four years after it had first been pre-
sented to him and about three years after the play
had been withdrawn, Mr. Waller agreed to accept
the play, whereupon the plaintiff brought this
action. The Judge, in the course of counsel's
opening speech, remarked that the amount of work
that the plaintiff had done had really very little to
do with the case. The question to be decided was,
Did the plaintiff’s work really bring about the ulti-
mate acceptance of the play by Mr. Lewis Waller 2
The defendant relied on the evidence of Mr.
Lewis Waller, who stated that he had never
suggested to Mr. Maugham the alterations he
thought should be made. The witness thought
that the play had been so altered when it was last
submitted to him as to amount to a different play
altogether. In reply to Mr. Lush’s question
whether the services of Mr. Colles had anything to
do with his ultimately accepting the play, Mr. Lewis
Waller replied, “Nothing whatever.”
Mr. Maugham explained the extensive alterations,
including the addition of an entirely new act and
the various rejections of the play by theatrical
managers, including Mr. Waller himself. He also
explained how and by whose influence the play was
ultimately accepted by Mr. Waller, and how he was
in fact paying commission to other persons in
respect of such introduction.
The Judge, in his summing up to the jury,
explained the nature of the contract in commission
cases. He told them that it was very necessary, if
the system of commission was to prevail, to be very
careful not to accede to the argument “Oh, I have
done a very great deal of work, and having done a
very great deal of work it is very hard that I should
not be paid anything ”—because those were the
very terms upon which the business was done.
The question, the Judge said, was, Did the
plaintiff’s work really bring about the ultimate
acceptance of the play by Mr. Lewis Waller 2
The Judge further pointed out the difference
between the principal introduced by a house agent
and the introduction to Mr. Lewis Waller. “If it
is found,” he said, “that after the owner had taken
the house out of the house agent's hands the owner
has sold it to a person to whom the house agent
had introduced him, then the natural inference of
the agent would be, ‘It is my introduction that
brought it about.’ -
“But the defendant, in taking back the play into
his own hands,” he continued, “is not disentitled
to deal himself with Mr. Lewis Waller. Mr. Waller
is, of course, a very well-known gentleman, and
there are a limited number of theatrical managers,
and when it was taken again to Mr. Waller by the
defendant it was taken to Mr. Waller because
Mr. Waller was Mr. Waller. He was the theatrical
manager—he was the man likely to produce the
play. It is not like going back to a man whom
you would never have known of but for the
introduction.” He referred to Mr. Waller's letters
of July 21, 1903, in which he suggested a
collaborator to help to fill out the piece. Mr.
Maugham had filled out the play himself since then
more or less on the lines suggested by Mr. Waller.
“Mr. Waller's evidence,” continued the Judge,
“cannot be overlooked, but the jury are not bound
by it, because it is just the thing that a person
cannot judge for himself very certainly. As to
whether it had or had not influenced him is a
matter for you, and whether Mr. Waller thought it
had or had not is an important matter for you to
bear in mind.”
The Judge in conclusion said that he had thought
all along that it was 10 per cent. or nothing, but that
it turned out that that was not so, because the 10 per
cent. was to include the carrying out of the agreement
and the collecting of the royalties, which Mr. Colles
had not done ; and that, therefore, if they found
for the plaintiff they were at liberty to deduct some-
thing in respect of the work which he had not done
and which had in fact been done by other people.
The jury, after long consideration, returned a
verdict for the plaintiff for £21 10s., being 5 per
cent. on the amount of the author's fees, half the
amount claimed, with a declaration that the plaintiff
was entitled to the like commission on all future sums
received as a result of the agreement. Judgment
Was entered accordingly.
## p. (#521) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
139
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
—e—-º-º-
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :—
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society. -
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
IQ63, Il S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
——e—º-e—
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
UnflDageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:— -
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his nause on the
play-bills.
## p. (#522) ################################################
140
TISIE A DITISIOR.
(h.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-º-
Sº; typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—º-º-º-
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—º-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month. -
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—Q-0—
REMITTANCES.
The Secretary of the Society. begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#523) ################################################
TISIE A DITFIOR.
141
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
THE REPERTORY AGREEMENT.
MEMBERS will see, on reading the record of the
work done by the committees, that the Dramatic
Committee have settled finally the Repertory
Agreement.
After due consideration, they have decided not
to publish it in The Author, but to give this notice
to the members that the Agreement is lying at the
offices of the society for reference.
Any member or associate who desires informa-
tion is asked to apply direct to the secretary.
The committee consider that it might lead to
difficulty if the agreement were published ; that
the document might get into the hands of managers
who might make a wrongful application of the
terms set out, while at the same time they could
assure the dramatist that the terms had been
approved by the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the
society.
*-* -
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT CASE.
IN another column of this number we print a
United States copyright case which will accentuate
what we have mentioned in our review of the
report of the Departmental Committee on Copy-
right, namely, the danger of registration in order
to secure copyright protection.
The Publishers’ Weekly, in its editorial, makes
the following comments:—
“Artists seem to have a notion that it is
desirable to copyright a sketch and afterwards the
picture painted from that sketch, and publishers of
books have not infrequently sought to strengthen
their copyright by recopyrighting latereditions with
minor changes.
“The general principle of copyright law is that a
second copyright is valid only where there are sub-
stantial additions to or modifications of a work first
copyrighted, and then only for such additions or
modifications. Further than that, a mistaken claim
of copyright of later date than the true or original
copyright is invalid because it claims ipso facto
a longer term of protection than the law allows,
though a date in the copyright notice which is
earlier than the true one and therefore claims a
term within that allowed by law, may not have the
same effect.”
This matter is, of course, one of great importance;
for who is to decide how far additions and altera-
tions are substantial additions to or modifications
of the work as copyrighted ?
-*-
An author might make additions to his book,
cause a re-entry of copyright to be made and, when
the work is infringed, sue under the re-entry. He
might then find that his money has been wasted, as
the Court might declare that the alterations were
not substantial.
On the other hand, an author might obtain
Cºpyright in a scientific work and fifteen years
afterwards re-edit the work with alterations and
modifications, but fail to re-register the copyright,
thus losing what might have been a substantial new
property. 4.
Some effort should be made to effect such an
alteration in the law as would modify the serious
position in which the author may find himself
placed. */
---
*-*.
COLLES v. MAUGHAMI.
WE have been asked to chronicle an error in our
general note bearing on this case, printed in the
January issue of The Author, and accordingly we
insert the following letter received from the plain-
tiff’s solicitors — -
- Our client Mr. W. Morris Colles calls our attention to the
incorrect report of this case appearing on page 115 in the
issue of The Author of the 1st January.
All reference to the declaration obtained by our client
that he is entitled to commission upon all future earnings
of “The Explorer’’ at the rate of 5 per cent., is excluded
from your report ; and we must ask you to be kind enough
to make this correction in the next issue of the paper.
Yours faithfully,
ADAMS AND ADAMS.
The Editor of
The -47(thoſ”.
We are sorry that we omitted the declaration
of the commission that was allowed upon all future
earnings, for it emphasises the point as to what
commission a court of law is likely to allow an
agent, and makes it all the more important
that authors should not deal with literary or
dramatic agents except under express contracts
very carefully drawn and supervised.
THE LIBRARIES AND BOOKs.
SUNDRY letters and articles have come to hand
from members of the society dealing with the
question of the Libraries' Association and the
Censorship of Literature. It has already been
chronicled in The Author that a sub-committee
has been elected to meet a sub-committee of the
Publishers' Association to discuss the position.
We think it right, while the question in dispute
is, so to speak, sub-judice, not to print any corre-
spondence referring to the subject. What steps
the sub-committee take will be printed in The
Author. If it is found necessary to refer any point
to the members, due notice will be given in these
columns.
## p. (#524) ################################################
142
THE AUTHOR.
PUBLISHERS’ METHODS.
FROM time to time some very curious examples of
the methods of publishers in the conduct of their
business come to the offices of the society.
During the last two months cases have arisen in
which publishers have undertaken to pay a certain
sum on the first edition of a book, to be followed by
a further payment when that edition is exhausted.
By some error, perhaps, the number of copies com-
prised in the first edition is not mentioned by the
publishers. When the author takes the liberty of
inquiring as to the number of copies contained in
the first edition the publisher's answer varies. In
two cases, however, the publishers assert that it lies
entirely in their own discretion as to the size of the
first edition, so that, if they cared, they could
print a first edition of 5,000 copies. This, we feel
sure, would not be upheld in a court of law. We
are equally sure that the position would not be
defended by any of the better-known and older
established firms. It is, naturally, of the greatest
importance that the limit of an edition should be
established when the monetary payment under the
contract depends upon that limit. It would seem
unbelievable, were it not unfortunately true, that
publishers should consider it impertinent for an
author to make inquiries on a matter of so much
importance in the interpretation of the contract.
We have often urged that the Publishers'
Association should agree to a unit for an edition.
Had they done so no questions could have arisen,
and many of the disputes so common between author
and publisher would have been at an end.
*-* *-
A PRIZE COMPETITION.
WE have just come across a prize competition
sent out by the London Magazine for a short story.
The short stories have to be in by January 31,
so that whatever we have to say, we regret,
will come too late for the benefit of our members.
The competition states, “the winning story will
become the sole copyright of the London Magazine.”
This is rather a funny way to state what the
magazine desires, but we think it expresses
sufficiently clearly the abandonment by the author
of all his rights. It further states, “Any story not
awarded the prize may be published in the maga-
zine on payment of two guineas per thousand
words unless directly specified to the contrary by
its owner at the time of sending in.” This is a
curious sentence to be issued from the editorial
department of the London Magazine. We do not
think it really conveys to the public what it is
intended to convey. Indeed, one member of the
society inquired whether he had to pay the two
guineas per thousand words to the editor for the
insertion of his story. This, we take it, was not
the editor's meaning, but that he is willing to pay
two guineas per thousand words if the story is
suitable for the magazine. Apart from the con-
struction of the sentence, the terms are by no
means clear. We think the legal position in these
competitions should be clearly expressed both for
the benefit of the public and for the benefit of the
contributors. We consider that the clause as it
stands Would mean that two guineas per thousand
Words would be paid for the serial use of the story
in the London Magazine only, but it is possible
that the editor does not desire to convey this. He
may desire to convey to the public that he is
purchasing the full copyright of the story for the
payment of two guineas per thousand words. We
can only regret, as already stated, that the compe-
tition has come to our notice too late for our advice
to be of any use to our members.
*-*-
LORD MONKSWELL.
WE note, with great regret, the announcement of
the death of Lord Monkswell, which we were unable
to chronicle in the last issue, as the January
number had already gone to press when the sad
event occurred. Although he was never a member
of the society, he has been in close touch with
it for many years as a staunch supporter of the
rights of authors and of the cause of copyright.
As opportunity offered, Lord Monkswell was good
enough to act before the House of Lords in placing
forward the views of the Society of Authors in
respect to copyright legislation, and used his best
endeavours to carry through copyright reform. He
succeeded in piloting one Copyright Bill through
a second reading, and the last Copyright Bill,
drafted by Lord Thring, was placed under his
guardianship. The attempt to carry it failed, but
we are not the less indebted to Lord Monkswell
for his support and for the earnestness which he
displayed in the struggle.
His death has come suddenly, for on the last
occasion when we had the pleasure of Seeing him he
appeared to be in his usual vigorous health with
many years of life before him. Whatever work he
engaged in he took up with vigour and with a
sincere desire to put into his task the very best.
It was only because of the great difficulty incidental
to all copyright matters, and the lack of public
interest in these questions, accompanied by in-
activity on the part of his Majesty's Government,
that his efforts were not crowned with the success
which they deserved. He was quite cognisant of
the difficulties surrounding this undertaking, but
these difficulties did not prevent him from throwing
his whole energy into the work. Indeed, the Very
## p. (#525) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
143
fact that these difficulties existed seemed to serve
as a stimulus to fresh endeavour.
It is with great sorrow, therefore, that we have
to chronicle his death at the comparatively early
age of 64. g
—e—º-e—
AUSTHN DOBSON.
E congratulate Mr. Austin Dobson on
his seventieth birthday, which fell on
January 18. We do not offer our con-
gratulations to him as a well-known writer only,
but also as a cordial friend to the Society of
Authors. He joined the society as long ago as
1887, three years after its foundation. He has
served on its committee of management, and has
been a steady supporter of the Pension Fund. In the
former capacity, his advice, assistance, and sympathy
were of great value to his colleagues, and also to
the secretary, who owes him a debt of the deepest
gratitude. We are pleased to see that his position
in letters has been recognised by the presentation
to him of a set of silver, consisting of a rose bowl,
a salver, and two pairs of candlesticks, all of late
eighteenth century design. This gift was accom-
panied by the following address and list of
subscribers:–
January 18th, 1910.
DEAR MR. AUSTIN DOBSON.—
It is hard to realise that you complete your seventieth
year to-day, but we take the opportunity to assure you of
our constant admiration and affection.
We greet in you the brilliant lyrical poet and the
fastidious writer of prose.
We are rejoiced to know that you are still as eager as
ever in the pursuit of literary perfection, and we confidently
hope that you have before you many years of honourable
activity.
In asking you to accept the birthday gift which accom-
panies this letter, we beg you to believe that it is but
a small token of the esteem with which you are regarded,
not merely by your many personal friends, but by an
ever widening circle of readers.
We are, dear Mr. Austin Dobson,
Very faithfully yours,
ALFRED E. BATEMAN,
JAMES jºkeux.)
EDMUND GOSSE,
MAURICE HEWLETT,
HENRY JAMES, Committee.
LYTTON,
P. CHALMERS MITCHELL,
ARTHUR WAUGH,
Pull List of the Subscribers.
Edwin A. Abbey, R. A. Alfred Austin.
G. A. Aitken. T. G. Bain.
Sir Lawrence Alma-Tadema, Sir Alfred Bateman,
K.C.M.G.
Arthur C. Benson, C.V.O.
Charles W. Boyd, C.M.G.
A. C. Bradley. -
R.A.
Arthur W. Anstruther, C.B.
William Archer,
J. Ashby-Sterly.
The Lady Burghclere.
W. C. Cartwright, C.M.G.
The Hon. Evan Charteris,
Sidney Colvin.
Wilbraham Williers Cooper.
The Hon. Mrs. Wilbraham
Cooper.
W. J. Courthope, C.B.
The Earl of Crewe, K.G.
Major Marten Dunne.
The Hon. Mrs. Marten
Dunne.
Sir Thomas Elliott, K.C.B.
Isaac N. Ford.
Hanson W. Fraser, I.S.O.
Henry N. Gladstone.
The Hon. Mrs. Henry Glad-
Stone.
Edmund Gosse.
Mrs. Edmund Gosse.
Miss Teresa Gosse.
Miss Sylvia Gosse.
Anthony Hope Hawkins.
William Heinemann.
Maurice Hewlett.
Sir Francis Hopwood,
G.C.M.G.
The Rev. Dr.
Hunt.
Archer Milton Huntington.
Henry James.
James Fitzmaurice-Kelly.
W. P. Ker.
Rudyard Kipling.
Andrew Lang.
Sidney Lee.
The Earl of Lytton.
Charles Home McCall.
Sir Frederick Macmillan.
Edward H. Marsh, C.M.G.
Sir Frank Marzials, C.B.
A. E. W. Mason.
Leo Maxse.
P. Chalmers Mitchell, F.R.S.
Horace C. Monro, C.B.
William
The Lady Dorothy Nevill.
Henry Newbolt.
W. E. Norris. -
The Lord Northcliffe.
Sir Gilbert Parker.
Alfred Parsons, A.R.A.
J, Bernard Partridge.
Sydney S. Pawling.
The Hon. T. H. W. Pelham,
C.B.
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.
J. M. W. van der Poorten-
Schwartz (“Maarten
Maartens”).
The Lord Rendel.
The Lady Rendel.
The Hon. Clarice Rendel,
Lady Ritchie.
Alexander Galt Ross.
Robert Ross.
George Saintsbury.
Owen Seaman.
George Bernard Shaw.
Clement K. Shorter.
Sir Cecil Clementi
P.C., G.C.M.G.
M. H. Spielmann, F.S.A.
The Duchess of Sutherland.
Henry R. Tedder.
The Lord Tennyson.
Hamo Thornycroft, R.A.
Miss Agnes Tobin.
Humphry Ward.
Mrs. Humphry Ward.
The Hon. Lady Leighton-
Warren.
The Vice-Chancellor of Ox-
ford University (T. Her-
bert Warren).
Arthur Waugh.
|B. W. Willett.
Mrs. Robert H. Williams.
Thomas J. Wise.
C. T. Hagberg Wright.
Smith,
We understand that the following gentlemen
who, from absence or other causes, were unable to
take part in the above presentation, have since
signified their sympathy with its object: the Hon.
Maurice Baring ; Mr. Douglas W. Freshfield ; Mr.
H. B. Wheatley, F.S.A.; Mr. Laurence Binyon ;
Mr. S. T. Irwin ; Mr. G. Herbert Thring ; Mr.
Frederic Harrison ; Mr. W. H. Pollock.
—e—Q-e—
THE BERLIN CONVENTION.
—e—º-e—
HE Report of the Committee on the Law of
Copyright, which has been presented to both
Houses of Parliament, was published towards
the end of December.
It was impossible to insert a satisfactory state-
ment with reference to this document in the
January issue of The Author. It was of such
mportance that it required more than a superficial
study. -
## p. (#526) ################################################
144
TISIES A UITISIOR.
The Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors, and the members of the society,
may well be pleased with the result of the
labours of the Committee as embodied in the Report,
and we hope that when the time comes for effective
legislation it will be possible to carry through a
Bill embodying the main features of the Committee's
Report.
The Committee, so it appears from their state-
ment, came to the conclusion that the most con-
venient course to adopt was to deal with each
Article of the Revised Convention, and to point
out (1) how far, in their opinion, the Article could
be accepted either in whole or in part, and, if any,
with what amendment ; (2) what alterations in
British law will be required in order to bring that
law into harmony with the Revised Convention ;
(3) what amendments it would be desirable to
make in inter-territorial British law irrespective of
the Revised Convention.
Having come to this admirable decision, the
Committee proceed to give a list of the laws dealing
with the various kinds of copyright property. No
more trenchant argument could be brought forward
to prove the necessity of the consolidation and
amendment of the law of copyright than is con-
tained in the fact that the list of copyright enact-
ments occupies three pages of printed matter. It
is not necessary, in this article, to go into any sort
of review of the law of copyright, but there can
hardly be any law throughout the British Empire
So contradictory, so confusing, and, in many cases,
so badly drafted, as the law embodied in the Acts
which govern copyright property.
The Berlin Convention, on a consideration of
which the Report is founded, was printed as a
supplement to the January (1909) Author. To
this number the members are requested to refer.
There are some important comments in the
Report on the first Article, or perhaps we should
rather say arising out of that Article. First, the
Committee consider it important that any assign-
ment of the rights which the author possesses
should be in writing. Secondly, quoting In re
Grant Richards, Ea, parte Warwick Deeping (a case
which was conducted by the society on behalf of
One of its members), the Committee suggest that
it would be desirable, “as assignments and licences
by authors at the present day are largely based on
a royalty payment, to provide in any amending
Act that the author should retain the right to
enforce the payment of his royalties against any
person who holds an assignment of the author's
right or of the licence which he has given.”
It may be necessary to give a few words of
explanation in regard to this recommendation.
Mr. Warwick Deeping assigned his copyright,
subject to the payment of certain royalties, to Mr.
Grant Richards. Mr. Grant Richards went into
bankruptcy, and the agreement, not being merely
a personal agreement, but having included a transfer
of copyright, became assignable by the trustee in
bankruptcy. He assigned the copyright to a third
party, who refused to pay the royalties due under
that agreement. The matter was referred by Mr.
Deeping to the society, who decided to take it up.
The decision, we regret to say, was given against
Mr. Deeping. The committee would have appealed,
but, on referring the matter to King's Counsel,
were informed that if they appealed the result
would be the same, but the decision would most
probably be given on a point quite outside the par-
ticular issue which it was desired to clear.
It is evident, however, that the society’s action
in this matter has borne fruit. It has called the
attention of the Committee to an existing evil
which, without the Deeping decision, might have
escaped their notice.
The second Article specifies the works which are
to be the subject of copyright. The Committee
advise, under the heading of literary and artistic
Works, the inclusion of choreographic and panto-
mimic works, the acting form of which is fixed in
writing or otherwise. There is some doubt as to
whether these can possibly be included under the
present law, but they are included in the Berlin
Convention.
The other forms of literary and artistic works
included in the list, with the exception of architec
ture, differ but little from the present definition
of these works in England, but the Committee
recommend that the right of delivery of lectures,
speeches, and sermons should be assimilated to that
of dramatic authors.
Under Art. 4 the question of registration is
raised. The Committee fail to see what advantage
to the public can be expected from systems of
registration which are particularly onerous in the
case of foreign authors. If abolished for these, they
should equally be abolished for authors of our own
country. This decision seems to be thoroughly
Satisfactory. There is no doubt that for some
countries registration has a fatal fascination, but it
may prove, in the end, disastrous for the owners
of the property to be registered. Under the United
States Act the difficulties surrounding registration
have grown till it may safely be said that it would
be almost impossible for a foreigner to rely upon
obtaining copyright protection there by his own
unaided efforts, especially if that foreigner has
published a book in the English language.
The Committee made some very sound recom-
mendations in regard to the alteration of the
artistic copyright law, which is in an even worse
state of confusion and uncertainty than the
law which deals with literary property. The
## p. (#527) ################################################
TFIE A CITISIOR.
145
Committee recommended that the author of any
work of art should retain the copyright for his work
when the work is sold, unless an agreement in Writing
is made to the contrary, but that in the case of any
work ordered by any person to be produced by the
author, such person should be entitled to the copy-
right therein unless there be an agreement in
writing to the contrary effect.
Under this section there is a very important
change proposed in the law dealing with dramas and
dramatico-musical works. Dramatists should take
particular note of it. The Committee are anxious
that the law should be brought into conformity
with the suggestions contained in the Berlin Con-
vention, and consider that it is desirable “that the
British Law should be clearly laid down upon this
point to the effect that the representation or per-
formance of works anywhere shall not amount to
publication and shall not deprive, the author of
protection in the United Kingdom.”
The next two Articles deal with the citizens and
subjects of the different States of the Union, and
these Articles, though important, are not of such
paramount interest as the others.
Art. 7 is an important Article dealing with
the duration of copyright. The Committee report
that evidence was given showing that the existence
of copyright did not, at the present date, interfere
with the publication of books in cheap editions,
when there was a sufficient demand from the public
for such editions. We are glad this point has been
put forward very strongly, as we had understood it
was the desire of the Labour Members, and those
who deny the right of any individual to own pro-
perty, to endeavour to prevent an extension of the
copyright period on the ground that such extension
prevented the public from obtaining what was
theirs by right. The Committee recommend the
extension to life and fifty years. In the case of
photographs they also approve this extension, but
where the producer is employed by another, whether
the employer be an individual, a firm, or company,
the employer should receive protection for the term
of fifty years from publication.
Under this heading, also, they touch on the 18th
section of the present Act—one of the most badly
drafted sections in any Act of Parliament—and
recommend that the proprietor of an encyclopædia,
etc., should have the copyright in the whole Work
as published for fifty years from the publication, and
that the author of each article or writing in it
should have the copyright of such separate part
for his life and fifty years, subject to any agreement
in writing between the parties. This seems to be
a sensible view to take of the present situation
which is not without its difficulties. Finally, in
dealing with posthumous works, the Committee
recommend that the copyright should last for fifty
years, and they also touch upon that curious section
(Section 3) of the present Act which provides that
the copyright in a posthumous work is to be the
property of the proprietor of the author’s MS. from
Which such work shall be published and his assigns,
and recommend that this should be altered, and
that the mere possession of the MS. shall not be
conclusive proof of the ownership of the copyright.
Art. 8 is also an important clause. In it the
rights of British authors are enlarged, and the
Committee recommend its adoption. It is to the
effect that the right in translations shall endure for
the same period as the right of the author in the
original MS. Art. 9 deals with points which
are already, to a great extent, covered by the
Imperial Act. Art. 10 deals with the right of
extracting portions of literary and artistic works
for use in publications for educational purposes.
The Committee do not think that any changes are
necessary in the British law in respect of the
matters with which this section deals.
Authors of music should make a careful study
of Art. 11. Under it, the difficult question
arises whether it is more advisable to print a notice
On copies of music to prevent their being per-
formed or not. The Committee have set out, at
Some length, the evidence given on both sides.
Our opinion is that it would be desirable that
the notice should be done away with. If the
composer wishes his piece to be performed widely
without it being necessary to ask for his sanction,
he can always print a notice to that effect on the
copy It has not been found necessary, under
the laws of other countries, to publish a notice
prohibiting the performance, and the weight of
evidence appears to be, on the whole, against
such notice. There was a very distinct difference
of opinion amongst the witnesses, but the Com-
mittee came to the conclusion that the weight of
evidence was in favour of abolishing the require-
ment of the notice which at present exists under
British law. The Committee continue : “It is
extremely important, in the view of the Committee,
that there should be uniformity amongst the
countries of the Union upon this point, and if
Great Britain were to dissent from this Article,
considerable difficulty would arise in relation to
foreign composers who might in their own country
not be compelled to put any motice upon the songs.
or music produced by them.”
Art. 12 refers to the transformation of a novel
or piece of poetry into a dramatic composition, or
vice versä. This also is an important Article
for the dramatic writer. At present, under British
law, the Committee state : “Transformations of a
novel, tale, or piece of poetry into a dramatic
composition by way of performance and not by
way of copying are not forbidden, unless the author
## p. (#528) ################################################
146
TISIE A DITFIOR,
has first clothed his work with a dramatic char-
acter, in which case it would be protected under
the Dramatic Copyright Act of 1833.”
With a slight reservation, the Committee are in
favour of adopting the Article.
Art. 13 deals with the reproduction of musical
works by mechanical means, and the public per-
formance of musical works by mechanical means.
There is some difficulty in regard to the drafting
of this Article. As it at present stands it would
seem to refer to musical works only. That there
should be no question that this Article refers also
to dramatic, dramatico-musical, and literary works,
the Committee suggest that the necessary protection
should be expressly conferred.
There was a considerable amount of evidence
given against this Article, and the section in the
United States Act of last year, dealing with
mechanical reproduction, was quoted. Many of
the objections were based on the fact that a large
amount of capital had already been invested in
mechanical reproductions under the present law—
a law which does not bind the producer to pay any
royalty to the author. The Committee state that
there can be no doubt but that it is right in
principle that authors of works capable of adapta-
tion to mechanical instruments should have the
exclusive right of authorising adaptation of their
works to such instruments, and most of the Wit-
nesses who defended the compulsory licence did
not deny the justice of the author's claim.
The Committee, with one dissentient, came to
the conclusion that the author should have freedom
of action in regard to the exercise of this right.
There can be no doubt whatever that this is the
right view to take of the position, if it is allowed
that any property exists in the reproduction of the
outcome of a man's individual talent.
Not only for the sake of the author, but even
for the sake of the public, it is as well that the
composer’s work should not be falsely interpreted
through bad mechanical reproduction.
The next Article deals with reproduction by
cinematograph. The Committee recommend its
adoption.
The next three Articles deal with proof of an
author's title to his work and with piracy, while
Art. 18 deals with the rights in existing pro-
perty, which may be extended or restricted by
the adoption of the present convention, or by
alteration of the present law, in order to bring
it into uniformity with the Convention. These are
exceedingly difficult questions, but as time goes
On they are bound to get fewer and fewer, till in
the fulness of time everything will fall naturally
under the new terms.
There is a small note at the end of the Report
dealing with the colonial aspect of the case.
The Committee do not make any report, but they
consider it of the utmost importance that the
colonies, as part of the British Empire, should
come into line with Great Britain, and that, as
far as possible, there should be one law through-
out the Empire. We heartily support this sug-
gestion. Nothing is more likely to interfere with
the liberary production of a colony than a limited
Copyright Act.
Four members of the Committee made sup-
plementary reports. Mr. W. Joynson Hicks
objected, from the point of view of the public, to
the extension of the copyright term. We know
that this feeling does exist owing to the fact that
the public have been allowed a share of the author's
rights for so long a time, but we take it that Mr.
Joynson Hicks would object very strongly if any-
One took his hat off his hat-stand, after he had the
use of it for a year, and claimed the right to use it
if he wished to. The cases, though not strictly
analogous, have much in common.
Mr. E. Trevor Ll. Williams seems very anxious
to establish a register. He gives his reasons, the
chief of which is that the date of the existence of
Some copyrights will depend upon the date of
publication. That is so, but if the term of copy-
right is extended to life and a certain number of
years the cases will be so few that they will hardly
Warrant the expense of a copyright register. We
must repeat that anything in the form of registra-
tion, anything that tends to complicate the title of
the author to his property, we consider bad.
All the members of the Committee signed the
report. -
Their names are : The Right Hon. The Lord
Gorell (Chairman), L. Alma-Tadema, G. R.
Askwith, H. Granville Barker, William Boosey,
C. W. Bowerman, Henry R. Clayton, Henry Cust,
E. Cutler, Anthony Hope Hawkins, W. Joynson
Hicks, Algernon Law, Frederick Macmillan, Walter
Raleigh, T. E. Scrutton, E. Trevor Ll. Williams.
The members who supplemented the Report with
Some remarks of their own were : Henry R.
Clayton, W. Joynson Hicks, T. E. Scrutton,
E. Trevor Ll. Williams.
If a law is ever passed embracing all the
suggestions put forward by the Committee, then,
indeed, will all the owners of copyright property
obtain a greater security of tenures, and the members
of the society may justly congratulate themselves
and the Committee on the untiring labour of those
whom they have entrusted to watch their interests.
Indeed, whatever may be the final result, the
management of the society has shown itself now as
always keenly alive to the welfare of its members.
—º- a
—w-w
## p. (#529) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
147
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others).
(All riſh is reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER W.
What Aufhors can do wiſh ſhe J/alerials
at their Disposal. -
S I have before expressed myself, an author
often desires to illustrate his work, but in
many instances hasn't any idea how best to
set about it commercially.
It may be a novel, for example, in which case
it is comparatively a simple matter, for then he
has only to select his artist, and according to the
latter's abilities, coupled with his own taste, instruct
him as to whether he is to pourtray the sketches
in “ half-tone'' or “line.”
If it is decided they are to be in “half-tone " it
will be necessary that the blocks are printed either
on “high art” or “super-calendared " paper,
because it will then be imperative that a starch
surfaced, or highly polished, or planished paper is
employed to catch up the fine dots of the half-tone
block, while another, and perhaps more important
A half-tone block as it appears when printed on a coarsely-
surfaced paper.
factor, is that a perfectly level surfaced or ungrained
paper is requisite for this class of what is termed
“high art work,” otherwise the grain of the paper
Would show up underneath the printing and spoil
the effect as depicted in the preceding example.
ſ
The previous block printed on a surfaced or art paper.
One word more. Every art paper even has a
riſht and a wronſ side. The right side is always
apparently more highly glazed than the other, on
which the grain of the paper shows more discernibly;
but, of course, on both sides of such carefully
prepared paper as this, half-tone blocks print with
good effect, and it is only an expert who would
notice the slight difference.
“Line” work, especially if it is roughly drawn,
that is to say, the lines broadly and boldly set
apart, can be printed upon almost any quality of
paper, no matter how rough or unfinished its surface
may be. It could even be printed upon the coarsest
brown paper, such as is employed for common trade
bags, if the individual lines are sufficiently thick
and well defined. They will then have enough
force in them to leave their mark upon whatever
paper they are impressed.
Even particularly finely-drawn line work can be
reproduced upon a comparatively coarse-grained or
soft, yielding paper.
So it remains with the author to decide whether
he prefers a “half-tone” or “line" effect for
## p. (#530) ################################################
148
TISIES AUTISIOR,
his illustrations, and, of course, it also depends
Somewhat upon the nature of the subjects he
desires to illustrate.
“Half-tone * suits some subjects, while clear
open line work is preferable for others.
Cost is likewise an object, because if the author's
intended illustrations can be depicted by “line,”
the whole letterpress matter—that is, the type
matter and the blocks themselves, can be printed
upon one and the same paper throughout the entire
book, without regard to the quality of the paper
at all.
This is an important item in any publication,
and one worth noting.
If the entire letterpress matter and illustrations
can be produced at one pull or machining through-
Out, a decided advantage is gained, as the whole
effect is thus reproduced upon one and the same
sheets, and afterwards folded up complete into either
quarto, Octavo or any other form or size.
This is, in technical phraseology, termed “Letter-
press printing.” Any ordinary printer, even a
perpetrator of the commonest form of handbill, can
or ought to be able to turn out this class of
illustrated work in a presentable manner.
On the other hand, when you come to “ half-
tone * reproductions, it is only a printer of actual
experience and ability who can give effect to the
artist's and block-maker's efforts, and it is only
upon expensive paper that you can get a thoroughly
Satisfactory result.
In this superior class of work, if any fault is to
be found, the printer usually tries to blame the
block-maker, while the latter endeavours to shift
the responsibility by retaliating on the printer for
his want of knowledge or carelessness in “making
ready.”
Sometimes the paper-maker is also drawn into
the argument, when he tries to smirch the two of
them—the one for bad blocks and the other for
indifferent printing. So you see the author is
really between three stools when he starts illustrating,
unless he knows something about what he is doing.
The paper maker is not invariably blameless in
the dispute, for it is true that papers from the same
mill occasionally vary very greatly indeed.
There is much virtue in the paper if it is always
up to the sample. Unfortunately it is not.
But in the case of the paper being brought into
question the printer is primarily to blame, because
he has no right to start printing on any paper he
may consider unsuitable for the class of work he
has to produce. In such a case he should raise an
objection at the outset.
Measuring up Work.
Now, in arranging for the sizes of blocks for a
book, you first of all must take into consideration
the extreme measurement of the type matter that
you can allow for your pages.
Because it stands to reason that your full-page
illustrations must not exceed this limit.
And a most important thing to recollect is, that
drawings and photographs are not elastic. They
cannot be stretched in one direction and at the
same time reduced in the other.
If you lengthen the depth of a picture, you
necessarily also widen it in proportion.
It is astonishing how often people send an
engraver a photograph or drawing that is perhaps
6 inches wide by 10 inches deep, with instructions
to reproduce it and make the block four inches
“square.”. This is of course, impossible.
As a guide to measuring up all kinds of work, I
introduce the following diagram, which may serve
to illustrate the proportionate progressive sizes up-
wards of an original photograph measuring, say,
4 inches deep by 3 inches wide.
By the above plan, if you take your original
photograph or drawing and pin it squarely down to
a board or piece of paper, placing a straight edge
from corner to corner as per the upper edge, rule
shown transversely, and then measure from the left-
hand side in a horizontal line to the evacſ width
you require the enlargement to be, and then
re-measure from that particular point downwards
to the bottom horizontal line of your subject, you
will obtain the proportionate depth your block will
Occupy.
The same idea of scaling applies equally to
7'éductions as shown in the following diagram.
Imagine the outer lines to represent a draw-
ing 9 inches wide by 6 inches deep, which you
require to reduce in this instance to 6% inches
## p. (#531) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
149
wide ; thus, by the same rule of following the
dotted line from opposite corners you obtain a
measurement of 6% inches wide by about 4% inches
deep.
*—4—%—*—#—a 9–7–3–96
S
t 24
|
š 3,
Cºle 3
Ž 2
;
tn 4.
<— 6 # 4 NCHES —-
There are two capital instruments that can be pro-
cured for mechanically measuring up drawings, etc.,
for reproduction. One is Graddon's scale, which is
a very useful article for quick measurement, and the
other a yard-stick with an elastic or pliable measure
attached.
Both of these can be obtained of Messrs. Penrose
& Co., Ltd., 109, Farringdon Road, E.C.
“Faked ” Originals.
Inferior photographs, that many who are un-
initiated might cast aside as worthless for repro-
ductive purposes, can be frequently touched up by
the engraver so as to come out quite well in the
block itself.
This is what is termed “Faking,” and is often
very successfully carried out, the block-maker
charging extra, of course, according to the amount of
work expended upon it by his toucher-up.
Even fairly good photographs are often improved
by retouching in certain places, such as strengthen-
ing weak lines, painting in detail, etc.
Portraits alone are dangerous to tamper with, as
the artist, who has in all probability never seen the
original “sitter,” stands a very good chance of
spoiling the character of the likeness.
A “flat" photograph can often be successfully
reproduced with good contrasts in the lights and
shades without any retouching at all.
This effect can be obtained by the engraver him-
self by the medium of what is known as “fine
etching.” This means that certain parts of the
plate are protected by varnish after the first acid
bath, and then re-etched to obtain the extreme
“high lights” in the uncoated spaces.
Cracked and damaged photographs can often be
remedied or made perfect by the engraver, and
While on this subject I would like to say a word or
two on
Packinſ Photographs and Wegatives.
All unmounted photographs going through the
post should be rolled up with the picture or film on
the outer side.
If rolled the other way the films are extremely
liable to crack.
Stout cylinders should be employed for their safe
transit. -
Glass negatives require most careful packing.
Many thousands of the latter are broken annually
going through the post, owing to the remitter's own
Carelessness.
A negative should always be packed in wadding
first, and then wrapped round with several thick.
nesses of stout paper. Blotting paper is very good
for this purpose, as it protects the negative from
damp. A layer of cardboard should then be placed
or tied on each side, and the whole should be
packed tightly in a substantial box.
Engravers will not hold themselves liable for
accidents occurring to negatives sent per post.
Packages should be marked “With care,” and
insured if valuable.
Instructions ſo Euffrarers.
Always write clearly underneath your drawings the
width you wish them to be in inches, or if you are
going by the depth measurement—that is to say,
from top to bottom of the picture—write your
desired measurement along one side.
If you do not wish to injure the face of the
drawing, write your instructions on the back, but
in that case be careful to draw a line with a
pointer at each end, so as to show clearly in which
direction you wish the subject to be measured by ;
thus :—
<— 6% inches. –-
or whatever the measurement may be.
If you wish a sketch or photograph to be repro-
duced evacfly the same size as the original, it is only
necessary to put a mark on same similar to this :—
Should you desire to reduce a drawing to half
scale, remember that when reproduced it will only
represent one quarter the original size, as it means
half the width of same, and consequently only
half the depth also, as the depth is reduced
proportionately to the width.
Some engravers will put up two or three photos
together, and after reproducing them on the metal
cut them up into separate blocks, and charge the
ordinary scale measurement over all the work.
This is a saving, of course, when the blocks
## p. (#532) ################################################
150
TriB ArtTHOR.
required are very small, as they may work out two
or three blocks collectively at a minimum charge,
but this is not always practicable, as the photographs
so dealt with must be of a uniform, or at least a
similar, character and colour. Otherwise one suffers
for the other in the reproduction.
The engraver, in this instance, makes an extra
charge of 3d. for separating and mounting each
respective block.
When two or three photographs, or drawings, are
so put up and reduced together, they must neces-
sarily all be reproduced to the same scale.
General Hints.
Ferro-prussiate or light blue engineering prints
made from tracings, and used principally by
engineers, have in most cases to be re-drawn entirely
as the blue of the ground-work photographs white.
This remark applies also to lavender or helio-
trope colouring, or any pigment in which blue
predominates.
Mechanical line drawings can often be altered by
the reproducer as required, such as obliterating a line
or two here and adding in a line or a word there.
This can be done by “painting in ’’ on the plate
without in any way destroying the original drawing.
If any explanatory lettering is to be added to a
drawing always remember that it must be drawn
sufficiently large so as to be perfectly legible when
reduced.
The style of lettering should likewise be in
keeping with the character of the drawing.
Maps, when in colours, are as a rule difficult to
reproduce direct, but the colouring, if not too
varied or too strong, can sometimes be overcome by
the engraver using an isochromatic plate.
In my next I shall explain the use of the various
screens, etc., and what they are suitable for.
*-
FRANCESCO PETRARCA.”
—º-º-º-
NEW English life of Francesco Petrarca was
wanted, and Mrs. Jerrold has produced one
of a kind likely to be most serviceable in
the present state of Italian studies in England.
For some time past the literature of Italy, one of
the greatest that Europe has brought forth, has
been too much neglected in England. There seem
now to be indications that it is emerging from a
period of eclipse, and it is to be earnestly hoped
that these indications are an evidence of an
approaching restoration of the Italian authors of
the classical period of the language to their rights.
* “Maud F, Jerrold : Francesco Petrarca, Poet and
Humanist.” London : J. M. Dent & Co. 1909.
In one respect they resemble the authors of
classical Greece and Rome. They are removed
from our modern northern thought by a consider-
able lapse of time, and by a wide difference in
circumstances. In consequence of this they can-
not be righty appreciated without some such know-
ledge of themselves and of their times as must be
gathered from commentaries and memoirs.
Francesco Petrarca in particular needed to be
re-focussed. Recent investigations on the part
both of his own countrymen and of others, the
more careful examination of documentary records,
and the wider views now taken of the lives and
works of men, have all combined to throw new
light upon his character and his story, and to render
needful more accurate appreciations of both the
one and the other. In some respects he is much
easier to understand than Dante ; he neither rises
to the heights, nor penetrates to the profundities
of thought presented by the great epic poet. In
other respects he is more difficult to understand,
for Dante was ever consistent with himself, and
Petrarca presents a great deal of the inconsistency
of ordinary human nature. He was also a many-
sided man, and one of the merits of Mrs. Jerrold's
work is that this aspect of his character and of his
writings is fully illustrated. While her pages do
justice to the great lyric poet, one of the very
greatest the world has ever seen, the humanist is
also fully presented to view, and Petrarca's right to
be accounted one of the primary forces of the new
learning is duly accentuated. That aspect of
his work, and his great learning, an erudition
for his age positively enormous, though he never
attained the Latinity that was his ambition,
places Petrarca in a light entirely different from
the one in which he is too commonly regarded in
England—simply as a writer of celebrated sonnets.
On the other hand, we have been particularly
pleased by the sane manner in which this work
deals with the whole history of Petrarca and
Lauretta de Sade. The story is one around which
no small amount of myth has gathered, and into
which a still larger measure of wilful perversion has
been introduced. If Mrs. Jerrold's book succeeds
only in sweeping away some of this mass of non-
sense, it will do good service ; but it is a book that
goes far beyond the mere removal of vulgar errors.
It puts the Italian poet in the light in which his
works should be read by all who desire to under-
stand him. The work is illustrated with repro-
ductions from Italian engravings, for the most
part appertaining to the “Trionfi’’; and contains
a chapter showing the direct influence of Petrarca
upon the earlier English sonneteers, which will
interest students of the history of English
literature. -
We have no wish to dwell upon minor points in
## p. (#533) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
151
which we do not entirely agree with the accom-
plished authoress; an entire agreement respecting
some of the particulars discussed is a thing hardly
to be expected, but we should have liked to have
found a stern condemnation of Carducci's return,
in his critical edition, to the wholly unauthorised
division of the “Canzoniere,” first suggested,
most mistakenly, by Cardinal Bembo. After
Mestica's demonstration that this division of the
“Canzoniere " was Bembo's invention, and incon-
sistent with the other division of the work made
by Petrarca himself (because it corresponded to a
critical moment in his own life), Carducci's con-
tinuation of a misrepresentation, merely because it
had become popular, appears to us unpardonable.
A great poet has a right to have his works per-
petuated in the form which he himself gave them.
We are unable also to endorse wholeheartedly the
chapter on the Provençal Poets, and it appears to
us that their enumeration in the order in which
they are mentioned in the “Trionfi" opens a door
for a serious misunderstanding of their relative
dates. But, be that as it may, “Francesco Petrarca,
Poet and Humanist,” is a work of many merits,
and will be found full of interest and of instruction
both by those who are about to make the acquaint-
ance of Petrarca and by those who have been long
familiar with his works.
—a —º-- - a
w---w
DICTIONARY OF COPYRIGHT.;
–0–C–0–
HE author, who is a sub-director of the
International Bureau of Intellectual and
Industrial Property at Berne, has compiled
in dictionary form a valuable book of reference
respecting everything bearing upon copyright
property. In his preface he modestly disclaims
any attempt to add to the already very bulky
literature, in many languages, dealing with copy-
right legislation and copyright questions; but it
will be immediately apparent how useful will be,
if only on account of the vast extent of this
literature, a book which gathers together the facts
in such a manner as to present the information in
alphabetical order.
The matter is arranged under a far-reaching
number of headings, and many unexpected articles
will be found showing how very varied are the
aspects under which questions of copyright can
present themselves. The work begins, for instance,
with “Abandon,” setting forth the ways in which
* “I.6on Poinsard : La Propriété Artistique et Lit-
teraire.” Répertoire Alphabétique : Paris. Libraire
Générale de Droit et de Jurisprudence. 1910.
it is possible for an author to renounce his rights;
“Abridgements,” presenting in a succinct form
the results of recent legislation upon this topic ;
and “Abyssinia,” mentioning that this is one of
the countries still without any copyright legislation.
“Hotels” may be mentioned as a case of an
article that was hardly to be expected. At the
Same time an important point is mentioned,
namely, that in these days, when it is a common
thing for the proprietors of large hotels to provide
Various evening entertainments for their guests,
cases are not rare when dramatic pieces are per-
formed, or musical entertainments given, by which
the rights of dramatic authors or of composers are
directly infringed. It may be supposed that there
is no intention to defraud, and that the resulting
piracies are absolutely unpremeditated. At the
same time authors and composers are on these
occasions defrauded of their rights.
Long articles are naturally dedicated to the
Countries whose literatures are of world-wide
importance. That on “France ’’ includes, among
many other things of value, an interesting enumera-
tion of all the French laws bearing on copyright
presented in chronological order.
The article on “Great Britain’’ occupies twenty
pages, and is both full and also admirable for the
lucidity and conciseness with which the undeniably
perplexing English copyright legislation is treated.
The article concludes with an index of the various
literary conventions which have been made between
Great Britain and other countries—a particular
fully dealt with in the case of all the civilised states.
One of the results of the dictionary arrangement
is the drawing together under one head of informa-
tion that might be otherwise scattered, with the
consequence that large and often interesting
opportunities of comparison present themselves.
“Duration '' (of authors’ rights) presents a wide
conspectus of the actual situation of this much
vexed question in a number of countries. Guate-
mala, Mexico, Nicaragua and Venezuela are
here seen setting a splendid example, “perpetual
copyright,” which States that boast at least an
older civilisation appear to be in no hurry to
emulate. The number and status of the countries
that have “life and fifty years afterwards” can be
immediately distinguished—and those that, for
reasons not very apparent, have preferred not to
come into that simple and highly sanctioned
principle. The quaint English term of copyright
stands isolated in its Oddity. But M. Poinsard
elsewhere remarks with reason, “It will be seen
that the English copyright law is remarkable
neither for its simplicity nor for its lucidity.”
The Revised Convention of Berne is printed at
an appendix at the end of the volume. The
innovations introduced at the last Congress are
## p. (#534) ################################################
152
TISIES A CITISIOR-
printed in heavy-faced type, with the result that all
these important modifications can be distinguished
at a glance. -
The work is fully furnished with cross references,
and has every appearance of being likely to be
found most convenient for use and reference.
There is one particular only in which we wish that
the author could have found it possible to go a
point farther. We will admit at once that to give
anything like full references would have so much
overburdened the book as to defeat its aim. But
we cannot, at the same time, help wishing that the
author had found it possible to add, at least at the
end of the more important articles, references to
some of the leading works bearing on the several
subjects. The value of a dictionary is very much
increased when such notes at the close of its
articles show the reader where he may look if he
desires to push his investigations a little farther.
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
DEAR SIR,-In the review of the “ ſaw and
Letters” section in the Literary Year Book (1910)
in the current number of The Author, your reviewer
states that there is no variation from the issue of
last year under this heading. May I point out that
alterations have been made to meet the views of
The Author, as expressed in its notice last year of
the 1909 issue of the Year Book, and that, judging
from his remarks, your reviewer cannot have read
this year's edition very carefully.
On pages 554 and 555 of the 1910 edition, under
the heading “Sale of Copyright,” two clauses have
been inserted in consequence of your suggestions,
viz.: “There should always be a clause fixing
(under penalty) . . .” etc.; and (2) “An offer below
the rate of £1 per 1,000 words . . . .” etc. Other
alterations have been made in accordance with
previous suggestions in The Author, which to
mention in detail would make this letter unduly
lengthy, but I should like to point out that the
various agreements, as set forth in the “Law
Letters ” section of the Literary Year Book, are
considered as typical of those most commonly used,
and do not profess to be ideal from the point of
view of either an author or a publisher.
Yours faithfully,
B. STEwART, Editor L. Y. B.
[We have pleasure in inserting this letter, and
regret that the alterations should not have been
noticed by the reviewer. We do not, however, see
any reference to the U.S.A. Act, the most impor-
tant copyright event which is likely to occur short
of a new copyright law in Great Britain.—ED.].
–0-sº-0–
WOUCHER COPIES.
DEAR SIR.—In , an excellent protest against
“Payment Quarterly and on Demand ” in the
January issue of The Author, “Home Counties”
mentions the Manchester Guardian as “conspicuous
among daily papers in sending a voucher copy.”
It would be interesting to know if other members
who habitually contribute to the paper in question
can ratify the assertion, or whether “Home
Counties " has been singularly favoured in this
respect. As the writer of twelve special articles
for the Manchester Guardian, I can testify to its
exemplary regularity in payment and unfailing
courtesy ; but I have never received a voucher
Copy.
Possibly, however, “Home Counties" refers
solely to commissioned articles—in which case I
can but apologise for misunderstanding, and sign
myself,
Yours faithfully,
“DUNCE * SCOTUS.
a —-º- a
w-w-w
MAGAZINE CONTENTs.
—º-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
J. St. Loe Strachey. By Drayton Ford.
The Cleansing of Fiction. By Dr. William Barry.
A Man in the Making. By Sir George Douglas, Bart.
The English Essay. By Thomas Seccombe. -
CORNIHILL.
The First Editor and the Founder. By Lady Ritchie.
An Impromptu to the Editor. By Thomas Hardy.
The Jubilee of the Cornhill. By E. T. Cook.
On Essays at Large. By A. C. Benson.
Leslie Stephen, Editor. By W. E. Norris.
James Payn, Editor. By Stanley T. Weyman.
Middle Age to Youth. By A. D. Godley.
Envoi. By Mrs. George Smith.
NATIONAL.
The Player's Poverty. By Cecil Raleigh.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
La Littérature Française Contemporaine.
Beaunier.
The Making of a Poet. By Stephen Gwynn, M.P.
The Mogul School of Painting. By Percy Brown.
James Boswell and a Corsican Patriot. By Rose M.
Bradley.
The Censorship of Stage Plays: Another Point of View.
By Viola Tree.
By André
## p. (#535) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. i
. . . A Library of Humour is a boom both to the busy
worker and to the man or woman of leisure.
The finest Library of Humour in the World is
PICTURES
FROM “* PUNICEC 22
Four Handsome Volumes,
Two Thousand Pages,
Four Thousand Pictures.
These four desirable Royal 4to volumes contain all
the best of the Social pictures which have appeared
in Punch for the last 60 years—they appeal strongly
alike to the artistic taste and the sense of humour.
All the illustrations in “Pictures
from ‘Punch " " are reproduced in
the original size without any re-
duction whatever.
Would you not like to possess one of these delight-
ful sets 7
They can be sent to you (carriage paid), bound
in cloth, for 40s., or bound in a remarkably rich
half-morocco binding, at 55s.
—sº-
Address: THE SECRETARY, “PUNCH* OFFICE,
10, Bouyerie Street, London, E.C.
TO Authors and Journalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work?
Does your literary output find a ready
market? -
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful |-
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their matural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the-
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
re advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13S, 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
TYPEYWYRITING:
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors', Playwrights', clergymen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW f
MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
A Member of the Society of Author's highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIK E S and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
(Established 1893),
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Plays and Actors' Parts ; Duplicating; Lessons;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines,
FAIR PRICES.
Terms and References on application.
AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Departlment,
WIENER AGENCY, L.D.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHors’ MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
## p. (#536) ################################################
IV AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a mammer warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wººl;
GOUP0N.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work.—FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Two popular Hotels in Gentral London,
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
- tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphie Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
[XVIII. CENT.
Tazt??ton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE EN QUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors’ MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMIPTLY PRTTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying ... 1/1 5 y 5 y 2 3 1/3
Plays, ruled * - * * ... 1)- 32 7 * 92 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
‘‘TEIE AUTHOE.”
SCA LE FOR A D VERTIS EMENT'S.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
6
Front Page ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages . 3 0 ()
Half of a Page ... ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page tº e s e - e. ... . .: 0 1
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 05 (February 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 05 (February 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-02-01-The-Author-20-5
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/403/1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6.pdf
31490445b8bb7a282b3b8fefd7a13327
PDF Text
Text
be El ut b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
MARCH
*
&
&
...... ...
...
...
...
...
...
**
*t
*
fe
*
&e
...
...
...
...
...
*
&
gº
tº e e
ſº ** e ** º& ** ºſº ** tº
* tº
º tº
* º * sº Lººe º
º *
tº sº
tº
ºgº...
& e
tº * &
* * tº **
** is
ºº *** #
e
&* <=
& ºe eg ** e
º *
º e
tº
tº
gº
e
gºsº
tº
º tº
e ºº ... ...
tº tº **
** ** ** a
4*
* * * see
in
.
ë
©º e
... tº
º º g ... ...
gº
... ºe
...
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
The Author
...
Remittances
tº
GeneralNotes
Great Belgian Poet
The Child Spirit
Literature
Realism
Drama
Magazine Editors
sº
Illustrating...
The Art
The Literary Year Book
Book Prices Current
Correspondence
e ** egº** ** tº
©*
tº tº *
e
is
8 = * gº**
* ºº º& ** eº #
e #
T E N T S.
PAGE
153
155
33.
158
158
160
161
165
166
107
167
167
168
168
tº
a
a tº
ſº
*
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
...
g=
&
* s ** a
* & tº
e
tº ...... ***
º ſº
... ** ſº
º e
tº... * it
e * ſº
tº
gº
** ºastº
* gººr.. ... a
tº
*º
ºr
** e
º ...
* e
** ag tº
* º ... ºº
*g
tº
& ºº
e
...... ſº
& º ... a
**
*g *tº
e g
*
... *>
**
*
of
tº
... º& ... ſº
of
&
tº
$
tº
to toto
of
º
**
*
tº
e
in by
geis
&&8
Notices ...
*>*
*tº
e
tºgº
º
etº
º
CommitteeNotes
&Cº. *
Books published
Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
*TJnited States Copyright
British International Association of Journalists
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration
Scenariosand Original Plays
Warnings Musical Composers
... ...,...,...... ... ... ...... ......... ... ...
CON
1, 1910.
in
6.
of
No.
A
Vol. XX.
Monthly.)
eº *= &
*
** ** ** & ** ** tº
º ººſº a
dº
* 8 * 0.
ſº e.
&G
& **
*
O
PAGE
168
I68
168
168
169
170
171
172
173
175
177
};}
179
x.
to
it.
of
W.
on
of
TESTIMONIALS.
I
of
of
R.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
Scale
for
Advertisements.
20
THE AUTHOR"
..
0 6 0 O () 0
... ... ... .
0 00l 3
() 0
6 7
e
of
25
tº
tº
e
º
º e
tº
tº
... is
e
e
...,
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
...:84
Front Page
Pages
Other
Page
10
Half
Page
15
Quarter
*e
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent, for
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
of
to
or
;
&
P.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
Miss M.
HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
words,
extent
some hundreds
thousands
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work. FRANK SAVILE.
of
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
words.
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
A.
cation,
of of
of a a
20
35,
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
Words;
duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
appli
Copying. List and specimen
work
in
(Established 1888)
PERICE SIXEPERN CE.
a
of
the
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Amundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MRS. GILL,
Swinburne,
Marion Crawford,
George Meredith, Miss Marjorie Bowen.
L0ND0N
Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Row, and from
C.P. Union Office, 79, Hanover Square,
on
Address your application
to
a
of
be
to us
to
at
on
A
of
of
to
if
to
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them
make the
most
their natural gifts,
Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the very outset, put you
the path
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum. Let
tell you more about this; we
pleased
shall
send you full particulars
receipt
post-card.
Portraits
tº
sº
a
and well worth
of
These are pertinent questions
answering.
§§
Old Age, How
attain
The Great Comet
1910. Illustrated.
The Bishops and Clergy Pensions.
Book Gossip for 1910. Improper Books.
:
a
of
Are you SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
ready
Does your literary output find
market?
SPECIAL ARTICLES.
Galendar,
in
Authors and Journalists,
Union
I9] UGO.
of
a
TO
Glºrical Provident
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
(jnrurpurated).
(Lje Šarietu uſ Autburg
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Address :
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
TIEHICIN/I_A_S
TEI.
A TERIDTY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD,
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION, SIR ALFRED.
LYALL, P.C.
FLORA L.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
SHAw).
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD
AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN. ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURzoN
P.C.
OF KEDLESTON,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wor,SELEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
BELLOC-IOWNDES.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR,
MRS.
MRS.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
SHAW.
G. BERNARD
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY s
The
STANFORD,
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
Mus.
OF MANAGEMENT.
COMIMITTEE
E8TABLISHED]
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
Press,
Wessex
GATE, S.W.
-
Taztzzton.
[XVIII.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARC
DETAILS,
TYPEWRITIN
ANTERD)
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
PROMIFTLY PRTTENDED TO.
122,
2
AUTHORS MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
I
guarantee
Send a trial order now.
satisfaction.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first Order. Terms on application.
Don t hesitate.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield,
Woodstock
Rd., ST,
ALBANS, HERTs,
LONDON WALL, E.C.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
Miss
9d. per 1,000words;
jj
32
List on application.
1/1
1|-
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
2
Yºº
GIVEN.
Copies,
3y
MISS LUETCHFORD,
PROMPTLY
-y
BY POST
ORDERS
PRINTING.
RESPECTING
OTHER
. ...
AND
B.
COST,
A.
OF
3y
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
93
Yew Tree cottage
MACCLESFIELD.
1/
1/3
1/4
�be
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
MARCH 1ST, 1910.
374
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD,
e
º-e
LONDON.
NOTICES.
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund.
This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
to be the case.
+
them.
time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX."
to
at
at
of
as
1,
º-e
of
in to
of
of
()N
February
1910, the trustees
the
Pension Fund
the society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position
the fund decided
invest £260
the following securities: £130
the purchase
per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130
Jamaica.
per cent. Stock 1937.
the purchase
Mauritius
The amount purchased
£132 18s. 6d.
per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Jamaica.
per cent. Stock.
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
over £4,000.
is
e-s
ROM
e
of
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
in
THE PENSION FUND.
3%
Q e
º-e
4 3%
e
of
It of
to
at
of
e
Although care is exercised that
no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
of
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
6d., post free 7#d.
July,
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
to
among
seems
to be an impression
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
HE List
to
ADVERTISEMENTs.
there
º-º-º
of
º-º-ºsmº
LIST OF MEMBERS.
A
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
As
*--wa
v
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
--~ s
SIXPENCE.
of
TELEPHONE NUMBER:
[PRICE
be of
6.
of
XX.-No.
Monthly.)
4
Wol.
Society of Authors.
in of in
FOUNDED
the Incorporated
to
(The Organ of
or,
El u t b
all
C
�AUTISIOR.
#1,000
500
Stock
Good
Hope
3%% Inscribed
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Cape
of
...
Local Loans ..............................
3%. Consoli
Victorian Government
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
. . . . . . . .
Trust 4%. Certificates
................
0
()
0
()
291 19
11
20I
9
3
250
0
()
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Stock, 1919
4%. 1937
49.........
Stock...............
438
132 18
120 12
Total ............... f*,068
S.
d.
5 5
() ()
() () 0 () () 0 0
5
5 1
2 5 5
() 0 6
£
() 0
() () 2 () 0. O 1
º
.
J.
º
10
5
.
0 0 0
E.
A.
G.
E.
A.
9, 4, 6, 5,
A.
es
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Francis
Nov.
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
10
10
1910.
() 6
0 0 O 0
7
() 0
.
.
5 1
10
5
A.
M.
0 () 0 1
e
.
Fagan,
Newton, Miss
B.
7,
10,
J.
Feb.
Feb.
º
.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
27, Lion, Leon M.
Jan.
10
2
ſe
º
&
o
1,
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Reb.
Feb.
Feb.
Watson,
F.
.
5
º
1
1
e
Wharton, L. C.
.
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
5, Cameron, Mrs.
7, Pettigrew, W. F.
.
7, Church, Sir A. H. .
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
8, The XX. Pen Club
10, Greenbank, Percy
11, Stopford, Francis.
11, Dawson, A. J.
.
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
16, W. D. .
16, Gibbs, F.
te
dona
29, Stayton,
Jan.
Feb.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold H.
©
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
s
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
ſº
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
e
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
M.
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
º
H.
.
J. (2nd
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1909.
R.
Miss
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Subscriptions.
J.
Mrs. Herbert A.
Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
e
Smith, Miss Edith A.
e
Pryce, Richard
Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
º
6, Carolin, Mrs. .
8, P. H. and M. K.
e
8, Crellin, H. R.
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
Jan.
11
1, Northcote,
3,
3,
Jan. 3,
Jan. 4,
Jan. 4,
6. 4
..............................
7
Mauritius
3%
2
1927 57
Jamaica.
1, Robinson,
1, Mackenzie,
e
.
tion)
I
of
258
0 9 ()
228
247
0 6 ()
Glasgow
1.
1910.
Jan.
200
200
Railway
and South-Western
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 2;% Stock,
im
any
Se
()
24%.................. ...........
Consols
case
0
in
1909.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
3.
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H.
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
e
Nov. 4, George, W. L.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
&
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice .
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
0
pension
another
0
to declare
portant claim is forthcoming.
0
year
Donations.
()
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
funds in hand in the course of the
be sufficient
1
.
.
º
L. A.
1
TISIES
154
º
Wintle, H. R.
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
17,
We regret that we omitted to state that the
of £2 5s. 4d. for January 21st, from
donation
�A [CITISIOR,
to of
to
an
of of
in
on
a
of
to
a
letter from Mr. Edward
Association,
the Publishers
read
the
Committee. The committee are keeping
watchful
eye
authors' interests
this matter.
The chairman reported that the Royal Society
academy
Literature had decided
form
forty members.
literature consisting
Fourteen
this number were
be chosen from the mem
Literature, fourteen
bers
the Royal Society
Management
the Committee
the society
from members
the society.
The members
elected were
elect
further twelve
make the
forty.
number up
After the first election the
academy would
self-elected.
sub-committee
consisting
three members was formed for the
represent the
election
the fourteen members
Society. The names selected
the sub-committee
Management
will
referred
the Committee
for confirmation.
Bell,
of
as to place, price
question relating
to
A
the members.
of tickets,
the Libraries' Censorship
to
to
of
by
to
of
&c., to
to
on
by
to
a
to
a
in
A
a
to
to
of
of
on at a
in
he
to
at
do
to
be
it
he
of
in
of
in
in
of
by
to
of
in
of
a
on
he
to
of
in
in
of
of
to
to
of
Two donations
£1 1s., from M. Gysi and
Harold Child,
the Capital Fund
the society
were reported
the committee, who expressed their
thanks
the members for their support
the
fund.
The additional subscriptions and donations
the Pension
Fund will be found chronicled
another column.
to
particulars
all
Freshfield,
who has recently returned from the
Godkin, who
States,
and from Mr. Laurence
formerly represented the society, that Mr. Byrne is
willing to accept the duties of the position.
The annual dinner of the society was fixed for
the second or third week in June.
Notice of it
will be sent round at a later date, together with full
Settlement
which had infringed the member's
copyright.
With the exception
the case still
being conducted
Canada, this closes the present
infringements
list
the colonies.
to
Copyright Sub-committee.
Mr. James Byrne, of Messrs. Byrne & Cutcheon,
of 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A., was
appointed lawyer in the States to the Society of
Authors.
We understand
from Mr. Douglas
secretary
Cases before
the
Committee. The
reported that during the past month
had placed
two county court cases
the hands
the society's
solicitors, both
respect
work done for editors
journals, but not paid for.
literary libel
Germany was again
case
considered
the committee, who authorised the
secretary
pay the usual court fees and the sum
asked for security for costs.
The secretary reported that
had been able
obtain compensation,
behalf
one
the
society's members, from
publication
the Straits
of
J.
letter, signed
fullest particulars and
send
the chairman, setting out the issues involved, for
the consideration
the Foreign Office.
Sir Alfred Bateman reported the nature
the
regard
question relating
steps
had taken
Canadian copyright raised
the last meeting.
The committee decided
act
the advice given
Sir Alfred, but
not think,
the present
time,
expedient
would
make any further
Statement.
to
were elected, and against these elections have to be
chronicled twelve resignations, which the committee
accepted with regret.
The Annual Report was passed in its final shape,
and has been circulated to the members in due
course, with full notice of the general meeting
which has been fixed for Wednesday, March 16, at
the rooms of the Society of Medicine, 20, Hanover
Square, W., at 4 o'clock.
The next matter before the committee was the
report of the sub-committee on the Music Pub
lishers' Agreement which had been settled with the
representative of a firm of music publishers.
Mr.
MacGillivray, representing the Copyright
E.
Sub-committee,
and the representative
of the
music publishing firm attended, to explain the
exact position.
The questions at issue were very
fully discussed, but owing to some fresh suggestions
put forward by the Music Publishers and some
alterations made by the Committee of Management,
the matter had to be referred back again to the
copyright
question was raised with respect
registration
the United States, and the secretary
explained
serious point which had arisen and was
likely
English
prove
heavy handicap
authors.
The committee decided
collect the
by
of the Committee of
of the Society of Authors was
held at the offices of the society on Monday,
February 7. Fourteen members and associates
of
meeting
Management
A
HE February
NOTES.
º-e
be
e
of
COMMITTEE
A
be
to
a
to
so
of
of
of
of
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
.
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included
in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
Was then discussed, and
of
Miss Ida Benecke, is derived from the sale of her
German
translation
of Mr. George Meredith s
Tragic Comedians, the proceeds of which she
has kindly consented to devote to this fund.
155
by
TISIES
in
�THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
Cases.
THIRTEEN cases have passed through the
Seven of these
Society s hands during February.
to
were claims for money, and it is satisfactory
report that four of them have been settled, the
money having been paid and forwarded to the
Two of them came only
members concerned.
The remaining one will
recently into the office.
all
Fether stonhaugh
Frampton, Mrs. H.
Gilleard, John Thomas
Gardens,
Sussex
Hyde Park, W.
39,
Percy
Haviland, Maud Doria
Heath,
Lecky,
Francis George
Newton,
S., Lieut. R.N.
Bury
Bolton.
32A,
27,
New Road,
Aberdare
Gardens,
West Hampstead.
Levuka, Countown Har
bour, Govey, Co. Wex
ford, Ireland.
The Grange, Silverton,
near Exeter.
Co.,
c/o Woodhead
44, Charing Cross.
Redditch,
Holmwood,
&
the Society as to what pieces were being acted in
stopping of
the colonies, in order to facilitate the
by
authors.
the
performances
any
not sanctioned
The secretary then reported the settlement of
Certain theatrical cases that had been before the
No fresh cases
committee at their last meeting.
had arisen for the committee's consideration.
Club,
Worcestershire.
Picton-Warlow, Beatrice
Ewenny Priory, Bridg
Steeves, George Walter,
B.A., M.D.
Talbot, Howard
end,
Wales.
Cavendish
Square,
-
some
Durrant, Wm. Scott
Greenbank,
near
W.C.
S.
was decided to obtain
Constitutional
Bor
9,
it
further information. The committee were desirous
of appointing agents who could give information to
14, Rue Duplessis,
deaux, France.
Delf View, Eyam,
Sheffield.
2,
the meeting, and
Dawson,
e
Club Life, which advertised these
He also reported the substance of
Secretary
a conversation which he had had with the
of Samuel French, Ltd., and the sub-committee
instructed the secretary to discuss the position with
the secretary of the Theatres Alliance in order to
course, if
obtain the views of that body as to what
any, should be adopted in the matter.
The question of foreign agents was next before
paper called
performances.
Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
.
Alliance
a
Chase, Lewis Nathaniel
.
of theatrical
.
performances
in
The secretary
clubs was also carefully debated.
read some letters he had received from the Theatres
and placed before the committee copies of
The question
February Elections.
J.
meeting.
claim for infringement of copyright, which the
secretary was bound to advise the member to with
The matter,
draw, as his title was incomplete.
Of three cases for
accordingly, has been closed.
settled, one,
the return of MSS. one has been
Owing to the fact that it lies in the United States,
will take further time, and one has only recently
come into the office.
With the exception of five cases for accounts,
which are in the course of negotiation, and will
probably be settled shortly, and with the exception
of two or three small county court actions which
society's
have been placed in the hands of the
Solicitors,
the cases open from the previous
month have been settled.
M.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
Tuesday,
was held at the offices of the society on
February 8, at 3 o'clock.
Owing to certain cases referring to the work of
dramatic agents which have come before the courts
it
have deemed
recently,
the sub-committee
essential that they should consider and settle a
proper form of agreement between an author and
They do not think that it is
a dramatic agent.
profitable or advantageous to a dramatic author to
employ an agent, but if from some special cause a
so, then
dramatic author finds it essential to do
they regard it as necessary that he should have an
agreement in writing carefully framed and super
vised. Accordingly, the consideration of such an
agreement, adjourned from a former meeting, was
The agreement was settled subject to
renewed.
one or two suggested alterations, and to one or two
legal points which arose during the discussion of
It will be redrafted and placed before
the clauses.
the committee in its redrafted shape at their next
most probably have to go into the hands of the
Society's solicitors.
Of two claims for accounts
There was one
one has already been settled.
A.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
H.
DRAMATIC
A.
156
London, W.
Piccadilly Chambers,
Coventry Street, W.
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
By THEO. Doug LAS (MRS.
Cousin HUGH.
H. D.
EveRETT). 73 × 5. 307 pp. Methuen.
68.
By FORD MADOX
A CALL. The Tale of Two Passions.
HUEFFER. 74 × 5. 304 pp. Chatto & Windus.
By EDWARD THOMAS.
6; × 4%.
REST AND UNREST.
OF
t-sº-0
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members Will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
:accurate.
ARCHITECTURE.
OUR HOMES AND How To MAKE THE BEST OF THEM. By
W. SHAw SPARRow.
10 × 7%. 280 pp.
Hodder &
Stoughton.
7s. 6d. m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
CASSELL s DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Edited by
W. P. WRIGHT. New and Revised Edition. Part I.
10% x 7%. 48 pp.
Cassell.
7d. n.
SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK.
Edited by H. F. W.
DEANE, M.A., F.S.A., and W. A. EVANS, M.A. 714 pp.
London : The Year Book Press, clo. Swan Sonnen
schein & Co. 3s. 6d. m.
THE PUBLIC
HAM's YEAR Book (ExCISE), 1910. A Book of General
Reference and of Special Information on the Excise and
Licensing Laws, Income Tax, and Death Duties, &c.
Edited by E. GRANT HOOPER and E. A. DYSON. 7} X 5.
405 + 45 + 156 pp.
E. Wilson. 4s. 6d. m.
DRAMA.
T)IONYSIUs THE AREOPAGITE. A Tragedy.
6; x 4%. 101 pp. Stock.
LANGLANDS.
EDUCATION.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE.
R. GRANT
5s. n.
IPICTION.
352 pp.
Heinemann.
68.
309 pp.
JOHN MAR,
Methuen.
6s.
DETECTIVE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
73 × 5. 306 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
By J. BAKER, Popular Edition.
THE CARDINAL's PAGE.
Chapman & Hall. 2s. In.
7# × 53. 31.4 pp.
HISTORY.
SOCIAL ENGLAND
IN THE FIRTEENTH CENTURY.
A
By
Study of the Effects of Economic
Conditions.
A. ABRAM.
G. Routledge & Sons.
By CoIONEL E. F. YoUNG, C.B.
THE MEDICI.
Two
vols. John Murray. 36s. n.
SELECTIONS FROM THE STATE PAPERS OF THE GOVERNORS
GENERAL OF INDIA. Edited by G. W. FORREST, C.I.E.,
ex-Director
of Records, Government
of India.
Two
vols.
9 × 53. 323 + 348 pp.
Oxford : Blackwell.
London : Constable.
21s. m.
IITERARY.
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.
Prose Papers on Poetry.
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 9 × 53. 252 pp. Macmillan.
IGGLEDEN.
MISCELLANEOUS.
By HELEN
An Elementary Treatise.
Simpkin, Marshall
BOULNOIS.
Co. 6d.
By
I.ONDON's PRIDE AND LONDON'S SHAME.
COPE
King,
CORNFORD.
5%. 174 pp.
THE STORY OF THE BROTHERHOOD
OF HERO
DOG.S.
By MRs. DE COURCY LAFFAN.
pp.
4}.
Madgwick, Houlston,
Ave Maria Lane,
1s.
MIND HEALING.
L.
73 × 5+.
MEDICAL.
Including the College
MIEDICAL
REFORMI MEASURES.
Reform,
other Reforms, and Poems, University and
By H. ELLIOT-BLAKE.
College Annals, a Vignette, &c.
8} x 6}. Bale & Co., Oxford House, Great Titchfield
House, W.
7s. 6d.
7:§
X
5
7;# X 5
73 × 5.
60
m.
X 5#
E.
C.
7;
MUSIC.
BEGORRAH !
An Irish Two Step
The Terrapin'
(iim
and
Bitters.
By JAMES MI.
Two Step
n,
each,
GALLATI.Y. IXeith, Prowse
Co. 2s.
;
By SIR
& Boom.
|POLITICS.
ENGLISH POOR LAW POLICY.
WEBB.
5%. 379 pp.
By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
Longmans,
6d,
n,
73 × 5.
7
s.
GOLDEN CENTIPEDE. By Louis E GERARD.
309 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
By E. PHILLIPS
BERENICE.
OPPENHEIM.
303 pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
A BLIND GODDESS. By MULVY OUSELEY.
Ouseley.
320 pp.
6s.
By W. A. KING ON.
A TRADER s DAUGHTER.
Ouseley.
348 pp.
6s.
By WARWICK DEEPING,
THE RUST OF ROME.
400 pp.
Cassell.
6s.
By BERNARD CAPEs.
WHY I)ID HE Do IT
336 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
CUMNER's SON AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK.
GILBERT PARKER, 7} x 43. 284 pp. Mills
18, n.
By MARIE C. STOPEs,
A JAPANESE MEDIAEVAL DRAMA.
D.Sc., Ph.D.
Transactions,
Royal Society Literature.
Vol. XXIX.
S.
CHARLES
Mills
6;
309 pp.
# x 5. 318 pp. 6s.
By BARONEss ORCzY.
THE CASE OF MISS ELLIOTT.
Popular Edition. 73 × 5. 319 pp. Greening.
Is. n.
By FRED.THE CAXBOROUGH SCANDAL.
WHISHAw.
73 × 5. 311 pp. White. 6s.
THE QUESTION. By PARRY TRUSCOTT. 289 pp. F. Werner
Laurie. 68.
By MARY E. MANN.
BOUND TOGETHER.
73 × 5. 302 pp.
Mills & Boon, 6s.
THE
7# × 5.
THE THIEF of VIRTUE. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7; X 5+.
Murray. 68.
452 pp.
By DESMOND
COKE,
BEAUTY FOR ASHES.
7% × 5.
337 pp. Chapman & Hall.
68.
By STELLA. M. DüRING.
THE END OF THE RAINBOW.
Chapman & Hall. 68.
7# × 5. 315 pp.
By DoROTHEA GERARD.
THE GRASS WIDow.
73 × 5.
318 pp. John Long,
6s.
By RICHARD MARSH.
LIVE MEN'S SHOEs.
7} x 5.
7s. 6d. In.
7} x 54.
BY
pp.
WHEN No MAN PURSUETH. By MRs. BELLOC LOWNDES.
×
FATE.
331
;
WITH
7; x 5.
DRAKE.
312 pp.
&
6s.
FLUTTER
68.
P.
& Boon.
JEPSON.
MAURICE
TORRE.
75 × 5.
&
A
By EDGAR
By
WRACK.
Duckworth.
7; X 5.
m.,
No. 19.
By MAY CROMMELIN.
343 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
By STEPHEN
THE BLOT.
Everett & Co. 6s.
4,
London : Henry Frowde.
A Manual of the
6; x 5.
BROWN.
2s. 6d. n.
×
By
Duckworth.
83
Ilanguage.
By A. W.
38. n.
191 pp.
LovERS ON THE GREEN.
9
×
Spoken
143 pp.
157
�A UTISIOR.
TISIES
158
REPRINTS.
BOSWELL s
JOHNSON.
Illustrated Bicentenary
Edition.
Complete in twenty weekly parts.
Part 20.
Edited
by RogFR INGPEN. 10 × 74. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. n.
THACKERAY (Masters of Literature).
Edited by G. K.
CHESTERTON.
73 x 5. 350 pp.
Bell.
3s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERs. By SIR GEORGE How ARD DARWIN,
K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of
Rotating Liquid
Geophysical
Investigations.
and
Cambridge : University Press.
10% x 7.
527 pp.
e
158. n.
º-e
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
BY
BIOGRAPHY.
THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER
eighteen
vTLLE.
AND ENGLAND.
portraits
and illustrations.
257+ 252 pp. Scribner.
By LEWIS
With
MEL
$6 n.
ESSAYS.
TRIFLES. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
New York : Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.20 m.
TREMENDOUS
325 pp.
FICTION.
ZARLAH, THE MARTIAN.
By R. NORMAN GRISEwooD.
New York : R. F. Fenno & Co. $1.
By FRANCES
BARTY CRUSOE AND HIS MAN SATURDAY.
HoDGson BURNETT. 16 + 295 pp. New York : Moffat,
.
Yard & Co. $1 n.
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 326 pp. New
York : Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
By Louis JOSEPH VANCE.
THE POOL OF FLAME.
Illustrated by J. R.A.E. 350 pp.
New York: Dodd,
Mead & Co.
$1.50.
GARDENING.
By MRS. ALFRED
THE CHILDREN s BOOK OF GARDENING.
SIDGWICK and MRS. PAYNTER. Twelve full-page illus
trations in colour from drawings by MRS. CAYLEY
ROBINSON.
235 pp.
New York : Macmillan. $2 n.
TRAVET,.
By CLIVE HOLLAND.
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE.
With
sixteen illustrations in colour by ADRIAN STOKES :
thirty-one additional illustrations and a map. 336 pp.
New York : James Pott & Co. $2.50 m. boxed.
By HENRY JAMES. With illustration
ITALIAN HOUSE.
in colour by JOSEPH PENNELL.
Boston : Houghton,
Mifflin Co. 504 pp. $7.50 n.
e
º-e
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd., have just
issued a new series of classics, to which
they have given the title
Little Keep
sakes.
The volumes included are Myths of the
Gods ; The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám ";
Thoughts
;
from Marcus Aurelius
Love
ESSRS.
Letters of Abelard and Heloise ;
The Fire
Worshippers,
by Thomas Moore ; and
Sonnets
from the Portuguese.
The same firm have also
published Mr. Mulvy Ouseley s new novel,
A
Blind Goddess,
and
A Trader's Daughter: A
Tale of Kaffirland, by W. Angus Kingon.
Miss Abram s
Century, which
Social England in
the Fifteenth
in our list of Ameri
can publications
in the last issue of The Author,
has also, we understand, been published in England.
we included
Messrs. Routledge are the publishers.
Medical Reform Measures, by Dr. H. Elliot
Blake, is a book which gives an account of the
medical colleges reform with which the writer
has been associated.
It gives also a succinct
historical survey of the London medical colleges,
the University of London and the Society of
Apothecaries,
as well as a short account of a
practical Noise Abatement Bill.
Little couplets,
verses, and poems have been added to the book,
the designs in which are the work of the author.
Messrs. Bale & Co. are the publishers.
Mrs. Alice Perrin's new Indian novel will be
published this year by Messrs. Methuen in England
and Messrs. Duffield in New York.
A series of
Mrs. Perrin's short Indian stories are now appearing
in McClure's Magazine, New York.
Library
The Poetry Section of Everyman's
published
by
M. Dent & Sons, will be
strengthened by the inclusion of Spenser s Faerie
Queene, in two volumes, with an introduction by
Prof. J. W. Hales.
J.
Mrs. Stanley Wrench's third novel,
A Perfect
Passion, will be published in a few weeks by
Messrs. John Long.
Mr. Harold Wintle is engaged on another novel
which will shortly be published.
The January number of the Red Magazine
has a story by Elton Harris, entitled
When You
are Free.
Miss Helen Boulnois has just produced a little
book called
Mind Healing : An Elementar
Treatise.
The book can be obtained of all book
sellers, or of Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
It
has been printed by the Women's Printing Society,
Brick Street, Piccadilly.
Mr. John Murray's recent publications include
Col. G. F. Young's history of The Medici,
in
two volumes, with numerous portraits, illustrations
and tables of genealogy.
It covers more than three
centuries, from the rise of the Medici in 1400 to
their end in 1743. The romance and colour of
their eventful history, their unique connection with
learning and art, the fact that both the Popes most
prominently connected with the Reformation were
members of this family, and, lastly, the fact that
nearly every existing building or work of art in
Florence has some connection
with the Medici
�THE AUTHOR.
to
to
its
is
of
of
to
be
A
-
is
by
of
a
on
a
to
in
of
of
as
&
by
In
to at
&
of
a
in
on
by
at
on
B.
H.
January 28. The cast includes Mr.
Irving,
Miss Dorothea Baird, and Miss Tittel-Brune.
Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy's play,
The
O'Flynn, was produced
His Majesty's Theatre
early last month.
The cast includes Sir Herbert
Tree, Miss D'Alroy, and Mr. Henry Ainley.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new play, The
at
Where There's a Will There's a Way
is a
little story in which are described the adventures
of a gentleman who, missing his train, decided to
reach his destination by means of a bicycle.
Mr.
Elliot Stock publishes the story, of which the Rev.
Gilbert Monks is the author.
Stella M. Düring's latest novel, The End of
the Rainbow, was published on February 17 by
Messrs. Chapman & Hall.
I
Will Maintain, Miss Marjorie Bowen's new
story, which Messrs. Methuen
Co. announce, has
its scene laid
the United Provinces,
the period
when John de Witt had raised them
foremost
place among the Powers
Europe.
Mr.
W. Comyns Carr's play, Dr. Jekyll and
Mr. Hyde, founded
the story
Robert Louis
Stevenson, was produced
the Queen's Theatre
J.
}.
in
schools and further matters of interest relating to
public and preparatory schools.
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier is contributing to the
Financial Review of Reviews a work on the
various status of banks and insurance companies
for investment purposes.
The book will form a
sequel to the same writer s
Wheel of Wealth.
We regret that, by a slip of the pen, we men
tioned the revised edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton s
Complete Bible in Modern English" as being the
fifteenth edition, whereas, in point of fact, it is the
fifth edition which Mr. Fenton is preparing for the
Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., of 8 and 9,
aternoster Row, E.C., are the English publishers.
Count Plunkett, author of Sandro Botticelli,
has been made a Knight Commander of the Order
of the Holy Sepulchre.
Messrs. Leonard & Co. are publishing a new
Irish patriotic song entitled St. Patrick's Day,
words by Alfred Smythe and music by Wilton
King, joint authors of Shamrock
(song of the
shamrock-seller), which was brought out by that
firm last year with considerable success.
It will
appearance prior
make
March 17.
new monthly devoted
travel and sport,
travellers, will shortly
with hints
issued
under the editorship
Mrs. French Sheldon.
Travel Talk
the name
the publication.
his new book,
The Ball and the Cross,
published
Co., Mr.
Messrs. Wells, Gardner
K. Chesterton uses the form
fiction
the
vehicle of one dominant idea the conflict between
belief and unbelief.
The two points
view are
personified
the two heroes, whose violent
sincerity leads them
duel that sets England
many problems
the ears.
The plot touches
story.
life but always remains
Ivory,
Mrs. Atherton's new story, Tower
published
Mr. John Murray. The scene
Germany.
laid
G.
to divorce, and portrays the degradation of many
married lives under present social conditions.
Messrs. Everett & Co. are the publishers.
Mr. R. Grant Brown has issued, through the
University Press,
Oxford
Half the Battle in
Burmese : A Manual of the Spoken Language.
The author's aim has been to apply to an Oriental
tongue the scientific methods of teaching languages
which are now growing in favour in Europe, and
to enable the student to acquire a thorough
understanding
of the phonetics, the structure of
the language, and the use of the particles.
We have received from the publishers (Messrs.
Swan Sonnenschein & Co.) The Public Schools
Year Book for 1910.
The present year is the
twenty-first
anniversary of the issue of the work,
which has now been adopted as the official book of
reference of the Headmasters
Conference.
The
first part of the book is devoted (a) to a summary
of the work of the committee of the Conference
and an abstract of the resolution adopted at the
last annual meeting of the Conference, (b) to full
information
relative to the public schools.
The
Second part deals with entrance scholarships at
the public schools, entrance examination
to the
universities, conditions of admission to the navy,
army, civil service and other professions.
The
portion gives lists of preparatory
concluding
volume entitled
The Common Sense of
Economy,
upon
which
Mr. Philip
M.A., author of
Wicksteed,
An Alphabet of
Economic Science,
has been at work for some
years past, was published
on February 18 by
Messrs. Macmillan & Co., Ltd.
Mr. Wicksteed
is well known as an exponent of the marginal
theory of Jevons and the Geneva school, and he
system of
here seeks
to erect a constructive
political economy upon it a system resting upon
the best economic thought of recent years, but
carried forward, trenchantly, to positions not usually
hitherto taken by orthodox economists.
Mr. Wick
steed has adopted the course of carrying the non
academic reader with him by using the facts and
observations of daily experience to illustrate his
analysis of the structure of industry.
of by
Torre treats of the inadequacy of the law relating
A
Political
is
make their story interesting from many points of
view.
Included in the work is a large amount of
contemporary
art,
information regarding
the
meaning of many pictures of the time having a
close connection with the history of this family.
In his new novel, The Blot, Mr. Stephen
159
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
of
all
de
in
in
by
an ;
:
;
by
on
in
by
of
de
in
in
of all
to
of
on
of
of
at
is
at
M.
by
a
is
of
by
a
in
of a
of
a
so
no in
to
of
be
of
a
to
a
of
of
of
at
of
of
no
of
by
of
no
in
of
all
of
he
fortnight one branch alone
Within
tributed.
the Red Cross Society had spent £26,520.
the same society had provided
Another branch
food, lodging, and clothing for 8,000
the victims.
Paris.
the sixteen districts
The mayors
organised soup-kitchens
and refuges everywhere,
whilst private initiative and enterprise worked
Paris whole villages.
the suburbs
miracles.
present.
Some
are devastated, and there are
60,000 workmen without resources.
avail
the equitable distribution
The problem
is
us
of
to
he
be to
of
more than various slight inconveniences could be
When the first streets were inundated,
the result.
everyone visited them and Paris was considered
picturesque, but when the first boats appeared and
rescued, the gravity
the
families had
From that time
once evident.
situation was
speed
With
the situation.
Paris rose
forth
refuges were opened
miraculous,
which seemed
everywhere.
beds were provided,
Thousands
soup-kitchens opened, clothes procured and dis
at to
to
no
in
he
he
be
;
to of
is
to us
prehension.
his books the
Rod shows
struggles
that are ever being waged within the
He
He draws no conclusion for us.
human soul.
Solve Our Own problems, but the one
leaves
thing
his books
the lines
read between
his admiration for absolute sincerity.
He was the
As one of his critics writes:
responsibility,
solidarity,
con
novelist
science, for
himself was scrupulously, proudly,
He was
and absolutely conscientious.
again the homes
the thousands of
build
few hours,
destitute families who have lost,
lifetime.
the work and savings
the result
that so much mischief should
seems incredible
When the
time.
short
have been wrought
one imagined that anything
rise
river began
In
to
is
it
he
of
a
he
in of
all
to
a
to
of
a
psychological
extreme
studies
books are
searcher,
The author was essentially
interest.
his life, con
the last day
and
searcher who,
He never found the solutions
tinued his quest.
sides
He examined
life.
the great questions
question, and
his psychological studies
had the keen vision for Seeing, and the delicate
the
hand for rendering all the delicate shades
Many readers complain
portrayed.
soul that
impossible
discover from Rod s books
that
the
what the author really thought with regard
exposed.
problems
For many other readers the
was great
the fact that
Rod lay
charm
very simple.
enough
hard
He laid down
dogma.
He
bound himself
and fast rule
exploring the human soul, but
was never weary
he knew that in that Soul there are elements that
are divine, elements that are beyond human com
up
be
Rod's
of
all
Paul Bourget were his fellow-contributors.
Hebdomadaire
Revue
the
and
Jules Delafosse
Paul Bourget
Edouard Rod
admirable article
the same number of this review.
will be found
In the Revue de Paris Marcel Labordère writes on.
and Gabriel
Crise Commerciale,
Une Solution
Séailles on Edouard Manet.
the month has been
The great theatrical event
Rostand,
the long-awaited piece
the production
Chantecler.
play
giving
Bernhardt
Sarah
Mme.
Benelli, adapted
M. Jean
entitled Beffa,
being performed
Richepin.
the
Antar
L Ange Gardien
Odéon, and
the Théâtre
Antoine.
many
the books announced
The publication
the
account
for February was postponed
During the past month little else has been
floods.
come
For some time
read but the newspaper.
helping
hands
Paris for
work
there will
all
news of Edouard Rod's sudden death was
received in literary circles here with universal
regret.
Rod belonged to that race of writers
He had nothing
who live by and for literature.
of the arrivist about him, for his whole life was
He was only fifty-three at
devoted to his work.
the time of his death, and yet he had written about
thirty volumes.
He was born at Nyon, near
Geneva, in 1857, and, when only about twenty
years of age, came to Paris.
His first book was
Palmyre Weulard, published in 1880. In 1883,
La Femme d Henri
of his entitled
a serial
paper called Parle
published
in
a
was
Wanneau
ment, managed by M. Ribot and edited by M.
Elémir Bourges, André
Jules Dietz Ganderax.
Michel, James Darmesteter,
André Hallays, and
Gabriel Hanotaux,
Le Bonapartisme,
to
º-º-º
of
Montagne.
Among the interesting articles
recent reviews
Les Elections Anglaises, by
are the following
PARIS NOTES.
HE
a
la
P-6
It
e
La Seconde
Michel Teissier,
Vie Privée
Le Dernier Refuge,
Michel Teissier,
Les Roches Blanches, and L'Ombre s'étend sur
La
Wie
of
Woffington.
la
p lèCé.
The Dressing Room, by
A comedy, entitled
Mr. James Bernard Fagan, was produced at the
Hippodrome, with Miss Winifred Emery as Peg
popular novelist.
He has written no
means
dramatic
stories with the ordinary
sensational
episodes.
the silent ones
His dramas are
His finest books are perhaps La Course
the soul.
Mort,
Les Trois Coeurs,
Le Silence,
de
Tenth Man, was produced at the Globe Theatre
Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss
on February 24.
Frances Dillon, and Mr. A. E. George are in the
à
160
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
HIS
IN
To
THE
CASE.
to
in
of
The following are material facts:
During the year 1898, said Dam, who was
an
an
a
an
in
of
in
a
in of
an
J.
by
a
in
equity brought
suit
Feb
Henry
1906,
W. Dam
copy
alleged infringement
restrain
right. The original complainant died
April,
1906, and the suit was subsequently revived
the
name
the administratrix
his estate, the present
complainant.
The Circuit Court held that the defendant had
infringed the copyright
question, and rendered
injunction and
accounting.
decree for
The defendant has appealed.
was
ruary,
be
to of to
of
of
a
a
to
of
of
In
a
story entitled
author and dramatist, wrote
The
Transmogrification
Dan.
1901 Dam sent
the manuscript
this story
the Ess Ess Pub
lishing Company,
New York corporation,
and
monthly magazine
the proprietor and publisher
called the Smart Set.
The editors
the magazine
paid
accepted the story and fixed the price
the pub
Dam for
receipt for his signature, which
that amount, with
was duly signed and returned.
The receipt read
follows
July 12, 1901.
Received
Ess Ess Publishing Company $85,
full payment for story entitled The Trans
mogrification
Dan.'
H.
W. DAM.
personal interview with any
Dam had
the
employees
officers
the publishing company,
and the entire transaction with respect
the
acquisition
the story
described
the foregoing
Statement.
The story was published
the number
the
Smart Set for September, 1901. This number
whole was duly copyrighted
the name
the
Ess Ess Publishing Company, and bore
notice
the front part thereof, Copyrighted 1901
Ess Ess Publishing Company.
The magazine
copyright, and
contained
other notice
of
in
by
of
no
by
a
of
in
as
in
is
of
to
or
of
of
no
J.
of
in
of
:
as
a
a
at
therefor
$85.
The business office
lishing company then sent
cheque
steps were taken either
the publishing company
copyright the story separately.
Dam
On October 27, 1905, the ESS Ess Publishing
Company, without any monetary consideration,
copyright
assigned
said Dam
said number
applied to,
the Smart Set magazine
far
protected said story,
covered
interest
in
of
its it
all as
so
of
ALYS HALLARD.
HEIR.
THE
HOORAH
its
to
la
in
-
de
or Or
-
DECISION
no
:
be
of
If
to
at
Paris.
APPEAL
to
Trésorière
honoraire
Mlle.
Déléguée honoraire
Mlle. Tefébure.
any readers
The Author should feel inclined
help us, we should
very glad
receive six
shilling contributions
penny
stamps, postal
orders,
cheques for our LYCEUM RELIBF FUND,
Bienfaisance,
the club address, 28, Rue
:
Hallard.
Alice Williams.
Weekly,
º-t
or
Mlle. Alys
:
la
de
de
la
de
Lela la
de
la
de
Coignet,
Publishers'
January 15, 1910.)
to
de
la
de
Mme. Alphonse Daudet,
Mme. Goyau-Félix Faure, Mme.
Fiedler, Mme. Foulon
Vaulx, Mme.
Duchesse
Roche-Guyon, Mme. Déjerine-Klumpke,
Dre.
Labry, Mme. Landouzy,
Mme.
Comtesse
Roy-Liberge, Mme. Massieu, Mme.
Mme.
Puliga (Brada), Mme. J.-E. Schmahl,
Comtesse
Marquise
Ségur. Secrétaire honoraire
Mme.
C.
Chenu, Mme.
Mme. Dieulafoy,
the United States
a
of
of
:
Vice-Présidentes Mme. Paul Biollay, Mme. André
Soulange-Bodin, Mme. Albert Besnard, Mme. Ch.
Bigot, Mlle. Breslau, Mme.
Comtesse
Chabannes
Polignac),
(Armande
Mlle. Chaptal, Mme.
COPYRIGHT.
in
of
all
of
is to
a
la
of
:
:
(Reprinted from
by
there must inevitably be hundreds of pitiful cases
people who will never solicit, and consequently
Many of the charitable
never receive, official help.
Societies are endeavouring
to discover such cases
privately to the
and
to
come quietly
and
through
Tescue
individual members.
At the
Paris branch of the Lyceum Club we are
endeavouring, as far as our means will allow us, to
help some of these cases.
The English and
American
members of the club have subscribed
generously, and a concert has been given in aid of
the sufferers.
As honorary secretary of this club
here, I ventured to ask all members of the London
Lyceum (2,500 in number) to send sixpence or a
shilling each to our Relief Fund. Thanks to their
prompt and extremely generous answer to my
appeal, we have already been able to help some
Very urgent
cases
of great distress.
Mme.
Tieulafoy, the well-known explorer, has organised
and opened a workroom at the Paris Lyceum, and
our members are now making garments for distri
bution by the Red Cross Society, the president of
which, the Comtesse d'Haussonville, is one of our
members.
Mme. Biollay, a member of our com
mittee, is vice-president of the Red Cross Society,
Chenu,
the Marquise
de Ségur,
Mme.
and
presidents
Mme. Landouzy are
other
Societies which are working actively, whilst Mlle.
Chaptal, another member
our committee, has
given hospitality
over sixty
the victims.
complete list
The following
the members
the Paris Lyceum Committee
Présidente
Mme.
Duchesse d'Uzès, Douairière.
of
UNITED STATES
or
able funds, in order to give so many families a
fresh start in life. The Government, the banks,
foreign nations, and all the charitable societies are
doing their utmost to alleviate the misery, but
161
�of
it
is
of
an
it
it,
all
in
or
a
to
to
all
or
a v.
of
to it
is
an
to
do
a
as
of
be
a
a
of
of
as
in
of
at
in
.
.
.
of
It
or
or
to
to
it.
of
of
its
of
by
of
is
the story duly complied
is
a
to
of
as
in
it
in be
a
of
without further explanation
it
in
1903), the Supreme Court said that
might perhaps
that the author
book who places
263 (decided
inferred
S.
v.
is
in
to
of
in
to
its
In
to
be
of
as
to
no is
It
claimed, however, that such steps
more than
obtain such protec
publishers
tion
the publishing company needed
the magazine.
Assuming that Dam retained the dramatic rights
the story, there would
much force
this
contention.
such case we doubt very much
whether the steps which the publishing, company
copyright
magazine, especially
took
view
the form
the copyright notice, would have
protect the dramatic rights.
been sufficient
White, 190 U.
260,
true that
Mifflin
of
to
by
to
it
proprietor
of
in
to
by
if
of
be
is
of
a
as
of
be
to
to
or
to
from the facts surrounding the
magazine.
accomplished
It
to
a
of
pany has been stated.
Even
Dam's statements
his interpretation
the transaction were
contrary
against his interest,
his later claims
they could not change what actually took place nor
the legal conclusions
drawn therefrom.
This
conclusion
must
drawn
the court.
No
principle
estoppel
present.
Now,
law,
matter
seems possible
draw
as
company
with the statute and obtained
valid copyright
protecting
the dramatic rights.
No question
raised but that the publishing company took all
the steps required
the statute
enter for copy
right
its own name the number
the Smart Set
magazine containing the story under the title
the
by
to
of
as
in
the statement made
Dam
his original
accepted
correctly
bill and his affidavit could
defining the rights
the parties, the publishing
company acquired only
qualified right
the
story.
But the entire transaction with respect
the acquisition
the story
the publishing com
only one conclusion
We think
the better view that the Ess Ess
Publishing Company
virtue
transaction
with Dam became the absolute proprietor
the
Dan, and was
story, The Transmogrification
entitled
the exclusive right
dramatise
The next question
whether the publishing
it
by
of
as
of
of
be by
publish
force
Sec. 4952
to
as
to
as
of
or
If in
it
story
the time
this
transaction (Rev. Stat.,
amended
any book
1901) provided that the proprietor
shall upon complying with the provisions
pub
this chapter have the sole liberty
lishing
and vending the same.
further
provided that authors
their assigns shall have
the exclusive right
dramatise
translate any
their works for which copyright shall have been
obtained under the laws of the United States.
as
in
of
in of
of
of
is
by
became the absolute proprietor
the
question,
acquired merely the right
the Smart Set magazine.
The copyright statute
.
.
.
an
of
to
to he
to
at
in
statement):
The first question
law arising upon the fore
going facts
whether the Ess Ess Publishing
Company
virtue
its transaction with Dam
.
UlS62.
in
"
in
a
by
of
that Dam sold and assigned said story
the Ess
Ess Publishing Company.
Noyes, Circuit Judge (after making the foregoing
in
4,
to
in
by
its
an
In
I
probable that
assigning
While
author
publish and vend his work may retain
the right
and reserve the rights
translation
drama
Blaney
Co.,
tisation
(Ford
Amusement
assignment
148 Fed. 642),
sale
without
carry
reservation would seem necessarily
the
rights incidental
ownership.
And
transaction
which
author delivers his manuscript
and
accepts
money,
sum
in full payment for
story, cannot
regarded
sale with reserva
tions.
The courts cannot read words of limitation
into transfer which the parties
not choose
...
of
a
is
in
a
be
to
an
In
a
or
a
preliminary injunction Dam swore
follows:
any time parted with any right
have not
interest
said literary work entitled
The
Transmogrification
Dan except the right for
publication
thereof
said number
the Smart
Set for September, 1901.
complaint alleged simply
The amended bill
acquisition
the story
the Ess Ess Publishing
Company, and that
that
became the purchaser
and, consequently, the proprietor
the work with
ownership.
the rights accompanying
The
author offered the story. The publisher accepted
and paid for
and the author transferred
without any reservations whatever,
of
its
said story under said copyright and
claims and
demands then existing for the infringement
said
copyright.
The defendant
New
York corporation
engaged
the general theatrical
business.
At
1905, and
various times between September
the commencement
of this suit the defendant
play entitled
caused
The Heir
the Hoorah
publicly performed
various theatres
the
United States. This play was written and copy
righted
dramatist, and was
Paul Armstrong,
presented
arrangement
the defendant through
with him.
15, 1905, said Dam, by his
On November
attorney, notified the defendant that said play was
unlawful dramatisation
said story and for
bade
future production.
The defendant, how
ever, continued
produce said play, and this suit
was brought.
complaint Dam alleged
his original bill
assigned
substance that
the publishing com
pany the right
publish and print said story
part
said magazine and not otherwise, and
that the right
dramatise said story was held
the publishing company
trustee for his benefit.
obtaining
affidavit made for the purpose
by
A UITISIOR,
TISIES
162
�A UITESIOR,
an
to
of
a
to to
by
a
of
a
to
by
of
S.
by
v.
U.
it
of
In
of
J.
of of
in a in
In
is
H.
of
in
of
or
by
is
to
of a
by
A
of
of
of
to
to
of
of
it
it
be
to
be
a
in
it
be
is
of to
Having
found
that
the Ess Ess Publishing
became the proprietor
the story
within the meaning
the copyright statute, the
precise question
whether that corporation took
protect the dramatic
sufficient and proper steps
rights which belonged
assignee.
the first place, we think that the entry
the
magazine containing the story with the notice
the magazine protected the story.
The copyright
law should receive
reasonable construction, and
copy
our opinion
not necessary that
respect
the title
each article,
which copy
right
claimed, should
filed, nor that
notice
should be inserted
the head
each article.
In
it
as
to
to
is
of
of
Company
in
of
a
of
a
of
be in
Rep.
be
Fed.
my opinion, should
protect the
view
encourage literature
to
in
think that the filing
of
authors and
148
to
of
just rights
with
a
construed,
Co.,
of
at
v.
The Copyright Act,
liberally
of
a
is
it
to
is
:
Blaney Amusement
644, Judge Holt said
Ford
or
it
of
is
v.
if
a
byof
a
to
of it,
is
I
the title
copyright
sufficient
secure
the
they are written
articles
owned
the
proprietor
the magazine.
Harper
Donohue, 144 Fed. Rep. 491, 496,
upon
extended review
the authorities,
and art.
magazine
said:
Copyright,
144,
is
Drone
a
to
in of
The almost uniform practical construction
give the notice
the copyright law has been
magazine, and
connection with each number
this has been often sustained.
it
is
it
the notice
the copyright
may well
that
should appear
Some distinct way that such reservation
such
rights
the particular article
made for the
Indeed,
may
benefit
the author.
that the
author should contemporaneously take out
his
copyright covering such rights.
own name
But this question need not now
determined.
addition
magazine,
of
to
a
of
of
think that had Dam retained the dramatic
rights
his story the entry
the magazine and
copyright would have been insufficient
the notice
protect them.
notice
the copyright
the
Smart Set magazine
the Ess Ess Publishing
Company
hardly equivalent
notice that the
Dan,
copy
story, The Transmogrification
righted
favour
W. Dam.
the
case
the reservation
dramatic rights,
We
p.
v.
at
it
In
is
view
on
be
a
of
of
in
of
Dutton, 190
Mifflin
265.
this decision
the Supreme Court,
See also
in
to
is
is
of
to
S.
U.
one title
another
person.
an
be
of
by
in
It
it
be
by
or
It
be
to
to
a
a
in
an
a
in of
of
intelligent person could
misled.
give
utmost desire
construction
most liberal
the author, we find
say that the entry
book under
the publishers can validate the entry
book
different title
another
been
In
to
of
no
to
in
by
Dr. Holmes was not the same work which had
appeared
the Atlantic Monthly, that would
apply
unsafe criterion
work
less
might well
celebrity.
that
book not copy
righted,
insufficiently copyrighted,
the author
might
republished
another
total ignorance
the fact that
had previously appeared serially
copyrighted magazine.
say
incorrect
good which calls atten
that any form
notice
tion
the person
whom inquiry can
made
obtained, since, the right being
and information
purely statutory, the public may justly demand
publication
monopoly
that the person claiming
least, the statutory
shall pursue,
substance
Hubbard,
securing
(Thompson
method
determining whether
131
123).
notice
copyright
misleading, we are not bound
look beyond the face
the notice, and inquire
whether, under the facts
the particular case,
j63
suppose
in
byof
a
is
of to
to
be
of
a
or
by
a
a
it of
to
of
is
to
in
its
and hold it in trust for the rightful owner.
Thus
when an article has first been published
in a
cyclopædia, magazine, or any other publication, the
legal title to the copyright, if taken out in the
name of the publisher, will vest in him.
But it
may be the property of the author, and held in
trust for him. And the same is true while the
copyright of a book which belongs to the author is
entered in the name of the publisher.
In such
case a court of equity, if called upon, may decree
a transfer of the copyright
to
be made to the
owner.
The difficulty is that the Supreme Court in the
Mifflin Case, supra, after holding that in certain
cases there may be a presumption of intention to
authorise the copyright of a work by the publishers,
said that, assuming the existence of such authority,
question, viz., whether
there was an additional
the entry of a magazine by
title
the name
equivalent
entering
its publisher
book
its title in the name of its author.
And the
Supreme Court said:
The object
the notice being
warn the
public against the republication
certain book
proprietor,
certain author
difficult
person reading
see how
these notices would
understand that they were intended for the pro
tection
the same work.
On their face they
designed for entirely different
would seem
While, owing
purposes.
the great reputation
the work and the fame
its author, we might
publisher was
infer
this particular case that
actually led
believe that the book copyrighted
reasonable
actually have
With the
the statute
impossible
In
might be
the hands of publishers for publication
presumed to intend to authorise them to obtain a
copyright in their own names.
And it is said in
Drone on Copyright, p. 260:
A person who is not the author or owner of a
work may take out the copyright in his own name,
In
TRIES
said:
�he
of be
a
of
as
In
is
It
is
it
in
of
to
it
of
it
or
be
to
be
by
of
he
to
or
of in of
is
in
to
as
it
of
of
of
to
it
is
he it
is
If
or
is
to
of
a
of
to
a
It
byof
or
in
or
be
to
by
of
it
is
all
of
to
;
it
of
;
an it
of
of
is
of
of
allno
an
of
its
of
a
in
if
of
or
by
by
a
of
a
If of
of
to
a
to
in
by
as
is
It
an
a
of
to
is
It
a
of
undoubtedly true,
the defen
claimed
suggestion obtain
dant, that
author cannot
par
thought upon
field
exclusive control
this case,
the playwright
ticular subject.
the story and working indepen
without the use
play embracing
dently, had constructed
necessary now
determine whether such com
proper.
prehensive form
seems
the subject
At the first consideration
author
most unjust that the representatives
who
sell his story for $85
who was willing
dramatising
apparently
never thought
made, might have been
whose dramatisation,
might
wholly unsuccessful indeed
never have
unsuccess
risks
been produced; who took
the profits made by
ful venture, should receive
the venturesome enterprise
the defendant
producing and presenting the play an enterprise
involving the expenditure
time and money for
actors,
employment
the preparation
the
in
of
in
is
it to
of
a
a
varying its incidents.
by
a
of
a
is
in
a
is
of
an
to
to
the play and that
used
the story
But the right
the characters have different names.
includes
given
work
his
dramatise
author
adapt
for representation upon the
the right
stage, which
must necessarily involve changes,
impossible
make
additions and omissions.
story to represent
play out
narrative by
dialogue and action without making changes, and
playwright who appropriates
the theme
our opinion, escape the
another's story cannot,
slightly
adding
infringement
charge
the story and dramatised
of
of
a
is
of
by
of
is,
characters
incidents.
language
to
of
to
to
it
in
It
a
becoming
father.
course, true that the play has more
than the story and many additional
likewise true that none of the
It
husband
would not have
or
has
defendant
infringed.
unnecessary
review the evidence
We think
infringe
the question
detail with respect
The Circuit Court has carefully compared
ment.
the story with the play, and we agree with its con
the story.
dramatisation
clusion that the play
He made
The playwright expanded the plot.
The story was but framework.
successful drama.
the
the theme
the story
But the theme
play, viz., the change produced
the character
by
of
The
Dan.
that
cepyrighted works
The statute giving authors
dramatise them must receive
the exclusive right
wholly
reasonably liberal application,
will
As we have just pointed out, the
ineffective.
story
adaptation
the stage must necessitate
changes and additions.
Few short stories could
without
into dramatic compositions
transformed
many new incidents.
Unless the
the addition
cover any
copyright statute
broad enough
the
adaptation which contains the plot
theme
Armstrong,
wholly ineffective.
story,
did, did not infringe the dramatic rights
what
could
see what
difficult
this story,
have done which would have infringed them.
We thus reach the conclusion that the defendant,
the
the play, The Heir
the production
Hoorah, infringed the copyright
the story,
Dan. This conclusion
The Transmogrification
the decree without
would call for an affirmance
the usual form.
further discussion were
profits
damages
the amount
Questions
ordinarily come up for determination only after the
accounting.
this case, however,
The decree
provides
very broad.
that the complainant
the defendant the gains and profits
recover
making use
said play, entitled
made
giving public per
the Hoorah,
The Heir
licensing public
causing
formances thereof
any other
given,
performance thereof
way, form
manner.
As, therefore, the decree goes much further than
provide for the recovery
the profits derived
profits
the story and embraces
from the use
arising from the production
the play,
of
as
to do
the
dramatise
appropriated
deliberately
it of
is
to
covering the right
copyright
story,
The Transmogrification
question
the
whether
next
a
of as as
of
is
of
of
is
its
of
in
of to of
of
it
of
was likewise the owner,
which
said story,
protected the story
protected.
which
That
were
protected the incidents
the story.
The Ess Ess Publishing Company assigned its
the story, The Trans
the copyright
interest
Dan,
mogrification
the author, together
rights
existing
not
We
action.
with
theraised
understand that any question
sufficiency
this assignment.
Considering the case thus far, we think that the
adminis
complainant has established that she,
assignee
the owner
Dam s estate,
tratrix
valid
the Ess Ess Publishing Company
may well
by
of
it
to
it
of
of
Dan,
Transmogrification
was the
which
proprietor,
follows that the dramatic rights
central idea,
infringed the copyright
com
But
the story.
parison
the play with the story shows con
unimportant
many
that
clusively
details
Armstrong read the story and used
the basis
practically impossible that the
his play.
Other testimony
similarities were coincidences.
our opinion the playwright
the same effect.
to
all
as
by
a
to
is
- as
of
a
of
of
a
the
The copyright protects the whole and
parts and contents
When the book
book.
independent compositions
comprises
number
fully protected
the
the latter
each
whole.
the conclusion that the copy
As corollary
righting
the Ess Ess Publishing Company
the Smart Set magazine protected the story, The
it
A [CITYSIOR,
TISIES
164
�A UITISIOR,
in
an
to
be
he
be
in
of
by
if
in
as
a as
he
is
no
we
to S.
it
is
is
v.
U.
S.
v.
if
of
on
to
be
as
of
a
In
is
It
a
of
ºf
its
as
a on
is
of
he
to of
of
if
;
to
of
of
of
of
all
a
at
on
of
annual meeting
this association
was
Friday, Feb
held
the Hotel Cecil
ruary 11. There was
good attendance
parts
members from
Britain.
After the reading
the minutes
the last
annual meeting several new members were elected.
in
in
of
a
of
an
as
The president, Major Gratwicke, then called upon
the hon. Secretary, Mr. James Baker, for This
report, which ran
follows:
The year 1909 has been
eventful and busy
year for the association, involving
great deal
organising
work for the committees and members
the first International Conference
the Press held
England.
The
of
of
to
Mr.
J. of
the year has been devoted
Warden, the treasurer
illness, felt compelled
the association, owing
resign, and Miss Stuart temporarily consented
undertake the work.
The president added
treasurership
his work, already heavy, the work
the Conference.
The membership
the
association
has increased, and the finances are
satisfactory.
whole work
this object.
The
success
of
If
HE
to to of to
of
ANNUAL MEETING.
of
a
of
he to
a
all
by
he
9f
be
on
2
v.
an
If
to
so
of
º-º-º
to
to
If
is
on
he
in
of
be :
he
be
OF JOURNALISTS.
to H.
of
v.
as
to
it
is
it
and they must abide the consequences
the same
who has wrongfully produced
goods must alone suffer.
confusion
As was said
Tegg,
by Lord Eldon,
Russell,
Mawman
385, 391
If the parts which have been copied
separated from those which are original
cannot
without destroying the use and value
the original
matter,
improper use
who has made
that
which did not belong
him must suffer the con
sequences
doing.
man mixes what
belongs
me, and the
him with what belongs
mixture
forbidden
the law,
must again
Separate them, and
must bear
the mischief
and loss which the separation may occasion.
to
BRITISH INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION
of
a
a
to
by
be
to
on
a
of
by
is
it
by
is in
to
be
as
for having blended the lawful with the unlawful,
principle that
of
it
to
be
all
no
in
to by
said:
Mr. Justice Blatchford
the general question
the profits
accounted for
the defendants,
the
question, the only proper rule
Volumes
adopted
deduct from the selling price the
actual and legitimate manufacturing cost.
the
copyright could
volume contains matter
which
not properly extend, incorporated
with
matter
proper
copyright, the two
covered
necessarily going together when the volume
sold,
unit, and
being impossible
separate the
profits
the one from the profits
the other,
and the lawful matter being useless without the
unlawful,
the defendants who are responsible
to
regard
U.
as
all
S.
U.
In
97
or
an
of
of
a
of
be
to
United States
In
a
to
to
of
is
It
it.
of
a
of
a
in
If
and
little avail. Notwithstanding the hard
ships imposed upon the defendant
the decree
this case, we think that
other decree gives effect
supported by
the copyright statute and that
Myers,
Callaghan
the authorities.
Thus
617, 660, the Supreme Court
128
the
any work
individual chooses
mix my
literary matter with his own,
must
restrained
from publishing the literary matter which belongs
me
and
the parts
the work cannot
Separated, and
that means the injunction
my literary
which restrained the publication
matter prevents also the publication
his own
literary matter,
has only himself
blame.
The present
one
those cases
which the value
completeness and
the book depends
integrity.
book, not
sold
the frag
case,
ments
book.
such
the profits
result from the sale
the book
whole, the
OWner
the copyright will
entitled
recover
the entire profits
the sale
the book
elects that remedy. (Elizabeth
Pavement Co.,
126, 139).
Scribner, 144
See also Belvord
508.
impossible
separate
the present case
that which
taken from the story from the
remainder
the play, and
can reach
other
conclusion than that the complainant
entitled
recover the whole profits from the play.
For these reasons the decree
the Circuit Court
affirmed, with costs.
to
to
he
It
or is
a
by
an
to of at
no
a
as
is,
of
all
Scenery and costumes, the hiring of theatres,
advertising, and many other purposes.
On the
other hand, unless the complainant
is entitled to
the profits arising from the production
the
play she
practical
matter, entitled
pecuniary recovery
manifestly im
all.
possible for
story which
author
book
has never dramatised
show that he has sustained
any actual damage
the dramatisation and pro
equally
play based upon
duction
impossible for him
show the proportion
the
profits accruing
theatrical company from the
copyrighted
plot and the pro
use
theme
portion accruing from the use
the scenery, the
employment
favourite actors, and other sources.
case like the present
author cannot hold
the theatrical company
his trustee and account
able for
the profits from the play, then
necessarily
copyrighted
follows
that
but
appro
undramatised
books and stories may
priated and used with impunity. The right
follow the theatrical company over the country and
seek injunctive relief would involve great expense
165
is
TISIES
the
Conference
historically,
�a
A
J.
In
an
of
of
of
in
to
in
in
A.
:
to
L.
:
:
of
Age.
in
CONTEMPORARY.
Italian and French Influence
English.
:
E.
of
of
A.
By George Whitelock.
Pastoral.
Keeton.
French Opera. By
Two Centuries
Prose, Blank
Literary Supplement
The Blending
Verse and Rhymed.
By Mary Suddard.
Romeo and Juliet.
Verse
FORTNIGHTLY.
The
F.R.S.
Responsibility
Authors.
By Sir Oliver Lodge,
By Constance Maud.
Mrs. Julia Ward Howe.
Swift and Stella.
The Alleged Marriage
By Francis Gribble.
The Hugo Legend.
By Katharine Tynar.
Francis Thompson.
Landor.
W.
Letters
Some Unpublished
Rev. E. H. R. Tatham.
S.
by
in
of
of
a
BLACKWOOD'S.
Eſis Friends and Critics.
Sir Walter Scott
History and Literature.
Musings without Method
and the Victorian
the Poets Tennyson
The Evidence
of
A.
D.
be
to
of
of
hon. Secretary, but upon ballot being
the office
taken Mr. James Baker was declared re-elected.
hon. auditor was again accepted
The office
the
Mr. Thomas Catling. For the membership
ballot was taken, which resulted
committee
for London Hartley Aspden, Esq.,
the election
E.
F.
A.
of
By Lewis Melville.
in
by
as
of
to
by
R.
;
H.
J.
;
P.
Fielding.
to
as
BOOKMAN.
By Ashley
O'Connor as Author and Journalist.
T.
Gibson.
By Thomas
Edition of Meredith.
Memorial
The
Seccombe.
By M. Buxton Forman.
Meredith Primer.
By Francis Bickley.
Anthologies.
By
The Wide, Wide World.
The Authoress
Quiller Couch.
By
St. John Adcock.
Thomas Hardy's Poems.
Page.
By
The Man Shakespeare.
By
Walter Jerrold.
Irish Humour.
of
of
he
to
as
Hugh Gilzean Reid, both thanking Major Gratwicke
for his arduous work during the Conference year.
presi
Mr. Spurgeon was unanimously elected
The vice-presidents were re-elected, with
dent.
Mr. Thomas Catling and Major
the addition
complete the twelve vice-presidents
Gratwicke,
permitted
Mr.
the association.
the rules
the representative on
Louis was again elected
the Bureau Central, and Miss Stuart was elected
Mr. Fullard was nominated for
as hon. treasurer.
CONTENTs.
º-º-e
A
A.
of
D.
of
of
at
Upon proceeding
officers for
the election
the year 1910, the president, Major Gratwicke,
could not act
rose and stated with regret that
president for another year, his other engagements
preventing him from giving the time
the work.
Mr. Aspden then proposed Mr. Arthur Spurgeon
president.
Sir
This proposal was seconded
of
J.
:
G.
J.
of
in
by of
in
MAGAZINE
of
a
a
the work
Some interesting reminiscences
the Associations of
the Central Bureau
done
Louis,
Mr.
the Press were then given
who for several years has ably represented the
the central com
the meetings
association
Europe.
Mr. Louis was
the capitals
mittee
thanked for his services on the Bureau.
in
º-e
by
to
be
e
all
to
If
of
of
other countries, other peoples, other tongues,
this
we work forward
and other manners.
aim unselfishly, we shall strengthen our association
and make the British International Association of
literary journalists
society that
Journalists
join.
glad
will
Miss
The treasurer's report was then read
goodly increase
The report showed
Stuart.
membership, and left
the
favour
balance
association.
D.
of
a
in
in
in
of
linking British journalists
its work
Europe and other parts
with our confrères
knowledge
helping them with
the world, and
association
of
T.
Lawrence,
Mr. Frank
Cadbury.
success of the Conference should aid our
H.
The
Joseph
L.
by
of
is
by
a
of
in
all
of
Sir
presidents,
Lloyd, and Mr.
at
in
its
of
of
president, vice-president, and secre
especially
tary, helped the work
And
this association.
substantial proof that our members generally were
sympathy with the Conference
evident
the £1,700 subscribed the sum
the fact that out
just upon £500 was subscribed
our members.
This included the handsome donations of our vice
Panting, Esq.,
Springfield, Esq.,
Walter, Esq., Walter Jerrold, Esq., Miss Strutt
Fisher, Esq., Belfast;
Cavell; for country
Lloyd Evans, Esq., Warwick; Clive Holland,
Major Steven, Berwick-on
Esq., Bournemouth
Warden, Esq., Hendon; Mrs.
Tweed
the evening,
Hamer Jackson, Westgate-on-Sea.
influential
the annual dinner, there was
including
guests,
gathering
members and
Paris, the general secretary
Victor Taunay,
the International Press Association, Sir Thomas
Barclay, M.P., the Hon. Harry Lawson, M.P.,
Courtney, Mr. Burlumi, vice-president
Mr. W.
London.
the Foreign Press Association
During the evening Sir Hugh Gilzean Reid made
organising the
presentations for the work done
England
first International Press Conference
Louis, and Mr. James
Major Gratwicke, Mr.
Baker, and each
their replies,
the recipients,
hoped that the work done might tend
inter
national amity and journalistic camaraderie.
of M.
its
in
by
all
socially, and financially,
has been acknowledged
by
work and social
who participated
functions, and
the press. The hearty co-opera
London,
the Foreign Press Association
tion
its polyglottic members,
and the assistance
H.
A DfTISIOR,
of
TISIES
166
By the
�THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
or
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
a proper
price
can be
It to
is
in
or
AUTHORS,
of
DRAMATIC
&
A
v-u-v
EVER
an
of
is
to
in
It
of to
a
2.
There are three forms
three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
or
it
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
well
be extremely careful
play with anyone except
the production
established
manager.
dramatic
contract
the performing
for plays
right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
and for proper publication
his name on the
a in
of
I. Selling it Outright.
of
to
TO
copyright.
of
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
or
to
is
a
WARNINGS
transfer
of
ERE
of
to
to
to
of
of
if
of
(3.) Always avoid
a
º-e
the four
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society.
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In e2.IlS.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot be denied
withheld.
is
e
of
of
is
or
to
in
a
agreement are combinations
3.
BOOKS.
of
by
by
or
a
up
is
It
to
to
of of
All other forms
above mentioned.
of
General.
in
OF
to
:
be
in
to
a
to
to
to
to to
an
A
main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
price
the sale
the book.
per
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
(a
II.
In
in
º
&
of
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
Commission Agreement.
IV.
of
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
What the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
very
important
figures
truth.
From time
time
connected
royalties
published
with
are
The Author.
of
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
This
of
a
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
embers are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
III.
to
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
form
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
(3.) Not
allow special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance
made
the author.
give
American, Colonial,
Not
Continental
rights.
give up serial
(5.) Not
translation rights.
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
well bind
for the future
Octor
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
bad
this case the following rules should
attended
pro
(1) Not sign any agreement
which the cost
part
investigation.
duction forms
without the strictest
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2) Not
profits into his own pocket
charging for advertisements
charging exchange advertise
his own organs,
a
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
Agreement
i.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Profit-Sharing
agreement).
is
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
A
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society.
e-Q-9
1.
167
play-bills.
�THE AUTHOR.
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
(b.) Sale
in
in
a
is
of
it
of
to
a
if
of
it
be
a
is
of
to
of
e
6 0
REMITTANCES.
º-º-º
The Secretary
that all remittances
the Society begs
to
by
give notice
post.
are acknowledged
return
All remittances should be crossed Union
London and
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
sent by registered
letter only.
of
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
accepted.
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Communications and letters are invited by the
on all literary matters treated from the stand
point
business, but on no other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
made
return articles which cannot
Editor
be
º-º-º
CENARIOS,
of
to
AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
by
of
as
a
M
The Author begs
remind members
the Society that, although the paper
sent
them
charge,
producing
free
the cost
would
very heavy charge
Society
great
the resources
the
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
be
OF SCENARIOS
HE Editor
of
REGISTRATION
º-e
º-e
THE AUTHOR.
t-º-º--
be
e
e
to
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
greatly assist the Society
this
informing young writers
branch
its work
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
Readers are writers
The
fee
one guinea.
or
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
EMBERS will
on
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
º-º-º
of
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
BRANCH,
THE READING
is
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
to
is
A
w -v-w
|
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
of
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
or
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
of
members for the fee
6d. per 100
100. The members' stamps are kept
the Society's
publishers
Safe. The musical
communicate direct with the
behalf
is
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
MUSIC.
to
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
STAMPING
of
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
the amateur rights of one-act plays should
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
an agreement, and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above.
of
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved.
ITTLE
its
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
WARNINGS
of
gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
or
16S
�A UTFIOR.
of
a
is
for
to
to
is
of
is
a
is
It
a
of
of
no on
is
In
at
is
It
by
we
to
in
of
of
of
to
of
if
to
of
by
in
of
of
of
in
to
to
?
a
to
be
to
the members of the society.
The Agenda before the meeting will be :
1. To receive, and if desired,
to discuss the
report
accounts
and
of the Committee
of
Management.
2. To elect a member of the Pension
Fund
Committee under the scheme for the management
of the Pension Fund.
Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigns in due order, but
submits his name for re-election.
The name of no
other candidate has been put forward.
To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution.
in
THE Annual General Meeting of the Society of
Authors will be held on Wednesday March 16,
at 4 o'clock, in the large hall of the Society of
Medicine, 20 Hanover Square, W.
Formal notice of the meeting has been sent to all
importance
The second point which
Registra
registration.
raised
the question
tion
doubt
terrible evil for the owners
Copyright property.
like
virulent disease
any time may destroy the valuable growth
Which
the author.
this case, however, the difficul
ties connected with registration
were overcome
anything else.
good luck than
more
the obiter dicta
the judge which are important.
He seemed
think that
the author had not sold
his full copyright
the proprietor
the magazine,
copyright would have
Some other registration
been necessary for the protection
the author
than the registration
the magazine only
which
the story appeared.
When you add
the ques
copyright (by the word copyright
tion
refer
reproduction
printed form) the question
performing rights also, registration becomes exceed
ingly, complicated.
The author might sell his
copyright
the magazine and retain his dramatic
registra
rights. What should
done with regard
tion
this case
We recommend
careful perusal
say
What the judge had
order
make clear
the intricacy
the registration problem.
of
On the ballot paper which accompanies
month s Author subscribers have full
details as to the manner in which their yotes
Any members who
should be recorded.
have not received ballot papers with their
Authors are requested to write to the
Secretary at once.
Associates
are not qualified, under the
constitution of the Society, to vote for the
election of the Committee.
this
the
final decision, that the author sold his whole
Copyright
Usually,
the magazine proprietor.
however, such
very bad
course
the author,
who should only sell the one serial use
his story
the magazine.
to
GENERAL NOTES.
169
of
TRIES
The third point, which
to
of
it
is
is
a
is,
of in
in
as
a
in
is
is
of
If
of
a
of
is
It
of
as
it
of
in
of
it
hea
a
in
of
a
a
is
as
of
It
of
is,
course, true that the play has more characters
It
than the story and many additional incidents.
like
wise true that none
the language
the story
used
the play and that the characters have different names.
undoubtedly true,
It
claimed by the defendant,
suggestion obtain exclusive
that an author cannot by
thought
upon
particular subject.
control
field
the playwright
this case, without the use
the story
play
independently,
and working
had constructed
embracing its central idea,
may well be that
would
not have infringed the copyright
the story.
But com
parison
the play with the story shows conclusively
many unimportant details that the defendant read the story
impossible that
and used
the basis
his play.
the similarities were coincidences.
no
at
to
to
is
if
of
quite
be
is
possible also that this judgment
English authors
interest
bring
distant date
the present law
altered
into conformity with the Berlin Convention.
interest, but
These three are the chief points
dramatists should read the case with great care.
might
of
be
lucky, according
to
happened
be
case
to
this
it to
In
of
of
it
in
of
a
of
of
if
in
on of
of
by
is,
The first point to which we would draw attention
refers to the sale of work to a magazine.
In this
case the terms of the sale were practically settled
by the evidence of the receipt.
That
the terms
contract were interpreted
the form and word
ing
the receipt for the money.
We have pointed
previous occasions
out
The Author that
the
terms
the contract are clear, the fact that an
authorsigns different form
receipt subsequently,
will not alter the actual terms
the contract, but
would appear from this decision that
the
any exact terms before publication and
absence
payment, the form
receipt will
very strong
evidence as
the exact terms of the contract.
story infringes the author's rights
version
the Original story
The judge stated
follows:
It
IN another column of The Author we print an
interesting case on United States copyright.
We
have printed the case in full from the Publishers
Weekly because the points discussed in the judg
ment, although they do not all of them deal with
the issue of dramatic copyright, are exceedingly
interesting to those who may have literary property
to market in the United States.
distinct interest
dramatic authors, not because
connected closely
with the imperial law, but because
deals purely
with American rights and the dramatic rights
foreign countries,
authors
how far
dramatic
it
COPYRIGHT.
all
UNITED STATES DRAMATIC
it of
*-*-* *-*mº
�scandal owing
the over-bold
scorn which
displayed for conventional decency, but gained also
Some influential apologists.
on
is
of
),
of
of
a
he
London, where
in
Written while living
shrank
of
hungry generations,
from the tread
the
and
the horror
the smoke-stifled air.
has been
frankly stated that the real explanation
these
plaintive works was indigestion and consequent
sleep not the only point
lack
which
claimed that
resembles our own Carlyle.
of
It
is
it
in
he
s e-e
largely based
(1886)
childish
the cloisters which still haunted him.
The next three volumes,
Soirs
(1887
(1888),
Débacles
and
Flambeaux Noirs
(1890), are
most sombre trio, bitter and tearful
even
the Verge
madness.
Much
them was
of
a new proprietor, taking over the assets of an old
company, also takes over its liabilities and under
takes to satisfy them.
Les Moines
recollections
to
that Mr. Austin Harrison has
been appointed editor of the English Review, which,
in future, will be published from Messrs. Chapman
& Hall's offices, 11, Henrietta Street,
Covent
Garden, W.C.
We are further informed that the
unsatisfied claims of contributors to the Review
under the old management will be settled by the
new management.
We are very pleased to be able to make this
officially,
announcement
as it is not often that
it
to
ENGLISH REVIEW.
WE understand
of
Les Villages Illusoires
(of 1894) marks
distinct epoch
his artistic development, being
daring attempt
poeticise the ruder elements
pastoral life,
that the common round, the
to
so
in
as
of
;
of
a
of
in
of
a
of
to
to
of
of
a
of
a
in
a
of
of
at
in
in
la
de
Forces Tumultueuses
plenitude
his power,
a
to
in
of
in
of
of
(1902) show him
the
little more aloof, perhaps,
tyrannic necessity which throbs
from that horror
through
Les Willes, and braver
outlook.
He
seems here
tell himself,
the words
Words
of
touch,
unsuspected
in
:
Here, too, we find
and lightness
aquar-elle
as an
thou hast great allies
Thy friends are exultations, agonies,
And love, and man's unconquerable mind.
;
worth,
tenderness
this little Turneresque
His
essays
though
in
et
la
Comme des objets fréles,
Les vaisseaux d'or semblent posés
Sur
mer éternelle.
pur, n'est que baisers;
Le vent futile
Et les écumes
Qui, doucement,
chouent
Contre les proues
que
plumes.
Ne sont
drama
are not
wholly successful,
English version
an
by
In
it.
which has since rendered him famous. During the
next two or three years he practised law in a very
dilatory fashion, and in 1884 finally abandoned
1883 appeared his first important volume,
gave rise
Les Flamandes,
which
some
of
began writing verses always in French, which had
been the language habitually spoken in his home.
Lacordaire, Chateaubriand, and Lamartine were, at
this time, the gods of his idolatry, Hugo being still
considered a name of doubtful Omen in the mouths
of young collegians.
But life here proved as little
to his taste as it did to Maeterlinck's, who followed
a few years later.
The dulness and discipline
weighed heavily on so ardent a spirit, and imprison
ment in a penitential cell for Some lapse infuriated
him so much that he hurled everthing he could get
hold of into an adjoining laboratory and smashed
the utensils.
At twenty he entered the oil factory of an uncle
whom he was destined to succeed ; but, finding the
work uncongenial, forsook it after a year's trial in
order to study for the law.
He then entered the
University of Louvain, which he left in 1881, having
obtained the necessary qualifications.
His first volume of verse, published in the follow
ing year, gave absolutely no hint of the fine work
simple task
blacksmith, miner, and ploughman
symbols
assume
vaster significance
the great
pageant
life.
period
travel, chiefly
Spain
Then followed
Hamburg
and Germany
and his impressions
seem
have given rise
that obsession
world
force,
once august and terrible, which found
relief through the artistic medium
Les Willes
Tentaculaires (1895),
crowded nightmare
splendour and horror,
vision
which the pilgrim
floats like
feather above the fumes
factories
ship-laden estuaries, with the
and the currents
machinery and the cry
workers, triumphant
roar
down-trodden, for ever
his ears.
Les Visages
Vie (1899) and Les
or
was born in 1855, in the
small town of Saint Amand, which looks
from the banks of the Scheldt across the
wind-swept plains of Flanders.
Here, as a boy, he
saw the dark-sailed barges moving seaward, and
heard the wind-borne chimes of the tall belfries
which alone break the monotony
of the level
pastures.
Both his parents were Flemish, with
traces of Dutch forebears on his father's side, and
French on his mother's.
At eleven he was sent to a convent school at
Brussels, and, two years later, passed on to a like
establishment at Ghent.
It was here that he first
by
MIL WERHAEREN
to
in
A GREAT BELGIAN POET.
of a a
THE
A [CITEIOR,
-
TISIES
170
Les Aubes" (of which
Arthur Symons has been issued
Messrs.
worth) contains some memorable poetry.
Duck
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
in
lie
of
of a
at
;
at
of
of as
it
in
all
by
is
a
eternal joy.
that faculty for throwing itself heart-wholly
into the present that constitutes the charm and
strength
the child mind, and ensures the
impressions.
vividness
Grief and pain are
forgotten
over, succeeded
soon
the
entrancing
and compelling round
life.
The
life, and
rejects
child spirit
the embodiment
past sorrow which grown
and sheds the husks
ups cherish.
Therefore,
books that are animated
the
moving procession
events,
child spirit we find
by
as
so
of
of
by
of
of
pictures of pure and beautiful and love-filled
life are so many thoughts of positive good, and the
author who sends such thoughts into the world is
Many
sending out a stream of positive influence.
of the best known men and women of the world
have never lived in the flesh, but are only characters
fashioned out of thought, and owing their exist
ence to the receptivity of thought ; yet such mental
figures have wielded as far-reaching an influence as
if they had had corporeal being. Their example
has been followed by countless receptive minds, and
a
All
I
its
happenings of childhood's days.
Perhaps it is the freshness of the child's men
tality which secures so sharp a record of certain
They stand out
incidents and places and people.
clearly for no particular reason beyond the all
potent one that in some way the child s imagination
was wakened, and the place or person immediately
became invested with glamour.
It seems to me it is every writer's business to
illuminate the scenes of daily life with this
intensity.
We learn far more of a writer's point
of view by seeing pictures of life as he sees
it than by the deductions he may bestow on us:
and the child spirit that can make vivid pictures
simply,
unconsciously,
almost
is wielding
as
powerful a weapon as that of any professional
moralist, if those pictures be limned by the child
mind that knows no evil.
in
º-s
child spirit in literature shows itself most
significantly through intensity of impres
sion, simply as impression.
The poignancy
with which certain writers mirror trifling inci
dents recalls the extraordinary importance of the
as
e
HE
of of
THE CHILD SPIRIT IN LITERATURE.
as
W. C. T.
is
a ax
a
a
w
it
et non la gloire ;
Casque fermé, mais pennon haut,
Prendre chaque bonheur d'assaut
Par à travers une victoire.
years there has crept into modern thought
that beauty lies
in decay, futility, and death.
The sweetest songs
are those that tell of saddest thoughts,
and the
most artistic
novels appear to be those which
deal with most revolting and depressing subjects.
In the same way strength is supposed to be
expressed by the portrayal of the evil in men and
Women, and the fact that a flood of debased ideals
is being set free for the further debasement of
humanity is completely overlooked.
Truth is considered the excuse for the creation
of such thought models;
the writer can cite
similar examples in the world he moves amongst,
and it never occurs to him that such examples are
not worth multiplying, even though he draw moral
deductions concerning their iniquity.
Because the moral deductions do not live in
people's minds with anything like the forcefulness
of vivid personalities.
Should an author only portray the good in life,
then P
hear a scoffing protest at the suggestion.
Yet the child spirit which is beginning to steal
into our literature and life is never found in those
whom we call realists.
The child spirit does see good in all, because it
is of purer eyes than to behold evil ; because,
moreover, it finds that the joy and Zest of life
life's possibilities
betterment. The eyes
the child
any milestone
are ever turned forward
new
any turn
adventure may disclose itself;
the
road
new companion may appear.
The child
spirit lives simply
the present, and trustfully
regards the future; but
discards the burden
unprofitable, and instinctively refuses
the past
hampered
regrets.
living, moving, loving
The child spirit
spirit life holds
encounters, and for such
whom
be
Il faut vouloir l'épreuve
Of late
a strange perverse idea to the effect
is
(1907) he once more assumes
the prophetic mantle, with gaze fixed on the broader
pathways of human activity, and in Toute la
Flandre
(still uncompleted) he is striving to
leave for posterity a vision of the desolate levels
of his native country as Elysian fields
not
unbecoming men that strove with Gods.
Though regarded as a demi-god among Belgian
litterati, he has waited long for the wider recogni
tion commensurate with his great powers.
But
sympathy need not be wasted on the unconquerable
soul who has written, for our reproof,
to
Multiple Splendeur
characters have been deliberately or unwittingly
moulded to their pattern.
Therefore, the child spirit that is eternally pure,
fresh, and loving can inform myriads of thought
images, and send them out into the living world to
add their weight to the scale which holds the good and beautiful.
It
Tendresses
Premières (1904) is brimful of
early scenes viewed down the rosy-hued vistas of
memory, while
Heures d Après-Midi" (1905)
recalls a long period of convalescence.
With La
171
�to
be
at
to
is
in all
he
he
in
be
it
be
or
to
in
is
of
is
bya
is
he
to
it
of
of
to
a
or
we
a
of
of weof
to
is
us
of
to
of
or
a
be
be
us
to
of
it
letit
or
let
it
be
a
let
is
of
a
to
to
be
to
he
is
byof
to
of
to
of
to
all
is
to
justly
specific school
some peculiar
a
is
in
of
is
us
is
be
fair, the author who
called
realist does
always
give
not
life that
sordid.
But his pre
vailing sense
realism
life
thin. The tones
must
monotonous.
The current run slowly.
real,
being
may
And while
keen
forget that most real people have
them
sense
drama, which they unconsciously and fittingly use
the great events
their lives.
The author s
chance
catch that moment
the strong issues
life, when men and women do rise
that
Sublimely unconscious, sub-conscious sense
drama,
which
makes them clothe their most intense
moments with something
little raised from the
ordinary level
which they live their lives.
bring
yet more serious charge
There
against this school
realism.
The dramatist too
often mounts the pulpit
his own opinions, though
should never merge himself
the preacher.
The preacher
for the one thing, the only thing,
the one idea.
The author should be for the mani
To
he
of
a
in
of
on
so
he
is
be
in
to
or
;
a
us to
to
of
to
of
REALISM IN DRAMA.
to
of
of
is
a
in
all
is
of
a
be
things never one thing.
fold.
He should
proportion.
Above
must keep
sane Sense
Let him tell his tale from all sides, and set forth
he
to
in
to
at
in
in
the evening
has wanted to be amused.
Since ever the world began, the genius, the
buffoon, the poet, the story-teller have delighted
amusing him.
night there always has
Round the camp-fire
been one who could spring
his feet, strong
catch the attention of the others
the hour when
they have finished labour, are fed, and resting before
sleep.
all
CN INCE ever the world began, man
at
a
Q 0
he
t
Ila,ID6.
is
of
of
I
it
all
;
of
of
6 Q-0
do
a
in
to
of
of
constitute the child spirit.
The age-tired mind draws sober morals
con
ceives cynical images
man
but the child spirit
idealises and energises
that
infuses
and
with its advent we may look forward
radiant
troop
greet
friends waiting
from the
future glowing, joyous thought-models for readers
of the future
CONSTANCE ARMFIELD.
thing
there.
But there
one
suspects and often abhors it
art which gets itself called
is
to
it
is to
it
is
of
of
those that have sterling sense and wit continue on
our shelves, and the heroes and the heroines whom
we love remain enshrined within our memory.
The health
life and love and would again
say the health
being
the real and final truth
it
a be
all
we
and even feel that hollow eyes and pallid skins are
interesting.
But then we are clinging
the idea
that the ravages
evil may have aesthetic value.
For the child, however, we have but one standard.
reality
This health that
manifests
life, and so,
guarantee
one, the life
seems
of healthy and health-giving books guaranteed.
See how quickly the neurotic diseased output
Imodern authors sinks into oblivion.
No One
treasures such books
read and read again.
But
of
future carries one forward with a delightful sense
tonics, full of
; such books are true
recuperative health.
The surest sign of health is
the unconsciousness of its possession.
Health is
only the natural state of being in which we are
keenly alive and vigorous.
A healthy person
scarcely realises his good fortune; health but serves
to set free his abilities.
Bereft of health, however, a man goes clogged
and heavy ; his potentialities are circumscribed, his
being handicapped.
Decay has laid its hand upon
him, and the full, fresh glow of life is hindered.
The child spirit is emphatically healthy. We con
nect the idea of health with youth and purity, and
healthy even
thus we know
children should
though
dispensation
allow their sickly elders
of youth
To the end
the world men will want this thing,
and their chief wish
this hour remains the same
it
not
be edified, nor
instructed, but
be amused.
The day s work
done.
The question for the dramatist, from
time and
flung himself
time, since first
the full
glare
the bonfire
entertain
the rude fore
fathers
the race,
the present moment, when
ably interpreted behind
the work
his brain
footlights
educated men and women is not
hear, nor even what
what
wishes the people
good
hear, but simply
thinks would
for them
what they care
hear.
good story
The love
ineradicable
the
story,
human race.
Let there
about
kings and prime ministers, let
about slaves and
beggar men,
about whom the story-teller
can, but
story.
will
Most
are two people,
three
four people.
We Want
be taken out
ourselves
the even
ing, and the pleasantest way
give play
that
Thus,
part
which
starved during the day.
the prime minister will probably prefer
hear
the beggar man, the slave
the king.
But
not want bits
sordid life, the details
which
know too well already.
The author and his friends may call this true
art,
true
certain school
art.
The average
knowing little about art.
man suspects himself
You may trust
touch him right enough when
in
each of which automatically pushes out the past one,
and so frees the consciousness for the reception of
its entirely new successor. This determined con
centration on the present and expectation from the
of
A CITISIOR,
TISIES
172
�A UITISIOR.
173
MAGAZINE
his puppets, but do not let him mount a tub and
rant on his own account.
all
of
to
all
by
of
in
a
in
on
by
of
its
a
an
be
to
of
or
a
It
a
a
in no
at
to
in
be
a
in
so
its
in in
by
in
us
an
as
to
;
as
as
by
as
to
to
in
is
It
a
of
a
it
in
he
of
in
it
to a a
a
a
a
to
of
a a
or
he
he
is
in
of
do It
to
1.
in
do
to us
as
is
T
a
he
as
us
to
of
in
to
in
of
to
sit
to
to or is a
a
to
in
It
in
be
to
an
is is
to a
to
or
us
is
to
at
of is no
he
is
in
be
in
a
an
a
no
is
never ceases
with his own audience.
He
Svengali
needs
mesmerise his Trilby, for
Svengali, holding and directing from the
himself
hearts
his hearers the Trilby with which
enchanting them.
gives us, not realism, reality.
But
it
of
to
to
a
as
he as
as
to
of
is
it
to
of
a
And there
one other thing we
not like it
judge distrusted.
having our ability
Shake
speare and Sheridan never told
what
think
their characters, nor what moral
draw.
Distrust
you like.
our ability
follow you
much
good for
will doubtless
and for you but
not let us see it.
To the true artist these are words thrown away.
He
once the creator and the listener.
He
it
he
he is
at
of
of
to
it
profound
belief
the utterer's conceit.
forgive conceit
beyond human power
gods
men.
And
character representing
mass fails
touch.
Give
one man standing out alone, and
him we will take
our hearts.
We laugh, we
love, we suffer with him.
We rejoice
his
success. We grieve
his adversity.
But we can
see
multitude massacred without pang. When an
longer stands for himself alone, but
individual
only represents the
simply the voice
many,
multitude, and cannot enlist our peculiar sympathy.
is
impossible
understand the discourtesy
many magazine editors.
At one time there
Were men who worked hard for their magazines
and who remembered that contributors
were the
principal agents
business projects connected
great change began,
with their work. Then
following that large increase
the number
half
year.
readers that board schools produced year
was
radical change from many standpoints,
and not one was good either for contributors
for
literature.
Even great reviews lost their old
thorough character, and published what Ruskin
snippets.
Once called scrap-books
No article
complete.
Was long enough
And this arose
from
new fear,
belief that the public was
intelligence decreased with each
ass, and that
extension
the franchise and each new £100,000
spent
compulsory education. Faith
the State
the many disappears when many begin
rule.
general
As long
editors made their appeal
reader who did generally read, magazines were
Conducted
men who did not despise their
public
but
soon
editors began
aim
that dim and devious intelligence
known
the
public,
astonishing revolution happened. Let
pass
review its phenomena.
Although the largest sales
fiction are won
common, yet each
Women and men having
aim
magazine editor persists
believing that his publica
called,
tion must have its own style,
own
recipe for the people's appetite
literature.
As
consequence, writers must
ventriloquists
order
that they may adapt their voices
each editor's
idea
what the public insists upon having.
Let
style
author have
his own,
marked
personality, and his struggle
terrible indeed.
the poor imitator, the mimic, who submits with
any absurd whim that magazine editors
ease
enforce upon their contributors.
Some years ago.
probably the story was quite
was rumoured and
very distinguished
true
that
and popular
novelist played
trick upon
dozen magazine.
editors
the following way.
He wrote
short
story with the greatest care, signed
with
false
name, and then sent
typescript
forth
those
time ranging
dozen wiseacres, who
course
from two or three weeks to six months returned
signed his real
with printed thanks.
Had
pay
name each
them would have been happy
large sum per thou.
false, has value,
This tale, whether true
because very few modern editors have any judg
Starting out with
copy.
ment
their choice
settled contempt for the popular taste, and
a
of
let
of
It
is
to
might
wrapping
his drift, however clever
up. We, people
to-day, feel the same.
Go
primitive man. We will never get past
back
him, prate
civilisation
we will.
provoking
And
remark that realism
allowed
run by, the moment that the tub
mounted.
The author promptly forgets that some
other
his consistently real people would doubt
less interrupt
real life, and that even life's little
commonplaces (the cat knocking over
vase, the
fire going out,
the kettle coming
the boil)
rarely wait for
man
finish his rant.
Then again, choosing the wrong time for thrusting
opinion gives the unwilling listener
forward
AN EDITOR.
2.
of
of
in
is
It
being outside that makes the
cutting down.
author ruthless
the noble art
Once Jet him get inside,
him voice his own
criticism, the balance
opinions, the nice sense
proportion deserts him.
lays himself
then
open
the charge that
has small sense
humour, which, after all,
another name for sense
of balance.
The moment the man
the camp-fire turned
injustice,
grievance
his personal idea
whether for himself or others he lost touch with his
fellows. They yawned and fell away, sensibly enough
preferring their slumbers
they recognised
soon
is
BY
all
to
is
it
While Shakespeare breatheseloquence for
time
into Brutus,
Brutus who speaks
time
never Shakespeare.
the feeling
EDITORS.
º-º-º
of
TISIES
�A DITISIOR,
I
and should be opposed and shown up.
Indolence
is so much in Vogue that magazine
editors never explain to their contributors why
certain well-written stories and articles are unsuit
able.
Could anything be more absurd from a
business standpoint P The greatest joy in editing
is to find new men and to train them.
In
the editing which
have done myself
many
and
some compilations,
have had
single
hundred and twenty
contributors for
volume,
artists
note I have ever tried
loyal
five principles:
editing work with my
every detail
To
own hand
To pay every contributor the courtesy
a
as
be
to
of
a
I
as
I
of
lazy, and insolent.
have had many talks with my fellow editors,
and
feel very sure of one point it is this: that
I
judgment fresh and clear for each and for all.
That cannot be helped. But the gross carelessness
which is now so common, and tedious delays, can
of
incompetent,
I
do
stories; and if he has been drinking too much wine
over night at a dinner, he may find even five
minutes of reading an infernal nuisance.
4. Contributors, then, are at the mercy of two
things in their editors : a variable sense of honour,
and a changeful dislike for hard work.
There are
magazine editors who do so little work that they
find time to be dramatic critics, playwrights, poets,
novelists, Alpine climbers, and so forth.
Their
editing is a trifle, a little sinecure, and trifles are
left for odd half-hours.
This type of editor keeps
your copy for six months, and then returns it with
out apology and with a printed slip to humble you
still more.
For six months he has prevented
you from selling your work, just because he is
It is only in this way that dis
courteous editing and dilatory editing can be made
as unprofitable to lazy editors as it is at present to
hard-worked
authors.
know but one magazine
editor who takes infinite pains, and even he would
admit at once that he makes many mistakes, for
no man can read scores of MSS. and yet keep his
of magazines.
all
I
all
a
;
with
says:
in
Out !
they cry, and the attendants
painter's
daily bread.
Then
Oh,
say, this will never do.
someone
That work is by So-and-So.
A good man, you
know, and a jolly fine fellow.
Ah
The atten
picture
dants
are
now
recalled ;
that
is
accepted.
But consider the essential difference
between painting and literature in this all-important
question of choice and judgment.
In two seconds
a painter can tell whether a picture is good or bad;
in five minutes he will be able to analyse its
Well, what can an editor do in five
qualities.
minutes ?
He cannot read the shortest of short
seconds.
disappear
to
painting which has taken six months to bring to
completion.
The committee look at it for a few
there should be in The Author a pillory column for
magazine editors.
In other words, publish the
names of those magazines who act discourteously
to members of the Society, and publish the names
of those editors who are not authors also.
That
would do an immense amount of good.
Author
editors are more likely to hold the balance of
justice with care between their contributors on the
one hand and their financial employers on the
Still, to justify confidence in an author
other.
editor, it is necessary to make inquiries on three
points.
Is he a man of character and therefore
likely to stand firm in the interests of his con
tributors ? Has he a fixed rate of payment per
column or per page 2 Or, on the other hand, does
he work for one of those grasping companies which
have many papers, and which insist upon the
driving of hard bargains 2 It is a cowardly act of
disloyalty to his profession when an author in his
capacity as editor cuts down his fellow-writers, not
because he feels that their work is bad, but because
he has not courage enough to lose his position
rather than betray his calling and curry favour
with unjust employers,
For the rest, no writer
should have faith in that type of magazine editor
who has two aims to overburden his publication
with advertisements, and to take business advantage
of any contributor who is hard up and asks for
payment in advance.
Bad as things are at present, they will become
worse if present methods of editing continue their
Open a pillory column, use the whip,
evolution.
and write official letters to the financial directors
1.
wonderful belief in their own recipe of style, they
fear a new name, and like to gather around them a
few writers whose work they like, adding to those
favourities a few stories by the most popular
novelists.
Then they feel secure : and they fall
asleep over volunteered contributions,
which, too
often, are left to underpaid young clerks who glory
in the title of assistant editor.
It is true
that the rank and file do get their chance here
and there, thanks, not to editors, as a rule, but
to needs of economy enforced upon editors by the
merciful high prices which leading novelists are
able to demand.
When twenty stories by strugglers
can be bought for less than one short tale by a
big man, the twenty get their chance, though
seldom with their best work.
In the language
of picture dealers, they become make-weights,
because they save the big men from upsetting
the
financial balance of a magazine.
3. Again, there is no lottery so uncertain as that
of an editor's choice and decision.
It is even worse
than a committee of selection
for pictures and
sculptors.
What happens in this case is familiar
to every artist who has helped to choose pictures
for an exhibition.
Two attendants carry in a large
2.
TRIES
174
�TFIE A DITFIOR,
a
to
in
a
of
...
of
or
to
or
of
a
a
is
is
if
a
In
of
is
:
in
at
a
is
or
a
of
in
to
of
is
of
of
is
in
of
in
to
it
or
by
it
is
as,
it.
a
to
of
is
A
as
is
of
in
a
quite discernible
120
the naked eye, while
you begin
the cross lines, and
lose sight
mag
the finest example screen, 200, require
nifying glass
detect
very little used,
unless
The last screen
takes up too much
most carefully printed,
the tiny
ink and consequently becomes blurred
Spaces getting clogged.
book
The most popular screens for magazine
work are 120, 133, and 150.
the Graphic,
The best illustrated papers, such
their
the Illustrated London News, and others
class, adopt the 150 screen.
gained
The finer the screen, the more detail
very coarse
photograph, while
from the picture
use where the reproduction
screen can only
unimportant.
large
where minute detail
printing subjects where duplicate blocks are
frequently the case that electros
required,
that the same picture can
stereos are made,
time,
eight
printed four
even more.
The three coarsest screens will render excellent
results when stereotyped, while from screens 100,
obtained;
120, and 133, first class electrotypes can
will be found
the two last or finest screens
but
gained
good reproduction can
that only
as
to
is
be
it
be
on
all an
all
by
an
a
of
good work
to
all
to
a
is
in
of
of
a
editors and burying the
many professional writers.
We need
Clearing House for popular fiction
office
magazines, where contributors
supported
efficient
would send their typescripts, and where
rubbish.
staff under discipline would pick out
sent
This done, the good things would
their magazines for consideration.
my hope that, before long, there
Finally,
general improvement
the copy accepted
will
by magazines.
little variety
At present there
style, and few stories count
dead
literature.
routine rules almost everywhere.
unlucky tales, dismaying
printing
There are two principal kinds
general use
the flat bed machine,
machines
usually printed and
upon which fine art work
comparatively
slow speed, and
which runs
mostly
cylinder machine, which
the rotary
used for newspaper work and other printing where
time and speed are the primary objects.
illustrations good
the accompanying page
given.
the various screens
the value
idea
All these half-tone blocks have been made from
one and the same portrait, and the figures under
the inch
lines
neath represent the number
each screen.
numbers 50, 60, 80, and 100 the screen
In
all
by
at
is
It
to
by
to
It
is ;
a
to
15
a
in
I
etiquette and courtesy.
professional
For
single volumes
have written 1,500
series
letters, and have had 3,000 contributions
from
per cent., Sometimes
choose about
which
little more and this takes infinite care and
patience.
invite volunteered
better never
contributions, but
seek out the new men one
one, while welcoming applications
letter from
those who wish to contribute.
this point that one great difficulty arises,
fiction magazines has stirred into
The plethora
amateurs, boys and girls, who
great host
life
imagine that
the easiest thing
short story
When volunteered contribu
write.
the world
these amateurs post their
tions are invited,
with
Very limited space.
evening paper, for instance,
halfpenny
used,
the
where very coarsely made paper
grain
large one, and the screen
block
fairly effective result
the block very open, then
can be obtained.
work should be not
The Screen for this class
even less.
the inch,
more than fifty lines
In
in
is
it
if
to
is
it
a
is
is
5.
answer
;
letters immediately
contributors for their help.
To thank
this
done
When editing and compilation
day's work
fashion,
never less than twelve
hours, and very often
But
fifteen.
be treated
writers and artists are
essential
4.
small
This objection more particularly applies
detail occurs
mass
illustrations where
is
To
all all
writing to him myself, and never in a typed letter ;
3. Never - to return rejected work with printed
slips;
175
to
a
is
be or
or
be
a
at
up
by
be
it
an
an
be
to
of,
an
on
on
be
it
a
to
to
by
"
I
In
be
to
a
it
themselves.
the original blocks
from
These latter are too fine for either stereotyping
electrotyping.
opportune time for explain
This seems
ing the difference between, and the respective
qualities
electro.
stereo" and
To obtain the first named, the original forme
type, together with any illustration
frame
printing
devote this chapter principally
explaining
different
done
what can
my last
make
endeavoured
screens.
block,
finely-screened,
half-tone
clear that
although
will print with excellent results
repro
expected
art surface paper, cannot
any coarsely grained paper.
duce advantageously
INTEND
of
so
and
a
Stereos
is
it
Author.)
or
journalists,
WI.
Effects
Electros.
or
be
the
artists,
of
of
reserved
CHAPTER
their
Screens and
authors,
in
rights
PLUMMER.
by
(All
In
º-e
BY WM. BRETT
(Compiled for the use
advertisers, and others.)
is
ILLUSTRATING.
or
e
or
OF
"
THE ART
or
*vºy~
º- wer
A.
à-
�TISIE A DITFIOR.
Recommended for Rotary and
other fast-running machines.
60
80
For better-class newspaper printing.
Will print well on almost any
Gives excellent results on flat-bed
machines and on cheap paper.
cheap paper.
100
120
133
Gives good results on thin coated
or calendered papers and can be
printed rapidly.
weeklies,
Suitable for illustrated
advertisements in trade papers and
work of not too fine a nature.
More used than any other screen,
being fine but plintable on any
coated paper used in good maga
zine or commercial work.
150
Requires
175
good paper and ink and
best conditions in printing.
Excellent for high-class machining
and trade catalogues, printed under
the finest conditions.
THE MOST POPULAR
SCREENS
200
Occasionally in demand
recommended.
FOR HALF-TONE REPRODUCTIONS.
(Blocks kindly lent by Messrs. John Swain & Son, Ltd.
but not
�TriB ArtTrror.
by
a
-
to
to
an
is
up
an
a
an
a
of
at
to
as
is
of
or
it
to
to
be
a
in
to
be
is
of
I
or
of an
a
up
to
no
be
it of
as
;
to
a
to
an
by
of
is
to
of
or
or
10
15
be
in
as
at
of
a
to
is
if
t
is
GENERAL
sº-º
REVIEW.
as
so
is
to
be
of
reference,
MONG useful works
far
British authors are concerned, first place
given
must
the Literary Year Book,
the fourteenth
annual volume of which
now
*
it
is
of
on
º-e
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
a
of
is
it
is
of
be
he
a
of
in
to
or
e
is
of
a
be of
of
is
up
an
of
In
In
of
on of
a
is
by
is
an
to
in
of
of
is
is
or
a
in
of
of
or
an
as up
a
of
of
be
as
it
of
a
is
a
to
of
an
be
is
original set
three-colour blocks and
set
side, when
electros from same printed side
puzzle even for
expert
has been
detect
which was which but these happy instances are rare.
really first class work
expected
better
long run,
duplicate blocks
order
set
placing the order,
duplicate blocks
the time
are always made from the original negatives, and
thereby
facsimile result should
obtained
both cases.
per cent,
per cent.
reduction
usually allowed
duplicate set.
the second
This, though dearer than the cost
electros
decidely likely
give more satisfaction
would be,
the end.
is
a
in
its
to
by
to
or
is
a
by
In
of
In
proofs.
vide the customer with
set
But
case can one expect
electro
quite
stereo
the standard
the original
block.
In some few instances, however, have seen an
a
;
*
to
be
is
a
equally good result.
technically
An electrotype,
electro
called,
superior kind
duplicate.
this case
wax impression
mould
first
placing the original
taken
forme
under
very heavy pressure
about one hundred tons,
which forces the
wax into the most minute
cavities.
hung
This mould
them
tank
near
proximity
copper from which,
sheet
galvanism, the minute particles
copper
means
positived upon the mould
are deposited
negative.
By this process
copper
shell
formed
any desired thickness.
The shell
then
backed
with
metal backing
and finally
ordinary block,
mounted
From the wax impression thus taken any number
of electros can be made.
copper can
electro the thin deposit
always
discerned
the surface, and
thus
easily detected from the original half-tone block
which
made entirely
sheet copper.
In
be
of
a
on
be
is
to
a be
to
in is
Stereo" metal also
nature
too porous
for the delicate detail required.
print
From
stereo plate one should
able
say from 40,000
50,000 impressions with
For this nickel facing, electrotypers make
extra charge.
ordinary electro varies between
The cost
1+d, and 1%d. per square inch, while
stereo costs
about half that amount.
Nickel-faced
electros
charged
should
2d. per square inch.
three
four-colour work, where the matter
necessarily
exact register
the greatest
importance,
depends upon the electrotyper
What
will charge when guaranteeing the finest
work and faithful result
the originals.
These
specially prepared with
colour electros have
perfectly even temperature.
wax
this particular
instance the firm
whose
pro
placed should
hands the work
asked
It
of
a
it
in
is
or
or
an
to
of
a
or
be it
the print, while the solids will become too solid.
The fact
that the weight
the hot stereo
metal
insufficient
reach the bottom of the
block
such fine art work.
colour work
often necessary
nickel
electros.
The reason for this
because
in
most modern printing inks containing colour,
mercury
amount
used which sets
chemical
contact with the metal.
a
is
an
in
is
Any number
stereos can
taken from the
same matrice, and from these various duplicates.
printing machine bed,
When placed together
correspondingly large number
prints, doubled
quadrupled, can
made.
For ordinary type matter stereos are very
well adapted, and for line zincos also but when
reproductions they cannot
comes
half-tone
equally effective.
said
thicken, and hazy, dirty
tendency
There
greyness will
observed
the high lights
the backing
face
in
a
is
it
In
a
The matrice
then laid, with the inverted side
upwards,
mould, into which
iron box
poured molten stereo-metal.
set, which
When allowed
cool
does
very few moments,
exact replica
the original
type
the result.
also very much heavier
reason
same.
From
electro with
thick deposit
copper, 80,000
100,000 impressions should
easily printed without showing any appreciable
difference.
An electro
A
of of
is
in
it.
a
in
is its
Series
in
contained therein, is covered over with a
of damp sheets of porous paper and beaten
in by a hard bristled brush until a sort of soft
impression upon same is gained from the metal
This,
underlying
damp state,
termed
the flong.
The flong
then lifted off, heated,
and dried
sand oven, which has the effect
hardening
the pulped material
into
kind
papier mâché.
this hardened state
hence
forward called
matrice.
blocks
177
The Literary Year
volume.
Book 1910," fourteenth annua
Routledge.
Edited by Basil Stewart.
6s. Inet.
�A Pſ īYFIOR.
no
of to
is
it
to
In
to
as
in
in
at
of
by
he
in
in
be
in
by
of
a
by
in
of
to
is
in
is
is
of
is
do
it
to It
is
of
in
of
of
in
to
In
or
of
all
of
of
so
in
a
a
a
of in
it
of
in
so
is,
to
of
is
of
a
''
of
of
of
a
is
a
as
of
in
be
change
can
be
to
of
a
in
is
of
in
a
of
If
to
to
of
of
to
helpful
dramatists.
taking Kürschner's Literary Calendar
model which many authors
this country would
getting,
like followed, and not begrudge the cost
not advocated that Mr. Stewart's Literary
suddenly
Year Book should
re-cast.
The
to
of
of
be
to
on
is
at
present were certain features attended
business-like way.
The literary profession
not
During the past twelve
one that stands still.
journalists has considerably
months the number
increased, and the output
fiction alone, according
certain returns, has greatly augmented. Taking
these lists and going through the names
authors
casually, we find not
few omissions
this new
issue.
Last year 343 pages were devoted
In
if
;
of
be
to
to
to
of
a
In
in
it
is
to
it
Literary
tain that
the various bodies can act unitedly when occasion
carefully-edited
arises.
Then follows
and
Obituary
exhaustive
list.
But the body
the
book consists
the Directory
Authors. After
newspapers and magazines,
these there
list
publishers
list
and agents, and, finally,
particulars
important theatres, with their official
staffs, are given, such institutions being
Very
is
of
of
is
in
so
it
to
a
I.
of
to
attention
a
in
of
all
to
of
to
a
an
In
tive,
and claims
authorita
incumbent
The Author
draw
matters requiring revision.
the
already useful, we main
Year Book
could be made of far more service than
of
of
on
of
of
in
as
in
indicate Parts
and II.) has been abandoned.
These divisions have not been helpful
work
hoped that
intended for ready reference, and
future edition the entire contents will be
arranged alphabetically,
may
that Obituaries
not again come before Booksellers, nor Typists
before Libraries.
The calendar would be increased
usefulness
almanac for the ensuing year (1911) were added
surely the editor cannot consider that this addition
would militate against the selling
the book
twelve months hence.
previous years we have gone very carefully
through the directory
authors, the lists
news
papers, literary societies, etc., and have pointed out
many omissions.
With every wish
service
both
the editor and
authors who purchase the
book, we have ventured
note various short
comings
the hope
their being subsequently
publication which calls itself the
corrected.
now edited
Dr. Henry Klenz. We refer
that book because an examination
of
should
convince Mr. Basil Stewart better than any criticism
required
ours could
what
authors
this
country.
The two great differences between the
German and the British literary year books are,
first, that every particle
padding
eliminated
good deal
from the former, whilst there
superfluous
matter inserted
the latter; and
secondly, that the former
issued
authors for
authors, whilst the latter seems
be the outcome
publisher's
enterprise
favour rather
publishers than
authors.
Printed
two columns and
smaller type than'
Mr. Stewart's book, the German list
authors
occupies not 344, but 1,926 pages.
At the same
ingenious abbreviations
symbols
time
sorts
words, the
are used
save space.
other
editor
the book evidently employs specialists
exclusively
canvass the entire literary profession
Germany,
every sense
that the book
the word, trustworthy.
That may have entailed
capital; but
initial expenditure
has
evidently been
sound investment.
We have
this German publication, first,
careful digest
Literary
copyright and other laws, and
list
Societies representing the different German States.
These demonstrate how efficiently the literary pro
organised
fession
the Fatherland,
that
of
of
it
as
tists, and publishers, and changes which have taken
place
the journalistic profession, bookselling and
publishing trades during the past twelve months.
Other matters
interest are the lists of news
papers,
publishers, and principal libraries
the
United Kingdom and abroad,
which are
noteworthy.
Then we have the usual records
indexers, typists, photographers, bookbinders, etc.
At last we are glad
see that the sprinkling
the edges
the book with two separate colours (so
Literary Year Book
a
is
the preface, recording,
an
afforded
particulars
the Imperial Press Con
ference and its delegates from distant parts
the
Empire; distinctions conferred
authors, drama
does,
authors.
As the list this year occupies only one
page more,
regrettably evident that
com
prehensive attempt has yet been made
compile
full and authoritative directory
authors
ought
resident
the British Isles
have been
done after thirteen years' experience.
this
insular country we are too prone
shut our eyes
facts, and imagine that we lead long after we
have been overtaken by foreigners
some special
By comparing what has been
field
endeavour.
lacking
done abroad, that which
home may
perhaps
shown
the most forcible manner.
Some years ago Mr. Kürschner brought out
Germany what
called his Literary Calendar.
a
is
résumé for 1909
in
A
a
in in its
us.
to
Mr. Basil Stewart, author of The
Land of the Maple Leaf and other books, is to
be congratulated on being not only the editor, but
we believe the proprietor of a publication which
ought to be indispensable to every writer and reader
interested in books and their producers.
The present
edition possesses the salient
predecessors.
features of
The legal informa
tion, given
special section, has already been
dealt with
these columns.
useful literary
before
it
TISIES
178
made
gradually,
and
every
�to
Endymion,
a copy of the first edition of Keats
1818, for £12 15s.
An item that may have
particular interest for authors was the proof sheets
British
of nearly the whole of vol. I. of Bewick s
Birds, with numerous corrections and additions
in
as,
The
in Bewick's handwriting, sold for £12 10s.
sales of the present season will deserve to be
Saving
watched with particular interest,
books
which
certain pre-eminent
the case
of
always command high and constantly enhanced
prices, the sales
have shown
last year seem
many classes
falling off
what
the value
may
called collectors books.
of
of
to
of
wise he contents himself with only subscribing
Occasionally instead of annually.
These remarks
are particularly justified on the present occasion,
when the price of the Literary Year Book has been
increased from 58. to 6s. net, without any indica
tion that greater value is being offered than in
previous years.
We can only assure the editor
and proprietor of the book that there is a large
and increasing literary public ready to support an
Authors Directory compiled in a really reliable
It is with every good wish that we make
manner.
this criticism, and we look forward to seeing the
Literary Year Book take, in the near future, the
high position it ought to do.
as
be regarded
than to sellers.
of twenty-one
a
collection
1
November
On
different works by Oscar Wilde, first editions, and
The
éditions de lure, sold at advanced prices.
vellum,
14 vols., Japanese
Collected Edition,
Later in the month a copy
fetched £18 10s.
first edition, uncut,
of The Vicar of Wakefield,
1766,
Salisbury,
vols.,
at
Messrs. Hodgson's
sold
2
for £105. The same firm sold on November 24
may still
purchasers rather
The present
ruled.
favourable
in
as obtains in Kelly's Post Office London
Directory.
Lord Rosebery has lately referred to the Silent
The Silent Scribbler, it should be remem
Voter.
bered, is quick to perceive if he is getting value for
recognises any marked
He soon
his money.
improvement in a useful work of reference.
Other
checking
179
be
succeeding edition can be improved if the compila
At present
tion is carried out on the right lines.
little practical help is given to the literary pro
fession by merely republishing large sections of the
systematic
such
book year by year without
A UITESIOR.
a
TISIES
e-sº
A. R.
CORRESPONDENCE.
GURRENT.
TRIBUTE.
DEAR SIR,--I have been tempted many times,
The
when studying the correspondence columns
Author,
those much
enter the lists on behalf
May
abused individuals publishers and editors.
the
relate my own experience with regard
manuscripts,
and general
and care
return
to
to
of
to
I
I
I
in
to
to
I
to
on
to
I
I
a
a
* Book Prices Current : A Bi-monthly Record of the
Price at which Books have been sold by Auction.
Part I. 1910.
London : Elliott Stock.
I
to have
I
hardly
a
seem
a
remunerative
to
proportionately
treatment from the powers that be.
have had accepted, paid
Since the year 1896,
for, and published, thirty-four
books and forty
find,
Among the books,
magazine short stories.
my note book, that one travelled
referring
twenty-eight different publishers before being placed.
Another visited twenty-three firms. Seven books
ninety-five different firms
travelled between them
before reaching their haven.
Among the short tales, find that,
the early
days
stress and struggle, several made from
eight
editorial judgment
twelve journeys each
bars.
During these past fourteen years
have
manuscript.
have never been
never lost
rough
manuscript owing
re-type
obliged
usage
have never received
their journeys.
manuscript badly packed.
have never
back
backing.
have never been
millboard
lost
to of
It need hardly be said that the record maintains
its high level of excellence, and is full of informa
and
tion equally delightful to the bibliographer
indispensable for the collector of books.
Where
the matter is so varied, whilst the tastés and
interests of book collectors are equally diversified,
to select what shall be of interest to all, or to avoid
the omission of particulars of moment to others,
task; and this must be our
is an impossible
apology for offering a few notes only on a publica
tion that must be carefully read from end to end
if its value is to be rightly appreciated. The
sales of the new season began with good prices
for the time of year ; but, subsequently, sales
I
first part of Book Prices Current " for
in
fourteen
1910 records the auctions,
number, of October and November, 1910.
on
TVBE
of
of
BOOK PRICES
A
º-º-º
�A [CITISIOR.
he
it,
Mr. Waller's evidence
nothing whatever,
that Mr. Colles had
of
inferred
as
the jury abundantly testifies.
Thirdly
You report Mr. Maugham
RAYMOND
º-º-º
he
in
to
of
is
:
5
as
in
in
to
of
an
at
as
5
to
of
in
to
in of
in
of
of
to
is
of
a
to
to
5
to
10
in
to of
of
in
be
the case.
Yours obediently,
ADAMS
February 18th, 1910.
ADAMS.
a
or
to
to
correct report
JACBERNS.
&
Yours faithfully,
good enough either
We must request you
your next issue,
give
insert this letter
in
If
likely
what commission
Court
law
allow
agent.
As we have already pointed out, the
per cent.
per cent. was
reduction from
provide for the commission given
another person
for that part
the work which Mr. Colles had not
done, namely, collection
royalties. This obviously
does not affect the commission contracted for, which
per cent.
was
set out
the statement
claim, and
actually admitted
the defence
the action.
as
am not likely to rush into print again,
one word to those, who, like myself
years ago, are beginning the fight,
fourteen
without influence, with very little literary know
ledge, without much wisdom.
If you have a story
to tell, never give in. That story will be told to
you have no story to
the world sooner or later.
tell, then drop out of the ranks, and do not try to
manufacture one. Genius may and does very often
fly straight to the mark with but small labour.
To the average writer, however, it is plodding,
grit, and never knowing when you are beaten,
that wins the day.
of
I
I say just
of
return.
As
directions
the Judge) for services which Mr.
Colles did not render.
Fifthly
On page 141
the paper,
comment
ing upon our letter
you complaining
the
your report
inaccuracies
the case
the
January number, you say that the declaration that
per cent.
emphasises
Mr. Colles was entitled
as
I
:
5. Do not stint string or stout paper in sending
out manuscript.
It is false economy to damage
your literary goods, and
rather fancy that if
complaints could be sifted to the foundation, that
very often the author himself is more to blame
for careless dispatch
than clerks for careless
saying
that
was paying commission
other persons
respect
the introduction
Mr. Waller. Both
Mr. Golding Bright, the defendant s agent, and
giving evidence
support
Mr. Fred. Ker,
the defendant s case, demonstrated that this was
incorrect,
per cent. for
the former received
collecting royalties, and the latter the same com
mission for suggestions and advice.
Fourthly
Your report states that the verdict
was for half the amount claimed.
This incor
rect,
the jury admitted the whole commission
per cent. but made
allowance (under the
10
asked to read 2
ultimately
with the ultimate acceptance
That this was not the case the verdict.
10
etc.
Publishers are busy men, and anything that
saves them time is appreciated.
3. Any accompanying letter should be condensed
into four lines, three if possible.
No amount of
letter writing will persuade a business man to take
an article that does not suit his class of readers.
4. Never forget to enclose return postage.
It
is an expense, but why should we expect publishers
to pay for the return of articles they have not
may
The report
with the words
which
an
Two,
Secondly
concludes
leaving
nothing
the play.
to
One,
was inclined to treat for
:
2. Divide lengthy manuscript into two or three
portions for the convenience of the reader.
Besides
the millboard at the back, there should be a title
page on each portion giving title, name and
address of author, and numbered plainly, Part
º
did.
of
I
be
I
:
I
v. MAUGHAM.
DEAR SIR,-We are instructed by Mr. Colles to
draw your attention to some inaccuracies in your
report of this case in the February number of The
Author, which might leave a wrong impression of
the trial and the evidence given thereat in the
minds of your readers.
Firstly : You only refer to the evidence of Mr.
Waller and Mr. Maugham, and make no mention
of the evidence given by Mr. Colles or his witnesses,
neither do you repeat Mr. Waller's cross-examina
tion which confirmed his letter to Mr. Colles in
July, 1903, stating that Mr. Waller liked the play
do to
I
COLLES
it
I
to
unpaid for my work, though the sums received
have varied considerably.
have never received
uncourteous treatment from publishers or editors.
Only once have
had a slight difference of opinion
with a publisher.
I have only once had to apply
for help to the Authors Society in the case of a
dilatory firm.
started my literary career without
one scrap of influence, and
have not one single
grumble to record against publishers or editors.
My experience ought not to be unique, and may
conclude by giving a few hints to those who are
starting the long climb towards success.
1. Attach a stout piece of yellow millboard to
the back of every manuscript,
whether it be a
short tale or a book.
The same paper fastener
that holds the leaves together should pierce the
millboard.
of
TISIES
180
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
iii
A MONTHLY
sºº
\s;
Number t
to
are among the Contributors
.
.
.
The following
the March
BRETT-SMITH,
H.
F. W. BOURDILLON,
BURROW,
KENNETT
LADY ALIX EGERTON.
º
iſ,
§
§
g
§º
sº
<=} s:
Erº
S$s.
Y->
42
*
SS
B.
Yºss lvºs
F.
º:
ſ
º
º
Fº
C.
&
$3% e
º%
É
Ál
§
§sº
§ §2. º (.
ſº º
*:
* º
Ž
&
º,a§
º
(
E.
º
ſº º
sº
{{?E
%
&
R
MAGAZINE
of
ORIGINAL POETRY,
LITERARY ARTICLES,
AND REVIEWS.
-
2. S.º.
sº
&
s"
º
# º
º - 3.
... lſº
%
§
º
ºº
~ . º,
º
º
5.
the Publication
.
For
L.
F. O'NEILL GALLAGHER,
DORA GREENWELL McCHESNEY,
JOHN SPENCER MUIRHEAD,
GEORGE NORTON NORTHROP,
SALVION,
ARTHUR
EDWARD THOMAS,
KATHARINE TYNAN,
H. M. WAITHMAN,
ROSAMIOND MARRIOTT
RICHARD WHITEING.
Príce
ONE SHILLING
the Society
of
of
Member
84,
is
a
as
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
It
quiet comfortable house the number
boarders
limited
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
Redcliffe Gardens
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
of
of
Which also gives Lists
the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements
Forthcoming
:
Office
TWOPENCE
Street,
Weekly.
Adelphi,
a
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
Copying,
Plays,
Actors'
copied,
Copy.
9d.
Parts,
&c.
per
KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
Wilson,
9,
MISS
B,
Also General
Carbon
AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one-third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
A.
MSS. neatly and accurately
NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING.
1,000 words, including
PLAYW RIGHTS.
WIENER AGENCY,
W.C.
AND TRIBUNIE BUILDING,
AUTHORS
to
is
AUTHORS
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Speciment Copy Free on application.
19, Adam
Offices
1893),
(Established
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MISS.1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting
prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
I?] FER ENCES.
of
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. horne and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Price
Typewriting
of
for
The West
MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKES,
and
Kensington
&
Sent
have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
of
a
Subscribers
&c.
application
SIKES
1837),
(ESTABLISHED
Books,
Prospectus
on
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
"THE
is
;
to
Are advertised
in
for weekly
highly recommends
Authors
REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
of
Wanted
Books
HALL, LTD.,
a
2,000
About
net.
HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
A
11,
&
CHAPMAN
WATSON,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
IV
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi
and
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
-
she uses her
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE
READ
MY
LATEST
TESTIMONIAL.
ALL
AUTHORS
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on
several occasions, and I have much
pleasure in saying that she typed most
beautifully and with much care. She
did some very difficult work for me.
Mrs. F. G., Haslemere,Swºrrey.
ENTRUSTED
WORK
TO ME IS WELL
DONE.
attendance),
single, from
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8|6 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
QUICKNESS!!!
GHEAPNESS!!
LOUGHBOROUGH
Bedrooms (including
Inclusive
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
176,
Lounges
on every Floor.
Passenger Lifts.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
3|6 to 6|=.
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORRECTNESS!
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
requested
are respectfully
the British Museum.
Opposite
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
-
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Kingsley Hotel
Telegraphic
RD., LONDON,
S.W.
Account
That Typewriting
reckon
If
it
mounts
It
The
BLICK
is the easiest
Typewriter
6,000
paying
quota
weekly
fees
your
are
and
as
words
to a Typist on that basis, a year s bill of costs
will enable you to buy a Blick. And as
the Blick will last you for many years,
being so strongly made and the
mechanism so simple that it
seldom gets out of order, you
up, doesn t
soon
will
to
:
you
2
be saving many $ s
by the investment.
learn an hour does
it the writing is beautis
fully clear and always in
sight. It makes splendid care
bons. Then it is easy to carry
about in its wooden case. It weighs
93 to 14 lbs., and it has centred in it all
the best qualities of the higher-priced
machines at half the cost.
sºº
Price 9 to 13 Guineas.
Gash Discount or Easy Terms,
Write for TBooklet No. 84.
The BLICKensderfer Co.,
Ld.,
*
2
Printed
by
BRADBURY,
AGNEw,
& Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
OF AUTHORs
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-03-01
Volume
20
Issue
6
Pages
Page range in volume
153–180
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100301
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
O be El ut b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX. —No. 6.
MARCH 1, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE
Notices ... * tº e tº gº º * > * e tº º g e is & & 8 g = & ... 153
Committee Notes tº $ tº & & Cº. * * * * º ºr tº a tº * * * ... 155
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 33.
Books published in America by Members... .. ... ... 158
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... gº tº ºr e tº e ... 158
Paris Notes tº e ∈ * * * * - ſº * tº g e e º as º gº a ſº º ... 160
TJnited States Copyright ... * g e * * * * * * * * * ... 161
British International Association of Journalists s it e ... 165
Magazine Contents º tº º & * * > tº º º e a * * * ... 166
How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 107
Warnings to the Producers of Books a g º º º º tº ſº tº ... 167
Warnings to Dramatic Authors * * * * * * & ſº & & ſº º ..., 167
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ..., 168
Warnings to Musical Composers * g tº ... ... ... 168
PAGE
Stamping Music ... . ... ... * * * * * * * * * e ‘º gº ... 168
The Reading Branch ... ... & G & © tº gº tº e º e º e ... I68
“The Author’” ... ë e g tº º º * = & * * * * * * tº tº Lº ... 168
Remittances gº º e tº º º sº tº e e ‘º e. * * * * g e * * * ... 168
General Notes ... © tº º gº gº tº a dº ſº gº e = & º e ſº º sº ... 169
A Great Belgian Poet ... tº e º º º ſº * * & * = & * * * ... 170
The Child Spirit in Literature tº º 0. e # 8 tº e < & º º ... 171
Realism in Drama tº a ſº * * * * * * * tº e * * * * * * ... 172
Magazine Editors tº a sº tº e 4 * * * * * * & e & & e e ... 173
The Art of Illustrating... tº a se fe & 8 tº º & is e º * * * ... 175
The Literary Year Book * * * * * * tº º º # * * ſº tº º ... 177
Book Prices Current ... * * * * * * & # * * * * tº sº º ... };}
Correspondence ... tº º gº * * * * * * e is e & º º * † tº ... 179
x.
TO Authors and Journalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work?
Does your literary output find a ready
market?
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts,
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the-
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Amundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1888) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
Glºrical Provident Union Galendar,
I9] UGO.
SPECIAL ARTICLES.
Old Age, How to attain it. §§
The Great Comet of 1910. Illustrated.
The Bishops and Clergy Pensions.
Book Gossip for 1910. Improper Books.
Portraits of Swinburne, Marion Crawford,
George Meredith, Miss Marjorie Bowen.
PERICE SIXEPERN CE.
L0ND0N : Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Row, and from
C.P. Union Office, 79, Hanover Square, W.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
Words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation,
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work.—FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
“THE AUTHOR" Scale for Advertisements.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...:84 0 0
Other Pages . 3 () ()
Half of a Page ..., ... l 10 O
Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e e tº sº a tº is tº tº e º * e e ... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements ... tº e º per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Imsertions. ‘..
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
## p. (#538) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Lje Šarietu uſ Autburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN.”).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURzoN
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
TIEHICIN/I_A_S TEI. A TERIDTY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD,
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION, SIR ALFRED.
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAw).
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wor,SELEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
COMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. BELLOC-IOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR,
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
OFFICES.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Taztzzton. -
[XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARC
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITIN
Typist.
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMIFTLY PRTTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
Yºº ANTERD) 2
AUTHORS’ MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Send a trial order now.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
Terms on application.
Don’t hesitate.
satisfaction.
with first Order.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs,
General Copying
I guarantee Plays, ruled
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
. 1/1 3 y jj 3 y 1/3
1|- 32 y - 93 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
Miss A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree cottage
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
## p. (#539) ################################################
C be El u t b or,
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR
WALTER BESANT.
—s
Wol. XX.-No. 6.
MARCH 1ST, 1910.
--~
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER:
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
º-º-ºsmº
ADVERTISEMENTs.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
—e—Q–e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
——e-s—
+ ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX."
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
• *— a
v —--w
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
THE PENSION FUND.
—e—º-e—
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
() Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
## p. (#540) ################################################
154
TISIES AUTISIOR.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Donations.
1909.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. 3.
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. e
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . &
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
S
e
2-
1.
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . ſº te
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
tion) . e º ſe º º
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. & o
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. e
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard e
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. e
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . e
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. .
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs.
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . .
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. . º •
16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
17, Wintle, H. R. º
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
5
1
1
1
Feb.
Reb.
Feb.
Feb.
We regret that we omitted to state that the
donation of £2 5s. 4d. for January 21st, from
Consols 24%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
War Loan ................................. 20I 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3%% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 2;% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Jamaica. 3% Stock, 1919—49......... 132 18 6.
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I
Total ............... f*,068 11 7
Subscriptions.
1909. £ S. d.
Oct. 15, Greig, James 0 5 ()
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. e () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ” 0 5 ()
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. es º 1 1 0
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard O 5 0
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis . 0. 5 ()
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J. () 5 ()
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian 2 2 0
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor º () 10 ()
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE. () 5 ()
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine 0 7 6
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . © . () 10 ()
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. s º . 1 1 0
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. 0 5 O
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . e () 10 0
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. 0 5 0
1
()
()
## p. (#541) ################################################
TISIES A [CITISIOR,
155
Miss Ida Benecke, is derived from the sale of her
German translation of Mr. George Meredith’s
“Tragic Comedians,” the proceeds of which she
has kindly consented to devote to this fund.
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement. .
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—e—º-e—
HE February meeting of the Committee of
Management of the Society of Authors was
held at the offices of the society on Monday,
February 7. Fourteen members and associates
were elected, and against these elections have to be
chronicled twelve resignations, which the committee
accepted with regret.
The Annual Report was passed in its final shape,
and has been circulated to the members in due
course, with full notice of the general meeting
which has been fixed for Wednesday, March 16, at
the rooms of the Society of Medicine, 20, Hanover
Square, W., at 4 o'clock.
The next matter before the committee was the
report of the sub-committee on the Music Pub-
lishers' Agreement which had been settled with the
representative of a firm of music publishers. Mr.
E. J. MacGillivray, representing the Copyright
Sub-committee, and the representative of the
music publishing firm attended, to explain the
exact position. The questions at issue were very
fully discussed, but owing to some fresh suggestions
put forward by the Music Publishers and some
alterations made by the Committee of Management,
the matter had to be referred back again to the
Copyright Sub-committee.
Mr. James Byrne, of Messrs. Byrne & Cutcheon,
of 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A., was
appointed lawyer in the States to the Society of
Authors. We understand from Mr. Douglas
Freshfield, who has recently returned from the
States, and from Mr. Laurence Godkin, who
formerly represented the society, that Mr. Byrne is
willing to accept the duties of the position.
The annual dinner of the society was fixed for
the second or third week in June. Notice of it
will be sent round at a later date, together with full
particulars as to place, price of tickets, &c., to all
the members.
A question relating to the Libraries' Censorship
Was then discussed, and a letter from Mr. Edward
Bell, of the Publishers’ Association, read to the
Committee. The committee are keeping a watchful
eye on authors' interests in this matter.
The chairman reported that the Royal Society of
Literature had decided to form an academy of
literature consisting of forty members. Fourteen
of this number were to be chosen from the mem-
bers of the Royal Society of Literature, fourteen
by the Committee of Management of the society
from members of the society. The members so
elected were to elect a further twelve to make the
number up to forty. After the first election the
academy would be self-elected. A sub-committee
consisting of three members was formed for the
election of the fourteen members to represent the
Society. The names selected by the sub-committee
will be referred to the Committee of Management
for confirmation.
A question was raised with respect to copyright
registration in the United States, and the secretary
explained a serious point which had arisen and was
likely to prove a heavy handicap on English
authors. The committee decided to collect the
fullest particulars and to send a letter, signed by
the chairman, setting out the issues involved, for
the consideration of the Foreign Office.
Sir Alfred Bateman reported the nature of the
steps he had taken in regard to a question relating
to Canadian copyright raised at the last meeting.
The committee decided to act on the advice given
by Sir Alfred, but do not think, at the present
time, it would be expedient to make any further
Statement.
Cases before the Committee.—The secretary
reported that during the past month he had placed
two county court cases in the hands of the society's
solicitors, both in respect of work done for editors
of journals, but not paid for.
A case of literary libel in Germany was again
considered by the committee, who authorised the
secretary to pay the usual court fees and the sum
asked for security for costs.
The secretary reported that he had been able to
obtain compensation, on behalf of one of the
society's members, from a publication in the Straits
Settlement which had infringed the member's
copyright. With the exception of the case still
being conducted in Canada, this closes the present
list of infringements in the colonies.
Two donations of £1 1s., from M. Gysi and
Harold Child, to the Capital Fund of the society
were reported to the committee, who expressed their
thanks to the members for their support of the
fund.
The additional subscriptions and donations to
the Pension Fund will be found chronicled in
another column.
## p. (#542) ################################################
156
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
was held at the offices of the society on Tuesday,
February 8, at 3 o'clock.
Owing to certain cases referring to the work of
dramatic agents which have come before the courts
recently, the sub-committee have deemed it
essential that they should consider and settle a
proper form of agreement between an author and
a dramatic agent. They do not think that it is
profitable or advantageous to a dramatic author to
employ an agent, but if from some special cause a
dramatic author finds it essential to do so, then
they regard it as necessary that he should have an
agreement in writing carefully framed and super-
vised. Accordingly, the consideration of such an
agreement, adjourned from a former meeting, was
renewed. The agreement was settled subject to
one or two suggested alterations, and to one or two
legal points which arose during the discussion of
the clauses. It will be redrafted and placed before
the committee in its redrafted shape at their next
meeting.
The question of theatrical performances in
clubs was also carefully debated. The secretary
read some letters he had received from the Theatres’
Alliance and placed before the committee copies of
a paper called Club Life, which advertised these
performances. He also reported the substance of
a conversation which he had had with the Secretary
of Samuel French, Ltd., and the sub-committee
instructed the secretary to discuss the position with
the secretary of the Theatres’ Alliance in order to
obtain the views of that body as to what course, if
any, should be adopted in the matter.
The question of foreign agents was next before
the meeting, and it was decided to obtain some
further information. The committee were desirous
of appointing agents who could give information to
the Society as to what pieces were being acted in
the colonies, in order to facilitate the stopping of
any performances not sanctioned by the authors.
The secretary then reported the settlement of
Certain theatrical cases that had been before the
committee at their last meeting. No fresh cases
had arisen for the committee's consideration.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
THIRTEEN cases have passed through the
Society’s hands during February. Seven of these
were claims for money, and it is satisfactory to
report that four of them have been settled, the
money having been paid and forwarded to the
members concerned. Two of them came only
recently into the office. The remaining one will
most probably have to go into the hands of the
Society's solicitors. Of two claims for accounts
one has already been settled. There was one
claim for infringement of copyright, which the
secretary was bound to advise the member to with-
draw, as his title was incomplete. The matter,
accordingly, has been closed. Of three cases for
the return of MSS. one has been settled, one,
Owing to the fact that it lies in the United States,
will take further time, and one has only recently
come into the office.
With the exception of five cases for accounts,
which are in the course of negotiation, and will
probably be settled shortly, and with the exception
of two or three small county court actions which
have been placed in the hands of the society's
Solicitors, all the cases open from the previous
month have been settled.
February Elections.
14, Rue Duplessis, Bor-
deaux, France.
Delf View, Eyam, near
Sheffield.
Constitutional Club,
W.C.
Durrant, Wm. Scott . 39, Sussex Gardens,
Hyde Park, W.
Chase, Lewis Nathaniel
Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Dawson, A. J. . e
Fether stonhaugh-
Frampton, Mrs. H. .
Gilleard, John Thomas 32A, Bury New Road,
Bolton.
27, Aberdare Gardens,
West Hampstead.
Levuka, Countown Har-
bour, Govey, Co. Wex-
ford, Ireland.
The Grange, Silverton,
near Exeter.
c/o Woodhead & Co.,
44, Charing Cross.
Holmwood, Redditch,
Worcestershire.
Ewenny Priory, Bridg-
end, S. Wales.
Cavendish Square,
London, W. -
2, Piccadilly Chambers,
Coventry Street, W.
Greenbank, Percy
Haviland, Maud Doria
Heath, Francis George
Lecky, H. S., Lieut. R.N.
Newton, A. M.
Picton-Warlow, Beatrice
Steeves, George Walter, 9,
B.A., M.D.
Talbot, Howard
## p. (#543) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
157
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—t-sº-0–
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members Will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
:accurate.
ARCHITECTURE.
‘OUR HOMES AND How To MAKE THE BEST OF THEM. By
W. SHAw SPARRow. 10 × 7%. 280 pp. Hodder &
Stoughton. 7s. 6d. m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
CASSELL’s DICTIONARY OF GARDENING. Edited by
W. P. WRIGHT. New and Revised Edition. Part I.
10% x 7%. 48 pp. Cassell. 7d. n.
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK. Edited by H. F. W.
DEANE, M.A., F.S.A., and W. A. EVANS, M.A. 714 pp.
London : The Year Book Press, clo. Swan Sonnen-
schein & Co. 3s. 6d. m.
HAM's YEAR Book (ExCISE), 1910. A Book of General
Reference and of Special Information on the Excise and
Licensing Laws, Income Tax, and Death Duties, &c.
Edited by E. GRANT HOOPER and E. A. DYSON. 7} X 5.
405 + 45 + 156 pp. E. Wilson. 4s. 6d. m.
DRAMA.
T)IONYSIUs THE AREOPAGITE. A Tragedy. By A. W.
LANGLANDS. 6; x 4%. 101 pp. Stock. 38. n.
EDUCATION.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE.
Spoken Ilanguage. By R. GRANT BROWN. 6; x 5.
143 pp. London : Henry Frowde. 5s. n.
IPICTION.
No. 19. By EDGAR JEPSON. 7} x 54. 309 pp. Mills
& Boon. 6s.
A FLUTTER WITH FATE.
# x 5. 318 pp. 6s.
THE CASE OF MISS ELLIOTT. By BARONEss ORCzY.
Popular Edition. 73 × 5. 319 pp. Greening. Is. n.
THE CAXBOROUGH SCANDAL. By FRED. WHISHAw.
73 × 5. 311 pp. White. 6s. -
THE QUESTION. By PARRY TRUSCOTT. 289 pp. F. Werner
Laurie. 68.
BOUND TOGETHER. By MARY E. MANN. 73 × 5. 302 pp.
Mills & Boon, 6s.
THE GOLDEN CENTIPEDE. By Louis E GERARD. 73 × 5+.
309 pp. Methuen. 6s. -
BERENICE. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
A BLIND GODDESS. By MULVY OUSELEY. 7:
320 pp. Ouseley. 6s.
A TRADER’s DAUGHTER. By W. A. KING ON. 7;
348 pp. Ouseley. 6s.
BY CHARLES IGGLEDEN.
7
;
X
5#
§
X
5
#
X
5
A Manual of the
THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING, 73 × 5.
400 pp. Cassell. 6s.
WHY I)ID HE Do IT By BERNARD CAPEs. 73 × 5.
336 pp. Methuen. 6s.
CUMNER's SON AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK. By SIR
GILBERT PARKER, 7} x 43. 284 pp. Mills & Boom.
18, n.
Cousin HUGH. By THEO. Doug LAS (MRS. H. D.
EveRETT). 73 × 5. 307 pp. Methuen. 68.
A CALL. The Tale of Two Passions. By FORD MADOX
HUEFFER. 74 × 5. 304 pp. Chatto & Windus.
REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS. 6; × 4%.
191 pp. Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.
LovERS ON THE GREEN. By MAY CROMMELIN. 75 × 5.
343 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
THE BLOT. By STEPHEN TORRE.
Everett & Co. 6s.
WRACK. By MAURICE DRAKE.
Duckworth. 68.
WHEN No MAN PURSUETH. By MRs. BELLOC LOWNDES.
7# × 5. 352 pp. Heinemann. 68.
THE THIEF of VIRTUE. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7; X 5+.
452 pp. Murray. 68.
BEAUTY FOR ASHES. By DESMOND COKE, 7% × 5.
337 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
THE END OF THE RAINBOW. By STELLA. M. DüRING.
7; X 5. 312 pp.
7; x 5. 331 pp.
7# × 5. 315 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
THE GRASS WIDow. By DoROTHEA GERARD. 73 × 5.
318 pp. John Long, 6s.
LIVE MEN'S SHOEs. By RICHARD MARSH. 7} x 5.
309 pp. Methuen. 6s.
JOHN MAR, DETECTIVE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
73 × 5. 306 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE CARDINAL's PAGE. By J. BAKER,
7# × 53. 31.4 pp. Chapman & Hall.
HISTORY.
SOCIAL ENGLAND IN THE FIRTEENTH CENTURY. A
Popular Edition.
2s. In.
Study of the Effects of Economic Conditions. By
A. ABRAM. G. Routledge & Sons.
THE MEDICI. By CoIONEL E. F. YoUNG, C.B. Two
vols. John Murray. 36s. n.
SELECTIONS FROM THE STATE PAPERS OF THE GOVERNORS-
GENERAL OF INDIA. Edited by G. W. FORREST, C.I.E.,
ex-Director of Records, Government of India. Two
vols. 9 × 53. 323 + 348 pp. Oxford : Blackwell.
London : Constable. 21s. m.
IITERARY.
Prose Papers on Poetry.
252 pp. Macmillan.
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 9 × 53.
7s. 6d. In.
A JAPANESE MEDIAEVAL DRAMA. By MARIE C. STOPEs,
D.Sc., Ph.D. Transactions, Royal Society Literature.
Vol. XXIX.
MEDICAL.
MIEDICAL REFORMI MEASURES. Including the College
Reform, other Reforms, and Poems, University and
College Annals, a Vignette, &c. By H. ELLIOT-BLAKE.
8} x 6}. Bale & Co., Oxford House, Great Titchfield
House, W. 7s. 6d. m.,
MISCELLANEOUS.
MIND HEALING. An Elementary Treatise.
BOULNOIS. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. 6d.
I.ONDON's PRIDE AND LONDON'S SHAME. By L. COPE
CORNFORD. 83 × 5%. 174 pp. P. S. King,
THE STORY OF THE BROTHERHOOD OF HERO DOG.S.
By HELEN
By MRs. DE COURCY LAFFAN. 6; × 4}. 60 pp.
Madgwick, Houlston, 4, Ave Maria Lane, E. C. 1s. m.
MUSIC.
An Irish Two Step ;
“ (iim and Bitters.”
IXeith, Prowse & Co. 2s.
|POLITICS. -
ENGLISH POOR LAW POLICY. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
WEBB. 9 × 5%. 379 pp. Longmans, 7 s. 6d, n,
“The Terrapin'
By JAMES MI.
n, each,
“BEGORRAH !”
Two Step ;
GALLATI.Y.
## p. (#544) ################################################
158
TISIES A UTISIOR.
REPRINTS.
BOSWELL’s JOHNSON. Illustrated Bicentenary Edition.
Complete in twenty weekly parts. Part 20. Edited
by RogFR INGPEN. 10 × 74. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. n.
THACKERAY (Masters of Literature). Edited by G. K.
CHESTERTON. 73 x 5. 350 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERs. By SIR GEORGE How ARD DARWIN,
K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of
Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations.
10% x 7. 527 pp. Cambridge : University Press.
158. n.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER AND ENGLAND. With
eighteen portraits and illustrations. By LEWIS MEL-
vTLLE. 257+ 252 pp. Scribner. $6 n.
ESSAYS.
By G. K. CHESTERTON. 325 pp.
$1.20 m.
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.
New York : Dodd, Mead & Co.
FICTION.
ZARLAH, THE MARTIAN. By R. NORMAN GRISEwooD.
New York : R. F. Fenno & Co. $1.
BARTY CRUSOE AND HIS MAN SATURDAY. By FRANCES
HoDGson BURNETT. 16 + 295 pp. New York : Moffat,
Yard & Co. $1 n. .
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 326 pp. New
York : Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
THE POOL OF FLAME. By Louis JOSEPH VANCE.
Illustrated by J. R.A.E. 350 pp. New York: Dodd,
Mead & Co. $1.50.
GARDENING.
THE CHILDREN’s BOOK OF GARDENING. By MRS. ALFRED
SIDGWICK and MRS. PAYNTER. Twelve full-page illus-
trations in colour from drawings by MRS. CAYLEY-
ROBINSON. 235 pp. New York : Macmillan. $2 n.
TRAVET,.
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE. By CLIVE HOLLAND. With
sixteen illustrations in colour by ADRIAN STOKES :
thirty-one additional illustrations and a map. 336 pp.
New York : James Pott & Co. $2.50 m. boxed.
ITALIAN HOUSE. By HENRY JAMES. With illustration
in colour by JOSEPH PENNELL. Boston : Houghton,
Mifflin Co. 504 pp. $7.50 n.
—e—º-e—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
ESSRS. JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd., have just
issued a new series of classics, to which
they have given the title “Little Keep-
sakes.” The volumes included are “Myths of the
Gods”; “The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám ";
“Thoughts from Marcus Aurelius ” ; “Love
Letters of Abelard and Heloise ’’; “The Fire
Worshippers,” by Thomas Moore ; and “Sonnets
from the Portuguese.” The same firm have also
published Mr. Mulvy Ouseley’s new novel, “A
Blind Goddess,” and “A Trader's Daughter: A
Tale of Kaffirland,” by W. Angus Kingon.
Miss Abram’s “Social England in the Fifteenth
Century,” which we included in our list of Ameri-
can publications in the last issue of The Author,
has also, we understand, been published in England.
Messrs. Routledge are the publishers.
“Medical Reform Measures,” by Dr. H. Elliot-
Blake, is a book which gives an account of the
medical colleges reform with which the writer
has been associated. It gives also a succinct
historical survey of the London medical colleges,
the University of London and the Society of
Apothecaries, as well as a short account of a
practical Noise Abatement Bill. Little couplets,
verses, and poems have been added to the book,
the designs in which are the work of the author.
Messrs. Bale & Co. are the publishers.
Mrs. Alice Perrin's new Indian novel will be
published this year by Messrs. Methuen in England
and Messrs. Duffield in New York. A series of
Mrs. Perrin's short Indian stories are now appearing
in McClure's Magazine, New York. -
The Poetry Section of Everyman's Library
published by J. M. Dent & Sons, will be
strengthened by the inclusion of Spenser’s “Faerie
Queene,” in two volumes, with an introduction by
Prof. J. W. Hales.
Mrs. Stanley Wrench's third novel, “A Perfect
Passion,” will be published in a few weeks by
Messrs. John Long.
Mr. Harold Wintle is engaged on another novel
which will shortly be published.
The January number of the Red Magazine
has a story by Elton Harris, entitled “When You
are Free.”
Miss Helen Boulnois has just produced a little
book called “Mind Healing : An Elementar
Treatise.” The book can be obtained of all book-
sellers, or of Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. It
has been printed by the Women's Printing Society,
Brick Street, Piccadilly.
Mr. John Murray's recent publications include
Col. G. F. Young's history of “The Medici,” in
two volumes, with numerous portraits, illustrations
and tables of genealogy. It covers more than three
centuries, from the rise of the Medici in 1400 to
their end in 1743. The romance and colour of
their eventful history, their unique connection with
learning and art, the fact that both the Popes most
prominently connected with the Reformation were
members of this family, and, lastly, the fact that
nearly every existing building or work of art in
Florence has some connection with the Medici
## p. (#545) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
159
make their story interesting from many points of
view. Included in the work is a large amount of
information regarding contemporary art, the
meaning of many pictures of the time having a
close connection with the history of this family.
In his new novel, “The Blot,” Mr. Stephen
Torre treats of the inadequacy of the law relating
to divorce, and portrays the degradation of many
married lives under present social conditions.
Messrs. Everett & Co. are the publishers.
Mr. R. Grant Brown has issued, through the
Oxford University Press, “Half the Battle in
Burmese : A Manual of the Spoken Language.”
The author's aim has been to apply to an Oriental
tongue the scientific methods of teaching languages
which are now growing in favour in Europe, and
to enable the student to acquire a thorough
understanding of the phonetics, the structure of
the language, and the use of the particles.
We have received from the publishers (Messrs.
Swan Sonnenschein & Co.) “The Public Schools
Year Book for 1910.” The present year is the
twenty-first anniversary of the issue of the work,
which has now been adopted as the official book of
reference of the Headmasters’ Conference. The
first part of the book is devoted (a) to a summary
of the work of the committee of the Conference
and an abstract of the resolution adopted at the
last annual meeting of the Conference, (b) to full
information relative to the public schools. The
Second part deals with entrance scholarships at
the public schools, entrance examination to the
universities, conditions of admission to the navy,
army, civil service and other professions. The
concluding portion gives lists of preparatory
schools and further matters of interest relating to
public and preparatory schools.
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier is contributing to the
Financial Review of Reviews a work on the
various status of banks and insurance companies
for investment purposes. The book will form a
sequel to the same writer’s “Wheel of Wealth.”
We regret that, by a slip of the pen, we men-
tioned the revised edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton’s
“Complete Bible in Modern English" as being the
fifteenth edition, whereas, in point of fact, it is the
fifth edition which Mr. Fenton is preparing for the
}. Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., of 8 and 9,
aternoster Row, E.C., are the English publishers.
“Where There's a Will There's a Way” is a
little story in which are described the adventures
of a gentleman who, missing his train, decided to
reach his destination by means of a bicycle. Mr.
Elliot Stock publishes the story, of which the Rev.
Gilbert Monks is the author. -
Stella M. Düring's latest novel, “The End of
the Rainbow,” was published on February 17 by
Messrs. Chapman & Hall.
A volume entitled “The Common Sense of
Political Economy,” upon which Mr. Philip
Wicksteed, M.A., author of “An Alphabet of
Economic Science,” has been at work for some
years past, was published on February 18 by
Messrs. Macmillan & Co., Ltd. Mr. Wicksteed
is well known as an exponent of the “marginal”
theory of Jevons and the Geneva school, and he
here seeks to erect a constructive system of
political economy upon it—a system resting upon
the best economic thought of recent years, but
carried forward, trenchantly, to positions not usually
hitherto taken by orthodox economists. Mr. Wick-
steed has adopted the course of carrying the non-
academic reader with him by using the facts and
observations of daily experience to illustrate his
analysis of the structure of industry.
Count Plunkett, author of “Sandro Botticelli,”
has been made a Knight Commander of the Order
of the Holy Sepulchre.
Messrs. Leonard & Co. are publishing a new
Irish patriotic song entitled “St. Patrick's Day,”
words by Alfred Smythe and music by Wilton
King, joint authors of “Shamrock” (song of the
shamrock-seller), which was brought out by that
firm last year with considerable success. It will
make its appearance prior to March 17.
A new monthly devoted to travel and sport,
with hints to travellers, will shortly be issued
under the editorship of Mrs. French Sheldon.
“Travel Talk” is the name of the publication.
In his new book, “The Ball and the Cross,”
published by Messrs. Wells, Gardner & Co., Mr.
G. K. Chesterton uses the form of fiction as the
vehicle of one dominant idea—the conflict between
belief and unbelief. The two points of view are
personified in the two heroes, whose violent
sincerity leads them to a duel that sets England
by the ears. The plot touches on many problems
of life but always remains a story.
Mrs. Atherton's new story, “Tower of Ivory,”
is published by Mr. John Murray. The scene is
laid in Germany. -
“I Will Maintain,” Miss Marjorie Bowen's new
story, which Messrs. Methuen & Co. announce, has
its scene laid in the United Provinces, at the period
when John de Witt had raised them to a foremost
place among the Powers of Europe.
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr's play, “Dr. Jekyll and
Mr. Hyde,” founded on the story by Robert Louis
Stevenson, was produced at the Queen's Theatre on
January 28. The cast includes Mr. H. B. Irving,
Miss Dorothea Baird, and Miss Tittel-Brune.
Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy's play, “The
O'Flynn,” was produced at His Majesty's Theatre
early last month. The cast includes Sir Herbert
Tree, Miss D'Alroy, and Mr. Henry Ainley.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new play, “The
## p. (#546) ################################################
160
TISIE AUTISIOR,
Tenth Man,” was produced at the Globe Theatre
on February 24. Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss
Frances Dillon, and Mr. A. E. George are in the
lèCé.
p A comedy, entitled “The Dressing Room,” by
Mr. James Bernard Fagan, was produced at the
Hippodrome, with Miss Winifred Emery as Peg
Woffington.
—e—“P-6–
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE news of Edouard Rod's sudden death was
received in literary circles here with universal
regret. Rod belonged to that race of writers
who live by and for literature. He had nothing
of the arrivist about him, for his whole life was
devoted to his work. He was only fifty-three at
the time of his death, and yet he had written about
thirty volumes. He was born at Nyon, near
Geneva, in 1857, and, when only about twenty
years of age, came to Paris. His first book was
“Palmyre Weulard,” published in 1880. In 1883,
a serial of his entitled “La Femme d’Henri
Wanneau’’ was published in a paper called Parle-
ment, managed by M. Ribot and edited by M.
Jules Dietz Ganderax. Elémir Bourges, André
Michel, James Darmesteter, André Hallays, and
Paul Bourget were his fellow-contributors. Rod's
books are all psychological studies of extreme
interest. The author was essentially a searcher,
and a searcher who, to the last day of his life, con-
tinued his quest. He never found the solutions to
the great questions of life. He examined all sides
of a question, and in his psychological studies he
had the keen vision for Seeing, and the delicate
hand for rendering all the delicate shades of the
soul that he portrayed. Many readers complain
that it is impossible to discover from Rod’s books
what the author really thought with regard to the
problems he exposed. For many other readers the
charm of Rod lay in the fact that he was great
enough to be very simple. He laid down no hard
and fast rule ; he bound himself to no dogma. He
was never weary of exploring the human soul, but
he knew that in that Soul there are elements that
are divine, elements that are beyond human com-
prehension. Rod shows us in his books the
struggles that are ever being waged within the
human soul. He draws no conclusion for us. He
leaves us to Solve Our Own problems, but the one
thing to be read between all the lines of his books
is his admiration for absolute sincerity.
As one of his critics writes: “He was the
novelist of solidarity, of responsibility, of con-
science, for he himself was scrupulously, proudly,
and absolutely conscientious.” He was by no
means a popular novelist. He has written no
sensational stories with the ordinary dramatic
episodes. His dramas are all the silent ones of
the soul. His finest books are perhaps “La Course
à la Mort,” “Le Silence,” “Les Trois Coeurs,”
“La Vie Privée de Michel Teissier,” “La Seconde
Wie de Michel Teissier,” “Le Dernier Refuge,”
“Les Roches Blanches,” and “L'Ombre s'étend sur
la Montagne.”
Among the interesting articles in recent reviews
are the following : “Les Elections Anglaises,” by
Gabriel Hanotaux, in the Revue Hebdomadaire ;
“Le Bonapartisme,” by Jules Delafosse ; and an
admirable article on Edouard Rod by Paul Bourget
will be found in the same number of this review.
In the Revue de Paris Marcel Labordère writes on.
“Une Solution de Crise Commerciale,” and Gabriel
Séailles on “Edouard Manet.”
The great theatrical event of the month has been
the production of the long-awaited piece by Rostand,
“Chantecler.”
Mme. Sarah Bernhardt is giving a play
entitled “Beffa,” by M. Benelli, adapted by M. Jean
Richepin. “Antar” is being performed at the
Odéon, and “L’Ange Gardien’’ at the Théâtre
Antoine.
The publication of many of the books announced
for February was postponed on account of the
floods. During the past month little else has been
read but the newspaper. For some time to come
there will be work in Paris for all hands in helping
to build up again the homes of the thousands of
destitute families who have lost, in a few hours,
the result of the work and savings of a lifetime.
It seems incredible that so much mischief should
have been wrought in so short a time. When the
river began to rise no one imagined that anything
more than various slight inconveniences could be
the result. When the first streets were inundated,
everyone visited them and Paris was considered
picturesque, but when the first boats appeared and
families had to be rescued, the gravity of the
situation was at once evident. From that time
forth all Paris rose to the situation. With a speed
which seemed miraculous, refuges were opened
everywhere. Thousands of beds were provided,
soup-kitchens opened, clothes procured and dis-
tributed. Within a fortnight one branch alone
of the Red Cross Society had spent £26,520.
Another branch of the same society had provided
food, lodging, and clothing for 8,000 of the victims.
The mayors of the sixteen districts of Paris.
organised soup-kitchens and refuges everywhere,
whilst private initiative and enterprise worked
miracles. In the suburbs of Paris whole villages.
are devastated, and there are at present. Some
60,000 workmen without resources.
The problem is the equitable distribution of avail-
## p. (#547) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
161
able funds, in order to give so many families a
fresh start in life. The Government, the banks,
foreign nations, and all the charitable societies are
doing their utmost to alleviate the misery, but
there must inevitably be hundreds of pitiful cases
of people who will never solicit, and consequently
never receive, official help. Many of the charitable
Societies are endeavouring to discover such cases
and to come quietly and privately to the
Tescue through individual members. At the
Paris branch of the Lyceum Club we are
endeavouring, as far as our means will allow us, to
help some of these cases. The English and
American members of the club have subscribed
generously, and a concert has been given in aid of
the sufferers. As honorary secretary of this club
here, I ventured to ask all members of the London
Lyceum (2,500 in number) to send sixpence or a
shilling each to our Relief Fund. Thanks to their
prompt and extremely generous answer to my
appeal, we have already been able to help some
Very urgent cases of great distress. Mme.
Tieulafoy, the well-known explorer, has organised
and opened a workroom at the Paris Lyceum, and
our members are now making garments for distri-
bution by the Red Cross Society, the president of
which, the Comtesse d'Haussonville, is one of our
members. Mme. Biollay, a member of our com-
mittee, is vice-president of the Red Cross Society,
the Marquise de Ségur, Mme. Chenu, and
Mme. Landouzy are all presidents of other
Societies which are working actively, whilst Mlle.
Chaptal, another member of our committee, has
given hospitality to over sixty of the victims.
The following is a complete list of the members
of the Paris Lyceum Committee :-
Présidente : Mme. la Duchesse d'Uzès, Douairière.
Vice-Présidentes : Mme. Paul Biollay, Mme. André
Soulange-Bodin, Mme. Albert Besnard, Mme. Ch.
Bigot, Mlle. Breslau, Mme. la Comtesse de Chabannes
(Armande de Polignac), Mlle. Chaptal, Mme.
Chenu, Mme. C. Coignet, Mme. Alphonse Daudet,
Mme. Dieulafoy, Mme. Goyau-Félix Faure, Mme.
Fiedler, Mme. Foulon de Vaulx, Mme. la Duchesse-
Dre. de la Roche-Guyon, Mme. Déjerine-Klumpke,
Mme. la Comtesse de Labry, Mme. Landouzy,
Mme. Le Roy-Liberge, Mme. Massieu, Mme. la
Comtesse de Puliga (Brada), Mme. J.-E. Schmahl,
Mme. la Marquise de Ségur. Secrétaire honoraire :
Mlle. Alys Hallard. Trésorière honoraire : Mlle.
Alice Williams. Déléguée honoraire : Mlle. Tefébure.
If any readers of The Author should feel inclined
to help us, we should be very glad to receive six-
penny Or shilling contributions in stamps, postal
orders, or cheques for our LYCEUM RELIBF FUND,
at the club address, 28, Rue de la Bienfaisance,
Paris. -
- ALYS HALLARD.
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
(Reprinted from the United States Publishers' Weekly,
January 15, 1910.)
——º-t—
APPEAL DECISION IN THE “HEIR. To THE
HOORAH ‘’ CASE.
HIS was a suit in equity brought in Feb-
ruary, 1906, by Henry J. W. Dam to
restrain an alleged infringement of a copy-
right. The original complainant died in April,
1906, and the suit was subsequently revived in the
name of the administratrix of his estate, the present
complainant.
The Circuit Court held that the defendant had
infringed the copyright in question, and rendered
a decree for an injunction and an accounting.
The defendant has appealed.
The following are material facts:––
During the year 1898, said Dam, who was an
author and dramatist, wrote a story entitled “The
Transmogrification of Dan.” In 1901 Dam sent
the manuscript of this story to the Ess Ess Pub-
lishing Company, a New York corporation, and
the proprietor and publisher of a monthly magazine
called the Smart Set. The editors of the magazine
accepted the story and fixed the price to be paid
therefor at $85. The business office of the pub-
lishing company then sent a cheque to Dam for
that amount, with a receipt for his signature, which
was duly signed and returned. The receipt read
as follows : —
“July 12, 1901.
“Received of Ess Ess Publishing Company $85,
in full payment for story entitled ‘The Trans-
mogrification of Dan.'
“ H. J. W. DAM.”
Dam had no personal interview with any of the
officers or employees of the publishing company,
and the entire transaction with respect to the
acquisition of the story is described in the foregoing
Statement.
The story was published in the number of the
Smart Set for September, 1901. This number as
a whole was duly copyrighted in the name of the
Ess Ess Publishing Company, and bore a notice
in the front part thereof, “Copyrighted 1901 by
Ess Ess Publishing Company.” The magazine
contained no other notice of copyright, and no
steps were taken either by the publishing company
or by Dam to copyright the story separately.
On October 27, 1905, the ESS Ess Publishing
Company, without any monetary consideration,
assigned to said Dam its copyright of said number
of the Smart Set magazine so far as it applied to,
covered or protected said story, all its interest in
## p. (#548) ################################################
162
TISIES A UITISIOR,
said story under said copyright and its claims and
demands then existing for the infringement of said
copyright.
The defendant is a New York corporation
engaged in the general theatrical business. At
various times between September 4, 1905, and
the commencement of this suit the defendant
caused a play entitled “The Heir to the Hoorah "
to be publicly performed in various theatres in the
United States. This play was written and copy-
righted by Paul Armstrong, a dramatist, and was
presented by the defendant through an arrangement
with him. -
On November 15, 1905, said Dam, by his
attorney, notified the defendant that said play was
an unlawful dramatisation of said story and for-
bade its future production. The defendant, how-
ever, continued to produce said play, and this suit
was brought.
In his original bill of complaint Dam alleged in
substance that he assigned to the publishing com-
pany the right to publish and print said story as
a part of said magazine and not otherwise, and
that the right to dramatise said story was held by
the publishing company as trustee for his benefit.
In an affidavit made for the purpose of obtaining
a preliminary injunction Dam swore as follows:–
“I have not at any time parted with any right
or interest in said literary work entitled ‘The
Transmogrification of Dan’ except the right for
publication thereof in said number of the Smart
Set for September, 1901.”
The amended bill of complaint alleged simply
that Dam sold and assigned said story to the Ess
Ess Publishing Company.
Noyes, Circuit Judge (after making the foregoing
statement):—
The first question of law arising upon the fore-
going facts is whether the Ess Ess Publishing
Company by virtue of its transaction with Dam
became the absolute proprietor of the story in
question, or acquired merely the right to publish
it in the Smart Set magazine.
If the statement made by Dam in his original
bill and his affidavit could be accepted as correctly
defining the rights of the parties, the publishing
company acquired only a qualified right to the
story. But the entire transaction with respect to
the acquisition of the story by the publishing com-
pany has been stated. Even if Dam's statements
as to his interpretation of the transaction were
contrary to his later claims or against his interest,
they could not change what actually took place nor
the legal conclusions to be drawn therefrom. This
conclusion must be drawn by the court. No
principle of estoppel is present.
Now, as a matter of law, it seems possible to draw
only one conclusion from the facts surrounding the
acquisition of the story by the Ess Ess Publishing
Company, and that is that it became the purchaser
and, consequently, the proprietor of the work with
all the rights accompanying ownership. The
author offered the story. The publisher accepted
and paid for it, and the author transferred it
without any reservations whatever,
While it is probable that an author in assigning
the right to publish and vend his work may retain
and reserve the rights of translation or drama-
tisation (Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co.,
148 Fed. 642), a sale or assignment without
reservation would seem necessarily to carry all the
rights incidental to ownership. And a transaction
in which an author delivers his manuscript and
accepts a sum of money, “in full payment for
story,” cannot be regarded as a sale with reserva-
tions. The courts cannot read words of limitation
into a transfer which the parties do not choose to
UlS62. .
The copyright statute in force at the time of this
transaction (Rev. Stat., Sec. 4952 as amended in
1901) provided that the “proprietor of any book
... shall upon complying with the provisions of
this chapter have the sole liberty of . . . pub-
lishing . . . and vending the same.” It further
provided that “authors or their assigns shall have
the exclusive right to dramatise or translate any
of their works for which copyright shall have been
obtained under the laws of the United States.”
We think it the better view that the Ess Ess
Publishing Company by virtue of its transaction
with Dam became the absolute proprietor of the
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” and was
entitled to the exclusive right to dramatise it.
The next question is whether the publishing
company as proprietor of the story duly complied
with the statute and obtained a valid copyright
protecting the dramatic rights. No question is
raised but that the publishing company took all
the steps required by the statute to enter for copy-
right in its own name the number of the Smart Set
magazine containing the story under the title of the
magazine. It is claimed, however, that such steps
accomplished no more than to obtain such protec-
tion as the publishing company needed as publishers
of the magazine.
Assuming that Dam retained the dramatic rights
to the story, there would be much force in this
contention. In such case we doubt very much
whether the steps which the publishing, company
took to copyright its magazine, especially in view
of the form of the copyright notice, would have
been sufficient to protect the dramatic rights.
It is true that in Mifflin v. White, 190 U. S. 260,
263 (decided in 1903), the Supreme Court said that
“without further explanation it might perhaps be
inferred that the author of a book who places it in
## p. (#549) ################################################
TRIES A UITESIOR,
j63
the hands of publishers for publication might be
presumed to intend to authorise them to obtain a
copyright in their own names.” And it is said in
Drone on Copyright, p. 260:—-
“A person who is not the author or owner of a
work may take out the copyright in his own name,
and hold it in trust for the rightful owner. Thus
when an article has first been published in a
cyclopædia, magazine, or any other publication, the
legal title to the copyright, if taken out in the
name of the publisher, will vest in him. But it
may be the property of the author, and held in
trust for him. And the same is true while the
copyright of a book which belongs to the author is
entered in the name of the publisher. In such
case a court of equity, if called upon, may decree
a transfer of the copyright to be made to the
owner.” -
The difficulty is that the Supreme Court in the
Mifflin Case, supra, after holding that in certain
cases there may be a presumption of intention to
authorise the copyright of a work by the publishers,
said that, assuming the existence of such authority,
there was an additional question, viz., whether
the entry of a magazine by its title in the name of
its publisher is equivalent to entering a book by
its title in the name of its author. And the
Supreme Court said:—
“The object of the notice being to warn the
public against the republication of a certain book
by a certain author or proprietor, it is difficult to
see how a person reading these notices would
understand that they were intended for the pro-
tection of the same work. On their face they
would seem to be designed for entirely different
purposes. While, owing to the great reputation of
the work and the fame of its author, we might
infer in this particular case that no publisher was
actually led to believe that the book copyrighted
by Dr. Holmes was not the same work which had
appeared in the Atlantic Monthly, that would be
an unsafe criterion to apply to a work of less
celebrity. It might well be that a book not copy-
righted, or insufficiently copyrighted, by the author
might be republished by another in total ignorance
of the fact that it had previously appeared serially
in a copyrighted magazine. It is incorrect to say
that any form of notice is good which calls atten-
tion to the person of whom inquiry can be made
and information obtained, since, the right being
purely statutory, the public may justly demand
that the person claiming a monopoly of publication
shall pursue, in substance at least, the statutory
method of securing it (Thompson v. Hubbard,
131 U. S. 123). In determining whether a notice
of copyright is misleading, we are not bound to
look beyond the face of the notice, and inquire
whether, under the facts of the particular case, it is
reasonable to suppose an intelligent person could
actually have been misled. -
“With the utmost desire to give a construction
the statute most liberal to the author, we find
it impossible to say that the entry of a book under
one title by the publishers can validate the entry
of another book of a different title by another
person.”
See also Mifflin v. Dutton, 190 U. S. 265.
In view of this decision by the Supreme Court,
We think that had Dam retained the dramatic
rights to his story the entry of the magazine and
the notice of copyright would have been insufficient
to protect them. A notice of the copyright of the
Smart Set magazine by the Ess Ess Publishing
Company is hardly equivalent to a notice that the
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” is copy-
righted by or in favour of H. J. W. Dam. In the
case of the reservation of dramatic rights, in
addition to the notice of the copyright of a
magazine, it may well be that it should appear in
Some distinct way that such reservation of such
rights to the particular article is made for the
benefit of the author. Indeed, it may be that the
author should contemporaneously take out in his
own name a copyright covering such rights.
But this question need not now be determined.
Having found that the Ess Ess Publishing
Company became the proprietor of the story
within the meaning of the copyright statute, the
precise question is whether that corporation took
sufficient and proper steps to protect the dramatic
rights which belonged to it as assignee.
In the first place, we think that the entry of the
magazine containing the story with the notice in
the magazine protected the story. The copyright
law should receive a reasonable construction, and
in our opinion it is not necessary that a copy of
the title to each article, in respect of which copy-
right is claimed, should be filed, nor that a notice
should be inserted at the head of each article. In
Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co., 148 Fed. Rep.
644, Judge Holt said :-
“The Copyright Act, in my opinion, should be
liberally construed, with a view to protect the
just rights of authors and to encourage literature
and art. I think that the filing of the title of a
magazine is sufficient to secure a copyright of the
articles in it, if they are written or owned by the
proprietor of the magazine.”
In Harper v. Donohue, 144 Fed. Rep. 491, 496,
upon an extended review of the authorities, it is
said:—
“The almost uniform practical construction of
the copyright law has been to give the notice in
connection with each number of a magazine, and
this has been often sustained.”
In Drone on Copyright, p. 144, it is said:—
## p. (#550) ################################################
164
TISIES A [CITYSIOR,
“The copyright protects the whole and all the
parts and contents of a book. When the book
comprises a number of independent compositions
each of the latter is as fully protected as the
whole.” -
As a corollary to the conclusion that the copy-
righting by the Ess Ess Publishing Company of
the Smart Set magazine protected the story, “The
Transmogrification of Dan,” of which it was the
proprietor, it follows that the dramatic rights to
said story, of which it was likewise the owner,
were protected. That which protected the story
protected the incidents of the story.
The Ess Ess Publishing Company assigned its
interest in the copyright of the story, “The Trans-
mogrification of Dan,” to the author, together
with its existing rights of action. We do not
understand that any question is raised as to the
sufficiency of this assignment. -
Considering the case thus far, we think that the
complainant has established that she, as adminis-
tratrix of Dam’s estate, is the owner as assignee
of the Ess Ess Publishing Company of a valid
copyright covering the right to dramatise the
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan.” The
next question is whether the defendant has
infringed.
We think it unnecessary to review the evidence
in detail with respect to the question of infringe-
ment. The Circuit Court has carefully compared
the story with the play, and we agree with its con-
clusion that the play is a dramatisation of the story.
The playwright expanded the plot. He made a
successful drama. The story was but a framework.
But the theme of the story is the theme of the
play, viz., the change produced in the character of
a husband by becoming a father.
It is, of course, true that the play has more
characters than the story and many additional
incidents. It is likewise true that none of the
language of the story is used in the play and that
the characters have different names. But the right
given to an author to dramatise his work includes
the right to adapt it for representation upon the
stage, which must necessarily involve changes,
additions and omissions. It is impossible to make
a play out of a story—to represent a narrative by
dialogue and action—without making changes, and
a playwright who appropriates the theme of
another's story cannot, in our opinion, escape the
charge of infringement by adding to or slightly
varying its incidents.
It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defen-
dant, that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain
exclusive control of a field of thought upon a par-
ticular subject. If the playwright in this case,
without the use of the story and working indepen-
dently, had constructed a play embracing its
central idea, it may well be that he would not have
infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-
parison of the play with the story shows con-
clusively in many unimportant details that
Armstrong read the story and used it as the basis
of his play. It is practically impossible that the
similarities were coincidences. Other testimony is
to the same effect. In our opinion the playwright
deliberately appropriated the story and dramatised
it
The statute giving authors of cepyrighted works
the exclusive right to dramatise them must receive
a reasonably liberal application, or it will be wholly
ineffective. As we have just pointed out, the
adaptation of a story to the stage must necessitate
changes and additions. Few short stories could be
transformed into dramatic compositions without
the addition of many new incidents. Unless the
copyright statute is broad enough to cover any
adaptation which contains the plot or theme of the
story, it is wholly ineffective. If Armstrong, by
what he did, did not infringe the dramatic rights
of this story, it is difficult to see what he could
have done which would have infringed them.
We thus reach the conclusion that the defendant,
by the production of the play, “The Heir to the
Hoorah,” infringed the copyright of the story,
“The Transmogrification of Dan.” This conclusion
would call for an affirmance of the decree without
further discussion were it in the usual form.
Questions as to the amount of damages or profits
ordinarily come up for determination only after the
accounting. The decree in this case, however, is
very broad. It provides “that the complainant
recover of the defendant the gains and profits
made by it by making use of said play, entitled
‘The Heir to the Hoorah,” by giving public per-
formances thereof by causing or licensing public
performance thereof to be given, or in any other
way, form or manner.”
As, therefore, the decree goes much further than
to provide for the recovery of the profits derived
from the use of the story and embraces all profits
arising from the production of the play, it is
necessary now to determine whether such com-
prehensive form is proper.
At the first consideration of the subject it seems
most unjust that the representatives of an author
who was willing to sell his story for $85 ; who
apparently never thought of dramatising it ;
whose dramatisation, if made, might have been
wholly unsuccessful—indeed might never have
been produced; who took no risks of an unsuccess-
ful venture, should receive all the profits made by
the defendant in the venturesome enterprise of
producing and presenting the play—an enterprise
involving the expenditure of time and money for
the employment of actors, the preparation of
## p. (#551) ################################################
TISIES A UITISIOR,
165
Scenery and costumes, the hiring of theatres,
advertising, and many other purposes. On the
other hand, unless the complainant is entitled to
all the profits arising from the production of the
play she is, as a practical matter, entitled to
no pecuniary recovery at all. It is manifestly im-
possible for an author of a book or story which he
has never dramatised to show that he has sustained
any actual damage by the dramatisation and pro-
duction of a play based upon it.
impossible for him to show the proportion of the
profits accruing to a theatrical company from the
use of a copyrighted theme or plot and the pro-
portion accruing from the use of the scenery, the
employment of favourite actors, and other sources.
If in a case like the present an author cannot hold
the theatrical company as his trustee and account-
able for all the profits from the play, then it
necessarily follows that all copyrighted but
undramatised books and stories may be appro-
priated and used with impunity. The right to
follow the theatrical company over the country and
seek injunctive relief would involve great expense
and be of little avail. Notwithstanding the hard-
ships imposed upon the defendant by the decree in
this case, we think that no other decree gives effect
to the copyright statute and that it is supported by
the authorities. Thus in Callaghan v. Myers,
128 U. S. 617, 660, the Supreme Court of the
United States by Mr. Justice Blatchford said:—
“In regard to the general question of the profits
to be accounted for by the defendants, as to the
Volumes in question, the only proper rule to be
adopted is to deduct from the selling price the
actual and legitimate manufacturing cost. If the
volume contains matter to which a copyright could
not properly extend, incorporated with matter
proper to be covered by a copyright, the two
necessarily going together when the volume is sold,
as a unit, and it being impossible to separate the
profits on the one from the profits on the other,
and the lawful matter being useless without the
unlawful, it is the defendants who are responsible
for having blended the lawful with the unlawful,
and they must abide the consequences on the same
principle that he who has wrongfully produced a
confusion of goods must alone suffer. As was said
by Lord Eldon, in Mawman v. Tegg, 2 Russell,
385, 391 : “If the parts which have been copied
cannot be separated from those which are original
without destroying the use and value of the original
matter, he who has made an improper use of that
which did not belong to him must suffer the con-
sequences of so doing. If a man mixes what
belongs to him with what belongs to me, and the
mixture be forbidden by the law, he must again
Separate them, and he must bear all the mischief
and loss which the separation may occasion. If
It is equally
an individual chooses in any work to mix my
literary matter with his own, he must be restrained
from publishing the literary matter which belongs
to me ; and if the parts of the work cannot be
Separated, and if by that means the injunction
which restrained the publication of my literary
matter prevents also the publication of his own
literary matter, he has only himself to blame.’
The present is one of those cases in which the value
9f the book depends on its completeness and
integrity. It is sold as a book, not as the frag-
ments ºf a book. In such a case, as the profits
result from the sale of the book as a whole, the
OWner of the copyright will be entitled to recover
the entire profits on the sale of the book if he
elects that remedy. (Elizabeth v. Pavement Co.,
97 U. S. 126, 139).”
See also Belvord v. Scribner, 144 U. S. 508.
In the present case it is impossible to separate
that which is taken from the story from the
remainder of the play, and we can reach no other
conclusion than that the complainant is entitled
to recover the whole profits from the play.
For these reasons the decree of the Circuit Court
is affirmed, with costs.
BRITISH INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION
OF JOURNALISTS.
—º-º-º-
ANNUAL MEETING.
HE annual meeting of this association was
held at the Hotel Cecil on Friday, Feb-
ruary 11. There was a good attendance
of members from all parts of Britain.
After the reading of the minutes of the last
annual meeting several new members were elected.
The president, Major Gratwicke, then called upon
the hon. Secretary, Mr. James Baker, for This
report, which ran as follows:–
“The year 1909 has been an eventful and busy
year for the association, involving a great deal of
work for the committees and members in organising
the first International Conference of the Press held
in England.
“The whole work of the year has been devoted
to this object. Mr. J. H. Warden, the treasurer
of the association, owing to illness, felt compelled
to resign, and Miss Stuart temporarily consented
to undertake the work. The president added to
his work, already heavy, the work of treasurership
of the Conference. The membership of the
association has increased, and the finances are
satisfactory.
“The success of the Conference historically,
## p. (#552) ################################################
166
TISIES A DfTISIOR,
socially, and financially, has been acknowledged
by all who participated in its work and social
functions, and by the press. The hearty co-opera-
tion of the Foreign Press Association in London,
and the assistance of its polyglottic members,
especially its president, vice-president, and secre-
tary, helped the work of this association. And a
substantial proof that our members generally were
all in sympathy with the Conference is evident by
the fact that out of the £1,700 subscribed the sum
of just upon £500 was subscribed by our members.
This included the handsome donations of our vice-
presidents, Sir Joseph Lawrence, Mr. Frank
Lloyd, and Mr. H. T. Cadbury.
“The success of the Conference should aid our
association in its work of linking British journalists
with our confrères in Europe and other parts of
the world, and in helping them with a knowledge
of other countries, other peoples, other tongues,
and other manners. If we work forward to this
aim unselfishly, we shall strengthen our association
and make the British International Association of
Journalists a society that all literary journalists
will be glad to join.”
The treasurer's report was then read by Miss
Stuart. The report showed a goodly increase of
membership, and left a balance in favour of the
association.
Some interesting reminiscences of the work
done in the Central Bureau of the Associations of
the Press were then given by Mr. D. A. Louis,
who for several years has ably represented the
association at the meetings of the central com-
mittee in the capitals of Europe. Mr. Louis was
thanked for his services on the Bureau.
Upon proceeding to the election of officers for
the year 1910, the president, Major Gratwicke,
rose and stated with regret that he could not act as
president for another year, his other engagements
preventing him from giving the time to the work.
Mr. Aspden then proposed Mr. Arthur Spurgeon
as president. This proposal was seconded by Sir
Hugh Gilzean Reid, both thanking Major Gratwicke
for his arduous work during the Conference year.
Mr. Spurgeon was unanimously elected as presi-
dent. The vice-presidents were re-elected, with
the addition of Mr. Thomas Catling and Major
Gratwicke, to complete the twelve vice-presidents
permitted by the rules of the association. Mr. D. A.
Louis was again elected to be the representative on
the Bureau Central, and Miss Stuart was elected
as hon. treasurer. Mr. Fullard was nominated for
the office of hon. Secretary, but upon ballot being
taken Mr. James Baker was declared re-elected.
The office of hon. auditor was again accepted by
Mr. Thomas Catling. For the membership of the
committee a ballot was taken, which resulted in
the election of for London : Hartley Aspden, Esq.,
G. Springfield, Esq., J. H. Panting, Esq., A
Walter, Esq., Walter Jerrold, Esq., Miss Strutt
Cavell; for country : J. R. Fisher, Esq., Belfast;
J. Lloyd Evans, Esq., Warwick; Clive Holland,
Esq., Bournemouth ; Major Steven, Berwick-on-
Tweed ; J. H. Warden, Esq., Hendon; Mrs.
Hamer Jackson, Westgate-on-Sea. In the evening,
at the annual dinner, there was an influential
gathering of members and guests, including
M. Victor Taunay, of Paris, the general secretary
of the International Press Association, Sir Thomas
Barclay, M.P., the Hon. Harry Lawson, M.P.,
Mr. W. L. Courtney, Mr. Burlumi, vice-president
of the Foreign Press Association of London.
During the evening Sir Hugh Gilzean Reid made
presentations for the work done in organising the
first International Press Conference in England to
Major Gratwicke, Mr. D. A. Louis, and Mr. James
Baker, and each of the recipients, in their replies,
hoped that the work done might tend to inter-
national amity and journalistic camaraderie.
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTs.
—º-º-e—
BOOKMAN.
T. P. O'Connor as Author and Journalist.
Gibson.
The Memorial Edition of Meredith.
Seccombe.
A Meredith Primer. By M. Buxton Forman.
Anthologies. By Francis Bickley.
The Authoress of “The Wide, Wide World.”
Quiller Couch.
Thomas Hardy's Poems. By A. St. John Adcock.
The Man Shakespeare. By F. E. Page.
Irish Humour. By Walter Jerrold.
Fielding. By Lewis Melville.
By Ashley
By Thomas
By L.
BLACKWOOD'S.
Sir Walter Scott : Eſis Friends and Critics.
Musings without Method : History and Literature.
The Evidence of the Poets—Tennyson and the Victorian
Age.
CONTEMPORARY.
Italian and French Influence in English.
Pastoral. By George Whitelock.
Two Centuries of French Opera. By A. E. Keeton.
Literary Supplement : The Blending of Prose, Blank
Verse and Rhymed.
Verse in “Romeo and Juliet.” By Mary Suddard.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Responsibility of Authors. By Sir Oliver Lodge,
F.R.S.
Mrs. Julia Ward Howe. By Constance Maud.
The Alleged Marriage of Swift and Stella.
The Hugo Legend. By Francis Gribble.
Francis Thompson. By Katharine Tynar.
Some Unpublished Letters of W. S. Landor.
Rev. E. H. R. Tatham.
By the
## p. (#553) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
167
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e-Q-9–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus. -
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
embers are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e—º-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
& º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In e2.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
A &
v-u-v
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#554) ################################################
16S
THE AUTHOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—A-
w -v-w
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
“THE AUTHOR.”
–t-º-º--
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—6–0—
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#555) ################################################
TRIES A UTFIOR.
169
GENERAL NOTES.
On the ballot paper which accompanies
this month’s “Author’ subscribers have full
details as to the manner in which their yotes
should be recorded. Any members who
have not received ballot papers with their
“Authors” are requested to write to the
Secretary at once.
Associates are not qualified, under the
constitution of the Society, to vote for the
election of the Committee.
THE Annual General Meeting of the Society of
Authors will be held on Wednesday March 16,
at 4 o'clock, in the large hall of the Society of
Medicine, 20 Hanover Square, W.
Formal notice of the meeting has been sent to all
the members of the society.
The Agenda before the meeting will be :—
1. To receive, and if desired, to discuss the
accounts and report of the Committee of
Management.
2. To elect a member of the Pension Fund
Committee under the scheme for the management
of the Pension Fund.
Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigns in due order, but
submits his name for re-election. The name of no
other candidate has been put forward.
To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution.
*-*-* *-*mº
UNITED STATES DRAMATIC COPYRIGHT.
IN another column of The Author we print an
interesting case on United States copyright. We
have printed the case in full from the Publishers’
Weekly because the points discussed in the judg-
ment, although they do not all of them deal with
the issue of dramatic copyright, are exceedingly
interesting to those who may have literary property
to market in the United States.
The first point to which we would draw attention
refers to the sale of work to a magazine. In this
case the terms of the sale were practically settled
by the evidence of the receipt. That is, the terms
of contract were interpreted by the form and word-
ing of the receipt for the money. We have pointed
out on previous occasions in The Author that if the
terms of the contract are clear, the fact that an
authorsigns a different form of receipt subsequently,
will not alter the actual terms of the contract, but
it would appear from this decision that in the
absence of any exact terms before publication and
payment, the form of receipt will be very strong
evidence as to the exact terms of the contract.
In this case it happened to be lucky, according to
the final decision, that the author sold his whole
Copyright to the magazine proprietor. Usually,
however, such a course is very bad for the author,
who should only sell the one serial use of his story
to the magazine.
The second point which is of importance is
raised on the question of registration. Registra-
tion is no doubt a terrible evil for the owners of
Copyright property. It is like a virulent disease
Which at any time may destroy the valuable growth
of the author. In this case, however, the difficul-
ties connected with registration were overcome
more by good luck than by anything else. It is
the obiter dicta of the judge which are important.
He seemed to think that if the author had not sold
his full copyright to the proprietor of the magazine,
Some other registration of copyright would have
been necessary for the protection of the author
than the registration of the magazine only in which
the story appeared. When you add to the ques-
tion of copyright (by the word copyright we refer
to reproduction in printed form) the question of
performing rights also, registration becomes exceed-
ingly, complicated. The author might sell his
copyright to the magazine and retain his dramatic
rights. What should be done with regard to registra-
tion in this case ? We recommend a careful perusal
of What the judge had to say in order to make clear
the intricacy of the registration problem.
The third point, which is of distinct interest to
dramatic authors, not because it is connected closely
with the imperial law, but because it deals purely
with American rights and the dramatic rights of
authors in foreign countries, is, how far a dramatic
version of a story infringes the author's rights in
the Original story The judge stated as follows:–
“It is, of course, true that the play has more characters
than the story and many additional incidents. It is like-
wise true that none of the language of the story is used in
the play and that the characters have different names.
“It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defendant,
that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain exclusive
control of a field of thought upon a particular subject. If
the playwright in this case, without the use of the story
and working independently, had constructed a play
embracing its central idea, it may well be that he would
not have infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-
parison of the play with the story shows conclusively in
many unimportant details that the defendant read the story
and used it as the basis of his play. It is impossible that
the similarities were coincidences.”
It is quite possible also that this judgment
might be of interest to English authors at no
distant date if the present law is altered to bring
it into conformity with the Berlin Convention.
These three are the chief points of interest, but
all dramatists should read the case with great care.
## p. (#556) ################################################
170
TISIES A [CITEIOR,
THE “ ENGLISH REVIEW.”
WE understand that Mr. Austin Harrison has
been appointed editor of the English Review, which,
in future, will be published from Messrs. Chapman
& Hall's offices, 11, Henrietta Street, Covent
Garden, W.C. We are further informed that the
unsatisfied claims of contributors to the Review
under the old management will be settled by the
new management.
We are very pleased to be able to make this
announcement officially, as it is not often that
a new proprietor, taking over the assets of an old
company, also takes over its liabilities and under-
takes to satisfy them.
—s—e-e—
A GREAT BELGIAN POET.
MIL WERHAEREN was born in 1855, in the
small town of Saint Amand, which looks
from the banks of the Scheldt across the
wind-swept plains of Flanders. Here, as a boy, he
saw the dark-sailed barges moving seaward, and
heard the wind-borne chimes of the tall belfries
which alone break the monotony of the level
pastures. Both his parents were Flemish, with
traces of Dutch forebears on his father's side, and
French on his mother's.
At eleven he was sent to a convent school at
Brussels, and, two years later, passed on to a like
establishment at Ghent. It was here that he first
began writing verses—always in French, which had
been the language habitually spoken in his home.
Lacordaire, Chateaubriand, and Lamartine were, at
this time, the gods of his idolatry, Hugo being still
considered a name of doubtful Omen in the mouths
of young collegians. But life here proved as little
to his taste as it did to Maeterlinck's, who followed
a few years later. The dulness and discipline
weighed heavily on so ardent a spirit, and imprison-
ment in a penitential cell for Some lapse infuriated
him so much that he hurled everthing he could get
hold of into an adjoining laboratory and smashed
the utensils.
At twenty he entered the oil factory of an uncle
whom he was destined to succeed ; but, finding the
work uncongenial, forsook it after a year's trial in
order to study for the law. He then entered the
University of Louvain, which he left in 1881, having
obtained the necessary qualifications.
His first volume of verse, published in the follow-
ing year, gave absolutely no hint of the fine work
which has since rendered him famous. During the
next two or three years he practised law in a very
dilatory fashion, and in 1884 finally abandoned it.
In 1883 appeared his first important volume,
“Les Flamandes,” which gave rise to some
scandal owing to the over-bold scorn which it
displayed for conventional decency, but gained also
Some influential apologists. -
“Les Moines” (1886) is largely based on childish
recollections of the cloisters which still haunted him.
The next three volumes, “Soirs” (1887 ),
“Débacles” (1888), and “Flambeaux Noirs”
(1890), are a most sombre trio, bitter and tearful
even to the Verge of madness. Much of them was
Written while living in London, where he shrank
from the tread of the “hungry generations,” and
the horror of the smoke-stifled air. It has been
frankly stated that the real explanation of these
plaintive works was indigestion and consequent
lack of sleep—not the only point in which it is
claimed that he resembles our own Carlyle.
“Les Villages Illusoires” (of 1894) marks a
distinct epoch in his artistic development, being a
daring attempt to poeticise the ruder elements of
pastoral life, so that “the common round, the
simple task” of blacksmith, miner, and ploughman
assume a vaster significance as symbols in the great
pageant of life.
Then followed a period of travel, chiefly in Spain
and Germany ; and his impressions of Hamburg
seem to have given rise to that obsession of world-
force, at once august and terrible, which found
relief through the artistic medium of “Les Willes
Tentaculaires” (1895), a crowded nightmare of
splendour and horror, a vision in which the pilgrim
floats like a feather above the fumes of factories
and the currents of ship-laden estuaries, with the
roar of machinery and the cry of workers, triumphant
or down-trodden, for ever in his ears.
“Les Visages de la Vie” (1899) and “Les
Forces Tumultueuses” (1902) show him in the
plenitude of his power, a little more aloof, perhaps,
from that horror of tyrannic necessity which throbs
through “Les Willes,” and braver in outlook. He
seems here to tell himself, in the words of Words-
worth,
“thou hast great allies ;
Thy friends are exultations, agonies,
And love, and man's unconquerable mind.”
Here, too, we find an unsuspected tenderness
and lightness of touch, as in this little Turneresque
aquar-elle :-
Comme des objets fréles,
Les vaisseaux d'or semblent posés
Sur la mer éternelle.
Le vent futile et pur, n'est que baisers;
Et les écumes
Qui, doucement, €chouent
Contre les proues
Ne sont que plumes.
His essays in drama are not wholly successful,
though “Les Aubes" (of which an English version
by Arthur Symons has been issued by Messrs. Duck-
worth) contains some memorable poetry.
## p. (#557) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
171
“Tendresses Premières” (1904) is brimful of
early scenes viewed down the rosy-hued vistas of
memory, while “Heures d’Après-Midi" (1905)
recalls a long period of convalescence. With “La
Multiple Splendeur” (1907) he once more assumes
the prophetic mantle, with gaze fixed on the broader
pathways of human activity, and in “Toute la
Flandre’” (still uncompleted) he is striving to
leave for posterity a vision of the desolate levels
of his native country as Elysian fields “not
unbecoming men that strove with Gods.”
Though regarded as a demi-god among Belgian
litterati, he has waited long for the wider recogni-
tion commensurate with his great powers. But
sympathy need not be wasted on the unconquerable
soul who has written, for our reproof,
Il faut vouloir l'épreuve et non la gloire ;
Casque fermé, mais pennon haut,
Prendre chaque bonheur d'assaut
Par à travers une victoire.
W. C. T.
a –a–a
w x
THE CHILD SPIRIT IN LITERATURE.
—e—º-s—
HE child spirit in literature shows itself most
significantly through intensity of impres-
sion, simply as impression. The poignancy
with which certain writers mirror trifling inci-
dents recalls the extraordinary importance of the
happenings of childhood's days.
Perhaps it is the freshness of the child's men-
tality which secures so sharp a record of certain
incidents and places and people. They stand out
clearly for no particular reason beyond the all-
potent one that in some way the child’s imagination
was wakened, and the place or person immediately
became invested with glamour.
It seems to me it is every writer's business to
illuminate the scenes of daily life with this
intensity. We learn far more of a writer's point
of view by seeing pictures of life as he sees
it than by the deductions he may bestow on us:
and the child spirit that can make vivid pictures
simply, almost unconsciously, is wielding as
powerful a weapon as that of any professional
moralist, if those pictures be limned by the child
mind that knows no evil.
All pictures of pure and beautiful and love-filled
life are so many thoughts of positive good, and the
author who sends such thoughts into the world is
sending out a stream of positive influence. Many
of the best known men and women of the world
have never lived in the flesh, but are only characters
fashioned out of thought, and owing their exist-
ence to the receptivity of thought ; yet such mental
figures have wielded as far-reaching an influence as
if they had had corporeal being. Their example
has been followed by countless receptive minds, and
characters have been deliberately or unwittingly
moulded to their pattern.
Therefore, the child spirit that is eternally pure,
fresh, and loving can inform myriads of thought
images, and send them out into the living world to
add their weight to the scale which holds the good
and beautiful. -
Of late years there has crept into modern thought
a strange perverse idea to the effect that beauty lies
in decay, futility, and death. “The sweetest songs
are those that tell of saddest thoughts,” and the
most “artistic ’’ novels appear to be those which
deal with most revolting and depressing subjects.
In the same way strength is supposed to be
expressed by the portrayal of the evil in men and
Women, and the fact that a flood of debased ideals
is being set free for the further debasement of
humanity is completely overlooked.
Truth is considered the excuse for the creation
of such thought models; the writer can cite
similar examples in the world he moves amongst,
and it never occurs to him that such examples are
not worth multiplying, even though he draw moral
deductions concerning their iniquity.
Because the moral deductions do not live in
people's minds with anything like the forcefulness
of vivid personalities.
Should an author only portray the good in life,
then P -
I hear a scoffing protest at the suggestion.
Yet the child spirit which is beginning to steal
into our literature and life is never found in those
whom we call “realists.”
The child spirit does see good in all, because it
is of “purer eyes than to behold evil”; because,
moreover, it finds that the joy and Zest of life lie in
life's possibilities of betterment. The eyes of the child
are ever turned forward ; at any milestone a new
adventure may disclose itself; at any turn of the
road a new companion may appear. The child
spirit lives simply in the present, and trustfully as
regards the future; but it discards the burden of
the past as unprofitable, and instinctively refuses
to be hampered by regrets.
The child spirit is living, moving, loving all
whom it encounters, and for such a spirit life holds
eternal joy.
It is that faculty for throwing itself heart-wholly
into the present that constitutes the charm and
strength of the child mind, and ensures the
vividness of its impressions. Grief and pain are
forgotten as soon as over, succeeded by the
entrancing and compelling round of life. The
child spirit is the embodiment of life, and so rejects
and sheds the husks of past sorrow which grown-
ups cherish.
Therefore, in books that are animated by the
child spirit we find a moving procession of events,
## p. (#558) ################################################
172
TISIES A CITISIOR,
each of which automatically pushes out the past one,
and so frees the consciousness for the reception of
its entirely new successor. This determined con-
centration on the present and expectation from the
future carries one forward with a delightful sense
of youth ; such books are true tonics, full of
recuperative health. The surest sign of health is
the unconsciousness of its possession. Health is
only the natural state of being in which we are
keenly alive and vigorous. A healthy person
scarcely realises his good fortune; health but serves
to set free his abilities.
Bereft of health, however, a man goes clogged
and heavy ; his potentialities are circumscribed, his
being handicapped. Decay has laid its hand upon
him, and the full, fresh glow of life is hindered.
The child spirit is emphatically healthy. We con-
nect the idea of health with youth and purity, and
thus we know all children should be healthy even
though we allow their sickly elders a dispensation
and even feel that hollow eyes and pallid skins are
“interesting.” But then we are clinging to the idea
that the ravages of evil may have aesthetic value.
For the child, however, we have but one standard.
This health that it manifests is in reality a
guarantee of life, and so, it seems to one, the life
of healthy and health-giving books is guaranteed.
See how quickly the neurotic diseased output of
Imodern authors sinks into oblivion. No One
treasures such books to read and read again. But
those that have sterling sense and wit continue on
our shelves, and the heroes and the heroines whom
we love remain enshrined within our memory.
The health of life and love—and I would again
say—the health of the real and final truth of being
—constitute the child spirit.
The age-tired mind draws sober morals or con-
ceives cynical images of man ; but the child spirit
idealises and energises all that it infuses ; and
with its advent we may look forward to a radiant
troop of friends waiting to greet us from the
future—glowing, joyous thought-models for readers
of the future CONSTANCE ARMFIELD.
—6–Q-0–
REALISM IN DRAMA.
—t—Q–0–
CN INCE ever the world began, man in the evening
has wanted to be amused.
Since ever the world began, the genius, the
buffoon, the poet, the story-teller have delighted in
amusing him.
Round the camp-fire at night there always has
been one who could spring to his feet, strong to
catch the attention of the others in the hour when
they have finished labour, are fed, and resting before
sleep.
To the end of the world men will want this thing,
and their chief wish at this hour remains the same
—it is not to be edified, nor to be instructed, but
to be amused.
The day’s work is done.
The question for the dramatist, from all time and
to all time, since first he flung himself in the full
glare of the bonfire to entertain the rude fore-
fathers of the race, to the present moment, when
the work of his brain is ably interpreted behind
footlights by educated men and women is—not
what he wishes the people to hear, nor even what he
thinks would be good for them to hear, but simply
what they care to hear.
The love of a good story is ineradicable in the
human race. Let there be a story, let it be about
kings and prime ministers, let it be about slaves and
beggar men, let it be about whom the story-teller
will or can, but let it be a story.
Most of us are two people, or three or four people.
We Want to be taken out of ourselves in the even-
ing, and the pleasantest way is to give play to that
part of us which is starved during the day. Thus,
the prime minister will probably prefer to hear of
the beggar man, the slave of the king. But we
do not want bits of a sordid life, the details of
which we know too well already.
The author and his friends may call this true
art, or true to a certain school of art. The average
man suspects himself of knowing little about art.
You may trust it to touch him right enough—when
it is there. But there is one thing he justly
suspects and often abhors—it is a specific school
of art which gets itself called by some peculiar
Ila,ID6.
To be fair, the author who is called a realist does
not always give us life that is sordid. But his pre-
vailing sense of realism in life is thin. The tones
must be monotonous. The current run slowly.
And while he is so keen on being “real,” he may
forget that most real people have in them a sense of
drama, which they unconsciously and fittingly use
in the great events of their lives. The author’s
chance is to catch that moment in the strong issues
of life, when men and women do rise to that
Sublimely unconscious, sub-conscious sense of drama,
which makes them clothe their most intense
moments with something a little raised from the
ordinary level at which they live their lives.
There is a yet more serious charge to bring
against this school of realism. The dramatist too
often mounts the pulpit of his own opinions, though
he should never merge himself in the preacher.
The preacher is for the one thing, the only thing,
the one idea. The author should be for the mani-
fold. He should be all things—never one thing.
Above all he must keep a sane Sense of proportion.
Let him tell his tale from all sides, and set forth
## p. (#559) ################################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
173
his puppets, but do not let him mount a tub and
rant on his own account.
While Shakespeare breatheseloquence for all time
into Brutus, it is Brutus who speaks to all time—
never Shakespeare.
It is the feeling of being outside that makes the
author ruthless in the noble art of cutting down.
Once Jet him get inside, let him voice his own
opinions, the nice sense of criticism, the balance of
proportion deserts him. It is then he lays himself
open to the charge that he has small sense of
humour, which, after all, is another name for sense
of balance.
The moment the man at the camp-fire turned to
his personal idea of injustice, to a grievance—
whether for himself or others—he lost touch with his
fellows. They yawned and fell away, sensibly enough
preferring their slumbers as soon as they recognised
his drift, however clever he might be in wrapping
it up. We, people of to-day, feel the same. Go
back to primitive man. We will never get past
him, prate of civilisation as we will.
And it is provoking to remark that realism is
allowed to run by, the moment that the tub is
mounted. The author promptly forgets that some
other of his consistently real people would doubt-
less interrupt in real life, and that even life's little
commonplaces (the cat knocking over a vase, the
fire going out, or the kettle coming to the boil)
rarely wait for a man to finish his rant.
Then again, choosing the wrong time for thrusting
forward an opinion gives the unwilling listener a
profound belief in the utterer's conceit. It is
beyond human power to forgive conceit in gods or
men. And a character representing a mass fails to
touch. Give us one man standing out alone, and
him we will take to our hearts. We laugh, we
love, we suffer with him. We rejoice in his
success. We grieve in his adversity. But we can
see a multitude massacred without a pang. When an
individual no longer stands for himself alone, but
is simply the voice of many, he only represents the
multitude, and cannot enlist our peculiar sympathy.
And there is one other thing we do not like—it
is having our ability to judge distrusted. Shake-
speare and Sheridan never told us what to think of
their characters, nor what moral to draw. Distrust
our ability to follow you as much as you like. It
will doubtless be good for us and for you—but do
not let us see it.
To the true artist these are words thrown away.
He is at once the creator and the listener. He
never ceases to sit with his own audience. He
needs no Svengali to mesmerise his Trilby, for he
himself is Svengali, holding and directing from the
hearts of his hearers the Trilby with which he is
enchanting them.
But he gives us, not realism, reality.
MAGAZINE EDITORS.
—º-º-º-
BY AN EDITOR.
T is impossible to understand the discourtesy of
many magazine editors. At one time there
Were men who worked hard for their magazines
and who remembered that contributors were the
principal agents in all business projects connected
with their work. Then a great change began,
following that large increase in the number of half-
readers that board schools produced year by year.
It was a radical change from many standpoints,
and not one was good either for contributors or for
literature. Even great reviews lost their old
thorough character, and published what Ruskin
Once called “scrap-books of snippets.” No article
Was long enough to be complete. And this arose
from a new fear, a belief that the public was an
ass, and that its intelligence decreased with each
extension of the franchise and each new £100,000
spent by the State on compulsory education. Faith
in the many disappears when many begin to rule.
As long as editors made their appeal to a general
reader who did generally read, magazines were
Conducted by men who did not despise their
public ; but as soon as editors began to aim at
that dim and devious intelligence known as the
public, an astonishing revolution happened. Let us
pass in review its phenomena.
1. Although the largest sales in fiction are won by
Women and men having no aim in common, yet each
magazine editor persists in believing that his publica-
tion must have its own “style,” so called, its own
recipe for the people's appetite in literature. As a
consequence, writers must be ventriloquists in order
that they may adapt their voices to each editor's
idea of what the public insists upon having. Let
an author have a style of his own, a marked
personality, and his struggle is terrible indeed. It
is the poor imitator, the mimic, who submits with
ease to any absurd whim that magazine editors
enforce upon their contributors. Some years ago.
it was rumoured—and probably the story was quite
true — that a very distinguished and popular
novelist played a trick upon a dozen magazine.
editors in the following way. He wrote a short
story with the greatest care, signed it with a false
name, and then sent it forth in typescript to those
dozen wiseacres, who in course of time—ranging
from two or three weeks to six months—returned
it with printed thanks. Had he signed his real
name each of them would have been happy to pay
a large sum per thou.
2. This tale, whether true or false, has value,
because very few modern editors have any judg-
ment in their choice of copy. Starting out with a
settled contempt for the popular taste, and a
## p. (#560) ################################################
174
TRIES A DITISIOR,
wonderful belief in their own recipe of style, they
fear a new name, and like to gather around them a
few writers whose work they like, adding to those
favourities a few stories by the most popular
novelists. Then they feel secure : and they fall
asleep over volunteered contributions, which, too
often, are left to underpaid young clerks who glory
in the title of “assistant editor.” It is true
that the rank and file do get their chance here
and there, thanks, not to editors, as a rule, but
to needs of economy enforced upon editors by the
merciful high prices which leading novelists are
able to demand. When twenty stories by strugglers
can be bought for less than one short tale by a
big man, the twenty get their chance, though
seldom with their best work. In the language
of picture dealers, they become “make-weights,”
because they save the big men from upsetting the
financial balance of a magazine.
3. Again, there is no lottery so uncertain as that
of an editor's choice and decision. It is even worse
than a “committee of selection ” for pictures and
sculptors. What happens in this case is familiar
to every artist who has helped to choose pictures
for an exhibition. Two attendants carry in a large
painting which has taken six months to bring to
completion. The committee look at it for a few
seconds. “Out !” they cry, and the attendants
disappear with a painter's daily bread. Then
someone says: “Oh, I say, this will never do.
That work is by So-and-So. A good man, you
know, and a jolly fine fellow.” Ah The atten-
dants are now recalled ; that picture is
accepted. But consider the essential difference
between painting and literature in this all-important
question of choice and judgment. In two seconds
a painter can tell whether a picture is good or bad;
in five minutes he will be able to analyse its
qualities. Well, what can an editor do in five
minutes ? He cannot read the shortest of short
stories; and if he has been drinking too much wine
over night at a dinner, he may find even five
minutes of reading an infernal nuisance.
4. Contributors, then, are at the mercy of two
things in their editors : a variable sense of honour,
and a changeful dislike for hard work. There are
magazine editors who do so little work that they
find time to be dramatic critics, playwrights, poets,
novelists, Alpine climbers, and so forth. Their
editing is a trifle, a little sinecure, and trifles are
left for odd half-hours. This type of editor keeps
your copy for six months, and then returns it with-
out apology and with a printed slip to humble you
still more. For six months he has prevented
you from selling your work, just because he is
incompetent, lazy, and insolent.
I have had many talks with my fellow editors,
and I feel very sure of one point—it is this: that
there should be in The Author a pillory column for
magazine editors. In other words, publish the
names of those magazines who act discourteously
to members of the Society, and publish the names
of those editors who are not authors also. That
would do an immense amount of good. Author-
editors are more likely to hold the balance of
justice with care between their contributors on the
one hand and their financial employers on the
other. Still, to justify confidence in an author-
editor, it is necessary to make inquiries on three
points. Is he a man of character and therefore
likely to stand firm in the interests of his con-
tributors ? Has he a fixed rate of payment per
column or per page 2 Or, on the other hand, does
he work for one of those grasping companies which
have many papers, and which insist upon the
driving of hard bargains 2 It is a cowardly act of
disloyalty to his profession when an author in his
capacity as editor cuts down his fellow-writers, not
because he feels that their work is bad, but because
he has not courage enough to lose his position
rather than betray his calling and curry favour
with unjust employers, For the rest, no writer
should have faith in that type of magazine editor
who has two aims—to overburden his publication
with advertisements, and to take business advantage
of any contributor who is hard up and asks for
payment in advance.
Bad as things are at present, they will become
worse if present methods of editing continue their
evolution. Open a pillory column, use the whip,
and write official letters to the financial directors
of magazines. It is only in this way that dis-
courteous editing and dilatory editing can be made
as unprofitable to lazy editors as it is at present to
hard-worked authors. I know but one magazine
editor who takes infinite pains, and even he would
admit at once that he makes many mistakes, for
no man can read scores of MSS. and yet keep his
judgment fresh and clear for each and for all.
That cannot be helped. But the gross carelessness
which is now so common, and tedious delays, can
and should be opposed and shown up.
Indolence is so much in Vogue that magazine
editors never explain to their contributors why
certain well-written stories and articles are unsuit-
able. Could anything be more absurd from a
business standpoint P The greatest joy in editing
is to find new men and to train them.
In all the editing which I have done myself—
and in some compilations, I have had as many as a
hundred and twenty contributors for a single
volume, all artists of note—I have ever tried to be
loyal to five principles:—
1. To do every detail of editing work with my
own hand ;
2. To pay every contributor the courtesy of
## p. (#561) ################################################
TFIE A DITFIOR,
175
writing to him myself, and never in a typed letter ;
3. Never to return rejected work with printed
slips; -
4. To answer all letters immediately ;
5. To thank all contributors for their help.
When editing and compilation is done in this
fashion, a day's work is never less than twelve
hours, and very often it is fifteen. But it is all
essential if writers and artists are to be treated
with professional etiquette and courtesy. For
single volumes in a series I have written 1,500
letters, and have had 3,000 contributions from
which to choose about 15 per cent., Sometimes
a little more ; and this takes infinite care and
patience. It is better never to invite volunteered
contributions, but to seek out the new men one by
one, while welcoming applications by letter from
those who wish to contribute.
It is at this point that one great difficulty arises,
The plethora of fiction magazines has stirred into
life a great host of amateurs, boys and girls, who
imagine that a short story is the easiest thing in
the world to write. When volunteered contribu-
tions are invited, all these amateurs post their
unlucky tales, dismaying editors and burying the
good work of many professional writers. We need a
Clearing House for popular fiction — an office
supported by all magazines, where contributors
would send their typescripts, and where an efficient
staff under discipline would pick out all rubbish.
This done, the good things would be sent on to
their magazines for consideration.
Finally, it is my hope that, before long, there
will be a general improvement in the copy accepted
by magazines. At present there is little variety of
style, and few stories count as literature. A dead
routine rules almost everywhere.
à- *—º- A.
vºy ~-
wer
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—e—º-e—
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others.)
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER WI.
Screens and their Effects—“Stereos " and
“ Electros.”
INTEND to devote this chapter principally to
explaining what can be done by different
screens. In my last I endeavoured to make
it clear that a finely-screened, “half-tone " block,
although it will print with excellent results on an
“art surface ’’ paper, cannot be expected to repro-
duce advantageously on any coarsely grained paper.
... This objection more particularly applies to small
illustrations where a mass of detail occurs in a
Very limited space.
In a halfpenny evening paper, for instance,
where very coarsely made paper is used, if the
block is a large one, and the screen or grain of
the block very open, then a fairly effective result
can be obtained.
The Screen for this class of work should be not
more than fifty lines to the inch, or even less.
There are two principal kinds of printing
machines in general use : the flat bed machine,
upon which fine art work is usually printed and
which runs at a comparatively slow speed, and
the rotary or cylinder machine, which is mostly
used for newspaper work and other printing where
time and speed are the primary objects.
In the accompanying page of illustrations a good
idea of the value of the various screens is given.
All these half-tone blocks have been made from
one and the same portrait, and the figures under-
neath represent the number of lines to the inch in
each screen.
In numbers 50, 60, 80, and 100 the screen is
quite discernible to the naked eye, while in 120
you begin to lose sight of the cross lines, and in
the finest example screen, 200, require a mag-
nifying glass to detect it.
The last screen is very little used, as, unless it
is most carefully printed, it takes up too much
ink and consequently becomes blurred by the tiny
Spaces getting clogged.
The most popular screens for magazine or book-
work are 120, 133, and 150.
The best illustrated papers, such as the Graphic,
the Illustrated London News, and others of their
class, adopt the 150 screen.
The finer the screen, the more detail is gained
from the picture or photograph, while a very coarse
screen can only be of use where the reproduction
is large or where minute detail is unimportant.
In printing subjects where duplicate blocks are
required, it is frequently the case that electros or
stereos are made, so that the same picture can be
printed four or eight up at a time, or even more.
The three coarsest screens will render excellent
results when stereotyped, while from screens 100,
120, and 133, first class electrotypes can be obtained;
but in the two last or finest screens it will be found
that only a good reproduction can be gained by
printing from the original blocks themselves.
These latter are too fine for either stereotyping
or electrotyping.
This seems to be an opportune time for explain-
ing the difference between, and the respective
qualities of, a “stereo" and an “electro.”
To obtain the first named, the original “forme”
or frame of type, together with any illustration
## p. (#562) ################################################
TISIE A DITFIOR.
60 80
Recommended for Rotary and For better-class newspaper print- Gives excellent results on flat-bed
other fast-running machines. ing. Will print well on almost any machines and on cheap paper.
cheap paper.
100 120 133
Gives good results on thin coated Suitable for illustrated “weeklies,” More used than any other screen,
or calendered papers and can be advertisements in trade papers and being fine but plintable on any
printed rapidly. work of not too fine a nature. coated paper used in good maga-
zine or commercial work.
150 175 200
Requires good paper and ink and Excellent for high-class machining Occasionally in demand but not
best conditions in printing. and trade catalogues, printed under recommended.
the finest conditions.
THE MOST POPULAR SCREENS FOR HALF-TONE REPRODUCTIONS.
(Blocks kindly lent by Messrs. John Swain & Son, Ltd.
## p. (#563) ################################################
TriB ArtTrror.
177
blocks contained therein, is covered over with a
Series of damp sheets of porous paper and beaten
in by a hard bristled brush until a sort of soft
impression upon same is gained from the metal
underlying it. This, in its damp state, is termed
the “flong.” The flong is then lifted off, heated,
and dried in a sand oven, which has the effect of
hardening the pulped material into a kind of
papier mâché. In this hardened state it is hence-
forward called a “matrice.”
The matrice is then laid, with the inverted side
upwards, in an iron box or mould, into which is
poured molten “stereo-metal.”
When allowed to cool or set, which it does in a
very few moments, an exact replica of the original
type is the result.
Any number of “stereos” can be taken from the
same matrice, and from these various duplicates.
When placed together on a printing machine bed,
a correspondingly large number of prints, doubled
or quadrupled, can be made.
For ordinary type matter “stereos” are very
well adapted, and for line “zincos” also ; but when
it comes to “ half-tone * reproductions they cannot
be said to be equally effective.
There is a tendency to thicken, and a hazy, dirty
greyness will be observed in the “high lights” of
the print, while the solids will become too solid.
The fact is that the weight of the hot stereo
metal is insufficient to reach the bottom of the
block in such fine art work.
“Stereo" metal also by its nature is too porous
for the delicate detail required.
From a stereo plate one should be able to print
say from 40,000 to 50,000 impressions with an
equally good result.
An electrotype, or “electro” as it is technically
called, is a superior kind of duplicate.
In this case a wax impression or mould is first
taken by placing the original “forme” under a
very heavy pressure of about one hundred tons,
which forces the wax into the most minute
cavities.
This mould is them hung in a tank in near
proximity to a sheet of copper from which, by
means of galvanism, the minute particles of copper
are deposited or “positived ’’ upon the mould or
negative.
By this process a “shell” of copper is formed
of any desired thickness. The “shell” is then
backed up with a metal backing and finally
mounted as an ordinary block,
From the wax impression thus taken any number
of electros can be made.
In an electro the thin deposit of copper can
always be discerned on the surface, and it is thus
easily detected from the original half-tone block
which is made entirely of sheet copper.
An electro is also very much heavier by reason
of the backing up of same.
From an electro with a thick deposit of
copper, 80,000 to 100,000 impressions should be
easily printed without showing any appreciable
difference. -
In colour work it is often necessary to “nickel
face ’’ electros. The reason for this is because in
most modern printing inks containing colour, an
amount of mercury is used which sets up a chemical
contact with the metal.
For this nickel facing, electrotypers make an
extra charge.
The cost of an ordinary electro varies between
1+d, and 1%d. per square inch, while a stereo costs
about half that amount. Nickel-faced electros
should be charged at 2d. per square inch.
In three or four-colour work, where the matter
of exact register is necessarily of the greatest
importance, it depends upon the electrotyper as to
What he will charge when guaranteeing the finest
work and a faithful result to the originals. These
colour electros have to be specially prepared with
wax of a perfectly even temperature.
In this particular instance the firm in whose
hands the work is placed should be asked to pro-
vide the customer with a set of “proofs.”
But in no case can one expect an electro or
stereo to be quite up to the standard of the original
block.
In some few instances, however, I have seen an
original set of three-colour blocks and a set of
electros from same printed side by side, when it
has been a puzzle even for an expert to detect as to
which was which ; but these happy instances are rare.
It is better if really first class work is expected
in a long run, to order a set of duplicate blocks at
the time of placing the order, as duplicate blocks
are always made from the original negatives, and
thereby a facsimile result should be obtained in
both cases.
A reduction of 10 per cent, or 15 per cent. is
usually allowed on the second or duplicate set.
This, though dearer than the cost of electros
would be, is decidely likely to give more satisfaction
in the end.
e—º-e——
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.”
—t—sº-º-
GENERAL REVIEW.
MONG useful works of reference, so far as
British authors are concerned, first place
must be given to the “Literary Year Book,”
the fourteenth annual volume of which is now
* “The Literary Year Book 1910," fourteenth annua
volume. Edited by Basil Stewart. Routledge. 6s. Inet.
## p. (#564) ################################################
178
TISIES A Pſ’īYFIOR.
before us. Mr. Basil Stewart, author of “The
Land of the Maple Leaf” and other books, is to
be congratulated on being not only the editor, but
—we believe—the proprietor of a publication which
ought to be indispensable to every writer and reader
interested in books and their producers.
The present edition possesses the salient
features of its predecessors. The legal informa-
tion, given in a special section, has already been
dealt with in these columns. A useful literary
résumé for 1909 is afforded in the preface, recording,
as it does, particulars of the Imperial Press Con-
ference and its delegates from distant parts of the
Empire; distinctions conferred on authors, drama-
tists, and publishers, and changes which have taken
place in the journalistic profession, bookselling and
publishing trades during the past twelve months.
Other matters of interest are the lists of news-
papers, of publishers, and principal libraries in the
United Kingdom and abroad, all of which are
noteworthy. Then we have the usual records of
indexers, typists, photographers, bookbinders, etc.
At last we are glad to see that the sprinkling of
the edges of the book with two separate colours (so
as to indicate Parts I. and II.) has been abandoned.
These divisions have not been helpful to a work
intended for ready reference, and it is hoped that
in a future edition the entire contents will be
arranged alphabetically, so that “Obituaries” may
not again come before “Booksellers,” nor “Typists”
before “Libraries.”
The calendar would be increased in usefulness if
an almanac for the ensuing year (1911) were added ;
surely the editor cannot consider that this addition
would militate against the selling of the book
twelve months hence.
In previous years we have gone very carefully
through the directory of authors, the lists of news-
papers, literary societies, etc., and have pointed out
many omissions. With every wish to be of service
both to the editor and to authors who purchase the
book, we have ventured to note various short-
comings in the hope of their being subsequently
corrected. In a publication which calls itself the
“Literary Year Book” and claims to be authorita-
tive, it is incumbent on The Author to draw
attention to matters requiring revision. If the
“Literary Year Book” is already useful, we main-
tain that it could be made of far more service than
at present were certain features attended to in a
business-like way. The literary profession is not
one that stands still. During the past twelve
months the number of journalists has considerably
increased, and the output of fiction alone, according
to certain returns, has greatly augmented. Taking
these lists and going through the names of authors
casually, we find not a few omissions in this new
issue. Last year 343 pages were devoted to
authors. As the list this year occupies only one
page more, it is regrettably evident that no com-
prehensive attempt has yet been made to compile
a “full” and authoritative directory of authors
resident in the British Isles as ought to have been
done after thirteen years' experience. In this
insular country we are too prone to shut our eyes
to facts, and imagine that we lead long after we
have been overtaken by foreigners in some special
field of endeavour. By comparing what has been
done abroad, that which is lacking at home may
perhaps be shown in the most forcible manner.
Some years ago Mr. Kürschner brought out in
Germany what he called his “Literary Calendar.”
It is now edited by Dr. Henry Klenz. We refer
to that book because an examination of it should
convince Mr. Basil Stewart better than any criticism
of ours could do what is required by authors in this
country. The two great differences between the
German and the British literary year books are,
first, that every particle of padding is eliminated
from the former, whilst there is a good deal of
superfluous matter inserted in the latter; and
secondly, that the former is issued by authors for
authors, whilst the latter seems to be the outcome
of a publisher's enterprise in favour rather of
publishers than of authors.
Printed in two columns and in smaller type than'
Mr. Stewart's book, the German list of authors
occupies not 344, but 1,926 pages. At the same
time all sorts of ingenious abbreviations or symbols
are used to save space. In other words, the
editor of the book evidently employs specialists
exclusively to canvass the entire literary profession
of Germany, so that the book is, in every sense of
the word, trustworthy. That may have entailed
an initial expenditure of capital; but it has
evidently been a sound investment. We have in
this German publication, first, a careful digest of
copyright and other laws, and a list of Literary
Societies representing the different German States.
These demonstrate how efficiently the literary pro-
fession is organised in the “Fatherland,” so that
the various bodies can act unitedly when occasion
arises. Then follows a carefully-edited and
exhaustive “Obituary '' list. But the body of the
book consists of the Directory of Authors. After
these there is a list of newspapers and magazines,
a list of publishers and agents, and, finally,
particulars of important theatres, with their official
staffs, are given, such institutions being Very
helpful to dramatists.
In taking “Kürschner's Literary Calendar’’ as a
model which many authors in this country would
like followed, and not begrudge the cost of getting,
it is not advocated that Mr. Stewart's Literary
Year Book should be suddenly re-cast. The
change can be made gradually, and every
## p. (#565) ################################################
TISIES
A UITESIOR. 179
succeeding edition can be improved if the compila-
tion is carried out on the right lines. At present
little practical help is given to the literary pro-
fession by merely republishing large sections of the
book year by year without such systematic
checking as obtains in Kelly's Post Office London
Directory.
Lord Rosebery has lately referred to the Silent
Voter. The Silent Scribbler, it should be remem-
bered, is quick to perceive if he is getting value for
his money. He soon recognises any marked
improvement in a useful work of reference. Other-
wise he contents himself with only subscribing
Occasionally instead of annually. These remarks
are particularly justified on the present occasion,
when the price of the “Literary Year Book” has been
increased from 58. to 6s. net, without any indica-
tion that greater value is being offered than in
previous years. We can only assure the editor
and proprietor of the book that there is a large
and increasing literary public ready to support an
Authors’ Directory compiled in a really reliable
manner. It is with every good wish that we make
this criticism, and we look forward to seeing the
“Literary Year Book” take, in the near future, the
high position it ought to do.
A. R.
BOOK PRICES GURRENT.”
TVBE first part of “Book Prices Current " for
1910 records the auctions, fourteen in
number, of October and November, 1910.
It need hardly be said that the record maintains
its high level of excellence, and is full of informa-
tion equally delightful to the bibliographer and
indispensable for the collector of books. Where
the matter is so varied, whilst the tastés and
interests of book collectors are equally diversified,
to select what shall be of interest to all, or to avoid
the omission of particulars of moment to others,
is an impossible task; and this must be our
apology for offering a few notes only on a publica-
tion that must be carefully read from end to end
if its value is to be rightly appreciated. The
sales of the new season began with good prices
for the time of year ; but, subsequently, sales
proportionately remunerative seem hardly to have
* “Book Prices Current : A Bi-monthly Record of the
Price at which Books have been sold by Auction.”
London : Elliott Stock. Part I. 1910.
ruled. The present may still be regarded as
favourable to purchasers rather than to sellers.
On November 1 a collection of twenty-one
different works by Oscar Wilde, first editions, and
éditions de lure, sold at advanced prices. The
“Collected Edition,” 14 vols., Japanese vellum,
fetched £18 10s. Later in the month a copy
of “The Vicar of Wakefield,” first edition, uncut,
2 vols., Salisbury, 1766, sold at Messrs. Hodgson's
for £105. The same firm sold on November 24
a copy of the first edition of Keats’ “Endymion,”
1818, for £12 15s. An item that may have
particular interest for authors was the proof sheets
of nearly the whole of vol. I. of Bewick’s “ British
Birds,” with numerous corrections and additions
in Bewick's handwriting, sold for £12 10s. The
sales of the present season will deserve to be
watched with particular interest, as, Saving in
the case of certain pre-eminent books which
always command high and constantly enhanced
prices, the sales of last year seem to have shown
a falling off in the value of many classes of what
may be called collectors’ books.
e-sº-
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
A TRIBUTE.
DEAR SIR,--I have been tempted many times,
when studying the correspondence columns of The
Author, to enter the lists on behalf of those much-
abused individuals publishers and editors. May
I relate my own experience with regard to the
return and care of manuscripts, and general
treatment from the “powers that be.”
Since the year 1896, I have had accepted, paid
for, and published, thirty-four books and forty
magazine short stories. Among the books, I find,
on referring to my note book, that one travelled to
twenty-eight different publishers before being placed.
Another visited twenty-three firms. Seven books
travelled between them to ninety-five different firms
before reaching their haven.
Among the short tales, I find that, in the early
days of stress and struggle, several made from
eight to twelve journeys each to editorial judgment
bars.
During these past fourteen years I have
never lost a manuscript. I have never been
obliged to re-type a manuscript owing to rough
usage on their journeys. I have never received
back a manuscript badly packed. I have never
lost a millboard backing. I have never been
## p. (#566) ################################################
180
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
unpaid for my work, though the sums received
have varied considerably. I have never received
uncourteous treatment from publishers or editors.
Only once have I had a slight difference of opinion
with a publisher. I have only once had to apply
for help to the Authors’ Society in the case of a
dilatory firm. I started my literary career without
one scrap of influence, and I have not one single
grumble to record against publishers or editors.
My experience ought not to be unique, and may
I conclude by giving a few hints to those who are
starting the long climb towards success.
1. Attach a stout piece of yellow millboard to
the back of every manuscript, whether it be a
short tale or a book. The same paper fastener
that holds the leaves together should pierce the
millboard.
2. Divide lengthy manuscript into two or three
portions for the convenience of the reader. Besides
the millboard at the back, there should be a title
page on each portion giving title, name and
address of author, and numbered plainly, Part
One, Two, etc.
Publishers are busy men, and anything that
saves them time is appreciated.
3. Any accompanying letter should be condensed
into four lines, three if possible. No amount of
letter writing will persuade a business man to take
an article that does not suit his class of readers.
4. Never forget to enclose return postage. It
is an expense, but why should we expect publishers
to pay for the return of articles they have not
asked to read 2
5. Do not stint string or stout paper in sending
out manuscript. It is false economy to damage
your literary goods, and I rather fancy that if
complaints could be sifted to the foundation, that
very often the author himself is more to blame
for careless dispatch than clerks for careless
return.
As I am not likely to rush into print again,
may I say just one word to those, who, like myself
fourteen years ago, are beginning the fight,
without influence, with very little literary know-
ledge, without much wisdom. If you have a story
to tell, never give in. That story will be told to
the world sooner or later. If you have no story to
tell, then drop out of the ranks, and do not try to
manufacture one. Genius may and does very often
fly straight to the mark with but small labour.
To the average writer, however, it is plodding,
grit, and never knowing when you are beaten,
that wins the day.
Yours faithfully,
RAYMOND JACBERNS.
—º-º-º-
COLLES v. MAUGHAM.
DEAR SIR,-We are instructed by Mr. Colles to
draw your attention to some inaccuracies in your
report of this case in the February number of The
Author, which might leave a wrong impression of
the trial and the evidence given thereat in the
minds of your readers.
Firstly : You only refer to the evidence of Mr.
Waller and Mr. Maugham, and make no mention
of the evidence given by Mr. Colles or his witnesses,
neither do you repeat Mr. Waller's cross-examina-
tion which confirmed his letter to Mr. Colles in
July, 1903, stating that Mr. Waller liked the play
º was inclined to treat for it, which he ultimately
did.
Secondly : The report of Mr. Waller's evidence
concludes with the words “nothing whatever,”
leaving it to be inferred that Mr. Colles had
nothing to do with the ultimate acceptance of
the play. That this was not the case the verdict.
of the jury abundantly testifies.
Thirdly : You report Mr. Maugham as saying
that he was paying commission to other persons in
respect of the introduction to Mr. Waller. Both
Mr. Golding Bright, the defendant’s agent, and
Mr. Fred. Ker, in giving evidence in support of
the defendant’s case, demonstrated that this was
incorrect, as the former received 5 per cent. for
collecting royalties, and the latter the same com-
mission for suggestions and advice.
Fourthly : Your report states that the verdict
was for half the amount claimed. This is incor-
rect, as the jury admitted the whole commission at
10 per cent. but made an allowance (under the
directions of the Judge) for services which Mr.
Colles did not render.
Fifthly : On page 141 of the paper, in comment-
ing upon our letter to you complaining of the
inaccuracies in your report of the case in the
January number, you say that the declaration that
Mr. Colles was entitled to 5 per cent. “emphasises
what commission a Court of law is likely to allow
an agent.” As we have already pointed out, the
reduction from 10 per cent. to 5 per cent. was to
provide for the commission given to another person
for that part of the work which Mr. Colles had not
done, namely, collection of royalties. This obviously
does not affect the commission contracted for, which
was 10 per cent. as set out in the statement of
claim, and as actually admitted in the defence to
the action.
We must request you to be good enough either
to insert this letter in your next issue, or to give a
correct report of the case.
Yours obediently,
ADAMS & ADAMS.
February 18th, 1910.
## p. (#567) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
A
º SS
º %
5. -
& º º 2. S. º.
& * & sº
R º, a § lſº s" - º
º §sº Fº
E. sº º *: % § º ~ É g (.
ſº & ... Yºss º Ál §
º $3% º e lvºs º <=} s: º
3. §º §
ſ - 42 sº § 2.
º # º, Erº S$s.
º º Y->
ſº º: º . ( % §
* §
Ž
{{?E-
\s;
º
sº
º
iſ,
11,
MONTHLY MAGAZINE
For the Publication of
The following are among the Contributors to the March
Number t—
CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD.,
ORIGINAL POETRY, .
LITERARY ARTICLES,
AND REVIEWS. . . .
H. F. B. BRETT-SMITH,
F. W. BOURDILLON,
C. KENNETT BURROW,
LADY ALIX EGERTON.
F. O'NEILL GALLAGHER,
DORA GREENWELL McCHESNEY,
JOHN SPENCER MUIRHEAD,
GEORGE NORTON NORTHROP,
ARTHUR L. SALVION,
EDWARD THOMAS,
KATHARINE TYNAN,
H. M. WAITHMAN,
ROSAMIOND MARRIOTT WATSON,
RICHARD WHITEING.
Príce ONE SHILLING net.
HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
"THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. horne and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Speciment Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
(Established 1893),
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MISS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting ” of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
I?] FER ENCES.
AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNIE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. neatly and accurately copied, 9d. per
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
MISS B, KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one-third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
A. Wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
## p. (#568) ################################################
IV AD VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
- and she uses her -
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on
READ several occasions, and I have much
MY pleasure in saying that she typed most
beautifully and with much care. She
LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—
TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Swºrrey.
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORRECTNESS! GHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!!
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8|6 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
The
BLICK
is the easiest
Typewriter to
learn—an hour does
it—the writing is beautis
fully clear and always in
sight. It makes splendid care
bons. Then it is easy to carry
about in its wooden case. It weighs
machines at half the cost.
Price 9 to 13 Guineas.
Write for TBooklet No. 84.
That Typewriting Account :
It soon mounts up, doesn’t it 2 If you reckon 6,000
words as your weekly quota and are paying fees
to a Typist on that basis, a year’s bill of costs
will enable you to buy a “Blick.”
the “Blick” will last you for many years,
93 to 14 lbs., and it has centred in it all
the best qualities of the higher-priced
Gash Discount or Easy Terms,
The BLICKensderfer Co., Ld., * sºº
And as
being so strongly made and the
mechanism so simple that it
seldom gets out of order, you
will be saving many $’s
by the investment.
2
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORs (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/404/1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7.pdf
3d7696b892a5cb97b04bc44a111df073
PDF Text
Text
C be Elut b or.
APRIL
s
* &
* * tº *
&
- ** ** -- ** ... .. ººs...... ©
** --- --- **, *1
-
......
...
...
...
...
ſº
-- *** ...... ---
&
e.
tº
º ...... 6
e. tº
...
-- ** --- *** --
tº
** **
ºs
* * ...... e
tº * e **
** e
- is
*
*
** **
* ...... --
... -- ...... --
...... ...
...
* *
... -a **
*-
*
-
...
-
...
...
...
...
*-
PAGE
194
194
194
195
196
197
198
200
20.1
202
203
204
204
TYPEwriting.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
to
to us
I
on
on
of
of
at
COPYING.
guarantee
trial order now.
Send
Don t hesitate.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied grafis
satisfaction.
application.
with first order. Terms
C.
HERBERT
Homefield,
CAESAR,
Woodstock
Rd., ST. ALBANS,
HERTs.
&
P.
A.
to
;
or
Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
Messrs.
References kindly permitted
lations supplied.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Telephone
Strand,
Street,
Central.
8464
W.C.
Norfolk
words.
MISS
A.
pº
2
Copies, 1/
1/3
1/4
List on application.
ST EVENSON,
SUTTON,
??
y;
*9. 3
º
1/1
1)-
y
>
... ... .
-* **
9d. per 1,000words;
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
ECRETARY.-Gentleman,
37, unmarried, competent
assistance,
like
would
country;
part time, town
typist (own machine).-F. S., 48, BRIDGE RoAD WEST,
BATTERSEA PARK, S.W.
give practical
engagement,
whole
literary
or
(Established 1883.) 35,
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
or
MRS. GILL,
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
Genera.) Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
B.
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
*tº
the
to
Address your application
to
a
of
be
AUTHORS'
TED
MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL
a
of
A
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
YWYAN
to
if
Training under our supervision
Course
the path
the very outset, put you
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
tell you more about this; we
Sanctum. Let
pleased
send you full particulars on
shall
post-card.
receipt
I
of
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
to
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
make the
their special bent and enable them
their natural gifts.
most
have nothing
thousands of words.
some bundreds
ext ent
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
3.
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
on
of
cation.
a
of
Are you SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
ready
Does your literary output find
market?
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
1/-, Plays and General
duplicate,
words;
appli
Copying. List and specimen
work
of
Authors and Journalists,
in
TO
r
will,
...
<e
...
*
...
-
...
*-
.
...... ...
tº
ee
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
*
GeneralNotes
CommitteeElection
Meetings
...
...
General
United States Notes
Reviews...
The Utility
Fiction
The Fairy Tale
--Illustrating...
The Art
American Journalism
Stops; or, How
Punctuate
*- Correspondence
of
*- -
...
** *
*
PAGE
181
183
185
187
187
189
... 190
192
...
193
...
193
193
194
194
194
...
... .........
e*
... -e. * ...
& e tº
# e is
... tº
a- e
e & g e ... ag ...
-e.
e.
...
*
e
e
- **
-©
tº
*-...
*
... -- -
e
e
&
4
** tº
º'
to
of
-«» -- tº
4 *- e
tº
a & -- ......
- tº
-
'º
e
s
**
...
*e
of º
...
of &
©
to
to
of
...
... in
**
*
tº
ºº
as:
--Notices ...
tº
º0. -*0.
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
*= *
*
The Editorial Attitude...
e
International Congress Publishers
Use the Society
How
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings to DramaticAuthors
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
Warnings Musical Composers
T E N T S.
...,
-
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
in
CON
-
Monthly.)
1, 1910.
... to
7. t
of Authors.
of
XX.-No.
Wol.
of the Incorporated Society
Organ
(The
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
ii
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CD., LTD.
Admiral Mahan s Famous
Sea Power Books.
*THE
INFLUENCE
UPON HISTORY,
OF
SEA
With 25
Demy 8vo, cloth
THE INFLUENCE of sea Power on
THE FRENICH REVOLUTION
AND
EMPIRE. With 13 Maps and Battle Plans.
By R. D. BLACKMORE. Doone
land Edition.
With an Introduction and Notes
by H. S.Now DEN WARD, and 50 illustrations by
Demy
Mrs. CATHERINE WEED BARNES WARD.
8vo, cloth extra gilt, gilt top, 7s. 6d. net ; in
white buckram, gilt edges, boxed, 10s. 6d. net.
*THE
1812.
In two volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, with
Maps and Plates. 36s, net.
* May be had separately.
These Volumes (not sold separately) are
also now published in a new and cheaper form.
5 Volumes, demy 8vo, navy blue cloth, gilt
top, 52/6 net.
THE LIFE OF NELSON. The Embodiment
of the Sea Power of Great Britain.
New and
Demy 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d. met;
Cheaper Edition.
or tree calf, boxed, 14S. met.
THE LIFE OF WELLINGTON.
By the Right
Hon. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P., F. R.S.
With 76 Illustrations. 1,000 pages. In 2 yols.,
medium 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt tops.
Price 36s.
net; in 1 Yol., price 18s, net.
THE GROWTH
SOPHY.
OF
PHILO
MODERN
By C. DELISLE BURNS, M.A. (Cantab.).
With 16 Illustrations of Popular Philosophers.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. net. The Significance
Spinoza
of Philosophy
The Renaissance
and
English School
Leibnitz
The
The French
Enlightenment
The German Aufklärung and
Kant The Critical Philosophy The Kantians,
Fichte, and Romanticism
Hegel
Herbart and
Schopenhauer Physical
Science and Philosophy.
HENRY FIELDING. An Informal Memoir by
Demy 8vo (9 by 6), cloth extra,
G. M. GoDDEN.
10s. 6d. net.
Also a Special Edition of 250
numbered copies, on handmade paper, signed
by the Author, 21s. net.
ENGLISH
1909.
CATALOGUE
MESSRS.
SAMPSON
E.
4s. 6d. net.
2s. 6d.
25, net.
3.S.net.
3s. 6d. net.
65. net.
to
I LOI RNA & J DOCOIN
gilt
Demy 8vo, cloth,
Illustrated
Edition.
top, 4s. 6d. net.
Edition, crown 8vo, cloth,
chºpºniform
Se60's
Thin Paper Pocket Edition.
Small 8vo, cloth, 25. net.
Small 8vo, limp leather, 3s. net.
Small 8vo, Yelvet Persian, yapp, 3s. 6d. net.
Small 8vo, yelyet calf, round corners, gilt
edges, in box, 6s. net.
Works
by
Translator
Jeremiah Curtin.
of the Works of Sienkiewicz.
THE MONGOLS IN RUSSIA. A History.
By
JEREMIAH
CURTIN.
THEODORE
ROOSEVELT.
12s. 6d. met.
With a Foreword by
Demy 8vo, cloth,
-
By JEREMIAH
: A History.
CURTIN, Author of Myths and Folk-Tales of the
Russians,
Western Slavs and Magyars.
With a
Foreword by THEODoRE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo,
cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
THE MONGOLS
A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA :
The Mongois ; their Religion and
their Myths. By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With
47 Illustrations.
12s. 6d. net.
Medium
8vo,
cloth,
ACROSS YUINNAN : A Journey
prises. Including an account of the
OF BOOKS FOR
indispensable
A work
Royal 8yo, cloth, 327 pp. 6s. net.
of
LORNA DOONE.
Two yols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 30s.
INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER IN
ITS RELATIONS TO THE WAR OF
A Ronnance
R. D. BLACKMORE.
The
Dulverton Edition, With illustrations by C. E.
BRITTAN and C. E. BROCK.
Crown 4to, cloth,
gilt top, price 21s. net ; also an Edition de Luxe,
Demy 4to, full morocco, £33s. net.
POWER
1660-1783.
Charts of Great Naval Battles.
extra, gilt top, 18s.
L O R N A DO O N E :
Exmoor. By the late
Authors.
gilt,
of Sur
remarkable
By ARCHIBALD
French Line now
LITTLE, Author of Through the Yangtse Gorges,
etc. With 16 Illustrations and Maps. Crown 8vo,
completed.
cloth, 3s. 6d. net.
LOw, MARSTON & Co., LTD., will be pleased to forward
their 60-page list of books by pro minent authors dealing with the following
subjects: GEOGRAPHICAL Fictio N ADVENTURE
CRITICISM BIOGRAPHY
RESEARCH-ART-TRAVEL SPORT-HISTORY-BELLES
London
:
Overy House,
1 OO,
LETTRES
Southwark Street, S.E.
�C be
(The Organ of
--APRIL
7.
1ST, 1910.
NUMBER :
of
be
to
it
to
on
of
to
it
is
in
in to
of
to
in
a
of
to in
is
:
be
be
in
in
all
to
or
of
of
in
is
of
in
MEMBERS.
of
t-º-º
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
6d., post free 7#d.
July,
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
of
at
of
be
be
to
It
at
of
to
HE
OF
º-e
at
accepted.
no
be on
be
or
of all
on
LIST
A
by
to
and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
standpoint
business, but
art
other
subjects whatever.
Every effort will
made
Communications
XX,
e
of
5s.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest
6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
or
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
WOL,
of
it
*
the Society
desire
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure, either
fighting question
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
time members
make donations
is
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
return articles which cannot
no
º-º-º
ROM time
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
do
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
to be the case.
-*
be
º-e
to of
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
of
º-º-º
to
NOTICES.
of
º-e
be is
e
LONDON.
is
AUTORIDAD,
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers, the committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the secretary for advice
special information
desired.
to
:
is
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
an
ADVERTISEMENTS.
WICTORIA.
if
374
Editor
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
to
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
Society of Authors.
of
XX.-No.
the Incorporated
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
FOUNDED
WoL.
or,
El u t b
�TFIES A UTFJOR.
.
º
J.
i
1
.
tº
.
&
tº
.
:
º
.
.
J.
L.
.
e
.
I
º
L.
H.
.
s
2
W.
&
1
º .
.
º
A.
Smith, Miss Edith
Pryce, Richard
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Underdown, Miss
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
H. and M.
Crellin,
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
29, Stayton,
e
1
.
e
0
5
()
A.
J.
o
º
R.
.
Q
1
Jan.
Jan.
e
Northcote, H.
e
Watson, Mrs. Herbert
Fursdom, Mrs.
M.
e
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
e
(2nd dona
e .
d.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Miss
E.
2
s.
10
10
0 6 () ()
5 5
0 0 () ()
Greig, James
Jacomb,
Hepburn, Thomas
Trevelyan,
M.
A.
E.
15,
15,
16,
16,
G.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
£
Subscriptions.
B.
º
Jan.
Mackenzie,
e
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Robinson,
K.
0
0
6
258
Jan.
Jan.
1 6 4
Jan.
Jan.
() )
0
Jan.
Jan.
1909.
H.
tion)
247
438
E.
A.
Jan.
of
1927 57 ..............................
Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919 49.........
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
G.
Jan.
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
200
Jan.
.
200
1910.
F.
()
K.
0
.
250
R.
3
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
.
9
of
...
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . .
Cape
Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock
...............
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
19 11
201
Nov.
NOV.
George, W.
NOV. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec.
Shedlock, Miss
Dec.
Esmond,
Dec.
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
J.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .
0
()
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
0
ture Stock
291.
0
0
1909.
H.
#1,000
500
Smith, Bertram
Domalions.
0
2%.................. ...........
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
0
Consols
March
F.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient
funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
portant claim is forthcoming.
1910.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
e
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
*
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
7,
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided
to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
purchased
The amount
is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
O
Dec.
e
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
4, 3,
º-º-º
Dixon, A. Francis.
Helledoren,
Tearle, Christian
9, 3, 1,
THE PENSION FUND.
9, 4, 6, 5,
Nov.
Nov.
7,
Q-0
1, 1,
e
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
&
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
P.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
182
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
0
()
1
()
()
j
()
2
2
()
2
2
()
0
1 ()
()
()
5
()
I.
I.
()
5
()
()
0
5
()
0
10
()
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
are
s e-s
comMITTEE NOTEs.
e-º-e
HE
March meeting of the Committee of Man
agement was held at the offices of the
society on the seventh day of that month.
The first item on the agenda, after the reading of
the minutes, was, as usual, the election of members
and associates.
Nineteen were elected, bringing
the total for the year up to seventy-one.
The
names are set out in another column.
The resigna
bringing the total
tions numbered twenty-one,
resignations for the year to fifty-seven.
The Com
mittee regret that the resignations at this meeting
were in excess of the elections, but this can be
accounted for by the fact that the first application
for unpaid subscriptions
was issued during the
month of February.
The question of the library censorship was again
raised, and the chairman reported what had taken
place during the month.
The Committee decided
to make the terms of reference more exact, and
appointed a sub-committee to meet the publishers
on the terms of the reference thus made. The
The secretary laid before the meeting three
publishers' agreements: a music publishing agree
ment, and two agreements from publishers
of
books.
It was decided by the Committee that the
agreements should be published in The Author,
with comments from the secretary, with the names
of the publishers attached. It is hoped that it will
be possible to carry this through in one of the
near issues of The Author.
A report of the work of the dramatic sub
committee was next laid before the meeting by the
Secretary. He stated that that sub-committee had
taken in hand the drafting of a contract between
an author and a dramatic agent, and had issued a
warning to be printed in The Author among the
warnings to dramatic authors.
He also reported
the Committee's decision in a case which had come
before them.
The next question considered by the Committee
related to the redemption of the war loan of which
the Society possessed a holding.
It was decided
to invest the money received in Canadian Pacific
Railway Bonds (Government
Guaranteed) 34 per
cent.
The cases before the Committee numbered five.
In one it was decided to appeal from a master's
decision to the judge in chambers.
In a second
of the society's members and a
publisher, after
the papers had been carefully
considered and the legal aspects discussed, the
Committee decided they were unable
take the
matter
hand.
the third case, relating
the infringement
author's copyright work
Chicago,
firm
was decided,
under the
agreement between the author and his American
publisher, the publisher was entitled
receive
power
attorney
conduct the case,
advise
publisher
the member
allow his American
thought fit, and the secretary
take what steps
was instructed
write
the member
this
case, between one
byto
1
1
a
0
0
to
1
10
SëIASé.
the next case
question
was raised
to
1
0
chairman
of the copyright sub-committee
in
respect of certain proposed alterations, and that he
should then report to the next meeting of the
Committee.
in
()
as
5
to
()
()
to
5
as
2
to
()
2
0
joining the publisher
England with
book
taking action for infringement
the author, who
in
()
to
0
5
a
3
it an
0
0
a
6
of
10
all
0
0
In
1
of
()
1
to
5
he
()
()
to
()
1
to
I
J
is
1
reference was
to confer with the publishers on
the relations of authors, publishers, and libraries.
The Secretary was instructed to communicate with
the publishers to settle the date of meeting.
The report of the work of the copyright sub
committee dealing
with
the music publishing
agreement was placed before the Committee
of
Management by the secretary.
After considerable
discussion it was decided that the chairman of the
Committee of Management should confer with the
in
()
in
d.
1()
of
s.
0
a
£
In
Wharton, L. C.
.
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Pettigrew, W. F. .
Church, Sir A. H. .
Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
ſº
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J.
.
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. .
.
.
.
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
*
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R.
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
&
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
º
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram
.
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady
Feb. 1,
Feb. 4,
Feb. 5,
Feb. 7,
Feb. 7,
Feb. 8,
Feb. 8,
183
�A UſTMSIOR,
THE
PRICE
OF
THE sub-committee to consider the price of
novels met at the offices of the society on Friday,
March 11th.
passed
will
laid before the Committee
its final shape.
express their
sub-committee
desired
Management
The
of
Members of the society may recall that an
interim report was issued by this sub-committee
and published in the January number of The Author,
in which the sub-committee regretted that they
were unable to make a final statement, owing to the
fact that certain evidence promised to them would
not be forthcoming till March of the present year.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read, the evidence from Mr. Heinemann, for which
the sub-committee had been waiting, was laid before
them and considered, together with evidence from
240 booksellers, which had been collected by the
kindness of Mr. H. W. Keay, the President of the
Associated Booksellers of Great Britian and Ireland.
Evidence,
obtained from twenty more novelists,
was also tabulated and discussed.
The chairman
had already
considered
this
evidence and drawn up a draft report, which he
proceeded to read to the sub-committee.
The
sub-committee gave this report careful considera
tion, and, with certain additions and emendations,
indebtedness
the authors, publishers and book
sellers who have given them such valuable assist
ance
their deliberations.
finally
The proceedings
were
closed
unanimous vote of thanks
the chairman.
by
they had obtained a statement from Messrs. French,
when they will reconsider the position and proceed
with the appointment of colonial representatives.
The questiºn of Theatrical Performances in Clubs
next came up for discussion,
and the secretary
reported that he had had an interview
with the
secretary of the Theatres Alliance, but stated that
it was necessary again to adjourn the matter, as a
letter expected from that body had not arrived.
Sir Arthur Pinero then laid before the committee
a letter he had received about the formation of a
Dramatic Society, and read to the committee his
answer to the communication,
in which he stated
CONSIDER
NOVELS.
a
the question of the names to be submitted to the
Committee
of Management for election to the
year.
T]ramatic Sub-Committee
for the current
The list as settled will go before the Committee
of Management in due course after the elections to
the Committee of Management have been reported.
The question of Colonial Agents then arose, and
the secretary reported an interview he had had with
the secretary of Messrs. Samuel French, and laid
before the committee letters he had received from
Australia. The committee decided to wait until
TO
to
tions suggested and lay the agreement before the
next meeting.
In connection with this subject, they authorised
the insertion in the standing matter of The Author
of some additional warnings to dramatists, which
accordingly appear in the current issue, and will be
repeated in future issues of the magazine.
The committee then turned their attention to
SUB-COMMITTEE
to
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, March 1. After the
signing of the minutes the consideration of the
Dramatic Agency Agreement
came before the
meeting.
The secretary read a letter he had
received from the solicitors of the society on the
agreement, and a further suggestion was made as to
the alteration of one of the clauses.
The com
mittee considered, in view of recent decisions in the
Courts, that it was of the utmost importance
to
press forward this model agreement, and instructed
the secretary to incorporate forthwith the altera
be
SUB-COMMITTEE.
It
DRAMATIC
in
e-s
to
and their interests were to some extent conflicting,
fuller and more accurate
information before any decision was come to.
it was decided to obtain
that the objects of the proposed society were in a
great part those of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of the Authors' Society, while the rest differed in
no essential from the objects of an ordinary dramatic
agency.
A letter was then read from the society's solicitors
in India in regard to a dramatic case undertaken
on behalf of two members of the society.
The
sub-committee decided to report to the Committee
of Management that no proceedings should be taken
at present on account of the great difficulty there
appeared to be in putting the matter on a proper
basis, but if the solicitors were unable to come to
any satisfactory settlement the matter was to be
reconsidered.
Instructions were also given to the
secretary to write to an agent in London who has
been acting
in the interests of a certain Indian
theatrical manager informing that agent of the
default
made by the manager in the beforementioned case.
it.
of his rights in Germany, and in view of the fact
that the success of the author depended upon
this, it was decided to take this step, guaranteeing
the publisher against loss and costs, if necessary.
The last matter related to the financial difficulties
of a publisher.
As many members were involved,
in
TISIES
184
�TFIES A CITFIOR.
.
.
e
to
in
to to
as
is
as
in
of
it
to
H. DITCH
104
×
S.
n.
78. 6d.
63.
n.
L.
J.
x
11
-
An Historical and Descriptive Hands
book.
MASSÉ.
Second Edition, revised.
7#. 331 pp.
Bell. 30s.
BIOGRAPHY.
×
&
n.
n.
I.
D.
F. D.
in
n.
×
7.
F.
n.
9
E.
J.
Fox, PUBLIC TEACHER AND SOCIAL
By the late RICHARD GAR
REFORMER,
1786 1864.
NETT, C.B.
by
Concluded
GARNETT.
53.
339 pp.
Lane.
168.
HILDEBRAND,
POPE
THE LIFE
AND
TIMES
OF
GREGORY
VII. By THE RIGHT REv. ARNOLD
MATHEW, D.D.
8;
308 pp.
HARRIS
Griffiths.
12s. 6d.
STRASBURG,
THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD OF
BISHOP
OF ORTA AND CIVITA CASTELLANA, A.D., 1483 1506.
Paris,
Translated from the Latin text.
Published
By THE RIGHT REv.
with Notes and Appendices.
A.D., 1483
ARNOLD HARRIS MATFIEW,
Wol.
1492. 104
6%. 431 pp.
Griffiths.
21s.
GEORGE
SAND.
SOME ASPECTS
OF FIER LIFE AND
WRITINGs. BY RENE, Doum IC. Translated by ALYS
HALLARD.
53. 309 pp. Chapman
Hall. 10s. 6d.
By GEORGE
PIANO AND
FURTHER REMINISCENCES.
GROSSMITH.
43. 200 pp.
Arrowsmith. 18.
THE LIFE OF W.
n.
x
M. Foot*.
5,
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
By ConstancE
INSECT Wond ERLAND.
196 pp.
Methuen.
3s. 6d,
7'
W.
Savage Club, Adelphi
Terrace, W.C.
PLATE.
By H.
×
Road,
West Kensington, W.
Hornsea, East Yorks.
15, Chepstow Place, W.
123, New Bond Street,
PEWTER
9
×
a
m
h
to
it
is of
It
In
of
Batsford.
By
Jon ES.
7}
x
.
.
.
i. .
ree
n,
Middle
26, Per
º
THE MANOR Houses of ENGLAND.
FIELD, F.S.A..
Illustrated by
n.
Moore, Frederick
Ǻ
.
.
.
Rinross, Charles
Lloyd, John
Magenta
ARCHITECTURE.
I.
near Northampton.
Vicarage,
Slough.
Farquhar, John Maurice.
6 0-0
keep
WHILE every effort
made by the compilers
possible, they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
'some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the Cffice
by the members.
rely
consequence,
necessary
literary and
largely upon lists
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate
the compiling
this list and, by sending
substantially
particulars
their works, help
make
accurate.
-
P.
in
hurst, Hampshire.
167, Gleneldon
Road,
Streatham, S.W.
Weston Favel Grange,
G
ſº
.
Rev. James
Morningside, Lynd
Langle
of
-
THE SOCIETY.
of in
to is
to
be
Magenta,
Corso
y
.
©
.
.
F.
John
Q e
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs
;
an an
is
be
to
or
.
ſº
and Westminster
Bank, St. James's
Street, S.W.
31,
.
.
.
Minehead.
Street,
Frods
ham, Cheshire.
Main
tº
ART.
County
London
Road,
Gordon
Chiswick, W.
Tivington Knowle,
Taylor, Mrs. Frank
Yould, Arthur
.
Kensington, W.
20,
e
is
of
Steven
is
is
of
c/o
-
S.
Road,
Wenner
Sydenham, S.E.
52,
Road,
Stanford
).
-
Milano, Italy.
Herbert
Eckersley,
Spurrier,
a
is
of
t
Sir
-
Leonard
Bullock, Shan
Cove,
26,
R.
of
of
is
It
-
Fuller,
Barzini, Luigi
Bastin,
.
N.W.
Beresford
Beresford
Short, Ernest H.
211 pp.
March Elections.
Joseph
Painter,
( Leslie
Leghorn Road,
82,
London,
Harlesden,
an
to
a
is
of
º-º-º
Bampfylde
Oliver, Cecil Wentworth
Langford ( Wentworth
Oliver )
.
to
in
If
in
be
to
at.
DURING the past month eleven cases have been
placed in the hands of the secretary.
Six referred
to applications
for money due from editors and
publishers
for articles unpaid
for or accounts
unsettled.
In one case the money has been
recovered and forwarded to the author.
In the
remaining five no settlement has, at present, been
question neglect
arrived
the editors
attend
the secretary's demands the matters will
placed
the hands
the society s solicitors.
One case, referring
the transfer
contracts
publisher and
author, has arisen,
between
and will require considerable negotiation.
The
necessarily slow, but
being carried
action
forward satisfactorily.
Two claims were made for
the return
MSS. One has been settled
the
other has only just come into the office.
Of the
last two cases one
claim for accounts and
money, and one for accounts only.
As the claim
against
for accounts and money
American
firm, some time must elapse before
answer
just
only
received.
The question
accounts
.
hand.
The cases open from former months are slowly
closing.
Some have had
handed
the
solicitors
the society,
and some have been
settled. There are still three
four cases dealing
accounts, and one case
with the settlement
hoped that these will
America.
closed
before the next issue of The Author.
C.
Cases.
185
�A [CITISIOR.
L.
7; E.
x
C.
5.
I
H.
x
5.
5.
×
B.
324 pp.
&
5,
Lane.
6s.
6s.
5.
the
x
A.
A
Paul.
Translation from
ALLINsoN.
*
7#
x
7#
5.
x
A
73
Stanley
By CULLEN GOULDS
FRUIT.
Eveleigh Nash.
BURY.
7#
336 pp.
6s.
THE BOUNTY OF THE GODs. By LADY HELEN FORBEs.
340 pp.
Duckworth.
6s.
By ANN BAxTER Gwyn.
IN
TURKISH GARDEN.
Greening
Co. 6s.
5.
×
&
A
73
GARDENING.
MADE EASY. By E.T. Cook.
The Country
Library.
53. 202 pp.
Newnes.
1s.
8
×
Life
n.
GARDENING
LITERARY.
5.
x
Methuen.
5s.
5.
x
T.
73
73
×
73
By MAURICE
LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN
LITERATURE.
BARING.
299 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
By MRS. DE CourCY LAFFAN.
DREAMs MADE VERITY.
53. 183 pp.
Elkin Mathews.
3s.6d.
ART AND LIFE. By
STURGE MOORE.
314 pp.
MUSIC.
Four Music Pianoforte Pieces. Illustrated
by the author.
By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer
He s An Absent Minded Beggar" Original Version).
Weekes
&
of
MOTOR HUMS.
Co. 2s. 6d.
Symphonic
6,
By
Poem No.
full score.
Schott.
10s. 6d.
above,
WILLON'S PRAYER TO NOSTRE-DAME.
From the
with words by the composer, WILLIAM WALLACE.
Schott.
2s. n.
WILLON.
n.
WILLIAM WALLACE.
NATURAL HISTORY.
×
83
×
By
4}.
an
53.
x
9}.
To
With descrip
Cassell.
completed
13,
R.
Part
F.7.S.
n.
10s. 6d.
be
Methuen.
KEARTON's NATURE PICTURES.
KEART.on,
tive Text. By
fortnightly parts.
124
I.
458 pp.
n.
P.
n.
G.
6;
BRITISH TREES AND How TO KNOW THEM.
HEATH.
Third Edition, revised.
491 pp.
Hutchinson. 5s.
By W.
HISTORY OF BIRDS.
PYCRAFT. With
Introduction by SIR. RAY LANKESTER, K.C.B.
OUR
PAMPHILETS.
8
THE TRUTH ABOUT WIVISECTION.
No. W.-FIGHTING THE
INVISIBLE,
By Eva RICHMOND.
pp.
Research
Defence Society, 70, Harley Street, W.
REPRINTS.
Nisbet.
C.
6d.
G.
on
134 pp.
38.
5%.
of
n.
:
x
:
7
of
of
of
EARLY ENGLISH PRover Bs. Chiefly
the Thirteenth
and Fourteenth Centuries.
Collected by the REV.
Elrington
WALTER
W. SKEAT.
and
Bosworth
Christ's College,
Anglo-Saxon, and Fellow
Professor
Cambridge.
43. 147, pp.,
Oxford
Clarendom
Press.
London Frowde. 8s. 6d.
Chapters
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN.
the Deity
By SIR. RoRERT ANDERSON
K.G.B., LL.D.
Christ.
Prefatory Note
MOULE, D.D.
With
HANDLEY
by
5.
x
7%
×
K.
18,
n.
J.
74
436 pp.
24
By E. TEMPLE
320 pp.
THE TREE OF BITTER
a
6s.
Chapman & Hall.
THURSTON.
7# × 5. 392 pp.
68.
By HEADON HILL. 73 × 53. 319 pp.
FoES OF JUSTICE.
Ward, Lock. 68.
THE SILENT BARRIER. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
THE ROMANCE of MDLLE. ATSSÉ. By Mrs. CAMPBELL
pp.
PRAED. 74 × 5. 414
John Long. 68.
DEVIOUS WAYs. By GILBERT CANNAN.
73 x 5. 312 pp.
Heinemann.
68.
A STEPSON OF THE SOIL. By MARY
H. SKRINE.
73 × 5+. 315 pp. Arnold. 68.
By OLIVIA
THE
ROMANCE
OF
OLGA
AVELING.
RAMSEY. 73 × 5. 357 pp. John Long.
6s.
KAMI-NO-MICHI : THE WAY OF THE GODS IN JAPAN.
By HoPE HUNTLY. 73 × 5. 338 pp. Rebman.
68.
By GERALD BISS. 73 × 5. 320 pp.
THE FATED FIVE.
Greening.
63.
JoHN CHILCOTE, M.P. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON.
73 × 5. 370 pp.
Blackwood.
THE STOOPING LADY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 253 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
By O'DERMID W. LAWLER.
EAST LONDON VISIONS.
Longmans,
305 pp.
68.
CHESTERTON.
THE BALL AND THE CROSS. By G.
68,
53. 403 pp. Wells, Gardner.
By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK
FRANKLIN
KANE.
(MRS. BASIL, DE SéLINCOURT).
346 pp.
Arnold. 68.
°
SHERREN.
F.
Methuen.
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD.
373 pp.
6s.
MAURIN THE ILLUSTRIOUS.'
French
Jean Aicard. By
A
FICTION.
SERVICE. By CoNSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS, MAXWELL
ARMFIELD).
7% x 5. 346 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 6s.
By JOHN BARNETT. 7# x 5. 307 pp.
EVE IN EARNEST.
Smith. Elder.
6s.
THE LANTERN of LUCK. By ROBERT AITKEN.
7# × 5.
Murray. 6s.
341 pp.
By
LoVE IN LILACLAND.
C. GUISE MITFORD. 7# x 5.
318 pp. John Long.
63.
By
A PERFECT PASSION.
MRS.
STANLEY WRENCH.
73 x 5. 330 pp. John Long,
68.
By
THE ISLAND PROVIDENCE.
FREDERICK NIVEN.
73 x 5. 310 pp.
Lane. 6s,
By C. N. and
LORD LOVELAND DISCOVERS AMERICA.
A. M. WILLIAMSON. 7# × 5. 376 pp. Methuen.
6s.
THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN HEART. By MAX PEM
BERTON.
73 x 5. 446 pp.
Methuen.
68.
THE EXILES OF FALOo. By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 5.
VoxNICH.
By
AN AVERTED MARRIAGE, AND OTHER StorTEs.
PERCY WHITE.
318 pp.
Mills
Boon.
63.
By WILKINSON
TUMULT.
Wessex
Love Story.
in
GRAMMAR
OF THE
GOTHIC
LANGUAGE AND THE
GOSPEL
OF ST. MARK.
Selections
from the other
Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with Notes
By J. WRIGHT, Ph.D., D.C.L., Professor
and Glossary.
of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford.
73 × 53. 366 pp.
Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :
Frowde. 5s. n.
316 pp.
Paul.
x
EDUCATIONAL.
532 pp.
BowFN.
5.
ECONOMICS.
THE COMMON SENSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. INCLUD
ING A. STUDY OF THE HUMAN BASIS OF ECONOMIC
LAw. By P. H. WICKSTEED. 93 x 6. 762 pp. Mac
millan. 14s. n.
Stanley
8;
x
7 × 53.
J. GALsworth Y.
Tragedy in Four Acts. By
111 pp.
Duckworth.
2s. n.
A
BY MARJORIE
6s.
By
AN INTERRUPTED FRIENDSHIP.
336 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
CALIGo JACK. By
W.
NEwTE.
Mills
Boon.
68.
By
LADY OF FRANCE.
SYMONs.
7#
of
DRAMA.
JUSTICE.
WILL MAINTAIN.
Methuen.
&
THE IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS OF EURIPIDES. Translated
into English Rhyming Verse, with Explanatory Notes,
by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., D.Litt., Regius Professor
of Greek in the University of Oxford. 7} x 5. 105 pp.
Allen. 2s. n.
7}
t
CLASSICAL.
A
TISIES
186
�THE AUTHOR.
Pearson.
by
of
cſ
a
&
is
It
C.
at by
is
is
of
in
in an
or
a
of
to is
an
by
of
in
of
of
In
9,
on
in
of
of
in
on
at
in
to
no
at
at
be
to
em.by
in
of
et
&
J.
en
la
an
is
It
a
&
of
Messrs. Greening
Co. are the publishers
novel
Anne Baxter Gwyn (Mrs. Maud Edmonds)
entitled,
In Turkish Garden.
English
a
:
L.
J. &
C.
R.
F.
romance with
Eastern setting, dealing with the
struggle
Macedonia and the ever-present Easterm
problem.
in
$1.50.
Contes.
an
FICTION.
CAB No. 44. By
FOSTER.
New York: Frederick
A. Stokes Co. $1.25.
THE STRONGER CLAIM. By ALICE
PERRIN (MRs.
PERRIN). New York: Duffield
Co. $1.50.
By
THE ForTUNE HUNTER.
New York
WANCE.
MUSIC.
F.
of
MOTOR HUMs.
Four Pianaforte Pieces: Illustrated by the
By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer
author.
He s an
Original Version). Clayton
Absent Minded Beggar
Summy Co.
We have received the analytical programme
Mr. Joseph Holbrooke's orchestral
concert,
given
the Queen's
February 11.
Hall
on
R.
of
of
m.
:
of
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs With Short Biographies
By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
the Composers,
Philadelphia,
Lippincott.
$1.25
&
5.
on
º-º-º
Co.
preside
Hawkins had promised
the annual
dinner
the Fund
held
the Hotel Metropole
May
Mr. Edward Arnold has
the press, for early
publication,
Les Français d Aujourd hui,
Wolff, author
Jetta
Les Français
Ménage, and Les Français
Voyage.
For the same writer Messrs.
M. Dent
Co.
will publish shortly Pour
Patrie
d Autres
to
BY
BIOGRAPHY.
Dodd, Mead
to
to
AMERICA
MEMBERS.
S.
IN
*
º----a
w-u--w
by
&
n.
9
×
of
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. An English Reading
the
By WILLIAMARCHER.
Race Problem.
53. 295 pp.
Chapman
Hall. 10s. 6d.
Books PUBLISHED
by
of
TRAVEL.
in
By MRs.
Hodder
of
COUNTRY.
228 pp.
at
5}.
&
n.
×
WEST
in
of
x
TOPOGRAPHY.
73
n.
in
6;
to
PROBLEMS
OF HOPE
AND LOVE.
Four Addresses
By John HUNTLEY SKRINE (Vicar
Women.
St.
Peter's
the East, Oxford).
4%. 82 pp. Mow
bray.
18. 6d.
MOTOR TOURS IN THE
RODOLPH STOWELL.
STOUGHTON,
6s.
the title
Wessex love story by
Sherren, which Messrs. Stanley
Paul
Co. have recently published.
general meeting
The annual
the Royal
Iliterary Fund was held
March
Sir
Alfred Bateman
moving the
the chair.
adoption
the report, Sir Alfred stated that
during the past year the sum
£3,165 was spent
forty-five applicants, being £335
the relief
more than was granted
1908, while the number
applicants assisted was twelve
excess
the
preceding year.
The claims
the Fund were
very heavy owing,
doubt,
the fact that more
people were engaged
any
literature
than
previous period, while the remuneration
for the
rank and file was lower than ever. The chairman
was pleased
announce that Mr. Anthony Hope
&
THEOLOGY.
Tumult
Mr. Wilkinson
a
S.
Im.
S.
IS.
R.
GENERAL
144 pp.
of
of
5.
De
la to
28
-
LIEUT.
+
of
L.
×
7%
T.
A.
7# 33
×
×
5.
R.
F.
By
ScouTING GAMEs.
BADEN-Powel
is
of
in
in
of
a
to
of
to
A
of
Short History
the Olympic
Movement from 1896
the Present Day, containing the
account
visit
Athens
1906 and
the Olympic
London, together with the Code
Games
1908
Rules for twenty different forms
sport and numerous
illustrations. By
COOK.
251
181 pp.
Constable.
3s. 6d.
THE POCKET LAWS OF POKER.
Beginners.
With Hints
By
pp.
FosTER.
23.
Rue.
6d.
exclusively
business
technical
colloquial English.
favour
The Truth about Vivisection, published
the Research Defence Society,
account
visit
made
Miss Eva Richmond
the Lister Institute
of Preventive Medicine.
Miss Richmond describes
her pamphlet some
the experiments made
the laboratories of the institute for the detection
of the microbes of disease.
avoid
phraseology
by
SPORT.
English for foreign students,
Thor.ey, has just been published
Messrs. Macmillan
Co.
intended
serve
once as an outline for teachers and
synopsis for learners
English given
lessons
the direct method, and
based
the author's
experience abroad
teaching pupils
nearly
every European nationality. The book
practical
rather than literary, but the author has endeavoured
Wilfred
to
n.
8.)
SOCIOLOGY.
SoCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS.
A Reply to Mr.
By BERNARD SHAW. , 7} X 5. , 59 pp.
Mallock.
(The Fabian Socialist Series, No.
Fifield. 6d.
PRIMER
in
THE MUTATION THEORY. Experiments and Observations
on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom.
By Hugo DE WRIES, Professor of Botany at
Amsterdam.
by PROFESSOR: J. B. FARMER and A. D.
Translated
DARBISHIRE,
Vol. I.
The Origin of Species by
Mutation. 93 x 6. 582 pp. Kegan Paul. 188. m.
INTERNATIONAL SPORT.
º-º-º
'
in
SCIENCE.
NOTES.
of
18. In.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
on
THE WAY OF WICTORY.
Meditations for Lent, Passiontide
By JEAN RoRERTs.
and Easter.
With an Introduction
by ABBOT of CALDEY. 63 × 4%. 39 pp.
Allenson.
187
�of
the end
C.
on
of
O.
an
is
at
I.
K.
in
in
of
of
of
an
C.
to
A.
of
to
a
the
Gods
of
Hope Huntley.
in of
&
publication
of
to by
of
in
by
a
of
..
:
L.
K.
of
Japan,
The desire
to
a
&
.
.
;
to
a
in
in
of
the
guide her readers along the Way
author
the Gods, tracing the path
threefold aspect
ethical, philosophical,
and romantic.
The story
trends towards
sensational crisis
order
emphasise life portraits known
the author while
.
resident
the country.
through
published,
Miss Constance Foot has
Co.,
Messrs. Methuen
volume entitled
Insect
Wonderland, with thirty-eight illustrations by
writing
Allan. The purpose
the author
in
of
convey some simple facts concerning
this book
the insect world
form both interesting and
instructive
the youthful readers for whom
intended.
One
more specimens have been
chosen from each
the seven great natural
orders, according
the Linnean system
divi
sion.
The insects tell their own tales,
ten
Butterfly Green,
Grasshopper
chapters, entitled
Lane,
Beehive Palace, and
on.
The pub
lished price
the book
38. 6d. net.
Sturge Moore, the
Art and Life,
it
is
a
in of
so
to
T.
byis
of
In
is
of
of
of
of
of
to
...
of
G.
M.
J. in
of
in
of
-
*,
&
to
a
in
it,
in
of
*
.
is
at
;
as
in in
is
1s.
at
of
;
in
of
It
of
all
of
by
*
a
is
in
in
vital import
aesthetics
illustrated from the
precepts
Gustave Flaubert and William Blake.
The harmony
art with personal and social morals
foreseen, not where Taine and Brunetière looked
for
the selection
beneficent themes, nor
yet where the mystic pursues
through obedience
development
esoteric tuition, but
con
regard
science
taste parallel
that
the
religious
life.
Messrs. Methuen
Co. are the
.
publishers.
One
the chief events
the month,
dramatic circles, has been the opening
the
Repertory
Theatre
St. Martin's Lane.
Mr.
Barrie, Mr.
John Galsworthy, Mr.
Bernard
Shaw, and Mr. H. Granville Barker have each
been represented,
also has the late President
the Society, Mr. George Meredith.
Justice,
play,
Mr. Galsworthy's
con
cerned with the prison system, and has for its
it,
on
by
J.
a in
prises
specially selected and,
vast collection
many cases, specially written original sermons
suitable not only for every Sunday
the Christian
year and for
the Holy Days
the Anglican
Kalendar, but also for every mood and every
occasion.
Mr. Francis Griffiths
the publisher.
Weekly parts are published
6d. net
double
parts
3s. 6d. net
and special parts
58. net.
The current number
the Empire Review
at
announce the
the Way
is
It
It
in
in
a
a
in
of is
in
in
of
a
first hand
the author.
Pulpit, being sermons and
The Churchman s
addresses for the Sundays, Festival and Holy Days
the Christian Year,
new work (edited
the
Henry Burn, B.D., F.R.S.E.) which will
Rev.
clergy
published
weekly parts, for the use
men
their equipment for the pulpit.
com
of
Rebman
to
-
Mr. John Long will issue Mr. Harry Tighe's
April.
Green,
new novel, The Model
story
love and passion, touching the rim
mainly
the artistic life
Pars and Holland.
centres round the model and the painter she loves.
tragedy
The story ends
the Engadine
after
series of scenes at Wollendam and Edam
the artist s paradise
the Zuyder Zee painted
be
Messrs
Kami-No-Michi:
of
appears
at
or
cross-references,
Commission, and
led
Government
the universal disuse
the toll system throughout
McClurg,
Chicago,
Great Britain.
Messrs.
publish
have recently arranged
American
Montgomery's
edition
Venetian book,
The Cardinal s Pawn.
Lady Helen Forbes' new novel, The Bounty
study
points
view, has just
the Gods,
been published
Messrs. Duckworth
Co.
.
in
is later than the
ultimately
or
that
the
to
been admitted
An index of the proverbs, each under
word,
(in some cases) two leading
-
its
example has
year 1400.
leading
words, with
the book.
under
to
Passion.
We have received from the Clarendon
Press
Early English Proverbs, collected by the Rev.
Walter Skeat.
In a preface to the collection Prof.
Skeat states that he has endeavoured to gather
together such Middle-English
proverbs as have
attracted his attention.
While it is not claimed
that the collection is exhaustive, it is submitted
that it gives a fair idea of the use of proverbs
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.
No
Chronicle,
Rioter
the Roads.
The plot deals with
1843, which
the Rebekah riots
South Wales
in
Mrs. Wrench's
novel.
Sunday
the
A
is
of Olga Aveling ; and
the title of Mr. Mitford's
story is called
A Perfect
The Romance
Love in Lilacland
is
called
serialised
title
is
Mr. John Long's new publications include novels
by Mrs. Campbell Praed, Olivia Ramsay, Mr. C.
Guise Mitford, and Mrs. Stanley Wrench.
The
Romance of Mademoiselle Aissé, is the title of
Mrs. Campbell Praed's book; Olivia Ramsay's is
Burge
article
Mr.
-The
Transcontinental Railway
Australia.
Montgomery's new novel
present being
contains
Q.
other
items included
were a prelude
entitled
The Bells, composed by Mr. Holbrooke
and conducted by him, and a symphony,
Les
Hommages,
by the same composer, conducted by
Mr. Landon Ronald. Mr. Holbrooke's
three
new songs, entitled respectively,
A Requital,
Killary, and
had,
An Outsong,
unfortu
nately, to be omitted, owing to the indisposition
of Miss Edith Evans, who was to have delivered
them.
W.
Among
by
A ºf THOR.
TISIES
188
�TFIES A UTFIOR.
to
of
to
of
is
of
-
of
all
up
of
to
be
a
to
is
I
he
in
of
:
to
by
of
A
de by
of
to
in
by
a
of
a
is
of
by
H.
by
Général
Le
Larglois.
a
by
a
is
published quarterly
review
French.
The
first number contains, among other articles, one by
M. Dugas
Character and Habit ; another, by
Dr. Badley,
the famous Bedales school
Peters
Education ; others
field,
The New Movement
in
of
of
in
on
in
AEsthetical Education
the
Schools,
and
Madame Bertinot, on
French Kindergartens.
There are criticisms
education, and
summary
new books
review
Altogether the new venture seems
articles.
aim
being
complete
possible,
attempting
good from
draw what
sources and all
countries.
The Société des Gens
Lettres gave dinner
Belgian literature, as
last month
honour
represented
MM. Camille Lemonnier,
Emile
Werhaeren, Maurice Maeterlinck,
Maurice
Will
Gilbert,
Dumont-Wilden,
motte,
Edmond
Mans,
novelists,
poets,
Picard
and
Octave
dramatic authors, and critics.
The dinner was
by
M. Riotor
to
a
of de
is
all
as
by
to
a
of
of
Belgian
the Belgian Minister
in
presided over
by
and from this time forth (1809) his name is
constantly
in her letters to Rosalie.
All these
letters give an excellent idea of her life at that
.
time.
The second part of the volume is chiefly com
posed of letters from Chateaubriand and the letters
of Madame de Duras to her various friends.
When Chateaubriand
becomes interested
in
européen,
pre
l Uganda,
Henri Rolin, with
face
M. Joseph Chailley.
L Inde britan
Joseph Chailley.
nique,
I Education
the title of new international
Droit
by in
England that she met the Duc de Duras.
After
her marriage, and the birth of two little daughters,
she went to Lausanne,
where she made the
acquaintance of Rosalie de Constant.
A twenty
years' friendship was the result of this.
Her
letters to Mlle. de Constant and Rosalie's replies
to them are extremely interesting.
We have an
account of her first meeting with Chateaubriand,
conflit
be
Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand,
by G. Pailhès, is a very detailed account
of the intercourse between René and his
chère scºur, as he always called this friend.
We
have the story of the Duchesse de Duras from her
birth to her death. She was the daughter of the
Comte de Kersaint, and was born in 1777.
Her
father was one of the victims of the Revolution, and
she and her mother went to America and after
wards to Switzerland
and London.
It was in
on
A
on
Tº
byde
|
-
:-
Impressions d Afrique,
Raymond Roussel.
Laide,
Madame Adam.
Charlotte Corday,
Henri d'Alméras.
L Armée Anglaise dans un
by
PARIS NOTES.
to
º-e
on
e
-
as
-
E.
-
They were the words
themselves.
Madame
Duras, and they certainly applied
Chateau
briand.
The following
list
recent French books,
Some
which we will treat more fully
later
.
article
by
Walentine.
take
literature and art once more.
You shall
says,
wield your sceptre again,
and
will
your company.
spend the last years
my life
month later Madame de Duras died.
On
closing the book the first words
the volume
come back
one's mind
We know people
almost better
the sentiments they inspire than
by
Valentine, and Miss Edyth Olive are in the cast.
Mr. J. M. Barrie is represented by two one-act
plays one,
The Twelve Pound Look, referring
to the return of a divorced wife to her husband as
a typist ; the second,
Old Friends, narrating
how a reformed
drunkard's daughter became
afflicted with the vice of which
her father had
become cured.
The cast included Miss Lena
Ashwell, Mr. Sydney Walentine, and Miss Dorothy
Minto.
In Mr. George Meredith's comedy, The Senti
mentalists,
were Miss Fay Davis, Miss Mary
Jerrold, and Mr. Charles Maude.
Misalliance, by Mr. Bernard Shaw, is described
as a debate in one sitting.
Mr. Frederick Lloyd,
Miss Miriam Lewes, Miss Florence Haydon, Miss
Lena Ashwell, and Mr. C. M. Lowne were among
those who took part in the discussion.
Mr. H. Granville Barker s
The Madras House
is a comedy in four acts.
It is interpreted by a
cast which includes Miss Florence Haydon, Mr.
Dennis Eadie, Miss Fay Davis, and Mr. Sydney
Madame Récamier, Madame del)uras is unhappy and
jealous, and finally Madame Récamier also becomes
jealous and unhappy.
Chateaubriand s sentiments
for the two women are analysed.
He is appointed
Ambassador to London.
The letters from Madame
de Duras to Rosalie de Constant
at this epoch
touch on
the topics
the day.
The fourth part
the book
devoted
the
time when Chateaubriand was Minister.
Later on we have an account
the novels and
also of the Salon and friends of Madame de Duras.
The final chapters are devoted
details relating
the last years
her life. There are letters, too,
from Chateaubriand, and, finally, charming one for
the new year, which was
her last one.
He
politics, and promises her that they will
tired
at
theme the servitude of a clerk (imprisoned
for
forgery) and his subsequent degradation following
upon his release.
Mr. Denis Eadie, Mr. Sydney.
189
Paris.
�to
a
to
it
/
to
to
in
to
or
of
a
on
If it
of
in
a
of
it
is
is to
of
in
is
he
to
it
at
a
In
a
an
of
as
a
it
of
be
a
it in
do
I
;
be
is
by
to
I
to
in
it
it
or
?
is
it
to
;
on
to
an
is
It
to
so
no
of
is to
of
it a
is
a
to
of I
to
Ata
as
a to
as
on
of
be
is. of
a
it
is
2
so
is
is
at
a
of
it
as
as
or
to
in
of
as
is
of
a
to
a
courteous, honest, and
earth should editors not
business-like
The possession and exercise
these qualities
not necessarily
bar
the
magazine.
any rate,
successful conduct
cannot see that
With regard
the lack
courtesy prevailing among editors
class, every
It
in
to
T
is
read
article like the
Magazine Editors
the
magazine
March Author. For the editor
admit that
contributor has any rights
all
pleasing.
state
affairs that
novel
Of course there are exceptions; but they are very
few, and
the great majority
instances the
contributor who looks
an editor for either
courtesy,
honesty,
common
even ordinary
might
business-like treatment
well spend his
Why
time looking for the philosopher's stone.
entitled
with
photographs
it
CONTRIBUTOR.
quite refreshing
blue pencil, while the
and sketches are also
the same disfiguring process.
lottery
There
uncertain
that
editor's choice and decision,
observes the writer
the article
which reference has just been made.
Every contributor will corroborate this.
quite
common experience
submit
item and have
forwarding
again
returned
and then,
accepted.
few months afterwards,
have
What
the explanation
The natural one
that on
the first occasion the proffered contribution was
perhaps
not read,
arrived simultaneously with
demand for income tax, whereas the next time
made its appearance the editor happened
more amiable
mood.
have heard of one
unattached journalist who always posts his work
arrive immediately after luncheon, and
justified
declares that the practice
results.
still,
may
worth trying
not believe
myself overmuch.
The principal reason,
me, why the work
seems
the ordinary free
backs
submitted
an
A
º-º-º
one
is
it
in
a
a
a
as
to
indelibly marked
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
BY
anis
of It
be
to
in
is
it
he
all
of
º-e
is
e
been used returning
the writer.
the un
fortunate contributor complains,
told that the
exigencies
the paper have rendered this course
necessary.
manuscript
several big offices, too,
never examined
all until
has first been
it
"
"
"
et
" et
La Duchesse de Duras
Chateaubriand
(Perrin).
Impressions d Afrique (A. Lemerre).
Charlotte Corday (Les Annales politiques
littéraires).
(Berger
L Armée Anglaise dans un conflit européen
Levrault),
Le Droit de l Uganda (Challemel).
L Inde britannique (Armand Colin).
of an
of
ALYS HALLARD.
so
is
it
it
to
or
to
a
appears from the bills.
at
by
a
to
of
as
of
to
on
de
M.
la by
on
onon
by
de
;
by
Fénelon";
Jules Lemaitre
the
Marquis
Ségur
Louise Colet ;
Frantz
Funck-Brentano
La Bastille sous Régence,
and
André Beaunier
Madame
Beaumont.
Chantecler
continues
be one of the curiosi
Opinions are very
ties
the theatrical
season.
much divided
its being more than
success
curiosity.
Time alone will prove whether
play
live
vanish for ever when
dis
cade
No doubt contributors are often trying, but
editors
class are infinitely more so. One
would think that, considering how dependent they
are upon those who write for their periodicals, they
would
least make an effort
treat them with
Nothing, however,
ordinary civility.
too many
cases,
seems
further from their views. Manu
scripts frequently
highly topical nature are
kept for months, and then returned with the
scarcely up
date,
caustic comment
else not
Sometimes, too, they are returned
returned
all.
with the pages
soiled and dog-eared, and bearing
having been examined during
such evident signs
spirituous refreshment
interval
the part
necessary
re-type them.
the reader, that
Still more indefensible, however,
the practice
actually having
that obtains
editorial offices
proof and then when,
topical article set up
Owing
the carelessness
the staff,
has not
at
In the Revue de Paris, Johan Bojer has just
published his new novel, Sous le Ciel Vide"; M.
Photiadès a series of articles on George Meredith.
In recent numbers of La Revue Hebdomadaire
are articles by Paul Bourget
Autour de la Barri
of
There is a question at present of Holland joining
the Berne Convention, like all civilised nations.
A movement, too, is announced in Turkey which
has for object the adhesion of that country to
the Berne Convention.
to
a
Mondes.
author could give examples
the dozen from his
own experience.
The usual form
takes
decline
enter into any correspondence whatever
respecting
contribution.
the rarest thing
imaginable for the author
article that does
specially commissioned
get
not happen
written assurance from the editor that
has ever
arrived.
He does not hear
word about it.
For
may have been lost
knows
the post.
My own opinion
that editors adopt this attitude
permit them
silence
order
disclaim any
responsibility for losing
manuscript.
to
An interesting study has been found among
Brunetière's papers on the Youth of Voltaire.
It will be brought out shortly in the - Revue des Deua.
by
A CITISIOR,
TISIES
190
�THE AUTHOR.
is
a
a
like this one who made
an
a
of
is
on
in
in
is
it
a
in
is
of
a
on
If,
be
of
to
of
in
I
a
he
of
he
a
of
on
a
of
a
he
of
an
it,
he a of
to
as
to
is
of in
of
it.
to
of
a
I
he
of
an
a
I
is
it
as
he
a
it
to
so
refrained.
was bigger
I
it.
he
it
I
However,
Besides,
to
up
an
as
to
to
a
to to
he he
if
I
a
I
of
an
a
I
in
he a
at
he
is
it
be
a
of
he
difficult for journalists
Once
editor has made
his mind
avoid payment (except
last resource) there
very little
which
will stick
order
carry out his nefarious intentions.
remember
obtaining
county
one
occasion
oourt
judgment against
editor
this kind. But
soon discovered that there was
vast difference
between obtaining judgment and obtaining money.
However,
persevered,
only
prevent this
harpy from victimising other authors.
When
was
due time ordered
show cause why
prison for disobeying
should not
committed
long letter
the order
the court,
wrote
the
of
of
Of
of
their business.
He might not have liked
than
I.
all
on
it
is
of
a
;
A
do
to
conduct
in
if
as
to at
is
so
to
a
is
to
in
a
or
an
to
a
a
a
be is
or
;
is
of
return
this important trio
the scene
their
inquired into.
arduous labours the matter will
you are young and innocent you will believe
this and hope for the best.
the other hand,
you are hardened you will issue
writ.
To get cash out
some editors
like getting
gold out
doughnuts.
Until they are absolutely
convinced that you mean
have your money they
your getting
will put every obstacle
the way
Occasionally this class
usually the
editor (he
proprietor
persistent
well) makes curious offers
contributors.
Quite recently one suggested
me
that
bound volume
his magazine was adequate
remuneration for half dozen articles
had written.
When
declined
offered me
share
the
imaginary) profits
advertising
(entirely
agency that
ran.
Not doing
deal here,
next proposed, and with similar results, that pay
cigars, or,
ment should take the form
box
failing that,
whisky.
bottle
What
earth
that you do want, then P
demanded.
Money,
replied.
heavy
The editor heaved
sigh, and then, with
martyrdom, wrote
air
cheque.
out
It s people like you,
said
bitterly,
blotted his signature,
that make
difficult for editors
run their papers nowa
might have retorted that
days.
was editors
on to is
A
is
of
is
a in
I
be
I if
an
it.
of
In
It
to
a
A very genuine grievance under which the
magazine writer labours is that of getting his
money when it is due. There is no real reason
why an author should not be paid as soon as his
work has been accepted. A contribution should be
paid for when it is bought.
An editor has no more
right to withhold payment for an article until he
prints it than he has to order a new hat and tell
the shopman he will pay for it the first time he
wears
Under the generally prevailing practice,
however,
author may wait months,
not years,
may
wrong, but
fancy that
for his money.
editors adopt this course
the hope that their
cheque
contributors may die before
sent them,
and that the executors of the estate will have no
knowledge
the fact that one
even due.
return
unclaimed payments thus withheld from
authors would probably reach
substantial figure.
some offices
rule obtains that payment will not
be made until an account has first been submitted.
certainly
hardship, for unless
This
voucher
copy
supplied him, the author
required
read
through every issue
order
see
his work has
appeared
generally happens
not.
When and
a free-lance has
dozen or more contributions
quite
seeking acceptance
the same time,
impossible for him
keep
watchful eye
the papers concerned.
few
the better class
magazines send voucher copies
but none
the
daily
weekly journals
course, this
so.
scarcely matters where the periodicals are conducted
honestly
but when they are not conducted
honestly this matters very much indeed.
an undeniable truth as any free-lance
journalist
painfully aware that
flagrant dis
quite
honesty marks the editorial conduct
periodicals, and some
number
the principal
offenders among these are ones with very large
circulations.
The commonest trick they adopt
print
article without telling the author they
are doing so, and trust
luck that
will not
of of
to
no
Under these circumstances, as
may be imagined, editing goes to the wall.
This
type of editor frankly admits that he cannot
be bothered
with the manuscripts of unknown
men.
It would not matter so much if only he
would have the honesty to insert a notice to this
effect in his magazine, and thus prevent unsophis
ticated aspirants from wasting their time.
But
such an idea never enters his head.
editorial functions.
he
If,
no
of is
it
a
is
it
to
it,
it
however,
has ever been used.
does
great matter.
see
This kind
person
editor
vast resource and fertility
making excuses for
invention
when
comes
withholding cheques. The procedure adopted
polite letter,
always much the same. You write
asking for payment.
No response. You write
time, tempering politeness with firmness.
Second
Still,
response.
Then you write
third time,
intimating that non-receipt
cheque will result
solicitor's
letter.
This probably draws
answer.
The customary form
takes
that the
Ireland,
Scotland, the assistant editor
editor
and the manager somewhere else, but that
the
know
happen
If
lance is accorded so little consideration at the hands
of magazine editors as a class is because these
latter
do not regard their responsibilities
with
proper seriousness.
Instead of being editors and
nothing else, they attempt to be Jacks-of-all
trades, and mix up literary and dramatic criticism,
authorship, speech-making at public dinners, and
other side lines with the discharge of their purely
191
�A CITISIOR.
TISIES
192
judge, protesting, firstly, that he knew nothing
about the matter and had never even received a
summons;
and, secondly, that he was a regular
Willage Blacksmith among editors ( He looked the
whole world in the face and owed not any man ),
whose one desire was to meet all just claims, etc.,
Fortunately, I was able to prove that not only.
etc.
8.
9.
had the original summons been served on him
personally, but that he had also entered a defence.
After this even the slimmest of editors would have
found it a little difficult to plead ignorance.
At
any rate, the judge took this view, and gave him
his choice between paying up within a fortnight or
going to prison for ten days.
He paid.
-
e
X. Y.
10.
11.
12.
Z.
O-e
INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF
PUBLISHERS.
.
-
-
13.
k
VTE
print from the Publishers' Circular of
February 19 a list of some of the sub
jects which are to be dealt with at the
International Congress of Publishers, which will
be held this year at Amsterdam from the 18th to
Many of these papers are of
the 22nd of July.
considerable interest to authors.
Nos. 2 and 3.
ought to be of special importance, and No. 9, as
coming from the president of the English Pub
Association,
lishers
will give members of the .
Authors Society much food for thought.
.
W
1.
2.
The Classification of Former Resolutions of the
x
Congress, by Mr. J. Hetzel, Paris.
The Berlin Conference of 1908 in relation to the
Convention,
by Mr. E. Wandeveld,
Berne
Brussels.
*
-
and the Ratification of
by Mr. H.
Revised Berne Convention,
Morel, Berne.
,
4. The Influence of Literary Critics on the Sale of
Books, by Mr. Rodriguez Novas, Madrid. . . .
5. Report presenting
a Summary
of the More
Important of the New Provisions of the Copy
right Law of the United States, which came
into effect on the 1st of July last, in the Statute
that was enacted on the 2nd of March, 1909,
3.
The Berlin Conference
the
by Mr. Geo. Haven Putnam, New York.
6. What Means could be adopted in Europe and
America to Keep Up the Full Price of New
Books sold to Private People (Draft of an
International Convention to Keep Up the
Full Sale Prics), by Mr. W.
P. van Stockum,
The Hague.
Catalogue
7. Maintenance of the
Price and Lower
1 5.
ing of the Too High Price, by Mr. Max
Leclerc, Paris.
The Commission House for the Dutch Book
Trade in Amsterdam, by Mr. K. Groesbeek,
Amsterdam.
Conclusion by Mr. J. Hetzel,
Paris.
The Literary Agencies as a Medium between
Publishers and Writers in the Publication of
Books, by Mr. W. Heinemann, London.
The Inscription of the Titles on the Backs of
, Paris.
the Bindings, by Mr.
The Effect of Cheap Clothbound Reprints on
more expensive Editions, by Mr. Arthur
Spurgeon, London.
The Development
of
the Copyrights in
Germany
for the Making and Selling of
Instruments, with a view to Rendering
Music Mechanically after the Revision at
Berlin of the Berne Convention in 1908,
by Mr. Gustav Bock, LL.D., Berlin.
Furtherance and International Organisation of
Establishing Book Trade Assistants Abroad,
by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
Reform of the Rates of Postage, with a view
to the Distribution of Periodical Publica
tions, by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
A Proposal to Prepare the Publication of an
Encyclopedia
of the International Book
Trade, by Mr. Carl Junker, Vienna.
a
º- a
v-u-w
.
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
º-C-O--
BOOKMAN.
By Lewis Melville.
Sheridan.
The Centenary
of Sir Samuel Ferguson.
Graves.
By M. Sturge Henderson.
, Meredith's Poems.
By A. P.
CONTEMPORARY.
By Regina Miriam Bloch.
in the Underworld.
Stained Glass Windows. By L. March Phillipps.
Istar
By C. T.
The Future of the Classics.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
By Edmund Gosse.
The Censorship of Books.
By Maurice Hewlett.
Time's Laughing Stocks.
By Count de Soissons.
Chantecler.
By V. M. Crawford.
D'Annunzio's New Novel.
G. M. Godden's Life of Fielding. By Norreys Connell.
FORTNIGHTLY.
By H. B. Samuel,
Arthur Schmitzler.
Lamartine and Elvire. By Francis Gribble.
By Herbert Ives.
William Blake as a Teacher.
By
M. Edmond Rostand and Chantecler.
John F.
Macdonald.
Anthony Trollope.
-
NATIONAL.
By Alice Sedgwick.
�THE A CITISIOR
price can
be
a
if
proper
of a
of
to
:
of
in
to
of
a
or
to
of
or
is
a
to
or
or
to
to
It to
is
It
is
is
to
to
in
to
of
a
to
of
of of
of
of
to
if
EVER
TO
of
º-e
or
be
is
a
in
of
WARNINGS
transfer
e
copyright.
AUTHORS.
DRAMATIC
in
or
to
it
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
some com
Authors
the Society
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
be extremely careful
well
play with anyone except an established
the production
manager.
dramatic contract for plays
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
of
.
of
the performing right. This
unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
(a.) Sale outright
a in
the contract
contract should stipulate
certain date
the piece by
his name on the
and for proper publication
play-bills.
of
of
such
for production
it
is
to
to to
º
(3.) Always avoid
a
of
a
to
an
be observed
few standing rules
are
dealing
agreement.
There are four methods
I.
|
:
3.
BOOKS,
º-º-º
with literary property:
outright.
Selling
sometimes satisfactory,
This
(a
A
In
in
the author.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Society.
the Secretary
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Idéa,DS.
those account books which belong
(2.) The inspection
right,
the
the author. We are advised that this
denied
common law right, which cannot
nature
withheld.
is
TERE
the four
a
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF
in
WARNINGS
agreement are combinations
of
Q-e
All other forms
above mentioned.
2.
e
be
or
or
1s.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
per
9. The subscription to the Society is £1
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
General.
a
The
main points are :
production.
fair cost
obtain
Be careful
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the book.
the sale price
of
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
Commission Agreement.
IV.
of
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
now
both sides.
what the proposed royalty means
approximately
possible for an author
the
ascertain
time very important figures connected
From time
truth.
The Author.
with royalties are published
of
a
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
by
only
the Secretary,
documents to be read
confidential
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
know
above all things necessary
This
is
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
III.
A
send
It
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
i.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
managed by
the Secretary
-
Agreement
Profit-Sharing
bad form
II.
agreement).
this case the following rules should be attended
pro
sign any agreement
which the cost
(1.) Not
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting
give the publisher the power
the
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
exchange
charging
by
advertise
his own organs,
the advertisements.
Therefore keep control
ments.
expenses,
charge
special
for office
allow
(3.) Not
made to the author.
unless the same allowance
Colonial,
American,
up
give
Continental
Not
rights.
give up serial
translation rights.
(5.) Not
any publisher.
bind yourself for future work
(6.) Not
any one solicitor
well bind yourself for the future
Octor
of
-
to
E
WISRY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
!.
of
But the transaction should
obtained.
competent agent,
with the advice
the Society.
How To use THE SOCIETY.
.
193
�TISIE
194
A DITFIOR,
right or of a licence to
on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(b.) Sale
of performing
perform
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
AUTHORS
e-O-e
º-º-e
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate
on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
AGENTS.
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents.
As the law stands at present, an agent
may acquire
a perpetual
claim
to a percentage
on
the author's fees from a play without rendering
him
placing
any service.
plays
As far as the
of
is con
cerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are
only very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself.
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required.
For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances,
and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations
with different
individuals, and also for the collection
of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights.
In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
e
WARNINGS
TO
º-e
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and
dramatic
authors.
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
an agreement, and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above.
*
ºa
w-v-w
STAMPING
MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100.
The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* A a
v---w
e-º-º
AND
AND
RAMATIC
THE READING
Q 0
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
DRAMATIC
BRANCH,
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
works,
possible,
and dramatic
and when it is
under
special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
The
fee is one guinea.
e
º-e
REMITTANCEs.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lane, or be sent by registered
�TFIES A UTFIOR.
of
If,
a
;
so
if
it
be
if
at
an
an
of
it
to
In
be
of or
;
is
to
it
In
of
it
all
is
It
of
to
to
in
of
a
of
of
or
as
be
to
be
to
to of
I
in
to
byof
of
an
On
a
by
a
of
a
in
in is
it
in
in
be
of
or
a
an
to
to
to
to
of
be
is
be
is to
an
is
a
an
an
a
to of
to
or
is is
it
I
is
of
New
York,
on
is
I
is
It
to
of
in
is
I
to
The moral obligation
tion Mr. Holt affirms.
have been
between American publishers seems
pity that their moral
very strong.
was
English authors
obligations towards the position
was not equally strong, for Mr. Holt goes
was only when the pirates struck
show that
in, and cheap edition after cheap edition was pub
lished, and
make things
became impossible
to
to
on
of
a
WE regret exceedingly that the letter we print
It
below came too late for the March number.
under
is an answer to a statement contained
the heading of Publishers Methods '' in the
February issue, and to this we refer our members.
It is satisfactory to have an authoritative answer
Weekly,
As look toward the setting sun,
statement:
any way
am not impressed that the horizon
worthy successors
the publishers
crowded
generation ago.
well known that before
the United States first Copyright Law was passed
understanding existed amongst the better class
American houses that they should not interfere,
piracy, with the contracts between themselves
This posi
and their respective English authors.
It
OF AN EDITION.
Publishers
PUBLISHERS.
AMERICAN
THE
it
THE UNIT
the
AND
his seventieth birthday, has
Mr. Henry Holt,
reminis
been putting forward some interesting
not what you would call optimistic
He
cences.
the publishing trade, judging from the following
it
quence, have compelled the author to re-purchase
his copyright at their own price. This is an
exceedingly serious position, as it often prevents
reward
the author from claiming any financial
from many years' careful study, and it likewise
prevents the public from obtaining the benefit of
his research.
HENRY HOLT
by
He
tion of a particular section of the public.
finds, however, that he cannot do so without
infringing his own copyright which
he has
assigned, and unless the publisher
will make
him a reasonable offer, he is estopped from
writing the book and from conveying to the public
knowledge he has gained on his
the additional
Examples are forthcoming of publishers
subject.
who, realising the strength of their position, have
refused to make a reasonable offer, and, in conse
the February number
the note
reference
am directed
The Author, headed Publishers' Methods,
say that
does not
this Association
the Council
any
practicable
appear
fix
definite number
them
regarded universally
copies which shall
the unit
copies
which the first
The number
edition.
for
any subsequent edition
book should consist depends
many cases,
even,
variety
circumstances.
fix the number for any given book long before
unwise
impossible.
hand, and
for
books would
fix
as few as 500 or even
Some cases the first edition consists
1,000 while 1,500, 2,000,
many cases
250 copies.
40,000
50,000, are fre
indeed any number up
print
any given book
quently printed.
The number
publisher
the most difficult points which
indeed one
decide.
called upon
contemplation
agreement
Where, however,
publisher
which the arrange
author and
between
that the publisher should buy the first edition
ment
agreed sum,
further pay
followed
book for
exhausted,
obvious that the
ment When that edition
the agreement.
fixed
the first edition must
number
self-evident,
my Council
This proposition appears
them
be almost incredible that either an
seems
and
agreement on
publisher should enter into
author
which the first edition
which the number
these lines
consist
not fixed.
am, Sir,
Your obedient servant,
WM. Pou DTEN,
Secretary.
is
to
that later in his career the young writer, having
acquired a reputation, desires to bring his work
up to date by issuing a new edition, or per
haps to produce an exhaustive treatise, or if he
happens already to have produced such a treatise,
to produce it in an abridged form for the considera
SIR,-With
IN
A VERY serious matter to all writers of technical
books is constantly coming- before the secretary of
the society.
Many publishers of educational and technical
works, seeing a young and prominent
scholar
coming to the front in a special branch of learn
ing, arrange with him to write a book on the
particular subject of which he is a student.
Such
a writer, absolutely ignorant of the prices and of
the conditions which obtain in the literary market,
sells the copyright of his work outright for a sum
We have, on various
down or subject to a royalty.
occasions, pointed out in these columns the danger
of selling the copyright outright to a publisher ; but
in the case of a technical writer this danger is
increased, for in any science, where
greatly
forthcoming,
constantly
developments
in
are
history,
come to light, in
where new MSS.
where new methods are employed, it
education
is sure to happen, and, judging from the many
cases before the secretary, has frequently happened
of
OF COPYRIGHT.
a
THE SALE
from the Publishers Association itself, though the
reason given in their answer does not, to our mind,
appear convincing.
for instance, the unit
1,000, then
250 copies
edition was fixed
quarter
only were printed,
stated that
could
500 copies,
edition had been produced
on.
one half, and
an
º-º-0
by
GENERAL NOTES.
195
�TISIE AUTISIORs
at
to
at
is
to
do
to
be
of
three score years and ten.
-msm-THE ENGLISH
CATALOGUE
BOOKS.
OF
THE English Catalogue
Books for 1909
before the public.
Little further can
said
what has been usually said with regard
production.
printed
clear type,
paper, and bound up
serviceable cloth
on to
be
in
a
as
its
&
of
of of
in
is
It
It
S.
a
of
a
of
In
in
of
is
of
is
it
to
of
it
in
at
in
in
to
is
to
of
of
to
a
in of
of
on
at
of
is
following order :
W. Comyns Carr
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland
Francis Storr
G. Bernard Shaw
286
Mackenzie
It
.
.
G
.
.
Bell
283
266
233
178
repeat that one-third
worth while
Therefore,
the committee retires annually.
a
of
of
may
º
.
If
all
in
be
different arrangement
give notice
was impossible
the result
the election
the committee
the general
meeting which was held
the 16th
last
month.
The following
the signed statement
the
scrutineers, recording
the votes for 1910
the
to
by
THIS year, owing
dates,
to
as
ELECTION.
º-º-º
a
a
to
be
a
to
is or
-
books
º-e
COMMITTEE
of
in
to
give, and
tradesmen could afford
conse
quence, with the keen competition engendered
literary agent, the prices were
the employment
any went
forced up
fair trading value.
beyond the fair trading value, then there was bound
Then,
trades, the
reaction.
weaker brethren who happen
have over-bought
undersold, are weeded out, and the natural level
again established.
e
be
of
no
to
it
all
agent not only scattered and weakened the publishers'
interest in the anthors books, but sold their books
before they were written, sometimes three deep,
and so worked many of the authors out.
He
further goes on to say that the agent has forced
up the royalties of established authors to points
that they cannot hold, and quotes as an example
one house who pays an author a royalty that makes
the publisher lose money on every copy sold.
He
adds: It is needless to say that this house is in a
chronic state of failure.
These are bitter remarks,
and if they are true the sooner the agent reaches
that position which Mr. Holt hopes he will reach,
the better.
It seems to us on considering the posi
tion, however, that what has taken place is what
appears that
takes place in
trades directly
the prices are being wrongly quoted owing
competition.
lack
Authors
doubt
were
receiving royalties much below those which the
usual,
price
pub
there comes
list
societies and
list
England and America.
lishers
These items all
add
the utility
the volume.
the analysis
books published
the beginning we see that
1909 the output has been larger than ever
has
been before, reaching
the enormous number
10,725 volumes, 900 volumes more than were pro
Perhaps
duced
1908.
needless
state
that the largest class
the class
fiction and
juvenile works; the output
these books reached
2,881.
Religious works come third with 1,022.
interesting
will
see whether
1910 this
huge increase
maintained.
it
I
cover.
issues from the same firm
Low, Marston
Co., Ltd., and
Messrs.
6s. net.
At the end
the volume, after the list
to
One of the most interesting things in my career
has been his rise and fall I mean fall from his
high state of dictation to nearly all the publishing
houses, toward the modest one of useful auxiliary,
hope he
which I think he will reach, and where
will long deserve and find success.
He accuses the
agent in the first days of setting by the ears all
publishers
and authors through whom he was
getting no commissions, and setting the publishers
bidding against each other.
He states that the
J.
AGENT.
interesting
He says :
is
the
makes some
agent.
authors'
of
about
HOLT
It
remarks
HENRY
of
HENRY HolT AND THE AUTHORs'
MR.
now
than
this
good
is
of
1891.
We wonder if it would be possible to stir
up the moral obligation of the American publisher
to the same extent now, so that he should put the
same energy and the same amount of capital into
passing a law for the benefit of the unfortunate
writer in the English language who resides outside
the United States which he did when the contents
of his pocket were being emptied by the too greedy
pirate.
We have our fears, for the pirate has ceased
from troubling, and the cheap reprint is at rest.
In another column of this issué we see that
going
give his views
Mr. Heinemann
the
International Publishers' Congress
Amsterdam
the same subject.
We shall
anxious
see
how far his views agree with Mr. Holt's.
We must say we have read Mr. Holt's remarks
about his publishing house and American methods
with the greatest interest, though we
not always
agree with his statements.
We are glad
con
gratulate him
having reached the ripe age
on
pay, that the moral obligation of the American
publisher made him turn towards bettering the
position of the English author and made it neces
sary for him to join in getting through the Law of
on
i96
�in
in
A
by to
G.
H. to
a
in
a
or
to
if
all the authors
the
3,000
4,000, such
number combined
very
the society constituted
They had elected
formidable body.
the council
the year Mark Twain and Mr.
Wells,
thereby doing honour
themselves.
serious
loss had been sustained
the society
the death
president, Mr. George Meredith. There was
need
add
what had already been said upon
subject, but the Society had been fortunate
such
securing
his successor Mr. Thomas Hardy.
Mr. George Meredith had succeeded Lord Tennyson,
to
be
THE SOCIETY.
of
of
to
of
of to
in
he
of
a
a
by
of
to
of
he to
all
to of
to
to
in
of
a
or
no
of
G.
a
by
by
an
to
as
to
of
of
as
a
of
so
to
he
of
of In
w
a
by
to
;
of
in
deal with the report, Mr. Hewlett
congratulated
membership
the society upon
over 2,000, increased during 1909
more elections
any preceding year.
than
tions arising out
the report, Mr. Harold Hardy,
speaking
member
the Copyright Sub-com
mittee, made the suggestion
the Committee
Management, that just
they referred dramatic
they should
cases
the Dramatic Sub-committee,
refer copyright cases
the Copyright Sub-com
reply, the chairman expressed personal
mittee.
approval
the idea, and said that
would bring
the proposal before the Committee
Management.
to
act
as
A
to
of
as
forto
for
i.
be
Management, presiding.
The agenda on the paper were: 1. To receive
and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report
of the Committee of Management
2. To elect a
member of the Pension Fund Committee under the
scheme for the management of the Pension Fund.
3. To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution.
dispose
In order to
of No. 2 and No. 3 before
proceeding to the main business of the meeting, the
chairman invited the nomination of a new member
of the Pension Fund Committee, and as no such
nomination was made, declared Mr. M. H.
Spielmann (who, retiring by rotation, offered him
duly elected.
self
re-election)
similar
request was made
names
members
scrutineers, and
none was put forward the chair
man intimated that the committee would make the
necessary appointments.
a
THE general meeting of the society was held
Wednesday,
March 16th, at 4 p.m., Mr.
Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the Committee
of
on
to
a
of
II.
of of
the report and accounts had been circulated
they were taken as read, and the three items on
the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,
Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. again being elected
accountants.
in in
g
As
of
the accountants for 1910, and to adopt the accounts
for the past year.
of
report of the committee of management, to elect
by
T
of
to the annual general meeting, held at
Society of Medicine on Wednesday,
March 16th, the general meeting of the
shareholders, the Council of the Society, was held.
The meeting was merely formal to pass the annual
the
to
TYRIOR
of
to
THE COUNCIL.
as
I.
as
in
and would
followed
the most distinguished
England, who,
poet, philosopher and
Writer
moral force, stood easily first.
With regard
Management,
the Committee
the chairman mentioned the retirement
Mrs.
Felkin and the re-election
Dr. Squire Sprigge,
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Sidney Webb.
He
also congradulated the society upon having added
the name
Sir Alfred Bateman
the committee
supply the great loss sustained
the death
Sir Henry Bergne.
After referring briefly
the
Management and
work
the Committee
the
sub-committees,
Mr. Hewlett expressed himself
having been surprised since
had become its
chairman
the number
cases dealt with and by
the variety and extent
the work done.
He
mentioned an instance
an unusual case, one
literary libel, occurring
foreign country and
now under consideration,
which the question
arose out
book translated into German, with all
the names and topical allusions converted into
German names and allusions, producing
result
amusing
but the author.
After referring
the satisfactory financial position
the scoiety,
drew attention
the fact that during the past
year the aid
the society had been deliberately
invoked
for the first time
the Publishers'
Association
this showed that
the publishers
thought the society worth consulting, and indicated
new and very gratifying state
affairs.
He
paying
concluded
tribute
the service
rendered
the secretary
the society, Mr.
H.
Thring, than whom
one could have discharged
his duties with greater industry
more intelligent
sympathy.
At the close
the chairman's address, and
reply
put ques
invitation
those present
of
GENERAL MEETINGS.
by
in
as
a
the right of nomination, or any two members of
the society may nominate a third member.
Three hundred and fifty-five votes were recorded
in the election for the current year.
The first
four on the above list are those who will join the
committee.
Even
the total
kingdom amounted
to
four
have
in
members,
The committee
its
twelve
no of
consisting
committee
of
members have to retire.
of
197
�N.
by
G.
P.
T.
E.
A.
F.
H.
E.
J.
T.
C.
E.
G.
F.
A.
R.
C.
P.
E.
D.
E.
G.
G.
J.
C.
L.
of
it
of is
in
be
is
It
a
of
of
so
in
of
more one hears the complaint
that
many
the really good books
the year
books
this connection are of course
novels did not figure among the recorded best
sellers
1909.
Even
rather significant
that
work
the calibre
Mrs. McCartney
Lane s Katrine
should actually head the list.
also rather curious
that women authors
among the most popular should
the propor
to
of
only one
tion
three male writers.
Mrs. Ward
and Robert Hichens represent not unworthily the
non-American element.
of
a
a in
by
of
a
it
is of
of
of
be
event
the spring publishing season will
appearance
new book
Max Adeler.
The subject
the experiences
one who
his own despite has gained the reputation
mighty natural
George W. Jacobs
healer.
Philadelphia, are the publishers.
By
Co.,
the bye,
said that Mr. Clark, unlike
cele
brated English humourist, dislikes being addressed
his pen-name, which ignores his labours
An
the
in
which
he
to
other fields
energies.
has long devoted his best
in
to
be
J.
by
in
Commander Peary's recent Arctic experiences,
Hampton's Magazine, are,
which are appearing
said,
wait for publication
book form till
the fall, when they will
issued
the Stokes
Company
two volumes.
The seventh volume
Prof.
B. McMaster's
History
the United States, bringing the narra
of
be
O .
in
it
to
to
it,
to
NOTES.
e-C*-e
it of
is
a
to
do
by
a
to
to
of
A
it
to
it,
he
be
might
asked privately for advice
friend
might
upon some literary matter, although
perfectly able
give
refuse
and
send
those asking for
the society.
vote
thanks
the chairman was proposed
UNITED STATES
of
by
he a
he
to
of
It
to
dramatic authors
have nothing
with him.
was
the greatest importance that members
join
should get every author they possibly could
their organisation.
He urged every member who
-*
wr-º
&
of
so
it
he
by
so
of
by
he a to
it
of
of
on
it
to
a
do
to
of
of
of
Many
confirmation.
them had
never even heard
the existence
the secretary.
He urged that even those who were good business
men, and who were able
understand their agree
consulting
ments, would
the society
service
with regard
them.
He had recently had
Management
before him
the Committee
publisher's agreement
preposterous
character
that
was almost inconceivable, and
had had
another
submitted
him with regard
the
Writing
plays,
leading London manager,
monstrous that
believed
could get
writing and informing the manager
quashed
that unless
withdrew
the society would advise
like the rite
Kenealy,
by
of
be
to
to
a
as so.
to
if
entered, and when asked
they had consulted the
doing
society were found not
have even thought
These seemed
look upon joining the society
gone through,
mere form which had
Jacobi, Miss Arabella
M. Hine,
Larken,
Lincoln, Sir Alfred
Lyall, Miss Annie Matheson,
Hope Moncrieff,
Harwood Panting, H. M. Paull, W. Booth Pearsall,
Pettigrew, Count
Mrs. Alice Perrin, W.
N.
Plunkett,
Prelooker, John Richmond,
Lieut.
Shaw, Mrs.
Col. W. Sedgwick,
Bernard
Stanton, Francis
Bernard Shaw, Miss H. M.
Storr, Miss Grace Toplis, Mrs. Alec Tweedie,
Frederick Vicars, Mrs. Voynich, William Wallace,
Wharton, Edward Willmore, Miss
Zingler.
Miss
is
of
to
on a
it.
Copyright Sub-committee should have entrusted to
it cases now dealt with by the Committee of Man
agement in which questions relating to copyright
were raised, observed that committees made their
own work ; that
the Dramatic Sub-committee,
which now dealt with cases relating to dramatic
matters, at one time practically did not exist, but
that if the sub-committee was found to be doing its
work well, meeting regularly
and with a good
attendance of its members, them all work suitable
for it would soon be handed over to it. The Com
mittee of Management
had plenty to do, and the
Copyright Sub-committee would not find that it
was not sufficiently human to be willing to turn
over a portion of its labonrs.
Mr. Shaw, con
tinuing, referred to the growing membership, and
to the necessity notwithstanding for active recruit
ing, and for making use of the society after joining
great many members who
The society had
appeared
proceed
the assumption that the
society did not exist, members who, after joining,
complained
agreements into which they had
Mr. Charles Garvice and seconded
Count Plunkett.
The members present included:
Armstrong,
Chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett;
Miss Emily Baker, Sir Alfred Bateman,
Bell, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes,
Beddoes, Mackenzie
Bedford, Mrs.
Edward
Nesbit Bland, John
Buchan, C.O. Burge, W. M. Coleman, Thomas Cobb,
Cripps Day,
Miss Ellen Collett, James Curtis,
W. Scott Durrant, Miss Gabrielle Festing, Douglas
Freshfield, John Fyvie, Charles Garvice, Miss Mary
Gaunt, Harold Hardy, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
it
J.
Mr.
Harwood Panting referred to the election of
the president, and urged that it would be prefer
able that he should be elected by the society and
not be merely a nominee of the committee.
In
reply, the chairman pointed out that the election of
the president was by the council, in accordance
with the constitution of the society, which had to
Shaw, commenting
be observed.
Mr. Bernard
upon Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion
that the
by
TISIE AUTISIOR.
198
�THE AUTISIOR.
an
of by
in
to
is
is
of
to
I
of
by
by
to
as
a
as
is
of
by in
a
of
as
in
be
It
of
of
of
an
of
to
A
S.
a
is
of
an
a
if
a
in
of
it
of
a
of
of
of
no
is
of
of
a of
is
to
in
of
The Confessions
Best-seller
the
popularity
Atlantic Monthly that the key
plot-interest.
People who buy new books are
as
so
is
a
good story, she
after something more than
declares, and that something
the genteel
This,
atmosphere.
doubt,
far
women
highly plausible plea.
readers are concerned,
But the other writer was presumably thinking
the tired male.
of
a
on
by
of
J.
of
record
the achievements
geologist
mark.
Professor Whitney, who died
1896, was brother
the eminent philologist,
helped with the Century Dictionary.
whom
Another book recently issued by Houghton,
Co., Mrs. Anna Robeson Burr's critical
Mifflin
and comparative study
The Autobiography"
should attract not
few readers. The author has
capital
examined and grouped
less than 265
specimens
various languages.
The task
being conclusive.
ambitious and Scarcely admits
recent correspondent
the Dial thinks she has
discovered the secret of the
best-seller.
She
repudiates the suggestion
the anonymous writer
is no
of
of
of
to
at
of
be
in
to
is
a
A
Hall, New York,
February 20.
Mendelssohn
Hughes
presided,
among
Governor
and
the
speakers were President
Nicholas M. Butler,
Robert Underwood Johnson, Dr. Hamilton Wright
Mabie, and Mr.
Forbes Robertson.
One
the most notable
the February books
was William Winter s Life and Art of Richard
Mansfield.
An Englishman
birth and
and Letters
admirably executed
of the first American
a
of
of
it
of
authorities
the Bodleian for the publication
collotype facsimile
the Caedmon Manuscript.
The issue
limited
one hundred copies
five guineas.
meeting
commemoration
the career
the late Richard Watson Gilder was held in
Life
in
all
of
revelations
the inside workings
war and
diplomacy.
Prof. Garrison,
Texas University,
has pointed out how
refutes the charges against
its author's character.
Prof. John M. Manly has arranged with the
Edwin Tenney Brewster s
Josiah Dwight Whitney
he
Bookman a piquant article upon the American
in England. My recollection is that it
rather bore out the truth of the old Scriptural
saying about the honour of a prophet in his own
country.
Diary of President
The hitherto unpublished
Polk is being printed this spring from the
original manuscript belonging to the Chicago
Historical Society.
Prof. Milo Quaife, of the
Lewis Institute of Technology, is the editor.
Of
this document Prof. Albert Hart has declared
that
in
American history we have few such
novel
&
York
Someone has discovered the existence
earlier
American Academy dating from the year 1820. Its
habitat was New York, its president John Quincy
Adams, and its corresponding secretary and organ
ising genius certain William
prize
Cardell.
and gold medal were offered for the best written
history
the United States, and other subjects
subsequent years.
were proposed for competition
Apparently this laudable body only survived
few
years; but
gallant,
premature, attempt.
was
A
from McClurg & Co.
Mrs. Atherton's new novel, Tower of Ivory,
is the story of a young English diplomat's unfortu
nate marriage with a frivolous American and his
tragic passion for a German singer with a past.
The book, which will fully sustain her reputation,
is to be issued in London by John Murray.
This
writer contributed te a recent number of the New
Taxing the Unearned Increment from Land.
Such subjects
these and The Effects
Modern
Immigration
the United States should produce
Some interesting contributions.
Students
American psychology are well catered
for nowadays. No sooner have they finished with
Maurice Low s Study
the American People
than they are confronted with Dr. Henry Van
Spirit
Dyke's
may
safely
America.
asserted that readers of both these will not be
confined
one hemisphere.
in
Prof. Guy Stevens Collender s
Selections from
the Economic History of the United States'
should be a boon to students of political economy.
This large source book, issued by Ginn & Co.,
begins with the year 1765 and extends to 1860.
Abraham Lincoln is by no means done with as
yet.
Chicago makes two further contributions to
his literature this spring in the Century Tribute,
edited by Nathan William McChesney, and the
Monograph, by Isaac N. Phillips.
Both come
in
latest volumes.
reality
adoption, Mansfield was
the world.
He owed much
his
life, and the debt has not been
diminished
this record
his personality and
activities.
The book
valuable contribution to
contemporary
dramatic criticism
well
biography.
Amongst the subjects chosen
the judges for
the annual economic prizes offered
Messrs. Hart,
Schaffner, and Marx,
Chicago,
note that one
The Value
Protectionism
American Work
ing Men, whilst another
German Experience
American
citizen
biographer
of
Meanwhile,
tive down to 1852, is just appearing.
two more instalments of Elroy McKendree Avery's
large history have come to hand.
The first
volume deals with the early days of the Revolu
tion, and the second with the Revolution itself and
its consolidation in the Confederation.
The illus
trations, which have been the great feature of the
work, seem to have been a little overdone in these
199
�THE A Drt FIOR.
a harassed reviewer could do no more than dip
hastily between the pages.
suppose it was by
way of amende honorable that that same paper, in
general literary review
the close
the year,
many kind and friendly things
said
me.
apt
There
still
third reviewer.
He
periodical the
attached
the better class
quarterly,
monthly,
weekly that
looked up
final literary authority, and prides itself
up-to-date Smartness.
This reviewer owes his
post
his powers
Smart writing, his turn
sentence, his quip, his jeer, his satire.
To make
brilliant stroke
the pen
his aim, his aspiration.
At any cost
must sparkle, must call attention
poor work, trite,
his own wit. To praise
commonplace.
The feeblest intellect can praise.
reputation
dips his pen
There
vinegar, and struts
epigram, and proves him
shining writer.
pretty wit and
self
Now,
take
that the main object
reviews
help the reading public
twofold:
the selec
book, and
tion
teach the author.
None
these three classes of modern reviewer achieve the
latter object.
When
reviewer has palpably not
quite
read one's book, praise
distasteful
be
of
on
is
or
or to
of
a a
he
is
of
to
of
a
as
itsto
he
So
it.
in
in
no
is
is
to
of
a
in
it
to
of
to
I
of
is is
as
as
a
a
of
unjust blame.
is
is
of
be is
If
by
a
in
to
of
no
or
to
of to
a
no
be
as
a
as
of
it
When
evident his cast
mind
the educated for whom one writes,
his criticism becomes valueless.
When the effort
witty critic
sparkle
too deplorably
evident, satire leaves one cold. The author has no
real enlightenment
his faults
his successes.
guide
selection,
The other object, that
doubt achieved, but with profound injustice.
any book
There can
doubt that the sale
enormously regulated
reviews.
we con
cede that the sale
successful book
not
entirely due
good reviews, there can
no
But,
doubt that a book may be damned by blame.
truth, there has been more than one author
my personal knowledge floated into public favour
laudatory critics, and
editor once informed
me that
ordered his serials from authors with
out having read
line
their writings, merely on
the strength
reviews
their first books.
heavily
But
book abused
the critics
handicapped throughout
career, and
almost
every instance injurious reviews affect disastrously
not that
an
in is
of of
its by
of
a
he
a
fit
of
of
a
of
on
of
the publishing chances
its successor. An
author's future, his daily bread, may depend
indiges
newspaper clerk, his
the whim
tion, his fatigue, his vanity.
The profession
surely one
letters
such assured dignity that
possible, and that
these things should not
right
demand,
merely
should have
it
a
as
if
to
a
be
is
received a somewhat slighting mention in one of
the leading London daily papers.
Not long after
wards a relative of mine met the reviewer.
He
admitted, with some embarrassment, that he had
not yet read my book when he wrote the review,
in
I
a
read with considerable interest the letters
on the subject of the utility of
reviews, and, as the author of some hundred
novels, all of which have had the favour of the
public's eye, and many of which have had the favour
might, to
of the reviewer's pen, I should like, if
say a word or two of my own impressions.
In past days reviews were entrusted to men of
letters, of university
education,
of culture and
ability. Though a reviewer might be merciless,
he had such critical faculty and such information
that though his victim might writhe, he still could
gather help and improvement from his tortures.
The reviewer's trade, like much else, has changed
in these haste-to-be-rich days. Newspapers,
agonising
to pay shareholders'
dividends or to
become millionaires on their own account, cut all
expenses.
Book reviews can be written by any
member of the executive staff who has a swift pen
and a nimble fancy.
The clerk, proud of his
extreme youth and as ignorant of the world as
he is of anything beyond his board-school educa
tion ; the office boy on promotion, they are con
sidered quite capable reviewers.
The innocence
of their comments, the wild inappositeness of their
criticisms, tickle the humour of the reviewed, even
while the victims protest against the distortion of
their own meanings, the misrepresentation of their
plots, their characters, their situations. The reading
public gravely accepts the dictum of young per
sonages whose opinion in real life they would be
reluctant to take on the weather, and the book
and its author are catalogued according - to the
reviewer's praise or condemnation.
There is another class of reviewer.
He is still
educated, enlightened, justified in criticising.
But
time fails him.
I dislike the personal illustration,
but must resort to it to make my point. Not long
since a historical biography I had just published
in these columns
is
HAVE
is
THE UTILITY OF REVIEws.
a
is
º- Ah
~-w
to
so
at
is to of
I
its
fortnight earlier.
and excused himself by saying that the business of
reviewing was so wretchedly paid nowadays and
the number of books to review was so over
whelming that, except in very exceptional cases,
to
a
classical
is
York
William
in
New
orator,
of
Everett, preacher, mis
scholar,
and English
writer, died on February 16, at Quincy, where
he had been principal of the Adams Academy
nearly thirty years.
He is said to have left in
manuscript a life of his father, Edward Everett.
Mrs. Jessie Van Zile Belden, the novelist, died in
The versatile
sionary
by
200
�TRIE A DITISIOR.
we
to
in
triumphant and vice
that ending truer
is is
is
virtue
for example,
is
by
in
it
be
by
to
be
a
so
of
in
what takes place
the world
know than the
Fairy Tale, and
typical ending
the wicked
Stepmother was condemned
burnt, and the
prince and princess married, and lived happily ever
may
said, the means
afterwards ? But,
happy ending Fiction
which the end
reached
quite different from the means
which the end
is
Is
reached
the Fairy Tale.
this the case
really
Coincidence
the Fairy Tale plays
important part.
brings together the prince and
the princess that
the hero and heroine who
opposite
have been wandering half over the world
directions,
the critical moment.
But the
given
coincidence
true place
the Fairy
an
It
in
I
which
punished,
in
I
Fiction,
is
protection, sane, intelligent, serious
commercial
reviews, written by men fitted to deal with their
subject, and honest in their method of dealing.
Lest my next book should be a prey to the
teeth of the reviewer after this protest,
will take
the reviewer's privilege
of remaining nameless.
But
will very gladly answer any communication
addressed to me by any member of this society
on the subject.
AUTHORESS.
201
is
in
its
of
of It
is
of
is
by
of
of
by
a
is
in
In
all
in
in
in
to
as
in
so
in
so
of
is
by
of
he
be
at
or
be
in
he
If
in
of
in
us
in
its
he
of
of
in
of
of
is
it
of
?
be
she used
to
days gone
In
at
In of
In
a
a
in
is in
by
in to at
is
as
in
does
is
of
success out
the dying embers
occur
real life, and we are pointed
Byron
example.
But
not convincing.
Success does not come
this way, Byron notwith
standing.
special favourite
Cinderella
greater
Fiction in days gone
she was even
present.
favourite than she
Fiction and
Fairy Tales she goes
the ball and marries her
prince, and rejoices
the discomfiture
her
sisters, which
the greatest thing
all.
real
life, alas Cinderella stays
home and marries
the curate.
And Cinderella's godmother
sudden blaze
failure
an
in
as
in
or
as
of
In
of
looked out
his window one morning and
found that the pretty coloured bean which
had
sown the night before had sprung up, and was now
towering tree, with
topmost branches hidden
in the clouds.
Of course we are told that this
by
of
to
go
in
in
in
or
a
use
the Fairy Tale element
his stories.
Most
conspicuously
this the case
the conversions
him, conversions brought about by
chronicled
utterly inadequate means,
bad characters into
good. Then his good characters are, generally
very,
speaking, like the little girl
the rhyme,
unvaryingly
very good" and his bad characters
horrid
are the good and bad characters
Fairy Tales. Jack goes out
meet his giants alike
Fiction and Fairy Tales, and polishes them off
the most satisfactory manner.
does not escape
unscathed
wins his princess, and marries her,
and lives happily ever after.
Whereas
real life
Jack would almost certainly
the killed and not
the killer,
best would
taken prisoner, and
kept shut up under the kitchen floor
some
giant's stronghold.
As for the other Jack him
telling
the Beanstalk Fiction delights
how
as
in
of
of
as
a
as
character development
cannot have full play.
Mrs. Gaskell must have felt all this when she
wrote her group
short stories,
Old Friends
with New Faces.
the happy ending story
not the result
chance it
the
higher powers.
the deliberate actions
Fiction, coincidence, while brought
for the
clumsy contrivance discredited
same end,
writers, and made use
Dickens, more,
all.
Fiction, made
perhaps, than any great writer
!
it.
course Fairy Tale writers have
advantage over writers
being able
Fiction
choose worlds unrealised
for their scenes
instead
the workaday world which we all know.
But there the advantage ceases.
The elements
which Fairy Tales are composed are precisely the
same
the elements which
the composition
of
novel.
The characteristics of the actors are
strongly marked
the one
the other.
guide the actions
The influences which modify
each, although
are the same
Fiction these
vague forces
fate,
influences are treated
Fairy Tales they are personified
whereas
magicians. The Fairy Tale, being shorter
fairies
novel, the effect
than
these influences on
to an
underlying
Of
a
is
all
distorting magic" mirror, convex or concave
wherein nature is caricatured beyond recognition.
A writer of Fiction holds a mirror a poor, cracked,
blurred affair it may be, but still a mirror while
the Fairy Tale writer splashes away at a canvas,
and exhibits something which, whatever else it may
be, has no claim to reflect what passes in the world
very unfair and the
around us.
Now
this
more unfair because of
certain element of truth
Tale.
result
be
of fiction not infrequently speak
with some contempt of the work of their
humbler brothers and sisters the writers
Fairy Tales, they say, are so easy
of Fairy Tales.
to do all that is needed is for the writer to live
in a world of his own making, under conditions of
of his own laying down. When a difficulty, when
a tangle occurs, the aid of the supernatural or the
grotesque can be called in to solve or to disentangle.
The men and women in Fairy Tales are puppets in
They do not act, or
the hands of non-humans.
speak, or think like the men and women in every
day life. Whereas in ordinary fiction the work of
the artist is to hold the mirror up to nature in
Fairy Tales no mirror is necessary not even a
he
RITERS
is at
in
e-º-º
a
V7
THE FAIRW TALE IN FICTION.
-
to
gº
the long lost uncle
�A crºRIOR.
of
in
is
to
by
to
be
a
is
it
in
be
as
as
to
of to
1s.
18.
it to
of
to
at
a
if
be
is
it
by
an
in
a
of
be
is, on
a
or
as
is
to
in
in its
or
is,
in
.
be
by
to
is
of
in
an
be
to
it
by
or
an
to
so
to
as
is
stances having
only fair
in by
to
say
of
a
it
its is
in
is
to
be
taken into consideration.
that some very beautiful
collotype
colour have been attained
results
general
reproduction, but
uncommercial
uncertainty.
reason
Sense
by
Combination
Colour Work.
of
of
of
all
in
ducing
by
number
of
repro
effective ways
combining the
means
colour work
Picture postcards especially are
various processes.
this way, and the results are
often treated
frequently quite artistic.
appear under
sorts
These combinations
reproducers
names and disguises, many firms
There are
a
in
of
an
lay down
absolute rule
many surrounding circum
price,
of
of
to
as
for printing purposes and then forced into the
ordinary
cavities after the same manner
copper-plate.
superfluous
enter into the details
would
art reproduction more
this special branch
be
It
is
an
of
is a
or
a
difficult
guidance
a
in
is
as
is,
is
on
a
it
be
as
insel,
used
and any general work that can
printed off with the ordinary type
cannot
but
printing machine, and therefore
matter
many cases inapplicable.
photo
half-tone,
Photogravure
any
graphic process, but
screen
made without
polished copper plate, and
moreover
hind
intaglio nature, the paper being damped
sunken
combined.
It
is
of
be
an
is
an
of
the
these
The first and most important
example
Photogravure" process,
which
presented with this issue.
excellent one for portraiture
This process
on
as
of
Photogravure.
It
It
of
be
used
ordinary
recommended
therefore not
disappointment.
way
often ends
any number
printed
collotype can
super-imposition.
colours
giving out work
this process the best form
procedure
obtain estimates and samples
from various firms and compare their prices and
quality
work for the reproduction and prints
In
I
of
in
their finish and effect, can only
beautiful
under certain conditions.
a
is
is
Remarks.
have described those
the foregoing chapters
processes that are most useful and more
generally adopted for illustrative purposes
by reason
their commercial adaptability.
There are several others however, which, while
it so
CHAPTER WII.
Processes, and Concluding
IN
In
It
a
Author.)
is
the
is
journalists,
artists,
A
reserved
Collotype.
im
this process also the camera plays
portant part, the pictures being reproduced
mechanical means.
great deal for insets
book illustra
used
tion, etc., and has been utilised extensively
for
picture postcard and similar work.
thick plate-glass after being sensitised
sheet
negative.
exposed under
The film, when kept
printed
moist, will take ink readily and can
cylinder machine.
This process
hand press
atmospheric changes, and
however, very sensitive
although much quicker than photogravure
not
generally effective
nearly
the latter.
certain
so artistic.
Nor
results, and
moreover, very variable
A
PLUMMER.
authors,
by
of
BY WM. BRETT
of
As
all
he
is
a
-
º-º-º
(Compiled
for the use
advertisers, and others.)
Various
to
of on
of
of
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
rights
on
of
a
if
in
is
E. P. II.
(All
It
of
of
of a a
In
is
do
of
as
Fairy Tales are older than Fiction, the
Therefore
gratitude
they have scrap
the latter,
writers
them, will regard with less patronising contempt
the
The dwarf
the former.
the composition
the
the giant does not think much
shoulders
that, and the giant
giant, but
dwarf for
still the giant.
say that, these plates being printed from
than
naturally
hand, the cost
entirely
same
many cases prohibitive.
expensive, and
the photogravure plate itself, the price
the
the reputation
varies somewhat according
may
assumed
firm supplying same, but
range
6d. per square inch, with
from
two
from thirty shillings
cost
minimum
guineas for each plate.
generally
costly,
Being slow
well
unsuitable for large editions.
produced
colour form when required,
can
practically coloured
each printed impression
but
readily under
will
the plate itself
hand
long purse
first
stood that this method requires
be obtained.
class results are desired
as
of
a
is
of of
is
in
It
er
us
is,
do
of Australia more recently
from the goldfields
she is the eccentric millionaire, American or other
wise, and no relation
to Cinderella whatever.
Still, there she
and her vulgarity and twang
moment that the Deus
for
not disguise from
really the Dea
our childhood.
machina
the
fact beyond dispute that the whole
machinery
identical with the
Fiction
Fairy Tales.
machinery
few details only,
purely surface
and those for the most part
character,
literature vary.
those two classes
by
TISIES
202
�A DITFIOR,
particular method under some
compound title, which is not only confusing but
deceptive, and claiming it as their own special and
secret process.
This, as may be imagined, however, is only trade
bluff.
One of the favourite
forms of combination,
in
a
the original photographer, unless you can show
receipt for payment for the photograph
the first
instance.
of a
£1
an
to
is
it
is
a
of
a
to
to
to
I
on
an
JOURNALISM.
º-º-º
of
to
is
all
If
of
of of
of
0
of
to
or
a
a
of
as
be
a
is
true, then they may, with
them
few honourable
exceptions, such
the New York Evening Post,
divided into two classes: newspapers which one
pair
tongs,
would not willingly touch with
and newspapers which one would not willingly
pair
They
tongs.
touch with anything but
suppress, doctor,
even invent news
serve the
of
an
of
of
to
or
of
politicians
gratify the wishes
interests
advertisers.
Their sensationalism panders
the
They
lowest instincts
their subscribers.
unscrupulously
private life,
invade the privacy
and they habitually
blackmail
and
intimidate
English
public men.
imagine
we could
newspaper endeavouring
secure the acquittal
to
byof
If
such
character
the late Whittaker Wright
threatening
discover skeletons
the cupboards
The
Rogers.
American
University
of
*
to
in
as
;
of
to
reproduce
not customary
this country
photographs without the Sanction
in
º-e
likely
reader
rise from the perusal
this work with feelings
enthusiasm for
the newspapers
the United States
North America.
that Mr. Rogers says
a
be
to
to
go
of
a
as
so
by
a
In
by
as
of
to byof
is
be
to
in
a
in
a
Copyright and Piracy.
or
be
is
AMERICAN
in
Blocks.
Disused blocks quickly accumulate and are often
the way, but they, unfortunately,
fetch very
purchaser who can
little unless you can find
Sometimes,
utilise them
their original form.
course, one does not wish them
reprinted
second party, and then the only thing
dispose
them
old metal.
they should
Under these circumstances
sharp tool
prevent
scratched over
pur
unscrupulous
them being printed from
chasers.
very small price
this condition they fetch
generally averaging only between 7s. 6d. and
12s. 6d. per cwt., wood included.
This selling price applies
old electros and
zincos, all
which
into the melting pot.
is
to
of
e
in
as
as
Disused Metal
It
he
an
or
a
It
is
in
as is an
a
is
a
as is
an
it
mentioned
cliché,
called
galvano, half-tone work
electro
termed
photo-gravure, and three-colour process
known
helio-gravure.
Germany
These terms are recognised
and
France, and are generally
Austria
well
accepted throughout the European Continent.
matter that might, with advantage,
English producers who should
inquired into
important
naturally
interested
such
Question.
by
may
.
for the purpose
be
abroad,
blocks
of
Terms.
be
sending
facilitating correspondence,
ordinary line block
that
portraits
of
to
a
in
up
I
any new processes for
in
of
of
a
in
!
to
Continental
In
in
in
of
.
a
is
no
hear
a
a
so
I
to
I
so
I
desire
a
or
to
I
a
of
Out, out brief candle
poor player
Life's but walking shadow,
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,
And then
heard no more.
If
of of
on
to
of
by
is
to
by
of
fancy head
which has appeared under
sorts
ings,
produce the colour portion
means
print the key
lithography
top
and then
collotype.
same
means
half-tone
Both
ways are striking and good when well carried out.
would like
warn authors against what are
called new processes.
Whenever
man mentions
perfectly new process
immediately
me
many and heard
become sceptical.
have seen
They are like ghosts: they appear
many.
and they vanish, and remind me
Macbeth's
truism :
have
some time.
generally
Professional photographers
make
charge varying from 5s.
1s. for the right
reproduction, and
the case
well-known firms
also an insistence
that their names shall
be
acknowledged
the publication.
original drawing
purchaser commissions
artist,
sketch from
will then own the
reproduce
entire copyright, and
his sole right
any form, unless there
same
some specially
agreement
drawn
the contrary.
portrait
photographer has taken
Where
person, celebrity
otherwise, without making any
charſe, the right
reproduction
belongs
the
photographer.
Throughout America and Canada
regret
say
general disinclination either
there
acknow
ledge
pay copyright fees for English photographs,
and piracies occur
the most shamefaced way
every hand.
English photographs
have seen numbers
reproduced
well-known American and Canadian
totally
publications.
Their English origin
ignored.
or is
all
christening their
203
or
TISIES
by
Newspaper,
Chicago Press.
James
Edward
�of
to
be
of
or in
a
is
;
value
by
of
;
of
the
his book
upon
excellent rules are based.
which
his
*-*.
~-- w-
CORRESPONDENCE,
regard
No
to
SIR,-With
DEAR
Titles,
learn that
Author has the title
Copyright
in
0-0-0
in
of
an
of a
is
of
of
or
of
I
in
its
I
novel lately announced
The
old one
mine fairly well
day, viz., Joy.
known
On three previous occasions
have known titles
mine copied, with the alteration
omission
wholly
my first experience
word.
But this
sincere flattery I am ready
believe unpremedi
Joy appears my published
tated. However,
reference, pray allow
lists
novels
works
priority
ownership
me
state my claim
in the name.
remain, dear Sir,
in
to
to
of
of
in as
is
Yours truly,
MAY CROMMELIN.
TRIBUTE NO.
of
SIR,-Although not
member
the Society,
may,
should like,
endorse Mr. Jacbern's
publishers.
tribute
Since 1884 my MSS. have been running about,
many
America, and never have
lost one
had
returned
bad condition.
Only once have
had any difficulty about pay
or
I
I
a
in
in
I
2, 1
so
by
an
do a
I
on
I
as
as
I
on
an a
;
I
to
Yours faithfully,
S.
I
I
T.
:
a
to
or
Stops,
Punctuate;
how
Practical Handbook
for Writers and Students.
Paul Allardyce, London
Fisher Unwin. 8vo.
*
I
to
to
as
have had three books published.
No.
was
taken
the first publisher,
was No.
and
No. only took two journies. They are not stories,
any way remarkable.
nor
never knew
publisher, and only once did friend
editor nor
approach
my behalf.
type
editor
Nor
my MSS.
clearly
can, and
write them
post them
take their chance
their own merits.
consider
have always been treated fairly and
courteously.
3
:
of
to
to
on he
a
a
ment.
An American journal which went into
liquidation paid me eventually
full without
being asked.
But
have always observed such
your correspondent calls hints.
rules
in
is
of
to
is
it
is
on
to
of
it
on
its
*
as
leave such details
the stops
the care
the printer.
We hope that the allegation
not
true; as,
the one hand,
inconceivable that
any man who respects his own work should leave
meaning
the mercy
the compositors
and,
only too evident that
the other hand,
writer who does not know how
use the points
correctly can himself have only
vague notion
convey.
what
has wished
At the same time,
that,
certain occasions, very delicate distinctions
literary ability
are involved, and considerable
it
in
of a
in
is
It
be
on
M
|
R.
ALLARDYCE has compiled
his
treatise
the grammatical points
work
every
which should
the hands
sometimes asserted that authors
I
t-sº-0
author.
if
I
STOPS, OR HOW TO PUNCTUATE.
to
a
o-º-e
2.
is
it
a
we
it
in
be
is
it
exploit the multitude. The same tendency may,
true,
detected
some sections
Our Own
Press; but
less pronounced with us, because
have more deeply rooted traditions than the
Americans, and
greater reverence for law and
order.
This sentiment may sound pharisaical,
but
true.
enhanced
lucidly explaining the grounds
I
of
to
a
Chicago combine
broad outlook with low aims,
and their Press reflects the desire
rich men
has much
of
to
New York and the new cities
the
West.
New England always aimed high, though
its outlook was somewhat narrow.
New York and
deft use
the points, cannot
denied and any one
doubt may consult with much
Stops,
advantage
How
Punctuate.
The
little work
both full and accurate.
No detail
any kind has been omitted
and the author
to
England
of
of
in
of
a
it
so,
irremovable, if the law of libel were effective, and
if contempt of court were properly punished, many
of the worst features of American journalism would
disappear.
however,
Even
would remain
journalism a standing proof
disappointing
the
decline
American ideals which followed upon
the passing
the intellectual sceptre from New
displayed
a
of the jury and to get the judge kicked off the
bench if he were convicted, we should have a fair
parallel to the state of things which Mr. Rogers
describes as prevailing in San Francisco in con
graft.
nection with boodle" and
The indict
ment, of course, is his, not ours.
We merely
register
his impressions
without presuming to
go behind
them. . As he assures us that he
examined fifteen thousand newspapers in order
to form them, he is at all events well docu
menfö.
The fault, however, cannot be attributed
solely to the innate
wickedness of editors, or
even of proprietors.
The deficiencies of the law
of the land are largely responsible.
If judges were
by
TFIE A DITFIOR.
204
B.
�DD
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
|
i
is
a
It
is
a
to
is
on
MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIRES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
application.
of
*
1893),
(Established
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting
prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORs
&
of
a
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
playwrights.
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
-
of
on
of
;
of
&c.
have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Speciment Copy Free
application
SIPKES and
1837),
of
for
highly recommends
to
Prospectus
Which also gives Lists
the New Books published
during the
Week,
Forthcoming
Announcements
Sent
Authors
REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
a
in
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
Books,
the Society
ni
Directors.
as
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house the number
boarders
limited
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
Redcliffe Gardens
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
"THE
(ESTABLISHED
as
a
of
at
Wanted
of
A
Member
84,
of
ERNEST MAYER ANTHONY L. ELLIS
& SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
for weekly
Ltd.,
BUREAU,
COPYRIGHT
Dewar House, Haynnarket, S.W.
Daily Graphic.
Are advertised
to
in
The INTERNATIONAL
An indispensable book of reference for authors and
Books
so
to
OTHER CONTENTS are : Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi
fied Irist of Cheap Reprints, etc.
2,000
of
A.
We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit
able MSS. would procure the bookand ceasetheir activities.
Athenæum.
G. ROUTLEDGE
service
Ltd.,
you.
Agents
for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c.,
England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted
the Bureau
are read by Mr.
L. Ellis,
well known
dramatic critic and now joint director
the
International Copyright Bureau.
Mr. Ellis's
advice
and assistance
are placed
Our
clients' disposal.
accepting outside contributions,
with rate of
payment
and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX
will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
mis-spent time and money.
Subscribers
be
can
We act
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American
and Colonial)
About
WRITE PLAY$9|
The International Copyright Bureau,
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
journalists.
YOU
1
iii
as
AUTHORS
-
-
AD VERTISEMENTS.
office:
Weekly.
TWOPENCE
19, Adam
Street,
Adelphi,
WHENER AGENCY,
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
W.C.
AND TRIBUNE
ESTABLISHED]
The
Wessex
Press,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
IXVIII.
Tattºnton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE
ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
OF COST,
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
.
Price
CENT.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi
and
She uses
ALL
WORK
AUTHORS
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on
Several occasions, and I have much
pleasure in Saying that she typed most
beautifully and with much care. She
did some very difficult work for me.
Mrs. F. G., Haslemere,Surrey.
ENTRUSTED
TO ME IS WELL
are respectfully
DONE.
CHEAPNEss!
LOUGHBOROUGH
Lounges
Passenger Lifts.
on every Floor.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Bedrooms (including
single, from
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Inclusive Charge
QUICKNESS!!!
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
RD., LONDON,
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
176,
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
requested
to NOTE MW GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORREGINESS.
London.
Near the British Museum.
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE
READ
MY
~
LATEST
TESTIMONIAL.
HOTEL.
THAGKERAY
Street,
Great Russell
-
her
the British Museum.
Opposite
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
-
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Ringsley Hotel
S.W.
To the Author and all those
whose Pen Labour is con
stant and heavy,
The
BLICK
compliments and asks for a trial, as an
efficient and untiring helper, who will save you
the manual labour of writing, the physical strain
and the cramped fingers that result.
presents
Blick is the easiest Typewriter to learn, an hour does it ;
It is easy
the writing is beautifully clear and always in sight.
to carry we have a special aluminium Travellers' Model
priced
and it has centred in it the best qualities of the higher
Machines at half the price.
CA.J.H.
DIJ COUNT
Price 9 to
OR
EAJY
13
TERMJ.
Guineas.
WRITE FOR TROOKLET
84.
BLICKensderfer Co., Ltd.,
THE
9 & 10, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.
Printed
by
BRADBURY,
AGNEw,
& Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-04-01
Volume
20
Issue
7
Pages
Page range in volume
181–204
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100401
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Monthly.)
Wol. XX.-No. 7. t
APRIL 1, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
- - PAGE PAGE
Notices ... a s : - - - tº º º tº º 0. - * 0. * - - - e. e. ..., 181 Stamping Music ... - - - * - - tº e ºs & 6 tº - - - s & © ... 194
Committee Notes * * * * e º 'º e s - © tº ... ... ... 183 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 185 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194
Books published in America by Members... * * * * * * ... 187 General Notes ... - - - * * * * * * - tº º * * * & º ºs ... 195
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e - e. tº a g ... 187 Committee Election ... * * * * * * - e. e. ſº - - * . . ... 196
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 189 General Meetings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 197
The Editorial Attitude... * = * * * * - - - * - - e e ... 190 United States Notes ... * * * * * * - - - • * 1 * * * ... 198
International Congress of Publishers • & e * * * & g tº ... 192 The Utility of Reviews... * - a • e is * * * * * , tº - - ... 200
How to Use the Society & © e e & e tº a e e - ee & ... 193 The Fairy Tale in Fiction ... * * - - - - - - - * * * ... 20.1
Warnings to the Producers of Books • * - ... is e e ... 193 The Art of Illustrating... - - - tº e - • * * - - - * * * ... 202
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº 4 º' tº 4 tº * - - <e e - ... 193 American Journalism ... • * - * * * - - - • * * * - - ... 203
Dramatic Authors and Agents • * * - - - * - - # tº a ... 194 Stops; or, How to Punctuate 204
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... ... . ... 194 Correspondence ... - * - - 204
Warnings to Musical Composers - «» - 194
r—
TO Authors and Journalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work? - -
Does
your
market?
literary output find a ready
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering. -
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the-
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
TYPEwriting.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
ext ent of some bundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
YWYAN TED 3.
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don’t hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied grafis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
Genera.) Copying * * ... 1/1 ?? y > 3 º 1/3
Plays, ruled * tº - * ... 1)- y; pº * 9. 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. ST EVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
ECRETARY.-Gentleman, 37, unmarried, competent
to give practical literary assistance, would like
engagement, whole or part time, town or country;
typist (own machine).-F. S., 48, BRIDGE RoAD WEST,
BATTERSEA PARK, S.W.
## p. (#570) ################################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CD., LTD.
Admiral Mahan’s Famous
Sea Power Books.
*THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER
UPON HISTORY, 1660-1783. With 25
Charts of Great Naval Battles. Demy 8vo, cloth
extra, gilt top, 18s.
“THE INFLUENCE of sea Power on
THE FRENICH REVOLUTION AND
EMPIRE. With 13 Maps and Battle Plans.
Two yols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 30s.
*THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER IN
ITS RELATIONS TO THE WAR OF
1812. In two volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, with
Maps and Plates. 36s, net.
* May be had separately.
These Volumes (not sold separately) are
also now published in a new and cheaper form.
5 Volumes, demy 8vo, navy blue cloth, gilt
top, 52/6 net.
THE LIFE OF NELSON. The Embodiment
of the Sea Power of Great Britain. New and
Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d. met;
or tree calf, boxed, 14S. met.
THE LIFE OF WELLINGTON. By the Right
Hon. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P., F. R.S.
With 76 Illustrations. 1,000 pages. In 2 yols.,
medium 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt tops. Price 36s.
net; in 1 Yol., price 18s, net.
THE GROWTH OF MODERN PHILO-
SOPHY. By C. DELISLE BURNS, M.A. (Cantab.).
With 16 Illustrations of Popular Philosophers.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. net. The Significance
of Philosophy — The Renaissance — Spinoza and
Leibnitz — The English School — The French
Enlightenment — The German Aufklärung and
Kant—The Critical Philosophy—The Kantians,
Fichte, and Romanticism— Hegel — Herbart and
Schopenhauer—Physical Science and Philosophy.
HENRY FIELDING. An Informal Memoir by
G. M. GoDDEN. Demy 8vo (9 by 6), cloth extra,
10s. 6d. net. Also a Special Edition of 250
numbered copies, on handmade paper, signed
by the Author, 21s. net. -
ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS FOR
1909. A work indispensable to Authors.
Royal 8yo, cloth, 327 pp. 6s. net.
L O R N A DO O N E : A Ronnance of
Exmoor. By the late R. D. BLACKMORE. The
Dulverton Edition, With illustrations by C. E.
BRITTAN and C. E. BROCK. Crown 4to, cloth,
gilt top, price 21s. net ; also an Edition de Luxe,
Demy 4to, full morocco, £33s. net.
LORNA DOONE. By R. D. BLACKMORE. Doone-
land Edition. With an Introduction and Notes
by H. S.Now DEN WARD, and 50 illustrations by
Mrs. CATHERINE WEED BARNES WARD. Demy
8vo, cloth extra gilt, gilt top, 7s. 6d. net ; in
white buckram, gilt edges, boxed, 10s. 6d. net.
I LOI RNA & J DOCOIN E.
4s. 6d. net. Illustrated Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, gilt
top, 4s. 6d. net. -
2s. 6d. chºpºniform Edition, crown 8vo, cloth,
Se 60' s
Thin Paper Pocket Edition.
25, net. Small 8vo, cloth, 25. net.
3.S. net. Small 8vo, limp leather, 3s. net.
3s. 6d. net. Small 8vo, Yelvet Persian, yapp, 3s. 6d. net.
65. net. Small 8vo, yelyet calf, round corners, gilt
edges, in box, 6s. net.
Works by Jeremiah Curtin.
Translator of the Works of Sienkiewicz.
THE MONGOLS IN RUSSIA.—A History.
By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With a Foreword by
THEODORE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo, cloth,
12s. 6d. met. -
THE MONGOLS : A History. By JEREMIAH
CURTIN, Author of “Myths and Folk-Tales of the
Russians,” “Western Slavs and Magyars.” With a
Foreword by THEODoRE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo,
cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA :
The Mongois ; their Religion and
their Myths. By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With
47 Illustrations. Medium 8vo, cloth, gilt,
12s. 6d. net.
ACROSS YUINNAN : A Journey of Sur-
prises. Including an account of the remarkable
French Line now completed. By ARCHIBALD
LITTLE, Author of “Through the Yangtse Gorges,”
etc. With 16 Illustrations and Maps. Crown 8vo,
cloth, 3s. 6d. net.
MESSRS. SAMPSON LOw, MARSTON & Co., LTD., will be pleased to forward
their 60-page list of books by pro minent authors dealing with the following
subjects:–GEOGRAPHICAL –Fictio N – ADVENTURE – CRITICISM – BIOGRAPHY-
RESEARCH-ART-TRAVEL–SPORT-HISTORY-BELLES LETTRES-
London : Overy House, 1 OO, Southwark Street, S.E.
## p. (#571) ################################################
C be El u t b or,
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WoL. XX.-No. 7.
APRIL 1ST, 1910.
---
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
-* *-
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL, XX,
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
—º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—t-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#572) ################################################
182
TFIES A UTFJOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—Q-0—
THE PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
O” February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919—49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 2%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. ) 0
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 () 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919–49......... 6
1
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
Subscriptions.
1909. £ s. d.
Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. º &
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis.
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian .
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor e
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine &
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . tº e
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. º * tº
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
Domalions.
1909.
16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
16, Wasteneys, Lady .
18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. e
3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
4, George, W. L. º
25, Tench, Miss Mary
1, Shedlock, Miss
3, Esmond, H. W.
9, Hewlett, Maurice s
17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
17, Martin, Miss Violet
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . e o
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Nov.
NOV.
NOV.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
tion) e & º
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1, Northcote, H. e Q
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
3, Fursdom, Mrs. F. M.
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
4, Pryce, Richard º
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
6, Carolin, Mrs. . º
8, P. H. and M. K.
8, Crellin, H. R. e
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna e
10, Parr, Miss Olive K. .
17, Harland, Mrs. e
21, Benecke, Miss Ida e
25, Fradd, Meredith . .
29, Stayton, F. . • e
2
.
:
()
1
I
1
5
1
1
i
0
## p. (#573) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
183
£ s. d.
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. . 0 1 () ()
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie 1 I ()
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte J 1 ()
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . () 5 ()
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . 1 1 0
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit 0 1 0 6
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club 0 3 0
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy 0 5 ()
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis. 2 2 ()
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . ſº 0 5 ()
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen . () 5 ()
Feb. 16, W. D. . . . . 1 1 0
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. 0 10 0
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. * 1 0 ()
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple 1 1 ()
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick () j ()
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. & 2 2 ()
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. 2 2 ()
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. º 0 1 () ()
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace () 5 ()
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina I. I. ()
March 5, Smith, Bertram . 5 () ()
March 12, Yould, A. . 0 5 ()
March 16, Loraine, Lady 0 10 ()
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
—s—e-s—
comMITTEE NOTEs.
—e-º-e—
HE March meeting of the Committee of Man-
agement was held at the offices of the
society on the seventh day of that month.
The first item on the agenda, after the reading of
the minutes, was, as usual, the election of members
and associates. Nineteen were elected, bringing
the total for the year up to seventy-one. The
names are set out in another column. The resigna-
tions numbered twenty-one, bringing the total
resignations for the year to fifty-seven. The Com-
mittee regret that the resignations at this meeting
were in excess of the elections, but this can be
accounted for by the fact that the first application
for unpaid subscriptions was issued during the
month of February.
The question of the library censorship was again
raised, and the chairman reported what had taken
place during the month. The Committee decided
to make the terms of reference more exact, and
appointed a sub-committee to meet the publishers
on the terms of the reference thus made. The
reference was “to confer with the publishers on
the relations of authors, publishers, and libraries.”
The Secretary was instructed to communicate with
the publishers to settle the date of meeting.
The report of the work of the copyright sub-
committee dealing with the music publishing
agreement was placed before the Committee of
Management by the secretary. After considerable
discussion it was decided that the chairman of the
Committee of Management should confer with the
chairman of the copyright sub-committee in
respect of certain proposed alterations, and that he
should then report to the next meeting of the
Committee.
The secretary laid before the meeting three
publishers' agreements: a music publishing agree-
ment, and two agreements from publishers of
books. It was decided by the Committee that the
agreements should be published in The Author,
with comments from the secretary, with the names
of the publishers attached. It is hoped that it will
be possible to carry this through in one of the
near issues of The Author.
A report of the work of the dramatic sub-
committee was next laid before the meeting by the
Secretary. He stated that that sub-committee had
taken in hand the drafting of a contract between
an author and a dramatic agent, and had issued a
warning to be printed in The Author among the
warnings to dramatic authors. He also reported
the Committee's decision in a case which had come
before them.
The next question considered by the Committee
related to the redemption of the war loan of which
the Society possessed a holding. It was decided
to invest the money received in Canadian Pacific
Railway Bonds (Government Guaranteed) 34 per
cent.
The cases before the Committee numbered five.
In one it was decided to appeal from a master's
decision to the judge in chambers. In a second
case, between one of the society's members and a
publisher, after all the papers had been carefully
considered and the legal aspects discussed, the
Committee decided they were unable to take the
matter in hand. In the third case, relating to
the infringement of an author's copyright work by
a firm in Chicago, it was decided, as under the
agreement between the author and his American
publisher, the publisher was entitled to receive a
power of attorney to conduct the case, to advise
the member to allow his American publisher to
take what steps he thought fit, and the secretary
was instructed to write to the member in this
SëIASé.
In the next case a question was raised as to
joining the publisher of a book in England with
the author, who is taking action for infringement
## p. (#574) ################################################
184
TISIES A UſTMSIOR,
of his rights in Germany, and in view of the fact
that the success of the author depended upon
this, it was decided to take this step, guaranteeing
the publisher against loss and costs, if necessary.
The last matter related to the financial difficulties
of a publisher. As many members were involved,
and their interests were to some extent conflicting,
it was decided to obtain fuller and more accurate
information before any decision was come to.
——e-s—
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, March 1. After the
signing of the minutes the consideration of the
Dramatic Agency Agreement came before the
meeting. The secretary read a letter he had
received from the solicitors of the society on the
agreement, and a further suggestion was made as to
the alteration of one of the clauses. The com-
mittee considered, in view of recent decisions in the
Courts, that it was of the utmost importance to
press forward this model agreement, and instructed
the secretary to incorporate forthwith the altera-
tions suggested and lay the agreement before the
next meeting.
In connection with this subject, they authorised
the insertion in the standing matter of The Author
of some additional warnings to dramatists, which
accordingly appear in the current issue, and will be
repeated in future issues of the magazine.
The committee then turned their attention to
the question of the names to be submitted to the
Committee of Management for election to the
T]ramatic Sub-Committee for the current year.
The list as settled will go before the Committee
of Management in due course after the elections to
the Committee of Management have been reported.
The question of Colonial Agents then arose, and
the secretary reported an interview he had had with
the secretary of Messrs. Samuel French, and laid
before the committee letters he had received from
Australia. The committee decided to wait until
they had obtained a statement from Messrs. French,
when they will reconsider the position and proceed
with the appointment of colonial representatives.
The questiºn of Theatrical Performances in Clubs
next came up for discussion, and the secretary
reported that he had had an interview with the
secretary of the Theatres Alliance, but stated that
it was necessary again to adjourn the matter, as a
letter expected from that body had not arrived.
Sir Arthur Pinero then laid before the committee
a letter he had received about the formation of a
Dramatic Society, and read to the committee his
answer to the communication, in which he stated
that the objects of the proposed society were in a
great part those of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of the Authors' Society, while the rest differed in
no essential from the objects of an ordinary dramatic
agency.
A letter was then read from the society's solicitors
in India in regard to a dramatic case undertaken
on behalf of two members of the society. The
sub-committee decided to report to the Committee
of Management that no proceedings should be taken
at present on account of the great difficulty there
appeared to be in putting the matter on a proper
basis, but if the solicitors were unable to come to
any satisfactory settlement the matter was to be
reconsidered. Instructions were also given to the
secretary to write to an agent in London who has
been acting in the interests of a certain Indian
theatrical manager informing that agent of the
default made by the manager in the before-
mentioned case. -
SUB-COMMITTEE TO CONSIDER THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
THE sub-committee to consider the price of
novels met at the offices of the society on Friday,
March 11th.
Members of the society may recall that an
interim report was issued by this sub-committee
and published in the January number of The Author,
in which the sub-committee regretted that they
were unable to make a final statement, owing to the
fact that certain evidence promised to them would
not be forthcoming till March of the present year.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read, the evidence from Mr. Heinemann, for which
the sub-committee had been waiting, was laid before
them and considered, together with evidence from
240 booksellers, which had been collected by the
kindness of Mr. H. W. Keay, the President of the
Associated Booksellers of Great Britian and Ireland.
Evidence, obtained from twenty more novelists,
was also tabulated and discussed.
The chairman had already considered this
evidence and drawn up a draft report, which he
proceeded to read to the sub-committee. The
sub-committee gave this report careful considera-
tion, and, with certain additions and emendations,
passed it. It will be laid before the Committee of
Management in its final shape.
The sub-committee desired to express their
indebtedness to the authors, publishers and book-
sellers who have given them such valuable assist-
ance in their deliberations.
The proceedings were finally closed by a
unanimous vote of thanks to the chairman.
## p. (#575) ################################################
TFIES A CITFIOR.
185
Cases.
DURING the past month eleven cases have been
placed in the hands of the secretary. Six referred
to applications for money due from editors and
publishers for articles unpaid for or accounts
unsettled. In one case the money has been
recovered and forwarded to the author. In the
remaining five no settlement has, at present, been
arrived at. If the editors in question neglect to
attend to the secretary's demands the matters will
be placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors.
One case, referring to the transfer of contracts
between a publisher and an author, has arisen,
and will require considerable negotiation. The
action is necessarily slow, but is being carried
forward satisfactorily. Two claims were made for
the return of MSS. One has been settled ; the
other has only just come into the office. Of the
last two cases one is a claim for accounts and
money, and one for accounts only. As the claim
for accounts and money is against an American
firm, some time must elapse before an answer is
received. The question of accounts is only just to
hand. .
The cases open from former months are slowly
closing. Some have had to be handed to the
solicitors of the society, and some have been
settled. There are still three or four cases dealing
with the settlement of accounts, and one case in
America. It is hoped that these will be closed
before the next issue of The Author.
—º-º-º-
March Elections. -
Bampfylde - Fuller, Sir c/o London County
Joseph t and Westminster
Bank, St. James's
- Street, S.W.
Barzini, Luigi ſº . 31, Corso Magenta,
- Milano, Italy.
Bastin, S. Leonard . . Morningside, Lynd-
. hurst, Hampshire.
167, Gleneldon Road,
Streatham, S.W.
Weston Favel Grange,
near Northampton.
Langle y Vicarage,
Middle G ree n,
Slough.
26, Per h a m Road,
West Kensington, W.
Bullock, Shan F. . ©
Cove, Herbert John ſº
Eckersley, Rev. James .
Farquhar, John Maurice.
Rinross, Charles . . Hornsea, East Yorks.
Lloyd, John . i. . 15, Chepstow Place, W.
“Magenta” . Ǻ . 123, New Bond Street,
W.
Savage Club, Adelphi
Moore, Frederick . º
Terrace, W.C.
Painter, C. Beresford
Oliver, Cecil Wentworth
Langford (“Wentworth
Oliver”)
82, Leghorn Road,
Harlesden, London,
N.W. . . . .
26, Wenner Road,
Sydenham, S.E.
52, Stanford Road,
Kensington, W.
20, Gordon Road,
Chiswick, W.
Tivington Knowle,
Minehead.
Main Street, Frods-
ham, Cheshire.
(“Leslie Beresford ”).
Short, Ernest H. . •
Spurrier, Steven . e
Taylor, Mrs. Frank •
Yould, Arthur . tº
—e—Q–e—
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs of
THE SOCIETY. -
—6–0-0–
‘by the members.
other papers.
INSECT Wond ERLAND. By ConstancE M. Foot
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
'some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
‘particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate. -
ARCHITECTURE.
THE MANOR Houses of ENGLAND. By P. H. DITCH-
FIELD, F.S.A.. Illustrated by S. R. Jon ES. 104 × 63.
211 pp. Batsford. 78. 6d. n.
ART.
PEWTER PLATE. An Historical and Descriptive Hands
- book. By H. J. L. MASSÉ. Second Edition, revised.
11 x 7#. 331 pp. Bell. 30s. n. •
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE OF W. J. Fox, PUBLIC TEACHER AND SOCIAL
REFORMER, 1786–1864. By the late RICHARD GAR-
NETT, C.B. Concluded by E. GARNETT. 9 × 53.
339 pp. Lane. 168. n.
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF HILDEBRAND,
GREGORY VII. By THE RIGHT REv.
HARRIS MATHEW, D.D. 8; × 7.
Griffiths. 12s. 6d. n.
THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD OF STRASBURG, BISHOP
OF ORTA AND CIVITA CASTELLANA, A.D., 1483–1506.
Translated from the Latin text. Published in Paris,
with Notes and Appendices. By THE RIGHT REv.
ARNOLD HARRIS MATFIEW, D. D. Wol. I. A.D., 1483–
1492. 104 × 6%. 431 pp. F. Griffiths. 21s. n.
GEORGE SAND. SOME ASPECTS OF FIER LIFE AND
WRITINGs. BY RENE, Doum IC. Translated by ALYS
HALLARD. 9 × 53. 309 pp. Chapman & Hall. 10s. 6d. n.
PIANO AND I. FURTHER REMINISCENCES. By GEORGE
GROSSMITH. 7} x 43. 200 pp. Arrowsmith. 18. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
POPE
ARNOLD
308 pp. F.
7' x 5,
196 pp. Methuen. 3s. 6d, n. *.
## p. (#576) ################################################
186
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
CLASSICAL. t
THE IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS OF EURIPIDES. Translated
into English Rhyming Verse, with Explanatory Notes,
by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., D.Litt., Regius Professor
of Greek in the University of Oxford. 7} x 5. 105 pp.
Allen. 2s. n.
DRAMA.
JUSTICE. A Tragedy in Four Acts.
7 × 53.
By J. GALsworth Y.
111 pp. Duckworth. 2s. n.
ECONOMICS.
THE COMMON SENSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. INCLUD-
ING A. STUDY OF THE HUMAN BASIS OF ECONOMIC
LAw. By P. H. WICKSTEED. 93 x 6. 762 pp. Mac-
millan. 14s. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
GRAMMAR OF THE GOTHIC LANGUAGE AND THE
GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. Selections from the other
Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with Notes
and Glossary. By J. WRIGHT, Ph.D., D.C.L., Professor
of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford.
73 × 53. 366 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :
Frowde. 5s. n.
FICTION.
SERVICE. By CoNSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS, MAXWELL
ARMFIELD). 7% x 5. 346 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
EVE IN EARNEST. By JOHN BARNETT. 7# x 5. 307 pp.
Smith. Elder. 6s.
THE LANTERN of LUCK. By ROBERT AITKEN. 7# × 5.
341 pp. Murray. 6s.
LoVE IN LILACLAND. By C. GUISE MITFORD. 7# x 5.
318 pp. John Long. 63.
A PERFECT PASSION. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH.
73 x 5. 330 pp. John Long, 68.
THE ISLAND PROVIDENCE. By FREDERICK NIVEN.
73 x 5. 310 pp. Lane. 6s,
LORD LOVELAND DISCOVERS AMERICA. By C. N. and
A. M. WILLIAMSON. 7# × 5. 376 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN HEART. By MAX PEM-
BERTON. 73 x 5. 446 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE EXILES OF FALOo. By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 5.
316 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON. 7# × 5. 392 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
FoES OF JUSTICE. By HEADON HILL. 73 × 53. 319 pp.
Ward, Lock. 68.
THE SILENT BARRIER. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE ROMANCE of MDLLE. ATSSÉ. By Mrs. CAMPBELL
PRAED. 74 × 5. 414 pp. John Long. 68.
DEVIOUS WAYs. By GILBERT CANNAN. 73 x 5. 312 pp.
Heinemann. 68.
A STEPSON OF THE SOIL. By MARY J. H. SKRINE.
73 × 5+. 315 pp. Arnold. 68.
THE ROMANCE OF OLGA AVELING. By OLIVIA
RAMSEY. 73 × 5. 357 pp. John Long. 6s.
KAMI-NO-MICHI : THE WAY OF THE GODS IN JAPAN.
By HoPE HUNTLY. 73 × 5. 338 pp. Rebman. 68.
THE FATED FIVE. By GERALD BISS. 73 × 5. 320 pp.
Greening. 63.
JoHN CHILCOTE, M.P. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON.
73 × 5. 370 pp. Blackwood. 18, n.
THE STOOPING LADY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 253 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
EAST LONDON VISIONS.
305 pp. Longmans, 68.
THE BALL AND THE CROSS. By G. K.
74 × 53. 403 pp. Wells, Gardner. 68,
FRANKLIN KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK
° (MRS. BASIL, DE SéLINCOURT). 7% x 5. 346 pp.
Arnold. 68.
By O'DERMID W. LAWLER.
CHESTERTON.
A HISTORY OF BIRDS.
I WILL MAINTAIN.
Methuen. 6s.
AN INTERRUPTED FRIENDSHIP. By E. L. VoxNICH.
7} x 5. 336 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
CALIGo JACK. By H. W. C. NEwTE. 7; x 5.
Mills & Boon. 68.
A LADY OF FRANCE. By B. SYMONs.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
AN AVERTED MARRIAGE, AND OTHER StorTEs. By
PERCY WHITE. 7# x 5, 318 pp. Mills & Boon. 63.
TUMULT. A Wessex Love Story. By WILKINSON
SHERREN. 73 x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
MAURIN THE ILLUSTRIOUS.' A Translation from the
French of Jean Aicard. By A. ALLINsoN. 7# x 5.
436 pp. Lane. 6s. *
THE TREE OF BITTER FRUIT. By CULLEN GOULDS-
BURY. 7# x 5. 336 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
THE BOUNTY OF THE GODs. By LADY HELEN FORBEs.
73 × 5. 340 pp. Duckworth. 6s.
IN A TURKISH GARDEN. By ANN BAxTER Gwyn.
Greening & Co. 6s.
GARDENING.
GARDENING MADE EASY. By E.T. Cook. “The Country
Life” Library. 8 × 53. 202 pp. Newnes. 1s. n.
BY MARJORIE BowFN. 532 pp.
373 pp.
7# × 5. 324 pp.
LITERARY.
LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN LITERATURE. By MAURICE
BARING. 73 x 5. 299 pp. Methuen. 6s.
DREAMs MADE VERITY. By MRS. DE CourCY LAFFAN.
73 × 53. 183 pp. Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d.
ART AND LIFE. By T. STURGE MOORE. 73 x 5. 314 pp.
Methuen. 5s.
MUSIC.
MOTOR HUMS. Four Music Pianoforte Pieces. Illustrated
by the author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer
of “He’s An Absent Minded Beggar"—Original Version).
Weekes & Co. 2s. 6d.
“WILLON.” Symphonic Poem No. 6, full score. By
WILLIAM WALLACE. Schott. 10s. 6d. n.
WILLON'S PRAYER TO NOSTRE-DAME. From the above,
with words by the composer, WILLIAM WALLACE.
Schott. 2s. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
OUR BRITISH TREES AND How TO KNOW THEM. By
F. G. HEATH. Third Edition, revised. 6; × 4}.
491 pp. Hutchinson. 5s. n.
By W. P. PYCRAFT. With an
Introduction by SIR. RAY LANKESTER, K.C.B. 83 × 53.
458 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
KEARTON's NATURE PICTURES. Part I. With descrip-
tive Text. By R. KEART.on, F.7.S. To be completed
in 24 fortnightly parts. 124 x 9}. Cassell. 13, n.
PAMPHILETS.
THE TRUTH ABOUT WIVISECTION. No. W.-FIGHTING THE
INVISIBLE, By Eva RICHMOND. 8 pp. Research
Defence Society, 70, Harley Street, W.
REPRINTS.
EARLY ENGLISH PRover Bs. Chiefly of the Thirteenth
and Fourteenth Centuries. Collected by the REV.
WALTER W. SKEAT. Elrington and Bosworth
Professor of Anglo-Saxon, and Fellow of Christ's College,
Cambridge. 7 x 43. 147, pp., Oxford : Clarendom
Press. London : Frowde. 8s. 6d. n.
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN. Chapters on the Deity of
Christ. By SIR. RoRERT ANDERSON K.G.B., LL.D.
With a Prefatory Note by HANDLEY C. G. MOULE, D.D.
8; x 5%. 134 pp. Nisbet. 38. 6d.
## p. (#577) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
187
THE WAY OF WICTORY. Meditations for Lent, Passiontide
and Easter. By JEAN RoRERTs. With an Introduction
by ABBOT of CALDEY. 63 × 4%. 39 pp. Allenson.
18. In.
SCIENCE. '
THE MUTATION THEORY. Experiments and Observations
on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom.
By Hugo DE WRIES, Professor of Botany at Amsterdam.
Translated by PROFESSOR: J. B. FARMER and A. D.
DARBISHIRE, Vol. I. — The Origin of Species by
Mutation. 93 x 6. 582 pp. Kegan Paul. 188. m.
SOCIOLOGY.
SoCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS. A Reply to Mr.
Mallock. By BERNARD SHAW. , 7} X 5. , 59 pp.
(The Fabian Socialist Series, No. 8.) Fifield. 6d. n.
SPORT.
INTERNATIONAL SPORT. A Short History of the Olympic
Movement from 1896 to the Present Day, containing the
account of a visit to Athens in 1906 and of the Olympic
Games of 1908 in London, together with the Code of
Rules for twenty different forms of sport and numerous
illustrations. By T. A. COOK. 7% × 5. 251 + 181 pp.
Constable. 3s. 6d.
THE POCKET LAWS OF POKER. With Hints to Beginners.
By R. F. FosTER. 33 × 23. 28 pp. De la Rue. 6d.
ScouTING GAMEs. By LIEUT. - GENERAL R. S. S.
BADEN-Powel L. 7# × 5. 144 pp. Pearson. IS. Im.
THEOLOGY.
PROBLEMS OF HOPE AND LOVE. Four Addresses to
Women. By John HUNTLEY SKRINE (Vicar of St.
Peter's in the East, Oxford). 6; x 4%. 82 pp. Mow-
bray. 18. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
MOTOR TOURS IN THE WEST COUNTRY.
RODOLPH STOWELL. 73 × 5}.
STOUGHTON, 6s. n.
TRAVEL.
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. An English Reading of the
Race Problem. By WILLIAMARCHER. 9 × 53. 295 pp.
Chapman & Hall. 10s. 6d. n.
By MRs.
228 pp. Hodder &
* —º----a
w-u--w
Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
BIOGRAPHY.
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs : With Short Biographies of
the Composers, By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Philadelphia,
Lippincott. $1.25 m.
FICTION.
CAB No. 44. By R. F. FOSTER. New York: Frederick
A. Stokes Co. $1.25.
THE STRONGER CLAIM. By ALICE R. PERRIN (MRs. C.
PERRIN). New York: Duffield & Co. $1.50.
THE ForTUNE HUNTER. By L. J. WANCE.
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
MUSIC.
MOTOR HUMs. Four Pianaforte Pieces: Illustrated by the
author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer of “He’s an
Absent Minded Beggar’’—Original Version). Clayton F.
Summy Co.
New York :
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
PRIMER of English for foreign students, by
Wilfred C. Thor.ey, has just been published
by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. It is intended
to serve at once as an outline for teachers and a
synopsis for learners cſ lessons in English given
by the direct method, and is based on the author's
experience abroad in teaching pupils of nearly
every European nationality. The book is practical
rather than literary, but the author has endeavoured
to avoid an exclusively business or technical
phraseology in favour of colloquial English.
“The Truth about Vivisection,” published by
the Research Defence Society, is an account of a visit
made by Miss Eva Richmond to the Lister Institute
of Preventive Medicine. Miss Richmond describes
in her pamphlet some of the experiments made in
the laboratories of the institute for the detection
of the microbes of disease.
“Tumult” is the title of a Wessex love story by
Mr. Wilkinson Sherren, which Messrs. Stanley
Paul & Co. have recently published.
The annual general meeting of the Royal
Iliterary Fund was held on March 9, Sir
Alfred Bateman in the chair. In moving the
adoption of the report, Sir Alfred stated that
during the past year the sum of £3,165 was spent
in the relief of forty-five applicants, being £335
more than was granted in 1908, while the number
of applicants assisted was twelve in excess of the
preceding year. The claims on the Fund were
very heavy owing, no doubt, to the fact that more
people were engaged in literature than at any
previous period, while the remuneration for the
rank and file was lower than ever. The chairman
was pleased to announce that Mr. Anthony Hope
Hawkins had promised to preside at the annual
dinner of the Fund to be held at the Hotel Metropole
on May 5.
Mr. Edward Arnold has in the press, for early
publication, “Les Français d’Aujourd’hui,” by
Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Les Français em.
Ménage,” and “Les Français en Voyage.” -
For the same writer Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.
will publish shortly “Pour la Patrie et d’Autres
Contes.”
Messrs. Greening & Co. are the publishers of a
novel by Anne Baxter Gwyn (Mrs. Maud Edmonds)
entitled, “In a Turkish Garden.” It is an English
romance with an Eastern setting, dealing with the
struggle in Macedonia and the ever-present Easterm
problem.
We have received the analytical programme
of Mr. Joseph Holbrooke's orchestral concert,
given at the Queen's Hall on February 11.
## p. (#578) ################################################
188
TISIES A ºf THOR.
Among other items included were a prelude
entitled “The Bells,” composed by Mr. Holbrooke
and conducted by him, and a symphony, “Les
Hommages,” by the same composer, conducted by
Mr. Landon Ronald. Mr. Holbrooke's three
new songs, entitled respectively, “A Requital,”
“Killary,” and “An Outsong,” had, unfortu-
nately, to be omitted, owing to the indisposition
of Miss Edith Evans, who was to have delivered
them. -
Mr. John Long's new publications include novels
by Mrs. Campbell Praed, Olivia Ramsay, Mr. C.
Guise Mitford, and Mrs. Stanley Wrench. “The
Romance of Mademoiselle Aissé,” is the title of
Mrs. Campbell Praed's book; Olivia Ramsay's is
called “The Romance of Olga Aveling ”; and
“Love in Lilacland ” is the title of Mr. Mitford's
novel. Mrs. Wrench's story is called “A Perfect
Passion.” -
We have received from the Clarendon Press
“Early English Proverbs,” collected by the Rev.
Walter Skeat. In a preface to the collection Prof.
Skeat states that he has endeavoured to gather
together such Middle-English proverbs as have
attracted his attention. While it is not claimed
that the collection is exhaustive, it is submitted
that it gives a fair idea of the use of proverbs
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. No
example has been admitted that is later than the
year 1400. An index of the proverbs, each under
its leading word, or (in some cases) two leading
words, with cross-references, appears at the end of
the book. - -
Mr. John Long will issue Mr. Harry Tighe's
new novel, “The Model in Green,” in April. It is
a story of love and passion, touching the rim of
the artistic life in Pars and Holland. It mainly
centres round the model and the painter she loves.
The story ends in a tragedy in the Engadine—
after a series of scenes at Wollendam and Edam—
the artist’s paradise on the Zuyder Zee—painted
first hand by the author. • * -
The Churchman’s Pulpit, being sermons and
addresses for the Sundays, Festival and Holy Days
of the Christian Year, is a new work (edited by the
Rev. J. Henry Burn, B.D., F.R.S.E.) which will
be published in weekly parts, for the use of clergy-
men in their equipment for the pulpit. It com-
prises a vast collection of specially selected and,
in many cases, specially written original sermons
suitable not only for every Sunday in the Christian
year and for all the Holy Days in the Anglican
Kalendar, but also for every mood and every
occasion. Mr. Francis Griffiths is the publisher.
Weekly parts are published at 1s. 6d. net ; double
parts at 3s. 6d. net ; and special parts at
58. net.
The current number of the Empire Review
contains an article by Mr. C. O. Burge on “The
Transcontinental Railway of Australia.” -
K. I. Montgomery's new novel is at present being
serialised in the Sunday Chronicle, under the
title “A Rioter of the Roads.” The plot deals with
the Rebekah riots in South Wales of 1843, which
ultimately led to a Government Commission, and
the universal disuse of the toll system throughout
Great Britain. Messrs. A. C. McClurg, of Chicago,
have recently arranged to publish an American
edition of K. L. Montgomery's Venetian book,
“The Cardinal’s Pawn.” : . .
Lady Helen Forbes' new novel, “The Bounty of
the Gods,” a study in points of view, has just
been published by Messrs. Duckworth & Co. .
Messrs Rebman announce the publication of
“Kami-No-Michi: the Way of the Gods in
Japan,” by Hope Huntley. The desire of the
author is to guide her readers along the “Way of
the Gods,” tracing the path in threefold aspect—
ethical, philosophical, and romantic. The story
trends towards a sensational crisis in order to
emphasise life portraits known to the author while
resident in the country. . . . - • ;
Miss Constance Foot has published, through
Messrs. Methuen & Co., a volume entitled “Insect
Wonderland,” with thirty-eight illustrations by
W. Q. Allan. The purpose of the author in writing
this book is to convey some simple facts concerning
the insect world in a form both interesting and
instructive to the youthful readers for whom it is
intended. One or more specimens have been
chosen from each of the seven great natural
orders, according to the Linnean system of divi-
sion. The insects tell their own tales, in ten
chapters, entitled “Butterfly Green,” “Grasshopper
Lane,” “Beehive Palace,” and so on. The pub-
lished price of the book is 38. 6d. net.
In “Art and Life,” by T. Sturge Moore, the
vital import of aesthetics is illustrated from the
precepts of Gustave Flaubert and William Blake.
The harmony of art with personal and social morals
is foreseen, not where Taine and Brunetière looked
for it, in the selection of beneficent themes, nor
yet where the mystic pursues it, through obedience
to esoteric tuition, but in a development of con-
science in regard to taste parallel to that of the
religious life. Messrs. Methuen & Co. are the
publishers. . - * ,
One of the chief events of the month, in
dramatic circles, has been the opening of the
Repertory Theatre in St. Martin's Lane. ... Mr.
John Galsworthy, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. G. Bernard
Shaw, and Mr. H. Granville Barker have each
been represented, as also has the late President of
the Society, Mr. George Meredith. * .
“Justice,” Mr. Galsworthy's play, is con-
cerned with the prison system, and has for its
## p. (#579) ################################################
TFIES A UTFIOR.
189
theme the servitude of a clerk (imprisoned for
forgery) and his subsequent degradation following
upon his release. Mr. Denis Eadie, Mr. Sydney.
Valentine, and Miss Edyth Olive are in the cast.
Mr. J. M. Barrie is represented by two one-act
plays—one, “The Twelve Pound Look,” referring
to the return of a divorced wife to her husband as
a typist ; the second, “Old Friends,” narrating
how a reformed drunkard's daughter became
afflicted with the vice of which her father had
become cured. The cast included Miss Lena
Ashwell, Mr. Sydney Walentine, and Miss Dorothy
Minto. - -
In Mr. George Meredith's comedy, “The Senti-
mentalists,” were Miss Fay Davis, Miss Mary
Jerrold, and Mr. Charles Maude.
“Misalliance,” by Mr. Bernard Shaw, is described
as a debate in one sitting. Mr. Frederick Lloyd,
Miss Miriam Lewes, Miss Florence Haydon, Miss
Lena Ashwell, and Mr. C. M. Lowne were among
those who took part in the discussion. -
Mr. H. Granville Barker’s “The Madras House’’
is a comedy in four acts. It is interpreted by a
cast which includes Miss Florence Haydon, Mr.
Dennis Eadie, Miss Fay Davis, and Mr. Sydney
Walentine. -
- - —e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
- |
“Tº A Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand,”
by G. Pailhès, is a very detailed account
of the intercourse between René and his
chère scºur, as he always called this friend. We
have the story of the Duchesse de Duras from her
birth to her death. She was the daughter of the
Comte de Kersaint, and was born in 1777. Her
father was one of the victims of the Revolution, and
she and her mother went to America and after-
wards to Switzerland and London. It was in
England that she met the Duc de Duras. After
her marriage, and the birth of two little daughters,
she went to Lausanne, where she made the
acquaintance of Rosalie de Constant. A twenty-
years' friendship was the result of this. Her
letters to Mlle. de Constant and Rosalie's replies
to them are extremely interesting. We have an
account of her first meeting with Chateaubriand,
and from this time forth (1809) his name is
constantly in her letters to Rosalie. All these
letters give an excellent idea of her life at that
time. .
The second part of the volume is chiefly com-
posed of letters from Chateaubriand and the letters
of Madame de Duras to her various friends.
When Chateaubriand becomes interested in
Madame Récamier, Madame del)uras is unhappy and
jealous, and finally Madame Récamier also becomes
jealous and unhappy. Chateaubriand’s sentiments
for the two women are analysed. He is appointed
Ambassador to London. The letters from Madame
de Duras to Rosalie de Constant at this epoch
touch on all the topics of the day. -
The fourth part of the book is devoted to the
time when Chateaubriand was Minister.
Later on we have an account of the novels and
also of the Salon and friends of Madame de Duras.
The final chapters are devoted to details relating
to the last years of her life. There are letters, too,
from Chateaubriand, and, finally, a charming one for
the new year, which was to be her last one. He
is tired of politics, and promises her that they will
take up literature and art once more. “You shall
wield your sceptre again,” he says, “and I will
spend the last years of my life in your company.”
A month later Madame de Duras died. On
closing the book the first words of the volume
come back to one's mind : “We know people
almost better by the sentiments they inspire than
by themselves.” They were the words of Madame
de Duras, and they certainly applied to Chateau-
briand.
The following is a list of recent French books,
Some of which we will treat more fully in a later
article :- - .
“Impressions d’Afrique,” by Raymond Roussel.
“Laide,” by Madame Adam. “Charlotte Corday,”
by Henri d'Alméras. “L’Armée Anglaise dans un
conflit européen,” by Général H. Larglois. “Le
Droit de l’Uganda,” by Henri Rolin, with a pre-
face by M. Joseph Chailley. “L’Inde britan-
nique,” by Joseph Chailley.
“I’Education ” is the title of a new international
review to be published quarterly in French. The
first number contains, among other articles, one by
M. Dugas on “Character and Habit”; another, by
Dr. Badley, of the famous Bedales school of Peters-
field, on “The New Movement in Education”; others
by M. Riotor on “AEsthetical Education in the
Belgian Schools,” and by Madame Bertinot, on
French Kindergartens. There are criticisms of
new books on education, and a summary of review
articles. Altogether the new venture seems to aim
at being as complete as possible, by attempting to
draw what is good from all sources and all
countries. -
The Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner
last month in honour of Belgian literature, as
represented by MM. Camille Lemonnier, Emile
Werhaeren, Maurice Maeterlinck, Maurice Will-
motte, E. Gilbert, Dumont-Wilden, Edmond
Picard and Octave Mans, novelists, poets,
dramatic authors, and critics. The dinner was
presided over by the Belgian Minister in Paris.
## p. (#580) ################################################
190
TISIES A CITISIOR,
An interesting study has been found among
Brunetière's papers on the “Youth of Voltaire.”
It will be brought out shortly in the Revue des Deua.
Mondes. -
There is a question at present of Holland joining
the Berne Convention, like all civilised nations.
A movement, too, is announced in Turkey which
has for object the adhesion of that country to
the Berne Convention.
In the Revue de Paris, Johan Bojer has just
published his new novel, “Sous le Ciel Vide"; M.
Photiadès a series of articles on George Meredith.
In recent numbers of La Revue Hebdomadaire
are articles by Paul Bourget “Autour de la Barri-
cade ’’; by Jules Lemaitre on “Fénelon"; by the
Marquis de Ségur on “Louise Colet”; by M. Frantz
Funck-Brentano on “La Bastille sous la Régence,”
and by André Beaunier on “Madame de Beaumont.”
“Chantecler” continues to be one of the curiosi-
ties of the theatrical season. Opinions are very
much divided as to its being more than a “success
of curiosity.” Time alone will prove whether it is
a play to live or to vanish for ever when it dis-
appears from the bills.
ALYS HALLARD.
“La Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand’’ (Perrin).
“Impressions d’Afrique " (A. Lemerre).
“Charlotte Corday” (Les Annales politiques et littéraires).
“L’Armée Anglaise dans un conflit européen " (Berger
Levrault),
“Le Droit de l’Uganda " (Challemel).
“L’Inde britannique " (Armand Colin).
—e—º-e—
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
—º-º-º-
BY A CONTRIBUTOR.
T is quite refreshing to read an article like the
one entitled “Magazine Editors” in the
March Author. For the editor of a magazine
to admit that a contributor has any rights at all is
a state of affairs that is as novel as it is pleasing.
Of course there are exceptions; but they are very
few, and in the great majority of instances the
contributor who looks to an editor for either
courtesy, common honesty, or even ordinary
business-like treatment might as well spend his
time looking for the philosopher's stone. Why on
earth should editors not be courteous, honest, and
business-like 2 The possession and exercise of
these qualities is not necessarily a bar to the
successful conduct of a magazine. At any rate, I
cannot see that it is. With regard to the lack of
courtesy prevailing among editors as a class, every
author could give examples by the dozen from his
own experience. The usual form it takes is to
decline to enter into any correspondence whatever
respecting a contribution. It is the rarest thing
imaginable for the author of an article that does
not happen to be specially commissioned to get a
written assurance from the editor that it has ever
arrived. He does not hear a word about it. For
all he knows it may have been lost in the post.
My own opinion is that editors adopt this attitude
of silence in order to permit them to disclaim any
responsibility for losing a manuscript. /
No doubt contributors are often trying, but
editors as a class are infinitely more so. One
would think that, considering how dependent they
are upon those who write for their periodicals, they
would at least make an effort to treat them with
ordinary civility. Nothing, however, in too many
cases, seems further from their views. Manu-
scripts—frequently of a highly topical nature—are
kept for months, and then returned with the
caustic comment “scarcely up to date,” or else not
returned at all. Sometimes, too, they are returned
with the pages so soiled and dog-eared, and bearing
such evident signs of having been examined during
an interval of spirituous refreshment on the part
of the reader, that it is necessary to re-type them.
Still more indefensible, however, is the practice
that obtains in editorial offices of actually having a
topical article set up in proof and then—when,
Owing to the carelessness of the staff, it has not
been used—returning it to the writer. If the un-
fortunate contributor complains, he is told that the
exigencies of the paper have rendered this course
necessary. In several big offices, too, a manuscript
is never examined at all until it has first been
indelibly marked with a blue pencil, while the
backs of photographs and sketches are also
submitted to the same disfiguring process.
“There is no lottery so uncertain as that of an
editor's choice and decision,” observes the writer
of the article to which reference has just been made.
Every contributor will corroborate this. It is quite
a common experience to submit an item and have
it returned ; and then, on forwarding it again a
few months afterwards, to have it accepted. What
is the explanation ? The natural one is that on
the first occasion the proffered contribution was
not read, or perhaps it arrived simultaneously with
a demand for income tax, whereas the next time it
made its appearance the editor happened to be in a
more amiable mood. I have heard of one
unattached journalist who always posts his work
so as to arrive immediately after luncheon, and
declares that the practice is justified by results.
It may be worth trying ; still, I do not believe in
it myself overmuch. The principal reason, it
seems to me, why the work of the ordinary free-
## p. (#581) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
191
lance is accorded so little consideration at the hands
of magazine editors as a class is because these
latter do not regard their responsibilities with
proper seriousness. Instead of being editors and
nothing else, they attempt to be Jacks-of-all-
trades, and mix up literary and dramatic criticism,
authorship, speech-making at public dinners, and
other side lines with the discharge of their purely
editorial functions. Under these circumstances, as
may be imagined, editing goes to the wall. This
type of “ editor” frankly admits that he “cannot
be bothered ” with the manuscripts of unknown
men. It would not matter so much if only he
would have the honesty to insert a notice to this
effect in his magazine, and thus prevent unsophis-
ticated aspirants from wasting their time. But
such an idea never enters his head.
A very genuine grievance under which the
magazine writer labours is that of getting his
money when it is due. There is no real reason
why an author should not be paid as soon as his
work has been accepted. A contribution should be
paid for when it is bought. An editor has no more
right to withhold payment for an article until he
prints it than he has to order a new hat and tell
the shopman he will pay for it the first time he
wears it. Under the generally prevailing practice,
however, an author may wait months, if not years,
for his money. I may be wrong, but I fancy that
editors adopt this course in the hope that their
contributors may die before a cheque is sent them,
and that the executors of the estate will have no
knowledge of the fact that one is even due. A
return of unclaimed payments thus withheld from
authors would probably reach a substantial figure.
In some offices a rule obtains that payment will not
be made until an account has first been submitted.
This is certainly a hardship, for unless a voucher
copy be supplied him, the author is required to read
through every issue in order to see if his work has
appeared or not. When—and as generally happens
—a free-lance has a dozen or more contributions
seeking acceptance at the same time, it is quite
impossible for him to keep a watchful eye on all
the papers concerned. A few of the better class
magazines send voucher copies ; but none of the
daily or weekly journals do so. Of course, this
scarcely matters where the periodicals are conducted
honestly ; but when they are not conducted
honestly this matters very much indeed.
It is an undeniable truth—as any free-lance
journalist is painfully aware—that flagrant dis-
honesty marks the editorial conduct of quite a
number of periodicals, and some of the principal
offenders among these are ones with very large
circulations. The commonest trick they adopt is
to print an article without telling the author they
are doing so, and trust to luck that he will not
know it has ever been used. If, however, he does
happen to see it, it is no great matter. This kind of
editor is a person of vast resource and fertility of
invention when it comes to making excuses for
withholding cheques. The procedure adopted is
always much the same. You write a polite letter,
asking for payment. No response. You write a
Second time, tempering politeness with firmness.
Still, no response. Then you write a third time,
intimating that non-receipt of a cheque will result
in a solicitor's letter. This probably draws an
answer. The customary form it takes is that the
editor is in Scotland, the assistant editor in Ireland,
and the manager somewhere else, but that on the
return of this important trio to the scene of their
arduous labours the matter will be “inquired into.”
If you are young and innocent you will believe
this and hope for the best. If, on the other hand,
you are hardened you will issue a writ.
To get cash out of some editors is like getting
gold out of doughnuts. Until they are absolutely
convinced that you mean to have your money they
will put every obstacle in the way of your getting it.
Occasionally this class of editor (he is usually the
proprietor as well) makes curious offers to persistent
contributors. Quite recently one suggested to me
that a bound volume of his magazine was adequate
remuneration for half a dozen articles I had written.
When I declined it, he offered me a share in the
(entirely imaginary) profits of an advertising
agency that he ran. Not doing a deal here, he
next proposed, and with similar results, that pay-
ment should take the form of a box of cigars, or,
failing that, a bottle of whisky. “What on earth
is it that you do want, then P’’ he demanded.
“Money,” I replied. The editor heaved a heavy
sigh, and then, with an air of martyrdom, wrote
out a cheque. “It’s people like you,” he said
bitterly, as he blotted his signature, “that make it
so difficult for editors to run their papers nowa-
days.” I might have retorted that it was editors
like this one who made it so difficult for journalists
to conduct their business. However, I refrained.
He might not have liked it. Besides, he was bigger
than I.
Once an editor has made up his mind to
avoid payment (except as a last resource) there
is very little at which he will stick in order
to carry out his nefarious intentions. I remember
on one occasion obtaining a county oourt
judgment against an editor of this kind. But I
soon discovered that there was a vast difference
between obtaining judgment and obtaining money.
However, I persevered, if only to prevent this
harpy from victimising other authors. When he
was in due time ordered to show cause why he
should not be committed to prison for disobeying
the order of the court, he wrote a long letter to the
## p. (#582) ################################################
192
TISIES A CITISIOR.
judge, protesting, firstly, that he knew nothing
about the matter and had never even received a
summons; and, secondly, that he was a regular
Willage Blacksmith among editors (“He looked the
whole world in the face and owed not any man ’’),
whose one desire was to meet all just claims, etc.,
etc. Fortunately, I was able to prove that not only.
had the original summons been served on him
personally, but that he had also entered a defence.
After this even the slimmest of editors would have
found it a little difficult to plead ignorance. At
any rate, the judge took this view, and gave him
his choice between paying up within a fortnight or
going to prison for ten days. He paid.
- X. Y. Z.
—e—“O-e—
INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF
PUBLISHERS.
- . - k
VTE print from the Publishers' Circular of
W February 19 a list of some of the sub-
jects which are to be dealt with at the
International Congress of Publishers, which will
be held this year at Amsterdam from the 18th to
the 22nd of July. Many of these papers are of
considerable interest to authors. Nos. 2 and 3.
ought to be of special importance, and No. 9, as .
coming from the president of the English Pub-
lishers’ Association, will give members of the
Authors’ Society much food for thought. .
1. The Classification of Former Resolutions of the
Congress, by Mr. J. Hetzel, Paris. x *
2. The Berlin Conference of 1908 in relation to the
Berne Convention, by Mr. E. Wandeveld,
Brussels. -
. The Berlin Conference and the Ratification of
the Revised Berne Convention, by Mr. H.
Morel, Berne. - ,
4. The Influence of Literary Critics on the Sale of
Books, by Mr. Rodriguez Novas, Madrid. . . .
5. Report presenting a Summary of the More
Important of the New Provisions of the Copy-
right Law of the United States, which came
into effect on the 1st of July last, in the Statute
that was enacted on the 2nd of March, 1909,
by Mr. Geo. Haven Putnam, New York.
6. What Means could be adopted in Europe and
America to Keep Up the Full Price of New
Books sold to Private People (Draft of an
International Convention to Keep Up the
Full Sale Prics), by Mr. W. P. van Stockum,
The Hague. - -
7. Maintenance of the Catalogue Price and Lower-
3
ing of the Too High Price, by Mr. Max
Leclerc, Paris. -
8. The Commission House for the Dutch Book
Trade in Amsterdam, by Mr. K. Groesbeek,
Amsterdam. Conclusion by Mr. J. Hetzel,
Paris.
9. The Literary Agencies as a Medium between
Publishers and Writers in the Publication of
Books, by Mr. W. Heinemann, London.
The Inscription of the Titles on the Backs of
the Bindings, by Mr. , Paris.
11. The Effect of Cheap Clothbound Reprints on
more expensive Editions, by Mr. Arthur
Spurgeon, London. - -
The Development of the Copyrights in
Germany for the Making and Selling of
Instruments, with a view to Rendering
Music Mechanically after the Revision at
Berlin of the Berne Convention in 1908,
by Mr. Gustav Bock, LL.D., Berlin.
Furtherance and International Organisation of
Establishing Book Trade Assistants Abroad,
by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
. Reform of the Rates of Postage, with a view
to the Distribution of Periodical Publica-
tions, by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
5. A Proposal to Prepare the Publication of an
Encyclopedia of the International Book
Trade, by Mr. Carl Junker, Vienna.
10.
12.
13.
1
a —º- a
v-u-w
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-C-O--
BOOKMAN.
Sheridan. By Lewis Melville.
The Centenary of Sir Samuel Ferguson.
Graves.
, Meredith's Poems. By M. Sturge Henderson.
By A. P.
CONTEMPORARY.
“Istar in the Underworld.” By Regina Miriam Bloch.
Stained Glass Windows. By L. March Phillipps.
The Future of the Classics. By C. T.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
The Censorship of Books. By Edmund Gosse.
Time's Laughing Stocks. By Maurice Hewlett.
Chantecler. By Count de Soissons.
D'Annunzio's New Novel. By V. M. Crawford.
G. M. Godden's Life of Fielding. By Norreys Connell.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Arthur Schmitzler. By H. B. Samuel,
Lamartine and Elvire. By Francis Gribble.
William Blake as a Teacher. By Herbert Ives. -
M. Edmond Rostand and “Chantecler.” By John F.
Macdonald. -
NATIONAL.
Anthony Trollope. By Alice Sedgwick.
## p. (#583) ################################################
THE A CITISIOR-
193
. How To use THE SOCIETY.
!. WISRY member has a right to ask for and to receive
- E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus. -
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
—º-º-º-
TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property:-
I. Selling it outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society. -
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |
III. The Royalty System. -
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Idéa,DS. -
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:— -
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This .
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#584) ################################################
194
TISIE A DITFIOR,
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration. -
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning. -
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—Q–0–
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-e—
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
—e-O-e—
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on
the author's fees from a play without rendering him
any service. As far as the placing of plays is con-
cerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are
only very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
*—º- a
w-v-w
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* – A – a
v---w
THE READING BRANCH,
—e-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e
REMITTANCEs.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#585) ################################################
TFIES A UTFIOR.
195
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-0–
THE SALE OF COPYRIGHT.
A VERY serious matter to all writers of technical
books is constantly coming before the secretary of
the society. -
Many publishers of educational and technical
works, seeing a young and prominent scholar
coming to the front in a special branch of learn-
ing, arrange with him to write a book on the
particular subject of which he is a student. Such
a writer, absolutely ignorant of the prices and of
the conditions which obtain in the literary market,
sells the copyright of his work outright for a sum
down or subject to a royalty. We have, on various
occasions, pointed out in these columns the danger
of selling the copyright outright to a publisher ; but
in the case of a technical writer this danger is
greatly increased, for in any science, where
developments are constantly forthcoming, in
history, where new MSS. come to light, in
education where new methods are employed, it
is sure to happen, and, judging from the many
cases before the secretary, has frequently happened
that later in his career the young writer, having
acquired a reputation, desires to bring his work
up to date by issuing a new edition, or per-
haps to produce an exhaustive treatise, or if he
happens already to have produced such a treatise,
to produce it in an abridged form for the considera-
tion of a particular section of the public. He
finds, however, that he cannot do so without
infringing his own copyright which he has
assigned, and unless the publisher will make
him a reasonable offer, he is estopped from
writing the book and from conveying to the public
the additional knowledge he has gained on his
subject. Examples are forthcoming of publishers
who, realising the strength of their position, have
refused to make a reasonable offer, and, in conse-
quence, have compelled the author to re-purchase
his copyright at their own price. This is an
exceedingly serious position, as it often prevents
the author from claiming any financial reward
from many years' careful study, and it likewise
prevents the public from obtaining the benefit of
his research. -
THE UNIT OF AN EDITION.
WE regret exceedingly that the letter we print
below came too late for the March number. It
is an answer to a statement contained under
the heading of “Publishers’ Methods '' in the
February issue, and to this we refer our members.
It is satisfactory to have an authoritative answer
from the Publishers’ Association itself, though the
reason given in their answer does not, to our mind,
appear convincing. If, for instance, the unit of
an edition was fixed at 1,000, then if 250 copies
only were printed, it could be stated that a quarter
of an edition had been produced ; if 500 copies,
one half, and so on. -
SIR,-With reference to the note in the February number
of The Author, headed “Publishers' Methods,” I am directed
by the Council of this Association to say that it does not
appear to them to be practicable to fix any definite number
of copies which shall be regarded universally as the unit
for an edition. The number of copies of which the first or
any subsequent edition of a book should consist depends
On a variety of circumstances. It is even, in many cases,
unwise to fix the number for any given book long before-
hand, and to fix it for all books would be impossible. In
Some cases the first edition consists of as few as 500 or even
250 copies. In many cases it is 1,000 ; while 1,500, 2,000,
or indeed any number up to 40,000 or 50,000, are fre-
quently printed. The number to print of any given book
is indeed one of the most difficult points which a publisher
is called upon to decide.
Where, however, an agreement is in contemplation
between an author and a publisher in which the arrange-
ment is that the publisher should buy the first edition of a
book for an agreed sum, to be followed by a further pay-
ment When that edition is exhausted, it is obvious that the
number of the first edition must be fixed in the agreement.
This proposition appears to my Council to be self-evident,
and it seems to them to be almost incredible that either an
author or a publisher should enter into an agreement on
these lines in which the number of which the first edition
is to consist is not fixed.
I am, Sir,
Your obedient servant,
WM. Pou DTEN,
Secretary.
HENRY HOLT AND THE AMERICAN PUBLISHERS.
IN the Publishers’ Weekly, of New York,
Mr. Henry Holt, on his seventieth birthday, has
been putting forward some interesting reminis-
cences. He is not what you would call optimistic
of the publishing trade, judging from the following
statement: “As I look toward the setting sun, I
am not impressed that the horizon is in any way
crowded by worthy successors to the publishers of
a generation ago.” It is well known that before
the United States first Copyright Law was passed
an understanding existed amongst the better class
American houses that they should not interfere,
by piracy, with the contracts between themselves
and their respective English authors. This posi-
tion Mr. Holt affirms. The moral obligation
between American publishers seems to have been
very strong. It was a pity that their moral
obligations towards the position of English authors
was not equally strong, for Mr. Holt goes on to
show that it was only when the pirates struck
in, and cheap edition after cheap edition was pub-
lished, and it became impossible to make things
## p. (#586) ################################################
i96
TISIE AUTISIORs
pay, that the moral obligation of the American
publisher made him turn towards bettering the
position of the English author and made it neces-
sary for him to join in getting through the Law of
1891. We wonder if it would be possible to stir
up the moral obligation of the American publisher
to the same extent now, so that he should put the
same energy and the same amount of capital into
passing a law for the benefit of the unfortunate
writer in the English language who resides outside
the United States which he did when the contents
of his pocket were being emptied by the too greedy
pirate. We have our fears, for the pirate has ceased
from troubling, and the cheap reprint is at rest.
HENRY HolT AND THE AUTHORs' AGENT.
MR. HENRY HOLT makes some interesting
remarks about the authors' agent. He says :
“One of the most interesting things in my career
has been his rise and fall—I mean fall from his
high state of dictation to nearly all the publishing
houses, toward the modest one of useful auxiliary,
which I think he will reach, and where I hope he
will long deserve and find success.” He accuses the
agent in the first days of “setting by the ears all
publishers and authors through whom he was
getting no commissions, and setting the publishers
bidding against each other.” He states that the
agent not only scattered and weakened the publishers'
interest in the anthors’ books, but sold their books
before they were written, sometimes three deep,
and so worked many of the authors out. He
further goes on to say that the agent has forced
up the royalties of established authors to points
that they cannot hold, and quotes as an example
one house who pays an author a royalty that makes
the publisher lose money on every copy sold. He
adds: “It is needless to say that this house is in a
chronic state of failure.” These are bitter remarks,
and if they are true the sooner the agent reaches
that position which Mr. Holt hopes he will reach,
the better. It seems to us on considering the posi-
tion, however, that what has taken place is what
takes place in all trades directly it appears that
the prices are being wrongly quoted owing to
lack of competition. Authors no doubt were
receiving royalties much below those which the
tradesmen could afford to give, and in conse-
quence, with the keen competition engendered by
the employment of a literary agent, the prices were
forced up to a fair trading value. If any went
beyond the fair trading value, then there was bound
to be a reaction. Then, as in all trades, the
weaker brethren who happen to have over-bought
or undersold, are weeded out, and the natural level
is again established.
In another column of this issué we see that
Mr. Heinemann is going to give his views at the
International Publishers' Congress at Amsterdam
on the same subject. We shall be anxious to see
how far his views agree with Mr. Holt's.
We must say we have read Mr. Holt's remarks
about his publishing house and American methods
with the greatest interest, though we do not always
agree with his statements. We are glad to con-
gratulate him on having reached the ripe age of
three score years and ten.
-msm--
THE ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS.
THE English Catalogue of Books for 1909 is
now before the public. Little further can be said
than what has been usually said with regard to
this production. It is printed in clear type, on
good paper, and bound up in a serviceable cloth
cover. It issues from the same firm as usual,
Messrs. S. Low, Marston & Co., Ltd., and its price
is 6s. net. -
At the end of the volume, after the list of books
there comes a list of societies and a list of pub-
lishers in England and America. These items all
add to the utility of the volume. In the analysis
of books published at the beginning we see that in
1909 the output has been larger than ever it has
been before, reaching the enormous number of
10,725 volumes, 900 volumes more than were pro-
duced in 1908. Perhaps it is needless to state
that the largest class is the class of fiction and
juvenile works; the output of these books reached
2,881. Religious works come third with 1,022.
It will be interesting to see whether in 1910 this
huge increase is maintained.
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
—º-º-º-
THIS year, owing to a different arrangement of
dates, it was impossible to give notice of the result
of the election of the committee at the general
meeting which was held on the 16th of last
month.
The following is the signed statement of the
scrutineers, recording the votes for 1910 in the
following order :—
286
J. W. Comyns Carr
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland 283
Francis Storr º . . 266
G. Bernard Shaw . G . . 233
Mackenzie Bell 178
It may be worth while to repeat that one-third
of the committee retires annually. Therefore, of a
## p. (#587) ################################################
197
committee consisting of twelve members, four
members have to retire. The committee have
the right of nomination, or any two members of
the society may nominate a third member.
Three hundred and fifty-five votes were recorded
in the election for the current year. The first
four on the above list are those who will join the
committee. - -
GENERAL MEETINGS.
I. THE COUNCIL.
TYRIOR to the annual general meeting, held at
the Society of Medicine on Wednesday,
T March 16th, the general meeting of the
shareholders, the Council of the Society, was held.
The meeting was merely formal to pass the annual
report of the committee of management, to elect
the accountants for 1910, and to adopt the accounts
for the past year. g
As the report and accounts had been circulated
they were taken as read, and the three items on
the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,
Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. again being elected
accountants.
II. THE SOCIETY.
THE general meeting of the society was held
on Wednesday, March 16th, at 4 p.m., Mr.
Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the Committee of
Management, presiding. - -
The agenda on the paper were:–1. To receive
and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report
of the Committee of Management 2. To elect a
member of the Pension Fund Committee under the
scheme for the management of the Pension Fund.
3. To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution. -
In order to dispose of No. 2 and No. 3 before
proceeding to the main business of the meeting, the
chairman invited the nomination of a new member
of the Pension Fund Committee, and as no such
nomination was made, declared Mr. M. H.
Spielmann (who, retiring by rotation, offered him-
self for re-election) to be duly elected. A similar
request was made for names of members to act as
scrutineers, and as none was put forward the chair-
man intimated that the committee would make the
necessary appointments. w
i. to deal with the report, Mr. Hewlett
congratulated the society upon a membership of
over 2,000, increased during 1909 by more elections
than in any preceding year. - -
of its president, Mr. George Meredith.
Even if the total of all the authors in the
kingdom amounted to 3,000 or 4,000, such a
number combined in the society constituted a very
formidable body. They had elected to the council
in the year Mark Twain and Mr. H. G. Wells,
thereby doing honour to themselves. A serious
loss had been sustained by the society in the death
There was
no need to add to what had already been said upon
such a subject, but the Society had been fortunate
in securing as his successor Mr. Thomas Hardy.
Mr. George Meredith had succeeded Lord Tennyson,
and would be followed by the most distinguished
Writer in England, who, as poet, philosopher and
moral force, stood easily first. -
With regard to the Committee of Management,
the chairman mentioned the retirement of Mrs.
Felkin and the re-election of Dr. Squire Sprigge,
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Sidney Webb. He
also congradulated the society upon having added
the name of Sir Alfred Bateman to the committee
to supply the great loss sustained in the death of
Sir Henry Bergne. After referring briefly to the
work of the Committee of Management and of the
sub-committees, Mr. Hewlett expressed himself
as having been surprised since he had become its
chairman by the number of cases dealt with and by
the variety and extent of the work done. He
mentioned an instance of an unusual case, one of
“literary libel,” occurring in a foreign country and
now under consideration, in which the question
arose out of a book translated into German, with all
the names and topical allusions converted into
German names and allusions, producing a result
amusing to all but the author. After referring to
the satisfactory financial position of the scoiety, he
drew attention to the fact that during the past
year the aid of the society had been deliberately
invoked for the first time by the Publishers'
Association ; this showed that the publishers
thought the society worth consulting, and indicated
a new and very gratifying state of affairs. He
concluded by paying a tribute to the service
rendered by the secretary of the society, Mr. G. H.
Thring, than whom no one could have discharged
his duties with greater industry or a more intelligent
sympathy.
At the close of the chairman's address, and in
reply to an invitation to those present to put ques-
tions arising out of the report, Mr. Harold Hardy,
speaking as a member of the Copyright Sub-com-
mittee, made the suggestion to the Committee of
Management, that just as they referred dramatic
cases to the Dramatic Sub-committee, so they should
refer copyright cases to the Copyright Sub-com-
mittee. In reply, the chairman expressed personal
approval of the idea, and said that he would bring
the proposal before the Committee of Management.
## p. (#588) ################################################
198
TISIE AUTISIOR.
Mr. J. Harwood Panting referred to the election of
the president, and urged that it would be prefer-
able that he should be elected by the society and
not be merely a nominee of the committee. In
reply, the chairman pointed out that the election of
the president was by the council, in accordance
with the constitution of the society, which had to
be observed. Mr. Bernard Shaw, commenting
upon Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion that the
Copyright Sub-committee should have entrusted to
it cases now dealt with by the Committee of Man-
agement in which questions relating to copyright
were raised, observed that committees made their
own work ; that the Dramatic Sub-committee,
which now dealt with cases relating to dramatic
matters, at one time practically did not exist, but
that if the sub-committee was found to be doing its
work well, meeting regularly and with a good
attendance of its members, them all work suitable
for it would soon be handed over to it. The Com-
mittee of Management had plenty to do, and the
Copyright Sub-committee would not find that it
was not sufficiently human to be willing to turn
over a portion of its labonrs. Mr. Shaw, con-
tinuing, referred to the growing membership, and
to the necessity notwithstanding for active recruit-
ing, and for making use of the society after joining
it. The society had a great many members who
appeared to proceed on the assumption that the
society did not exist, members who, after joining,
complained of agreements into which they had
entered, and when asked if they had consulted the
society were found not to have even thought of doing
so. These seemed to look upon joining the society
as a mere form which had to be gone through,
like the rite of confirmation. Many of them had
never even heard of the existence of the secretary.
He urged that even those who were good business
men, and who were able to understand their agree-
ments, would do the society a service by consulting
it with regard to them. He had recently had
before him on the Committee of Management a
publisher's agreement of so preposterous a character
that it was almost inconceivable, and he had had
another submitted to him with regard to the
Writing of plays, by a leading London manager,
so monstrous that he believed he could get it
quashed by writing and informing the manager
that unless he withdrew it the society would advise
dramatic authors to have nothing to do with him.
It was of the greatest importance that members
should get every author they possibly could to join
their organisation. He urged every member who
might be asked privately for advice by a friend
upon some literary matter, although he might be
perfectly able to give it, to refuse it, and to send
those asking for it to the society.
A vote of thanks to the chairman was proposed
by Mr. Charles Garvice and seconded by G. N.
Count Plunkett. The members present included:
Chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett; E. A. Armstrong,
Miss Emily Baker, Sir Alfred Bateman, T. P.
Beddoes, Mackenzie Bell, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes,
Edward J. Bedford, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, John
Buchan, C.O. Burge, W. M. Coleman, Thomas Cobb,
Miss Ellen Collett, James Curtis, F. H. Cripps Day,
W. Scott Durrant, Miss Gabrielle Festing, Douglas
Freshfield, John Fyvie, Charles Garvice, Miss Mary
Gaunt, Harold Hardy, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Miss E. M. Hine, C. T. Jacobi, Miss Arabella
Kenealy, E. P. Larken, C. Lincoln, Sir Alfred
Lyall, Miss Annie Matheson, A. R. Hope Moncrieff,
Harwood Panting, H. M. Paull, W. Booth Pearsall,
Mrs. Alice Perrin, W. F. Pettigrew, Count G. N.
Plunkett, J. Prelooker, John Richmond, Lieut.-
Col. W. Sedgwick, G. Bernard Shaw, Mrs. G.
Bernard Shaw, Miss H. M. E. Stanton, Francis
Storr, Miss Grace Toplis, Mrs. Alec Tweedie,
Frederick Vicars, Mrs. Voynich, William Wallace,
L. C. Wharton, Edward Willmore, Miss D.
Zingler.
-*—
wr-º-
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—e-C*-e—
O”. more one hears the complaint that
many of the really good books of the year
—“books” in this connection are of course
novels—did not figure among the recorded “best
sellers” of 1909. Even so it is rather significant
that a work of the calibre of Mrs. McCartney
Lane’s “Katrine” should actually head the list.
It is also rather curious that women authors
among the most popular should be in the propor-
tion of only one to three male writers. Mrs. Ward
and Robert Hichens represent not unworthily the
non-American element.
An event of the spring publishing season will be
the appearance of a new book by Max Adeler.
The subject of it is the experiences of one who in
his own despite has gained the reputation of a
mighty “natural” healer. George W. Jacobs
& Co., of Philadelphia, are the publishers. By
the bye, it is said that Mr. Clark, unlike a cele-
brated English humourist, dislikes being addressed
by his pen-name, which ignores his labours in
other fields to which he has long devoted his best
energies.
Commander Peary's recent Arctic experiences,
which are appearing in Hampton's Magazine, are,
it is said, to wait for publication in book form till
the fall, when they will be issued by the Stokes
Company in two volumes. -
The seventh volume of Prof. J. B. McMaster's
History of the United States, bringing the narra-
## p. (#589) ################################################
THE AUTISIOR.
199
tive down to 1852, is just appearing. Meanwhile,
two more instalments of Elroy McKendree Avery's
large history have come to hand. The first
volume deals with the early days of the Revolu-
tion, and the second with the Revolution itself and
its consolidation in the Confederation. The illus-
trations, which have been the great feature of the
work, seem to have been a little overdone in these
latest volumes.
Prof. Guy Stevens Collender’s “Selections from
the Economic History of the United States'
should be a boon to students of political economy.
This large source book, issued by Ginn & Co.,
begins with the year 1765 and extends to 1860.
Abraham Lincoln is by no means done with as
yet. Chicago makes two further contributions to
his literature this spring in the “Century Tribute,”
edited by Nathan William McChesney, and the
“Monograph,” by Isaac N. Phillips. Both come
from McClurg & Co.
Mrs. Atherton's new novel, “Tower of Ivory,”
is the story of a young English diplomat's unfortu-
nate marriage with a frivolous American and his
tragic passion for a German singer with a past.
The book, which will fully sustain her reputation,
is to be issued in London by John Murray. This
writer contributed te a recent number of the New
York Bookman a piquant article upon the American
novel in England. My recollection is that it
rather bore out the truth of the old Scriptural
saying about the honour of a prophet in his own
country.
The hitherto unpublished “Diary of President
Polk” is being printed this spring from the
original manuscript belonging to the Chicago
Historical Society. Prof. Milo Quaife, of the
Lewis Institute of Technology, is the editor. Of
this document Prof. Albert Hart has declared
that “in all American history we have few such
revelations of the inside workings of war and
diplomacy.” Prof. Garrison, of Texas University,
has pointed out how it refutes the charges against
its author's character.
Prof. John M. Manly has arranged with the
authorities of the Bodleian for the publication of
a collotype facsimile of the Caedmon Manuscript.
The issue is to be limited to one hundred copies at
five guineas.
A meeting in commemoration of the career of
the late Richard Watson Gilder was held in
Mendelssohn Hall, New York, on February 20.
Governor Hughes presided, and among the
speakers were President Nicholas M. Butler,
Robert Underwood Johnson, Dr. Hamilton Wright
Mabie, and Mr. J. Forbes Robertson.
One of the most notable of the February books
was William Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard
Mansfield.” An Englishman by birth and an
American by adoption, Mansfield was in reality
a citizen of the world. He owed much to his
biographer in life, and the debt has not been
diminished by this record of his personality and
activities. The book is a valuable contribution to
dramatic criticism as well as to contemporary
biography.
Amongst the subjects chosen by the judges for
the annual economic prizes offered by Messrs. Hart,
Schaffner, and Marx, of Chicago, I note that one is
“The Value of Protectionism to American Work-
ing Men,” whilst another is “German Experience
in Taxing the Unearned Increment from Land.”
Such subjects as these and “The Effects of Modern
Immigration in the United States” should produce
Some interesting contributions.
Students of American psychology are well catered
for nowadays. No sooner have they finished with
Maurice Low’s “Study of the American People”
than they are confronted with Dr. Henry Van
Dyke's “Spirit of America.” It may be safely
asserted that readers of both these will not be
confined to one hemisphere.
Someone has discovered the existence of an earlier
American Academy dating from the year 1820. Its
habitat was New York, its president John Quincy
Adams, and its corresponding secretary and organ-
ising genius a certain William S. Cardell. A prize
and gold medal were offered for the best written
history of the United States, and other subjects
were proposed for competition in subsequent years.
Apparently this laudable body only survived a few
years; but it was a gallant, if premature, attempt.
Edwin Tenney Brewster’s “Life and Letters of
Josiah Dwight Whitney ’’ is an admirably executed
record of the achievements of the first American
geologist of mark. Professor Whitney, who died
in 1896, was a brother of the eminent philologist,
whom he helped with the “Century Dictionary.”
Another book recently issued by Houghton,
Mifflin & Co., Mrs. Anna Robeson Burr's critical
and comparative study of “The Autobiography"
should attract not a few readers. The author has
examined and grouped no less than 265 “capital”
specimens in various languages. The task is
ambitious and Scarcely admits of being conclusive.
A recent correspondent of the Dial thinks she has
discovered the secret of the “best-seller.” She
repudiates the suggestion of the anonymous writer
of “The Confessions of a Best-seller” in the
Atlantic Monthly that the key to popularity is
“plot-interest.” People who buy new books are
after something more than a good story, she
declares, and that something is “the genteel
atmosphere.” This, no doubt, so far as women
readers are concerned, is a highly plausible plea.
But the other writer was presumably thinking of
the tired male.
## p. (#590) ################################################
200
THE A Drt FIOR.
The versatile William Everett, preacher, mis-
sionary orator, classical scholar, and English
writer, died on February 16, at Quincy, where
he had been principal of the Adams Academy
nearly thirty years. He is said to have left in
manuscript a life of his father, Edward Everett.
Mrs. Jessie Van Zile Belden, the novelist, died in
New York a fortnight earlier.
—º- Ah
~-w
THE UTILITY OF REVIEws.
HAVE read with considerable interest the letters
in these columns on the subject of the utility of
reviews, and, as the author of some hundred
novels, all of which have had the favour of the
public's eye, and many of which have had the favour
of the reviewer's pen, I should like, if I might, to
say a word or two of my own impressions.
In past days reviews were entrusted to men of
letters, of university education, of culture and
ability. Though a reviewer might be merciless,
he had such critical faculty and such information
that though his victim might writhe, he still could
gather help and improvement from his tortures.
The reviewer's trade, like much else, has changed
in these haste-to-be-rich days. Newspapers,
agonising to pay shareholders' dividends or to
become millionaires on their own account, cut all
expenses. Book reviews can be written by any
member of the executive staff who has a swift pen
and a nimble fancy. The clerk, proud of his
extreme youth and as ignorant of the world as
he is of anything beyond his board-school educa-
tion ; the office boy on promotion, they are con-
sidered quite capable reviewers. The innocence
of their comments, the wild inappositeness of their
criticisms, tickle the humour of the reviewed, even
while the victims protest against the distortion of
their own meanings, the misrepresentation of their
plots, their characters, their situations. The reading
public gravely accepts the dictum of young per-
sonages whose opinion in real life they would be
reluctant to take on the weather, and the book
and its author are catalogued according to the
reviewer's praise or condemnation. -
There is another class of reviewer. He is still
educated, enlightened, justified in criticising. But
time fails him. I dislike the personal illustration,
but must resort to it to make my point. Not long
since a historical biography I had just published
received a somewhat slighting mention in one of
the leading London daily papers. Not long after-
wards a relative of mine met the reviewer. He
admitted, with some embarrassment, that he had
not yet read my book when he wrote the review,
doubt that a book may be damned by blame.
and excused himself by saying that the business of
reviewing was so wretchedly paid nowadays and
the number of books to review was so over-
whelming that, except in very exceptional cases,
a harassed reviewer could do no more than dip
hastily between the pages. I suppose it was by
way of amende honorable that that same paper, in
its general literary review at the close of the year,
said so many kind and friendly things to me.
There is still a third reviewer. He is apt to be
attached to the better class of periodical—the
quarterly, or monthly, or weekly that is looked up
to as a final literary authority, and prides itself on
its up-to-date Smartness.
This reviewer owes his
post to his powers of Smart writing, his turn of a
sentence, his quip, his jeer, his satire. To make a
brilliant stroke of the pen is his aim, his aspiration.
At any cost he must sparkle, must call attention
to his own wit. To praise is poor work, trite,
commonplace. The feeblest intellect can praise.
There is no reputation in it. So he dips his pen
in vinegar, and struts in epigram, and proves him-
self a pretty wit and a shining writer.
Now, I take it that the main object of reviews
is twofold: to help the reading public in the selec-
tion of a book, and to teach the author. None of
these three classes of modern reviewer achieve the
latter object. When a reviewer has palpably not
read one's book, praise is quite as distasteful as
unjust blame. When it is evident his cast of mind
is not that of the educated for whom one writes,
his criticism becomes valueless. When the effort
to sparkle as a witty critic is too deplorably
evident, satire leaves one cold. The author has no
real enlightenment as to his faults or his successes.
The other object, that of a guide to selection, is no
doubt achieved, but with profound injustice.
There can be no doubt that the sale of any book
is enormously regulated by reviews. If we con-
cede that the sale of a successful book is not
entirely due to good reviews, there can be no
But,
in truth, there has been more than one author in
my personal knowledge floated into public favour
by laudatory critics, and an editor once informed
me that he ordered his serials from authors with-
out having read a line of their writings, merely on
the strength of reviews of their first books.
But a book abused by the critics is heavily
handicapped throughout its career, and in almost
every instance injurious reviews affect disastrously
the publishing chances of its successor. An
author's future, his daily bread, may depend on
the whim of a newspaper clerk, his fit of indiges-
tion, his fatigue, his vanity. The profession of
letters is surely one of such assured dignity that
these things should not be possible, and that it
should have a right to demand, if merely as a
## p. (#591) ################################################
TRIE A DITISIOR.
201
commercial protection, sane, intelligent, serious
reviews, written by men fitted to deal with their
subject, and honest in their method of dealing.
Lest my next book should be a prey to the
teeth of the reviewer after this protest, I will take
the reviewer's privilege of remaining nameless.
But I will very gladly answer any communication
addressed to me by any member of this society
on the subject.
AUTHORESS.
THE FAIRW TALE IN FICTION.
gº - —e-º-º-
V7 RITERS of fiction not infrequently speak
with some contempt of the work of their
humbler brothers and sisters—the writers
of Fairy Tales. Fairy Tales, they say, are so easy
to do—all that is needed is for the writer to live
in a world of his own making, under conditions of
of his own laying down. When a difficulty, when
a tangle occurs, the aid of the supernatural or the
grotesque can be called in to solve or to disentangle.
The men and women in Fairy Tales are puppets in
the hands of non-humans. They do not act, or
speak, or think like the men and women in every-
day life. Whereas in ordinary fiction the work of
the artist is to hold the mirror up to nature—in
Fairy Tales no mirror is necessary—not even a
distorting “magic" mirror, convex or concave—
wherein nature is caricatured beyond recognition.
A writer of Fiction holds a mirror—a poor, cracked,
blurred affair it may be, but still a mirror—while
the Fairy Tale writer splashes away at a canvas,
and exhibits something which, whatever else it may
be, has no claim to reflect what passes in the world
around us. Now all this is very unfair—and the
more unfair because of a certain element of truth
underlying it. Of course Fairy Tale writers have
an advantage over writers of Fiction in being able
to choose “worlds unrealised ” for their scenes
instead of the workaday world which we all know.
But there the advantage ceases. The elements of
which Fairy Tales are composed are precisely the
same as the elements which go to the composition
of a novel. The characteristics of the actors are
as strongly marked in the one as in the other.
The influences which modify or guide the actions
are the same in each, although in Fiction these
influences are treated as vague forces of fate,
whereas in Fairy Tales they are personified as
fairies or magicians. The Fairy Tale, being shorter
than a novel, the effect of these influences on
character development cannot have full play.
Mrs. Gaskell must have felt all this when she
wrote her group of short stories, “Old Friends
with New Faces.” In the happy ending story in
Fiction, in which virtue is triumphant and vice
is punished, for example, is that ending truer to
what takes place in the world we know than the
typical ending of a Fairy Tale, “and so the wicked
Stepmother was condemned to be burnt, and the
prince and princess married, and lived happily ever
afterwards”? But, it may be said, the means by
which the end is reached in happy ending Fiction
is quite different from the means by which the end is
reached in the Fairy Tale. Is this the case
really Coincidence in the Fairy Tale plays an
important part. It brings together the prince and
the princess—that is the hero and heroine—who
have been wandering half over the world in opposite
directions, at the critical moment. But the
coincidence is given its true place in the Fairy
Tale. It is not the result of chance—it is the
result of the deliberate actions of higher powers.
In Fiction, coincidence, while brought in for the
same end, is a clumsy contrivance discredited by
all writers, and made use of by all. Dickens, more,
perhaps, than any great writer of Fiction, made
use of the Fairy Tale element in his stories. Most
conspicuously is this the case in the conversions
chronicled by him, conversions brought about by
utterly inadequate means, of bad characters into
good. Then his good characters are, generally
speaking, like the little girl in the rhyme, so “very,
very good"—and his bad characters so unvaryingly
“ horrid” as are the good and bad characters in
Fairy Tales. Jack goes out to meet his giants alike
in Fiction and Fairy Tales, and polishes them off in
the most satisfactory manner. If he does not escape
unscathed he wins his princess, and marries her,
and lives happily ever after. Whereas in real life
Jack would almost certainly be the killed and not
the killer, or at best would be taken prisoner, and
be kept shut up under the kitchen floor in some
giant's stronghold. As for the other Jack—him of
the Beanstalk—Fiction delights in telling us how
he looked out of his window one morning and
found that the pretty coloured bean which he had
sown the night before had sprung up, and was now
a towering tree, with its topmost branches hidden
in the clouds. Of course we are told that this
sudden blaze of success out of the dying embers of
failure does occur in real life, and we are pointed
to Byron as an example. But it is not convincing.
Success does not come in this way, Byron notwith-
standing. Cinderella is a special favourite in
Fiction—in days gone by she was even a greater
favourite than she is at present. In Fiction and
Fairy Tales she goes to the ball and marries her
prince, and rejoices in the discomfiture of her
sisters, which is the greatest thing of all. In real
life, alas ! Cinderella stays at home and marries
the curate. And Cinderella's godmother ? In
days gone by she used to be the long lost uncle
## p. (#592) ################################################
202
TISIES A crºRIOR.
from the goldfields of Australia—more recently
she is the eccentric millionaire, American or other-
wise, and no relation to Cinderella whatever.
Still, there she is, and her vulgarity and twang do
not disguise from us for a moment that the Deus
er machina is really the Dea of our childhood.
It is in fact beyond dispute that the whole of the
machinery of Fiction is identical with the
machinery of Fairy Tales. In a few details only,
and those for the most part of a purely surface
character, do those two classes of literature vary.
Therefore as Fairy Tales are older than Fiction, the
writers of the latter, if they have a scrap of gratitude
in them, will regard with less patronising contempt
the composition of the former. The dwarf on the
shoulders of the giant does not think much of the
giant, but he is a dwarf for all that, and the giant
is still the giant.
E. P. II.
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
- —º-º-º-
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others.)
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER WII.
Various Processes, and Concluding Remarks.
IN the foregoing chapters I have described those
processes that are most useful and more
generally adopted for illustrative purposes
by reason of their commercial adaptability.
There are several others however, which, while
beautiful in their finish and effect, can only be used
under certain conditions.
Photogravure.
The first and most important of these is the
“Photogravure" process, an example of which is
presented with this issue.
This process is an excellent one for portraiture
and any general work that can be used as an insel,
but it cannot be printed off with the ordinary type-
matter on a printing machine, and therefore is in
many cases inapplicable.
Photogravure is, as in half-tone, a photo-
graphic process, but is made without a screen of any
hind on a polished copper plate, and is moreover of
a sunken or intaglio nature, the paper being damped
for printing purposes and then forced into the
cavities after the same manner as an ordinary
copper-plate.
It would be superfluous to enter into the details
of this special branch of art reproduction more
than to say that, these plates being printed from
entirely by hand, the cost of same is naturally
expensive, and in many cases prohibitive.
As to the photogravure plate itself, the price
varies somewhat according to the reputation of the
firm supplying same, but it may be assumed to
range at from 18. to 1s. 6d. per square inch, with a
minimum cost of from thirty shillings to two
guineas for each plate.
Being slow as well as costly, it is generally
unsuitable for large editions.
It can be produced in colour form when required,
but as each printed impression is practically coloured
by hand on the plate itself it will be readily under-
stood that this method requires a long purse if first
class results are desired to be obtained.
Collotype.
In this process also the camera plays an im-
portant part, the pictures being reproduced by
mechanical means.
It is used a great deal for insets in book illustra-
tion, etc., and has been utilised extensively for
picture postcard and similar work.
A sheet of thick plate-glass after being sensitised
is exposed under a negative. The film, when kept
moist, will take ink readily and can be printed on
a hand press or cylinder machine. This process is,
however, very sensitive to atmospheric changes, and
although much quicker than photogravure is not
nearly so certain or generally effective as the latter.
Nor is it so artistic.
It is, moreover, very variable in its results, and
is therefore not to be recommended in an ordinary
way as it often ends in disappointment.
A collotype can be printed in any number of
colours by super-imposition. .
In giving out work by this process the best form
of procedure is to obtain estimates and samples
from various firms and compare their prices and
quality of work for the reproduction and prints
combined.
It is difficult to lay down an absolute rule or
guidance as to price, so many surrounding circum-
stances having to be taken into consideration.
It is only fair to say that some very beautiful
results in colour have been attained by collotype
reproduction, but it is uncommercial in a general
Sense by reason of its uncertainty.
Combination Colour Work.
There are a number of effective ways of repro-
ducing colour work by means of combining the
various processes. Picture postcards especially are
often treated in this way, and the results are
frequently quite artistic.
These combinations appear under all sorts of
names and disguises, many firms of reproducers
## p. (#593) ################################################
TISIES A DITFIOR,
203
christening their particular method under some
compound title, which is not only confusing but
deceptive, and claiming it as their own special and
secret process.
This, as may be imagined, however, is only trade
bluff.
One of the favourite forms of combination,
which has appeared under all sorts of fancy head-
ings, is to produce the colour portion by means of
lithography and then to print the key on top of
same by means of half-tone or collotype. Both
ways are striking and good when well carried out.
I would like to warn authors against what are
called new processes. Whenever a man mentions
a perfectly new process to me I immediately
become sceptical. I have seen so many and heard
of so many. They are like ghosts: they appear
and they vanish, and remind me of Macbeth's
truism :— .
“Out, out brief candle !
Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,
And then is heard no more.”
I have no desire to hear of any new processes for
some time.
Continental Terms.
In sending blocks abroad, for the purpose of
facilitating correspondence, it may be mentioned
that an ordinary line block is called a cliché, an
electro is termed a galvano, half-tone work is
known as photo-gravure, and three-colour process as
helio-gravure.
These terms are recognised in Germany and
Austria as well as in France, and are generally
accepted throughout the European Continent.
Disused Metal Blocks.
Disused blocks quickly accumulate and are often
in the way, but they, unfortunately, fetch very
little unless you can find a purchaser who can
utilise them in their original form. Sometimes, of
course, one does not wish them to be reprinted by
a second party, and then the only thing is to
dispose of them as old metal.
Under these circumstances they should be
scratched over by a sharp tool so as to prevent
them being printed from by unscrupulous pur-
chasers.
In this condition they fetch a very small price ;
generally averaging only between 7s. 6d. and
12s. 6d. per cwt., wood included.
This selling price applies to old electros and
zincos, all of which go into the melting pot.
Copyright and Piracy.
It is not customary in this country to reproduce
portraits or photographs without the Sanction of
the original photographer, unless you can show a
receipt for payment for the photograph in the first
instance.
Professional photographers generally make a
charge varying from 5s. to £1 1s. for the right of
reproduction, and in the case of well-known firms
also an insistence that their names shall be
acknowledged in the publication.
If a purchaser commissions an original drawing
or sketch from an artist, he will then own the
entire copyright, and it is his sole right to reproduce
same in any form, unless there is some specially
drawn up agreement to the contrary.
Where a photographer has taken a portrait of a
person, celebrity or otherwise, without making any
charſe, the right of reproduction belongs to the
photographer.
Throughout America and Canada I regret to say
there is a general disinclination either to acknow-
ledge or pay copyright fees for English photographs,
and piracies occur in the most shamefaced way on
every hand.
I have seen numbers of English photographs
reproduced in well-known American and Canadian
publications. Their English origin is totally
ignored.
. It is a matter that might, with advantage, be
inquired into by English producers who should
be naturally interested in such an important
Question.
—e—º-e—
AMERICAN JOURNALISM.”
—º-º-º-
0 reader is likely to rise from the perusal of
this work with feelings of enthusiasm for
the newspapers of the United States of
North America. If all that Mr. Rogers says of
them is true, then they may, with a few honourable
exceptions, such as the New York Evening Post, be
divided into two classes: newspapers which one
would not willingly touch with a pair of tongs,
and newspapers which one would not willingly
touch with anything but a pair of tongs. They
suppress, doctor, or even invent news to serve the
interests of politicians or gratify the wishes of
advertisers. Their sensationalism panders to the
lowest instincts of their subscribers. They
unscrupulously invade the privacy of private life,
and they habitually blackmail and intimidate
public men. If we could imagine an English
newspaper endeavouring to secure the acquittal of
such a character as the late Whittaker Wright by
threatening to discover skeletons in the cupboards
* “The American Newspaper,”
Edward
Rogers. University of Chicago Press.
by James
## p. (#594) ################################################
204
TFIE A DITFIOR.
of the jury and to get the judge kicked off the
bench if he were convicted, we should have a fair
parallel to the state of things which Mr. Rogers
describes as prevailing in San Francisco in con-
nection with “boodle" and “graft.” The indict-
ment, of course, is his, not ours. We merely
register his impressions without presuming to
go behind them. . As he assures us that he
examined fifteen thousand newspapers in order
to form them, he is at all events well docu-
menfö. The fault, however, cannot be attributed
solely to the innate wickedness of editors, or
even of proprietors. The deficiencies of the law
of the land are largely responsible. If judges were
irremovable, if the law of libel were effective, and
if contempt of court were properly punished, many
of the worst features of American journalism would
disappear. Even so, however, it would remain a
disappointing journalism—a standing proof of the
decline in American ideals which followed upon
the passing of the intellectual sceptre from New
England to New York and the new cities of the
West. New England always aimed high, though
its outlook was somewhat narrow. New York and
Chicago combine a broad outlook with low aims,
and their Press reflects the desire of rich men to
exploit the multitude. The same tendency may,
it is true, be detected in some sections of Our Own
Press; but it is less pronounced with us, because
we have more deeply rooted traditions than the
Americans, and a greater reverence for law and
order. This sentiment may sound pharisaical,
but it is true.
—o-º-e
STOPS, OR HOW TO PUNCTUATE.”
—t-sº-0–
R. ALLARDYCE has compiled in his
M | treatise on the grammatical points a work
which should be in the hands of every
author. It is sometimes asserted that authors
leave such details as the “stops * to the care of
the printer. We hope that the allegation is not
true; as, on the one hand, it is inconceivable that
any man who respects his own work should leave
its meaning to the mercy of the compositors :
and, on the other hand, it is only too evident that
a writer who does not know how to use the points
correctly can himself have only a vague notion of
what he has wished to convey. At the same time,
that, on certain occasions, very delicate distinctions
are involved, and considerable literary ability
* “Stops, or how to Punctuate; a Practical Handbook
for Writers and Students.” Paul Allardyce, London : T.
Fisher Unwin. 8vo.
displayed by a deft use of the points, cannot be
denied ; and any one in doubt may consult with much
advantage “Stops, or How to Punctuate.” The
little work is both full and accurate. No detail
of any kind has been omitted ; and the author
has much enhanced the value of his book by
lucidly explaining the grounds upon which his
excellent rules are based.
~--—w- • *-*.
CORRESPONDENCE,
–0-0-0–
DEAR SIR,-With regard to “No Copyright in
Titles,” I learn that a novel lately announced in The
Author has the title of an old one of mine fairly well
known in its day, viz., “Joy.”
On three previous occasions I have known titles
of mine copied, with the alteration or omission of
a word. But this is my first experience of wholly
sincere flattery—I am ready to believe unpremedi-
tated. However, as “Joy” appears in my published
lists of novels in works of reference, pray allow
me to state my claim to priority of ownership
in the name.
I remain, dear Sir,
Yours truly,
MAY CROMMELIN.
TRIBUTE NO. 2.
SIR,-Although not a member of the Society,
I should like, if I may, to endorse Mr. Jacbern's
tribute to publishers.
Since 1884 my MSS. have been running about,
many to America, and never have I lost one or had
it returned in a bad condition.
Only once have I had any difficulty about pay-
ment. An American journal which went into
liquidation paid me eventually in full without
being asked. But I have always observed such
rules as your correspondent calls “hints.”
I have had three books published. No. 1 was
taken by the first publisher, so was No. 2, and
No. 3 only took two journies. They are not stories,
nor in any way remarkable. I never knew an
editor nor a publisher, and only once did a friend
approach an editor on my behalf. Nor do I type
my MSS. ; I write them as clearly as I can, and
post them to take their chance on their own merits.
I consider I have always been treated fairly and
courteously.
Yours faithfully,
S. B.
## p. (#595) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. - iii
-
AUTHORS 1
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
mis-spent time and money.
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit-
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.”
—Athenæum.
OTHER CONTENTS are :— Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-
fied Irist of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
DD YOU WRITE PLAY$9|
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
can be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all i
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at Our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haynnarket, S.W.
ERNEST MAYER | ni
- • Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
"THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
during the
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Speciment Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIPKES and SIRES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. *
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting” of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORs & playwrights.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, -
WHENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Tattºnton. IXVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE .
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. (#596) ################################################
iv AD VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
- and She uses her -
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on
READ Several occasions, and I have much
MY pleasure in Saying that she typed most
~ beautifully and with much care. She
LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—
TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Surrey.
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MW GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORREGINESS. CHEAPNEss! QUICKNESS!!!
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
To the Author and all those
whose Pen Labour is con-
stant and heavy,
The BLICK
presents compliments and asks for a trial, as an
efficient and untiring helper, who will save you
the manual labour of writing, the physical strain
and the cramped fingers that result.
“Blick” is the easiest Typewriter to learn, an hour does it ;
the writing is beautifully clear and always in sight. It is easy
to carry—we have a special aluminium Travellers' Model—
and it has centred in it the best qualities of the higher priced
Price 9 to 13 Guineas. -
CA.J.H. DIJ COUNT OR EAJY TERMJ. WRITE FOR TROOKLET 84.
THE BLICKensderfer Co., Ltd.,
Machines at half the price.
9 & 10, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
## p. (#597) ################################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº º g e is $ * * * we gº tº * * * tº e e tº & © ... 205 Dramatic Authors and Agents & a s gº as ſº * * * v s & ... 219
Committee Notes & e & tº gº º * * * tº º & * * * * * * ... 207 Warnings to Musical Composers ... tº tº º g & # e e º ... 219
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 210 Stamping Music ... ... " ... ... ... ... ... ... 219
Books published in America by Members... ... ... ... 211 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 219
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... * * * tº º º ... 212 General Notes ... tº gº º tº e e tº $ tº tº gº tº * * $ tº gº tº ... 220
Paris Notes & © gº tº º e e º e & © tº * a s we g e tº gº º ... 214 S. L. Clemens ... * * * & 4 tº * * * * * * * * * * * * ... 221
The Editorial Attitude... * - tº * * * tº º ve tº $ $ gº tº ... 216 The Society, the Composer, and Messrs. Stainer & Bell ... 222
Victor Hugo and Charles Dickens ... … & s * * * * * * ... 217 Ideas, and How to Protect Them ... º € $ tº e a * * * ... 224
Magazine Contents * * 4 tº e tº # = s. a & tº * * * ..., 217 Of the Making of Books * * * * * * * * * * * * & e & ... 226
How to Use the Society tº º º tº & © * * * & e & & & © ... 218 International Copyright * * * tº e º * tº º g is a * * * ... 229
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº $ tº tº e º * * * ... 218 The Feminine Note & sº tº * * * ge & & e tº º * * * * * * ... 230
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº e tº * * * sº tº gº & & © ... 21S Correspondence ... * e e a gº º * * * & a tº * & & & tº ... 230
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº sº º ... 219
E’UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7, Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazine
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#598) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
The suriefn of Autburg (ſmrurporaten).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MHS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Fºg ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN '').
EDWARD CLODD. -
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
TIETOIN/I_A_S IEEI. A TER, DTY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUING,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD
SHAw).
(MISS FLORA L.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
Vice-Chain''man—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. .
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
|MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Bosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº gº
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im Emgland to
La Société des Gems de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYBNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, StoREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#599) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS. iii
kº Vºž
S&º &ºr;
§ ºss
º 3º Wºź ſº
§ ºš Čš tº
§§ § § ¥s sº
ſº *: &A ºf ***
. º
& &
[.
* Nº. §§
..º.º. jº
§ *:
Gºmº
ºſºft &
4;ſº
%Nº.ſ#§
s .
º-&º".
ºtº 3 *
§
sº
* ...:š.ś
;
:-
*
º
hº
A MONTHLY MAGAZINE
For the Publication of
#!/ºš The following are among the Contributors to the April
šº/sº Number:—
CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD.,
11, HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
ORIGINAL POETRY, .
LITERARY ARTICLES,
AND REVIEWS. . . .
ETHEL CLIFFORD,
LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE,
DORA SIGERSON SHORTER,
CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,
A. ST. JOHN ADCOCK,
A. C. BENSON,
BERNARD CAPES,
NORMAN GALE,
A. L. SALMON.
MR. H. G. WELLS writes on
“BUNYAN FOR BUSY MEN.”
ONE SHILLING NET.
TO Authors and Journalists.
Are you, SATISFIED with the quality of
your work? -
Does your literary output find a ready
market? -
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card:
Address your application to the–
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.G.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVILE.” .
Miss M. R. HORNE,
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
YWYAN THEID 2
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon 1) uplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
- Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying tº e ... 1/1 5 p. } ) 3 y 1/3
Plays, ruled * - & s * * 1|- 3 y $ 3 * , 1|4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
## p. (#600) ################################################
iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.
150th Thousand.
On Sale at all Bookstalls and Bookshops everywhere.
PUNCH
An interesting talk about himself and his
Illustrations and Cartoons:
renowned Contributors; his Literary Articles,
With many reproductions of the more famous of each of them.
A 56 pp. Booklet, finely printed on Art Paper.
One of the innumerable reviews of this booklet says: “If ever anything
be worth more than you are asked to pay, then this little book is one.
It is worth more by reason of its literary matter, its illustrations, and
the good paper on which it is so well printed.”
Price One Penny.
TYPE WRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERs BY Post PROMPTLY PRTTENDED To.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALTON, Surrey.
TYPEWRITING.
FLORENCE BARKER, Soc. Arts., Thorley, Bishop's Stortford.
Authors' MSS., Plays, &c., from 9d, per 1,000 words.
Legal and General Copying-
special Terms for Duplicating.
Excellent testimonials and references as to accuracy and efficiency.
All Orders PROM PTLY EXECUTED.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
GEstablished 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
“TEIE AUTHOR.”
SOALE FOR AD VERTISEMENT'S.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER OENT.]
Front Page ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages ... 8 0 0
Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0
Quarter of a Page & ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e & tº tº $ tº • * * , & e g ... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements ..., * * * tº § 0 per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series aſ Siw and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADventisement MANAGER, The Author Office, 89, Old Queen Street'
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/405/1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8.pdf
8996018f257878515a46c51f752c80f5
PDF Text
Text
C be El
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
** tº
ºgº... ...
"
tº
4
tº e
e ... ...
** tº
tº ... ...... a
* $
s
gº
tº
tº
gº... ... tº
ſº
º as
* tº
agº ** **
* * *
*
getº
e
&
º ** ...
* &
e *tº ** º
&
a
º º * $
tº tº
... ...
v
tº
gº... ... e
e
&
º s
tº
...
...
*
e
& **
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
&
tº
...... ...
to
g * tº ** **
g*
*& ** is
# **
a & * $ ... ... &
* a ** e
...
...
...
...
&©
* &
e
tº
e sº
...,
*
*
&
a& tº
&
of to
...
...
...
...
&
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
GeneralNotes
L. Clemens
*
&
**
** *
The Society, the Composer, and Messrs. Stainer Bell
Ideas, and How
Protect Them
&
Of the Making
Books
** *
International Copyright
The Feminine Note
**
** *
Correspondence
**
º
&
...
tºº
*
we
e
tº$
PAGE
205
207
210
211
212
214
216
217
217
218
218
21S
219
S.
...... ... ...
* * gºtº
tº
*
sº
º & ** &
©* * tº ºgºº ......
** $ g **
......
*
tº
&©
***
sºtº
gºe
... tº
º e
&
**
*
tº
º&
* tº
* #
= & tº
ºve*a
* $
s ...
tº ** s. s
*-
tº
ºº **4
of
tº
* &
tº tº
e
tº... &
tº... ** ©
tº
©e
tº
gº
of º
&
e
&
tº
ºe
&
©
gº in
of
to
toto
tº
ee
** *
Monthly.)
T E N T S.
CON
gº
Notices ...
tº
ºg
***
eis$
we
tº ***
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
eº e
tº
The Editorial Attitude...
Victor Hugo and Charles Dickens
Magazine Contents
How
Use the Society
Warnings
Producers Books
Warnings
*
Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
or.
u tb
PAGE
219
219
219
219
220
221
222
224
226
229
230
230
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
3.
E UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
or
of
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
de
(Out
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
3s.
18.
print.)
of
The Various Methods
By
S.
of
of
5.
Production.
The Cost
6.
to
by
of
of
7,
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
º
of
at
G.
to
of
by
an
of
in
S.
Publication.
In
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
agreements proposed
the Society's offices, the various forms
Publishers
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
3s.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
papers
of
4.
at
to
all
to to
in
1s.
The Society
Committee,
of
its Action from
1888 1892).
in
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
its
Record
of
A
Authors.
of
9.
(Chairman
of
of
J.
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
By WALTER BESANT
Foundation.
1s.
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By ERNST
;
prices met.
Apply
Berlin,
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
1909.
18.
at
Revised
Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
[All
as
International Copyright Convention
to
13.
of
of
on
HERBERT
1s.
by
G.
Forms
of
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
By
with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazine
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
12. Society
Authors.
List
Members.
Published October, 1907, price 6d.
10.
W.]
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
of Autburg
The suriefn
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Address :
PRESIDENT.
TIETOIN/I_A_S
IEEI.
(ſmrurporaten).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
A
TER, DTY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS.
BELLOC-LOWNDES.
RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
THE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MHS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Fºg ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN
'').
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY
GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUING,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA L.
SHAw).
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COIMIMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS.
MRS.
J.
BELLOC-LOWNDES.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYINS CARR.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE
DOUGLAS
FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
IDRAIMIATIC
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
Vice-Chain''man EIENRY
ARTHUR JONES.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
R. C. CARTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
|MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT PARKER,
SUB-CoMMITTEE.HERBERT
SIR. GILBERT
M.P.
STANFORD,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
.
Mus.
Doc.
SULLIVAN.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Bosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
tº gº
Solicitors.
Legal Adviser in the United States JAMES BYBNE,
24, Broad
Secretary G.
Street,
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, StoREY's GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im Emgland to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
New York, U.S.A.
�kº
S&º
ſºsº
3º
ºss
ºš
tº
§ Vºž
iii
.
AND
#!/ºš
šº/sº
The following
Number:
REVIEWS.
are among the Contributors
.
Gºmº
ºſºft
4;ſº
.
º
ºf***
&
to
.&
.
*:
the Publication
MAGAZINE
ORIGINAL POETRY,
LITERARY ARTICLES,
&
§
* [.
the
April
ETHEL CLIFFORD,
3
*
..º.º.
Wºź
Čš ¥s
&A
§
jº
§§
ſº
Nº.
§§
For
&ºr;
*:
§
º
MONTHLY
of
§
A
ADVERTISEMENTS.
.
LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE,
§s
:;
%Nº.ſ#§
sº
º-&º".
...:š.ś ºtº
DORA SIGERSON SHORTER,
CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,
A. ST. JOHN ADCOCK,
BENSON,
A.
BERNARD CAPES,
NORMAN GALE,
A.
SALMON.
L.
C.
* º
hº
*
MR. H. G. WELLS writes on
BUNYAN FOR BUSY MEN.
ONE SHILLING NET.
HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
on
of
I
.
AUTHORS'
2
PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
1)
I
a
guarantee
Don't hesitate.
Send
trial order now.
uplicate supplied gratis
satisfaction.
One Carbon
with first order. Terms on application.
C.
-
CAESAR,
HERBERT
Homefield,
Woodstock
Rd., ST,
ALBANS, HERTs.
MISS
A.
9d. per 1,000words;
1/1
1|-
Copies, 1/
1/3
1|4
List on application.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
2
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
e
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
*, 3y
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.G.
YWYAN THEID
MSS.,
$
)
3}
the
R. HORNE,
3y 5p.
on
;
to
a
of
be
to us
to
at
on
of
of
A
Address your application
of
of
Miss M.
*-
of
to
if
Training under our supervision
Course
the very outset, put you
the path
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum. Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
shall
send you full particulars
receipt
post-card:
will,
TESTIMONIALS.
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
to
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them
make the
most
their natural gifts.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
words,
extent of some hundreds
thousands
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVILE.
** ......
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
cation.
& tº
s
a
of
Are you, SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
your
literary
output
ready
Does
- find
market?
B.
Journalists.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words;
duplicate,
1/-. Plays and General
appli
Copying. List and specimen
work
in
Authors
and
TO
11,
HALL, LTD.,
&
CHAPMAN
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
�-
AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv
Thousand.
150th
everywhere.
On Sale at all Bookstalls and Bookshops
PUNCH
An interesting talk about himself and his
renowned Contributors; his Literary Articles,
Illustrations
and Cartoons:
With many reproductions of the more
A
56 pp.
of each of them.
famous
Booklet, finely printed on Art Paper.
so
it
is
its
One of the innumerable reviews of this booklet says: If ever anything
be worth more than you are asked to pay, then this little book is one.
illustrations, and
It is worth more by reason of its literary matter,
the good paper on which
well printed.
Price One Penny.
a
Post PROMPTLY
122,
LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
GEstablished1883.)
35,
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied. References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Street,
Strand,
Telephone
Norfolk
W.C.
8464 Central.
&
P.
to
;
or
words.
A.
20
... ... ... ...
0 0 I 8
0 0
7
6 0 0 0 0
per cent,madefor Series Siw and
Twelve Insertions.
6
0
per inch
0
Single Column Advertisements
15
tº
eg
§0 &
Page
Reduction
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
10
Page
per cent, for
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20thfor
the following month's issue.
insertion
89,
be
MRS. GILL,
Page
Quarter
Eighth
of
25
All Orders PROM PTLY EXECUTED.
Half
**
*
accuracy and efficiency.
PER OENT.]
...4.4
aſ
to
as
Excellent testimonials and references
OF THE SOCIETY
..., **
,
Soc. Arts., Thorley, Bishop's Stortford.
1,000 words.
TO MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
a
BARKER,
Authors' MSS., Plays, &c., from 9d, per
Legal and General Copying
special Terms for Duplicating.
[ALLOWANCE
tº
$
tº &
Surrey.
of of
a a
GARSHALTON,
FOR AD VERTISEMENT'S.
in
KERRY, Rohilla,
TYPEWRITING.
FLORENCE
SOALE
Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
of
a
MISS
B.
Also General
TEIE AUTHOR.
per
...
AUTHORS' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d.
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
To.
PRTTENDED
e
&
tº
BY
MISS LUETCHFORD,
of
20
ORDERs
per
TYPE WRITING
from 10d.
1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors' MSS. and Technical
speciality.
work
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADventisement MANAGER, The Author Office,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
addressed to the
Old Queen Street'
�be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
MAY
8.
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired.
to
-º-º-º
no
Although care
NOTICES.
THE SOCIETY'S
e
FUNDS.
sº-º
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The Committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
in
a
to
in
of
is
to in
:
be
to
of
in
be
of
or
in
or
in
HE
is
in
is
it
of
of
LIST
of
MEMBERS.
º-º-º
to
at
of
of
to
It
at
at
of
of
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
-
to
in to
of
on
of
to
XX.
no
on
be
or
be
WOL.
needs
be
of all
and letters are invited by the
literary matters treated from the
on
standpoint
business, but
art
other
Every effort will
subjects whatever.
made
accepted.
return articles which cannot
slowly
Fund. This fund
hoped will,
time, cover the
and
all the members
the Society.
(2) The Pension
increasing,
of
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
A
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
Communications
is
it
tº-mºmºmºmº
-º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º.
of
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
in
ROM time
be of
gººmsºmºmºsºmºmºmºmºmºmºsºs
A
à ~-dhw
w
of
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such
is especially stated
to be the case.
Editor
be
it
LONDON.
do
º-e
to
of
:
AUTORIDAD,
e
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers, the Committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
to
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
an
WICTORIA.
be
ADVERTISEMENTS.
:
to
374
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
1910.
is
NUMBER
2ND,
be is
TELEPHONE
No.
Monthly.)
of Authors.
to
XX.
the Incorporated Society
is
Wol.
or.
El u t b
if
Cº
�()
E.
10
1
.
G.
*
E.
J.
.
A.
I
.
º
.
º
H.
.
º
.
:
:§
A.
J.
B.
7,
7,
L.
.
l
&
.
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
Nov.
George, W.
Nov.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Shedlock, Miss
Dec.
Esmond, H.
T)ec.
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec.
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
L.
º
.
G.
A.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
2
lº
.
.
()
.
E.
.
º
A.
F.
A. e
J.
(2nd dona
e
Miss
5
Northcote, H.
Watson, Mrs. Herbert
Fursdon, Mrs.
M.
Smith, Miss Edith
Pryce, Richard
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Underdown, Miss
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
H. and M. K.
Crellin, H.
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
Mackenzie,
R.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
g
K.
tion
J.
Jan.
Jan.
Robinson,
1l
O () ()
1909.
£
Subscriptions.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A.
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
1909.
.
8
0
d.
2
6 () ()
of
Total ............... f4,065
3
198
6
Stock...............
Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.....................
Donations.
R.
438
132 1.8
120 12
s.
4%. 1937
Smith, Bertram
1, 1,
0
0
0
6 ()
258
1 6 4
0
0
228
247
5 5
Mauritius
Dominion
March
1910.
of
and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
london 2;% Stock,
1927 57
..............................
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919 49 .........
200
11
9 ()
................
0
()
0
Stock
Glasgow
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
of
...
Consols 23%.................. ........... 21,000
0
Local Loans .............................. 500 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291. 19
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
250
0
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . .
200
Cape
Good Hope 33% Inscribed
1910.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
e
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
g
o
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss
M.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
W.
portant claim is forthcoming.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
P.
()
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased
is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions
and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
N
4, 3,
º-º-º
9, 3, 1,
THE PENSION FUND.
9, 4, 6, 5,
A.
sº-e
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
e
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
M.
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
©
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Nov.
Francis
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
(
A DTISIOR.
TFIES
206
�AUTISIOR,
TISIE
S.
on
of
in up
of
as
to
as
it
is
is
a
eighty-seven.
This
lower average than
hardly
the two former years, 1908 9, but
high
possible
keep the elections
they were
those two years.
There were two resignations,
bringing the total number
resignations
fifty-nine.
The latter the committee accepted
with regret.
The Secretary made
detailed statement
the
work undertaken
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
during the past month.
He reported that the
repertory agreement was finally settled; that the
agreement between the dramatist and the agent
had, subject
one slight alteration, been passed,
warning
regard
and that
the employment
dramatic agents had been added
the standing
matter
The Author.
He further explained that
to
up
to
in
in
of
be
an
in
of
of
10
of
to
of
to
a
as
as
to
of
of
be
of
to
as
of
at
in
be
of
ing Dramatic Sub-Committee which meets once or
twice a month; a standing Copyright Sub-Com
mittee, to which questions dealing with the law of
no
expressed his willingness to undertake the duties
of the post for another term.
The minutes of the previous meeting were then
read, approved, and signed, and the committee
proceeded with the election of the sub-committees.
Those who have kept themselves informed of the
work of the society will know that there is a stand
be
Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors met on Monday, April 4. The
first item on the agenda was the election of
chairman of the committee for the current year.
Freshfield,
On the proposal
of Mr. Douglas
seconded by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett was unanimously re-elected.
Mr. Hewlett
the Committee
of
HE
of
NOTES.
at
º-e
appoint
order
kept informed
any
that the Society might
infringements
performing right that might occur.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee had recommended
per cent.
that these agents should receive
the
injunction,
damages recovered, and,
the case
small fee for their work.
The Committee of
willingly accepted this proposal,
Management
leaving the amount
the fee
the judgment
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
chairman and
member
the sub-committee appointed
deal
Authors,
with the question
the Relations
Publishers, and the Libraries, then reported
the
committee the work the sub-committee had done;
how they had met the Publishers Association and
discussed the matter in detail.
He understood
present
steps would
that
taken.
The
committee desired that all the information that
could possibly
collected
the further censor
ship
authors books and the further action
publishers should
carefully gathered and laid
before the committee
their next meeting
May.
Squire Sprigge, chairman
Dr.
the Sub
Novels, then laid before
Committee on the Price
of
are
the Dramatic Committee were anxious
agents abroad and
different colonies,
to
of
10
are not included in the lists printed above
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
to
a
in
to
lI
of
of
a
by
I
subscribers
and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
COMMITTEE
J.
bringing the total elections for the current year
Aſl fresh
e
be
on
of
is
1
to
of
fill
|
S.
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
.
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis .
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J.
e
.
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. .
&
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
g
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R.
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
*
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.
.
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram
March 12, Yould, A. .
g
March 16, Loraine, Lady .
29,
Macdonnell,
March
Randall .
e
&
April 6, Blake, J. P. .
April 8, Patricia Wentworth *
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
Copyright are referred; and a standing Art Sub
Committee, before whom questions dealing with
etc., are
the illustration of books, reproduction,
laid. All the sub-committees were re-elected, and
the name of Captain Basil Hood was added to the
Dramatic Sub-Committee to
the vacancy caused
by the resignation
Mr. W.
Locke. The
Society
congratulated
not only
the
present strength
its Dramatic Sub-Committee,
Captain
having gained the adhesion
but
Basil Hood.
The next business was the election
members.
Sixteen
members and associates were elected,
to
.
in
F.
of
29, Stayton,
a
Jan.
207
Management
the formal
report
�A DfTISIOIR,
I
º
of
on
of
of
in
of
of
to
is
it
as
of
in
to
of
I
of
I
it
I
of
in
or
on
to
is
it
of to
it
in
a
a
to
of of
is
in
of
is
of
is
of
of
or
of
it
or
in
to
to
in
of
of
G.
the Repertory Agreement
The final settlement
an account clause was next
the addition
of
an
all
be
to
to
to
to
it
I
a
of
in
in
inexpedient
would
the committee decided that
the
and instructed
make the publication,
secretary
that effect.
the member
write
things, there could not be, any exclusion from the ranks
any branch
journalists
the
members
the society
only too
literary profession.
Authors
The Society
glad
welcome any writer who desires its assistance and
regard
his dramatic property, whether that
advice
many cases
Indeed,
property has been staged
not.
the dramatist who has not had his pieces performed who
needs advice more than he who has gained. Some degree
experience.
remain, Yours &c.,
(Signed)
HERBERT THRING,
Secretary,
Society
Authors.
The Incorporated
is
to
a
the correspondence
-
go
as
to
an
in
to
published
If
it.
be a
it
as
as
of
to
to
of
a
be
to
publisher,
The Author, the secretary read
column
opinion received from the solicitors and the letter
the facts
After considering
from the member.
of
it
of
to
responsible journalist who had
he was told by
plays
had
his time that
written more than score
been intimated to him that he had not been invited to
was not intended
enter the ring simply because
the privileges
admit any writer for the newspapers
Dramatists.
the Fellowship
not, and,
the nature
no ring, and there
There
of
of
of
of
a
In
to
Owing
member had desired
the fact that
case, with the name
the
full statement
In
of
3
of
to
to
it
to
a
to
to
vouchers, the committee decided
take the matter
into court on behalf of the member.
of
at at
to
at
in
in
of
it
to
in
of
to
at
DEAR SIR,--I have been authorised by the Dramatic
your columns.
send this letter
Sub-Committee
They have read with some interest
the statement
gossip
your dramatic
March 20
contained
Authors,
regard
shows entire mis
the Society
conception
the purposes for which the Society was
has accomplished and will continue
founded and the work
accomplish for dramatic authors.
Your correspondent
states as follows:
believe, has
Authors,
recent years
The Society
usefulness with particular reference
extended its sphere
has accomplished
But what
dramatic authors.
do not know.
am sure
Why does not the writer know
He could easily have
the report for 1909 this
he had referred
found
During the past twelve
knowledge
would have sufficed.
behalf
£600
months the society has spent £500
dramatic authors and their cases.
again
correspondent
his
statement
inaccurate
Your
that
of
to
on
of
March 23, 1910.
THE EDITOR, The Referee.
by
of
on
to
a
of
to
of
at
20
a
of
of
all
of
of
at
by
to
appoint
accountant
mittee decided
through the books, and
the pub
the other,
produce
the necessary
lisher had refused
-º-0
the Society
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee
Tuesday,
the society
the offices
Authors met
Sir
the absence
o'clock.
March 22,
Arthur Pinero, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones took the
the last meeting had
After the minutes
chair.
been signed, the first question that came forward
the Referee
for discussion was some paragraphs
misrepresenting the society and its
March
attitude towards dramatic authors. The committee
short letter which, with the approval
settled
that
the editor
Sir Arthur Pinero, was sent
paper.
the text :
The following
would
the member that
abandon the case unless full informa
the German lawyers was
tion for the benefit
infringement
forthcoming.
dramatic
case
copyright, the committee authorised the secretary
put the papers into the hands
the Solicitors,
possible.
instructing them
soon
take action
In one the com
account.
There were two cases
necessary
-
SUB-COMMITTEE.
DRAMATIC
of
by
letter informing
amount for
member
a
on
of
0
of
was decided after some discussion and
of the difficulties of the
after full explanation
position not to take any further steps at present,
but should a definite case arise in the United
States, to support it with
the society.
the power
certain
the agreements
The publication
publishers with their names, which was decided
upon
the committee, came
the last meeting
again for discussion, owing
letter which the
Secretary read
the
the committee bearing
copyright.
infringement
legal point
The
take two
the secretary
committee instructed
typical agreements and write articles
them for
their next
of the committee
the consideration
meeting,
The Music Publishers Agreement, which was
was laid
the Copyright Sub-Committee,
Settled
Management,
and the
before the Committee
report
that sub-committee was formally adopted.
the
Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion, put forward
general meeting
the society, was considered, but
make
was inexpedient
the committee thought
any alteration
the
the committee
the work
present time.
case which had
Cases before the Committee. A
Germany was mentioned
been carried forward
obtain
He had been unable
the secretary.
any assistance from the member concerned, and
The
could not therefore proceed with the matter.
wire, and
send the member
committee decided
supplement
with
instructed the secretary
of an
the Society had recovered
copyright
behalf
the society.
infringement
It
States.
up
The secretary finally reported that the Canadian
lawyers
of
The report was adopted
of that sub-committee.
by the Committee of Management, and is printed
as a supplement to the current issue of The Author.
The secretary then raised an important point
respecting the registration of works in the United
of
TISIES
208
�TFIE A
The secretary submitted a draft clause,
He was instructed to send the
agreement to the printers of the society to be set
up.
The final draft of the Agency Agreement was
discussed.
which was
passed.
then placed before the committee and passed.
A draft agreement for a run at a West End
theatre was next laid before the committee, but
consideration had to be deferred till the next meet
ing,
as the previous
matters had occupied a
considerable time in discussion.
A letter received from the society s Indian
solicitors was read to the committee with reference
to a case in which the society had instructed them
to act, giving information that the defendant in
the case was about to start for England.
It was
decided to defer taking action till the defendant
on his arrival could be present and could discuss
the matter with the secretary.
Further letters were read to the committee
dealing with the appointment of agents, and these
matters were deferred for future consideration.
II.
A
MEETING
of
the
Dramatic
Sub-Committee
was held at the offices of the Society on Tuesday,
April 12, at 3 o'clock.
After the signing of the
minutes of the previous meeting, the Repertory
Agreement was again discussed, and in the absence
of some of the prominent members of the sub
committee it was decided to adjourn the matter
until their presence could be assured.
An agreement between a dramatic author and
agent was considered and settled.
All dramatists
who are members of the Society, and who are
thinking of appointing dramatic agents, should
apply to the secretary for advice and for copies of
the agreement.
A letter from a member referring to a section of
the standing matter was read to the sub-committee,
who, after due consideration,
referred it to the
Society's solicitors,
so that their opinion,
with
the letter, might be laid before the Committee of
Management.
The secretary reported to the Dramatic Sub
Committee Capt. Robert Marshall's resignation, and
the sub-committee recommended to the Committee
of Management that Mr. Arthur Shirley be appointed
to fill the vacancy.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
number of answers to the recent circular issued by
Sub-Committee,
the Dramatic
but asked for a
definition of dramatist in order that he might
be able to compile a correct list.
The committee
decided that the author of any play that had been
represented in a place licensed for public enter
tainment should be considered a dramatist, but that
CITFIOR*.
209
such performance must be something more than a
mere performance for copyright purposes.
The next subject that arose was a matter in
regard
to agents in the Colonies, and it was
decided to asked Messrs. French to supply, through
their agents, such information as they could gain
about the production of plays.
The secretary was
instructed
to furnish Messrs. French with the
list of those dramatists who are members of the
Society as soon as it is complete and in order.
With the sanction of the Committee of Management,
it was decided to pay 10 per cent. on any sums
through
recovered by the society
information
Supplied by the agents, and to pay a small fixed fee
where an injunction only was obtained.
A question of the liability of a manager of a
theatre to pay damages for infringement of copy
right was referred to the solicitors of the society,
and the Secretary was requested to ask the Com
mittee of Management whether it would not be
possible, through the Foreign Office, to get the
Consular Service to assist in reporting infringe
ments of the rights of dramatic authors in foreign
countries.
A letter received from the secretary of the Italian
Society of Authors was then laid before the meeting,
and the sub-committee
decided to ascertain the
terms for entering that society, and to consider thereport at their next meeting.
A case of infringement of authors' rights in India
was next considered, and it was decided to invite
the Committee of Management to press the matter
with vigour, in order to stop the wholesale piracy
of dramatic authors works.
Letters received from the Theatres Alliance were
carefully considered, and the sub-committee decided
to ask a representative of that body to attend the
next meeting, which was fixed for April 26.
The consideration of the agreement for a run
was adjourned.
º-º-º
Cases.
DURING the past month the secretary has had to
deal with seventeen cases.
Two of these were
claims for money.
One has been settled, but the
other will most probably have to go into the hands
of the society's solicitors.
Two dealt with money
and accounts.
These have both been terminated ;
the money and accounts have been forthcoming
and been forwarded to the authors.
One difficult
case of settlement of contract is still in course of
negotiation.
There were six claims for accounts.
Four of these have been settled, one has been
referred to the publishers solicitors,
and the last, after
reference to the committee, has been placed in the
hands of an accountant.
The accounts will be
�TISIE A DITFIOR.
210
expense.
There is one
of copyright which is still in
but as the defendant has
course of negotiation,
acknowledged liability the amount to be paid is the
only point left in dispute.
The secretary s inter
ference has been claimed in five cases for the return
In two of these cases the MSS. have been
of MSS.
returned, but the others have only recently come to
at the society's
checked
case
of infringement
the office.
There were four cases left open from last month.
Three, which dealt with matters outside England,
are still open ; the fourth will most probably be
closed shortly, as the offending party is in satis
factory negotiations with the secretary.
Bayliss,
.
Bigelow, Mrs. Poultney
Belcher, George
.
J.
Dauber,
H.
Goodden, Cecil P. .
Honey,
Morley,
N.W.
Cottage,
Bay
Tree
Aylesbury.
14, Cathcart Studios,
S.W
39, Hertford Street, W.
Compton House, Sher
borne, Dorset.
Copthall
12,
10
Avenue, E.C.
88, St. James Street,
Frederick H.
Hood, Capt. Basil .
Lefevre,
Road,
Glos.
.
S.W.
Vancouver,
L. A.
Patricia Wentworth
4,
Ross, Madge Wallace
Stitt, Rev.S.Stewart,
M.A.
Tassinari, Herbert D.
e
.
By ARTHUR SYMONS.
ROSSETTI.
Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.
143 × 11%. 59 pp.
By LAURENCE BINyon.
JAPANESE ART.
14% × 11}
5s. n.
59 pp. Fisher Unwin.
BIOGRAPHY.
MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARSAT ETON, CAMERIDGE, AND
ELSEWHERE. By OSCAR BROwnING. 83 × 53. 364 pp.
Ethel
14s. m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
AN ETYMOLOGICAL
DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE. By the REv. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.
IO; x 8.
New edition. Revised and enlarged.
Doc.
Oxford: Clarendon Press; London : Frowde.
780 pp.
38s. n.
DRAMA.
WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTs. A Play in Four Acts. By
BENNETT. 73 x 5, 141 pp. F. Palmer.
ARNOLD
2s. 6d. In.
THE TRAGEDY OF POMPEY THE GREAT. By JoHN MAs E
FIELD. 73 × 5. 106 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 3s.6d. in
EDUCATIONAL.
British
COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDs. For
Selected and
Narration or Later Reading in Schools.
With a Foreword by
adapted by MARIE L. SHEDLOCK.
T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, 7} x 5. 141 pp.
PROF.
Routledge.
1s. 6d. n.
Terrace,
NETTA SYRETT. 74 × 5. 374 pp
OLIVIA L. CAREw. By
Chatto & Windus. 6s,
73 × 5. 326 pp.
THE WILD HEART. By M. E. FRANCIS.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
8 × 5.
By BARONESS ORCzy.
PETTICOAT GOVERNMENT.
Columbia.
2, Alma Studios, Strat
ford Road, Kensing
ton, W.
Harry
;
Il.
DANTE GABRIELLE
158. In.
Denning
26,
Hampstead,
Northend, Tewkesbury,
Kathleen Jessie.
ART.
By
OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICs.
THE PASSIONS
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 6. 304 pp. Chapman & Hali.
April Elections.
.
in the compiling of this list and, by sending
of their works, help to make it substantially
IN Colour. Facsimile Repro
PICTURES
100 POPULAR
ductions in Colour of Popular Pictures selected from the
With an Introduction by
World's Great Galleries.
H. SPIELMANN, F.S.A. Part I. 154 × 11%. Cassell.
Lane.
º-º-º
Atkinson, Mabel
co-operate
particulars
accurate.
Morningside Drive,
Edinburgh.
Stretham Rectory, Isle
of Ely.
5, Bolton Studios, Red
cliffe Road.
6 e
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
OF
º-º-o
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
A
FICTION.
370 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
BETTY CAREw. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 73 x 5. 309 pp.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLEs GARVICE. 73 × 5.
344 pp.
63.
Cassell.
By
B. HARRIS-BUR
OF ENOCH SEAL.
Chapman & Hall. 68.
7# × 5. 314 pp.
LAND.
Popular
By HUBERT WALEs.
HILARY THORNTON.
1s. n.
John Long.
7 x 4%. 318 pp.
edition.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
74 × 5.
STAR.
MORNING
6s.
Cassell.
308 pp.
By
Ivory.
GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 73 × 5.
TOWER OF
Murray. 6s.
496 pp.
By MRs. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.;
OUT OF THE NIGHT.
6s,
Hodder & Stoughton.
8 × 5. 344 pp.
By HERBERT FLOWERDEw.
THE SECOND ELOPEMENT.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
7# x 5. 320 pp.
By GERTRUDE WARDEN.
8 x 5.
STAND AND DELIVER,
F. W. White. 6s.
312 pp.
CANADIAN BORN. By MRs. HUMPHRY WARD. 74 × 5.
346 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
By A. VIVANTI CHARTREs.
7# x 5.
THE DEVOURERs.
68.
Heinemann.
328 pp.
THE SECRET
J.
�TISIE A DITISIOR,
Being a Simple Account of the Past
of the Earth and of the Recent Important
By
Discoveries made in this Realm of Nature Study.
MARIE C. STOPES, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S., Lecturer on
Fossil Botany, Manchester University. 9 x 6, 198 pp.
4s. 6d. n.
Blackie.
By E. H. L. SCHWARZ.
9 × 6.
GEOLOGY.
CAUSAL
7s.6d.
Blackie.
248 pp.
ANCIENT PLANTS.
Vegetation
THEOLOGY.
Being two chapters from
RITUAL, FAITH, AND MORALs.
an Historical Inquiry into the Influence of Religion upon
Moral Civilisation. By F. H. PERRY COSTE, B.Sc. 73 ×
5%. 252 pp. Watts. 3s. 6d. n.
A Paper read by MAJOR F.
THE BRITISH CHURCH.
5.
$2.50
By PRINCESS
KARADJA.
4, Great Russell Street, W.C. 6d.
MEANING OF THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS.
Wodderson, 4, Great
54 pp.
KARADJA.
2s. Paper covers, 1s.
Russell Street, W.C.
as
of
of to
S.
&
:
By
Manual
GRANT BROWN.
Oxford University Press. $2.
of
:
A
E
DUCATIONAL.
149 pp.
the Spoken
New York:
FICTION.
:
:
n.
75
&
C.
FULL FATHOM FIVE. A Sea Anthology in Prose and
By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE.
63 x 4}.
Verse.
Bell. 8s. 6d. m.
263 pp.
A.
K.
L.
&
P.
96
:
T.
HARDY. 507 pp.
THE RETURN of THE NATIVE. By
$1.25.
New York Harper.
pp.
By
ALBERT T.E.E.
THE PIE AND THE PIRATE.
50 cents.
Son.
F. Collier
New York
293 pp.
MONTGOMERY.
THE CARDINAL's PAWN. By
McClurg
Chicago
cents.
Co.
By CHARLES MARRIOTT.
ANGEL.
THE INTRUDING
John Lane Co. $1.50
316 pp. New York
THE SCAR. By WARRINGTON DAWSON. 381 pp. Boston
:
REPRINTS.
$2.50.
Co.
Wodderson,
THE ESOTERIC
By PRINCESS
An Inquiry into Earned and
A. HOBSON. 328 pp. New
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE
:
Small, Maynard.
68.
$1.50.
By O DERMID LAWLER.
Co. $1.75
EAST LONDON VISIONS.
New York Longmans
m.
SCIENCE.
SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR RAYLANKESTER,
K.C.B., F.R.S. 73 x 5. 423 pp. Methuen.
:
19 pp.
By
&
THE ANCIENT THERAPEUTS.
SYSTEM
Unearned Income.
York Longmans
Language.
MISCELLANEOUS.
B. N.
A
ECONOMICS.
ENGLISH Poor LAW POLICIES. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
Longmans, Green
Co.
WEBB. 379 pp. New York
:
Its Causes,
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878 79 80.
By COL. H. B.
its Conduct and its Consequences.
15s. n.
HANNA. 9 × 5%. 583 pp. Constable.
n.
A.
1.
IBOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.
BELLAMY,
PUBLIC SCHOOL GIRL. By MAY
BALDWIN, New York: Dutton.
316 pp. $1.50.
BARBARA
THE INDUSTRIAL
MILITARY.
5.
7#
x
MEMBERS.
J. :
7% × 5.
3s. n.
.
7%
×
n.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
&
By G. B. BANERJEA,
BOOKS
R.
Longmans.
CANDLER.
0 Q e
Chapman
ORIENTAL,
TALES OF BENGAL.
187 pp.
7# × 5}.
9 × 5%. 232 pp.
6s.
Blackwood.
Edited by
ACROSS YUNNAN. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE.
164 pp. Sampson
MRS. ARCHIBALD LITTLE.
Low. 3s.6d.
From the Gemmi
Wol.
THE BERNESE OBERLAND.
and
Part II. The Groups
the Mönchjoch.
By W.
CooDIDGE.
the Main Range. New edition.
10s.
3%. 214 pp. Fisher Unwin.
m.
ON FADS.
& Hall.
4s. 6d. n.
By LADY GROVE.
5s. n.
243 pp.
7s. 6d.
By EDMUND
Blackie.
321 pp.
n.
5%. 280 pp.
THE MANTLE OF THE EAST.
º
IITERARY.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING.
Constable.
C.
A
a
8#
x
A
TRAVEL.
Daily Record
Life
JOURNAL FROM JAPAN.
STOPEs, D.Sc., Ph.D.
By MARIE
Scientist.
seen by
LAW.
PRINCIPLES OF THE ENGLISH LAW OF CONTRACT AND OF
By SIR
IN ITS RELATION TO CONTRACT.
AGENCY
Edited
WILLIAM R. ANSON, D.C.L. Twelfth edition.
by M. L. Gwy ER, B.C.L. 9 × 5%. 412 pp. Oxford:
Press;
10s. n.
London : Frowde.
Clarendon
Defence Association, Llan
George's
St.
Dover :
SAMUELS before the Church
fairfechan,
Carnarvonshire.
6d.
Press.
5}
x
By H. DE WERE STACPooDE.
7# x 5.
DRUMS OF WAR.
Murray. 6s.
336 pp.
By
MITFORD.
BERTRAM
of RIETHOLME.
RAVENSHAW
Ward, Lock,
63.
7# × 5. 320 pp.
By
7# x 5.
DAWE.
CARLTON
A SAINT IN MUFTI.
Eveleigh Nash.
6s.
331 pp.
By
LARKING.
CoIONEL CUTHBERT
TANGLED RELATIONS.
63.
73 × 5. 300 pp. Nash.
By WALTER WOOD.
MARGARET THE PEACEMAKER.
pp.
68.
Cassell.
7# × 5. 327
7; x 5. 318 pp. Stan
THAT IS To SAY. By RITA.
ley Paul.
6s.
By J. H. BRIGHouse. 153 pp.
WITH UNSEEN LIPs.
1s. 6d.
Stockwell.
By ANTHONY HoPE. 73 × 5. 569 pp.
SECOND STRING.
2s. n.
Nelson.
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLs. 74 × 5.
2s. n.
Nelson.
374 pp.
A WINNow ING. By R. H. BENSON. 73 × 5. 323 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
By J. C. SNAITH. 74 × 5. 447 pp. Nelson.
FORTUNE.
28. m.
A MARRIAGE UNDER THE TERROR. By PATRICIA WENT
6s.
75 × 5. 382 pp. Melrose.
worTH.
THE CABINET MINISTER s WIFE. By GEORGE R. SIMS.
Stanley
pp.
n.
Is.
Paul.
7+ x 4%. 192
By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
BEWARE OF THE DOG.
Mills & Boon. Is. m.
7+ x 4%. 279 pp.
By HEADON
156 pp.
HILL.
WATERs.
TROUBLED
Stanley Paul.
6d.
By S. C. GRIER. Cheap
THE POWER OF THE KEYs.
18. n.
Blackwood.
7} x 5. 360 pp.
edition.
211
305 pp.
�TFIE AUTHOR,
of
of
to
in
he
a
of
its
in
is C.
&
of of
by
C.
of
F.
T. to
a
on
of
L.
E.
P.
a
It
be
of
by
an
is
to
to
a
of
in
in
by
a
at
is
to
in
to
in
up
-
in
in
to
of
In
by
a
of
of
as
to of
it
a
of
of
to
In
in
of
at
in
to to
all
ing with the Mystery of Hannah Lightfoot, which
Messrs. Hurst & Blackett announce among their
forthcoming publications.
For nearly a year she
has been collecting
available information from
various sources, and claims
have seen the only
authentic documents relating
the Fair Quaker
present.
known
existence
The Princess Karadja's two lectures,
The
Esoteric Meaning
the Seven Sacraments and
The Ancient Therapeuts, are now obtainable
The Oxford University Press have just issued the
new edition
the Rev. Professor Skeat's (larger)
Etymological Dictionary.
Nearly every article
large number rewritten.
has been revised and
Mr. T. Werner Laurie announces
The Old
Gladys
Testament Story,
Davidson.
writing this story
the Old Testament for young
readers, Miss Davidson has endeavoured
present
the stories and incidents
accordance with the
views
those modern scholars who regard and
teach the Bible from
wide and reasonable stand
point. At the same time,
has been her object,
legendary and
whilst avoiding the treatment
allegorical
history,
preserve the
matter
religious character and beauty
these wonderful
stories
old time, and
set them forth with love
and reverence.
the preparation
this work
of
cities and notable places.
Winifred Graham
has a serial in the Daily
Express, entitled
Can a Man be True 2 " It
commenced at the close of March.
Mary L. Pendered, is engaged upon a work deal
master, whose career recalls,
some respects, the
life
Jean André Godin, the pioneer
industrial
co-partnership.
Rowland,
lately
Mrs. Cherrie (Jane)
who has
lost
her husband, has given
her home
South Wales
and
her country pursuits
order
devote the
remainder of her life
literature.
She
now
engaged
novel,
her home
Golders Green upon
Woman,
An Understanding
which
will be
published
Mr. John Ouseley.
of
Weekly
(Mrs. Lionel Marks). Mrs. Marks is an American
lady who has already produced one or two
Marlowe, a Tragedy
(1905);
plays, including
and Her Fortune and Men's Eyes, the latter a
play written round Shakespeare.
Rita. (Mrs. Desmond Humphreys) is at pre
sent in America, where she proposes to stay for two
or three months and to visit various important
be
The Way Up,
new novel
Miss M.
Willcocks, author
Widdicombe,
The Wingless
Victory, and A Man
Genius, will
published
this spring
Mr. John Lane.
deals with the
question
the conflicting claims between
man's
duty
the State and
the individual in this
instance, his wife.
The leading figure
iron
all
the Publishers
(New York) that the winner of the £300
prize in the competition
held by the
Stratford-on-Avon Shakespeare Memorial Theatre,
on the terms of which we commented in a recent
issue of The Author, is Josephine Preston Peabody
to
Miss Mary
Rowsell's
the People,
announced
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall
Co.
Schwarz,
Prof.
the Rhodes University
College, Grahamstown,
has written
book
Causal Geology,
with special reference
the
Hypothesis
Planetismal
Professor
Chamberlin,
which Messrs. Blackie will shortly
publish.
edition
The Friend
of
AND MUSICAL
º-º-º
from
on
of
It
,
NOTES.
understand
shilling
romance,
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN : A Record of Pioneer
Exploration and Mountaineering in the Punjab Himalaya,
with a map and 92 illustrations. By FANNY BULLOCK
WORKMAN and W. HuntER WORKMAN.
204 pp. New
York : Scribner.
$4.50.
E
aspect.
H.
TRAVEL.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC,
H.
F.
TECHNICAL.
ENGLISH LEADWORK : Its Art and History. By LAWRENCE
WEAVER. 268 pp. New York : Scribner.
$10 n.
º-e
of
an
MISCELLANEOUS.
TELEPATHIC HALLUCINATIONS: The New View of Ghosts.
By FRANK PopMoRE. 128 pp. New York: Fredk. A.
Stokes Co. 50 cents. n.
e
of
a
of
in
-
ANNIE STEEL.
by
368 pp.
J.
HISTORY.
By FLORA
THE AGES.
New York: Dutton. $1.25 n.
INDIA THROUGH
print from Messrs. Wodderson,
Great Russell
Street, W.C.
The April number
the Celtic Monthly contains
the first
series
articles
Gaelic Legends
the Light
Old Irish History, from the pen
Mr. W.
Edmonston-Scott.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has presented
the
oil-painting
Bucks County Council
token
his friendship for the Council, on which
served
from 1907 till the present year.
Messrs. Watts have published
new book by
Perry Coste, entitled Ritual, Faith, and
Mr.
Morals.
deals mainly with the influence
religion upon civilisation considered
moral
4,
By G. F. TURNER. 355 pp.
New York:
Dodd, Mead.
$1.50.
Polly.
By
THE HISTORY OF MR.
H. G. WELLS. 283 pp.
New York : Duffield.
$1.50.
THE FASCINATING MRS. HALTON. By E. F. BENSON.
285 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
GLORIA.
A
212
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
to of
a
as
it in
a
as
in
is
&
to
is
to
of
a
by
"
a
&
in
L.
of
of
a
of
by
W.
by
F.
by
of
is
a
in
a &
&
H. of
by
in
G.
in
is
of
a
in
in
be
a
na
of
of
and other great cities.
Miss Elizabeth Banks,
author
and other
of London
of
a
of
of
one
our American
members, has just brought out
volume
short
stories entitled
The Luck
the Black Cat,
published
Messrs. George Allen
Sons.
Miss
Banks came
London about fifteen years ago and
has written her experiences
several books. Ilast
year she published
The Mystery
Frances
Farrington, her first novel, dual personality story.
Her latest book
made
sixteen stories.
They deal with various subjects and varied emotions.
We
not know how many
them have appeared
magazines, but, apparently,
Miss Banks has
&
of
in
of
of
up
a
learned
retain her rights
book publication, for
her opening
mote
she seems
have been
obliged
acknowledge the courtesy
but three
of
of
to
of
Malvery (Mrs. Archibald Mackirdy)
Baby Toilers,
The Soul Market,
works which deal with the underworld
editors
for allowing her
reprint
in
to
on
or
or,
J.
Every
Messrs. Dent
Co. are bringing out
Man's Library
new and largely revised edition
Lieut.-General
Trotter s
Life
Warren
Hastings,
published
1878
W.
Allen
Co.
An article by Mr. W.
Edmonston-Scott
on
The German Basques
Britain'' will appear
the May number
Guth
Bliadhna.
Miss Lily Grant Duff has recently completed
published
novel called Vocation,
which will
by Mr. John Murray.
Under
the heading
London's
Unwanted
Women,
Mr. Basil Tozer,
an article
Chambers's Journal for May, describes Miss Olive
Christian Malvery's philanthropic scheme for
Charing Cross
night refuge for desti
opening
tute women.
Our readers will remember that Miss
to
J.
their
John
Ashmore Wingate.
Warden's
new novel,
Stand and
Deliver,
published
Co.,
Messrs.
White
portrait
and contains
the author
Caswall
Smith.
The tale consists
twelve episodes
twelve different towns
which
clever and
unscrupulous girl gets the better
her dupes while
steering clear
the law.
Gertrude
is
J.
Ellis's
to
new volume is Richard Beverley.
The last issue of the Irish Church Quarterly
contains an article entitled Ethical Foundations,
by the Rev.
N. Shearman.
South African Snapshots for English Girls
is the title of a little volume appearing early this
month.
It is written specially for superfluous
daughters by Miss Eleanor Tyrrell, and is illus
trated with photographs.
Messrs. Gay & Hancock
are the publishers.
Messrs.
M. Dent & Co. have just published
a volume on Nature Photography for Beginners
by E. J. Bedford.
It contains a coloured frontis
piece and one hundred stereoscopic photographs
taken by the author.
The chapters refer to the
choice of suitable apparatus, developing, printing,
lantern-slide making, stereoscopic photography,
photography of birds and their nests, animals,
insects, and flowers.
The Dial (Chicago) of April 1st contains an
article by Lewis Nathaniel Chase on Bernard
Shaw in France.
Mr.
Bloundelle-Burton's
new romance,
A
Fair Martyr, is about to be published by Everett
& Co.
It will have for its mainspring one of
the numerous incidents to which the great Plague
of Marseilles gave birth ; a plague which resulted
in the death, or disappearance in several cases, of
about 150,000 persons, and the effects of which,
as regards the subsequent careers of many, were
very far-reaching.
The heroine, the first martyr,
represents one of these latter,
rather, many
the latter, and her history, though founded more
fact, lends itself
less
romance.
Mr.
Bloundelle-Burton dealt with this plague some
Ruskin,
at
the publishers.
Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are publishing,
early this month, a novel by Francis Bancroft,
author of Of Like Passions.
The title -of- the
also added
volume
on
by
principal animals are dealt with.
In Ruskin and His Circle "Miss Ada Earland
tells the life story of Ruskin, with special regard
to the influence of environment on the development
of his genius.
The
circle includes Turner,
Millais, Holman Hunt, Burne-Jones, D. G. Rossetti,
Kate Greenaway, Coventry Patmore, Carlyle and
many others.
Messrs.
Hutchinson & Co. are
to
the
to
All
Company are issuing
Mr. Havelock
do
copy.
The Walter Scott Publishing
new and enlarged edition
book The Criminal.
The same publishers have
Great Writers Series
of
in making interesting
feature
his novel Servants
prologue
but
this case
serves
the moving, true story which, with modifications,
he has now
tell.
Messrs. Sampson Low
Co. are publishing
Mr. Archibald Little's posthumous work Across
Yunman.
The book, which Mrs. Archibald Little
editing,
illustrated.
Sin,
in
another
years ago
in
she has been greatly helped and encouraged by the
M.A., of Lambourne
Rev.
C.
A. Goodhart,
Rectory,
Romford,
given
who has generously
many points
her the benefit
of advice
on
pub
of difficulty.
Miss Davidson
is also
lishing, through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, a
children's natural history story book, which she
calls
A Zoo Book.
The animals in the Zoo tell
their own stories in amusing conversation.
All
are eager to appear in print, and so vie with one
213
book form.
�A UTEIOR.
in
by
a
It
a
of
to
at
in
by
is on is
of
a
is
to
in is
all
at
is
to
be
is
is
a
to
a
is
in
A
is
to
a
to
of
by
to
of
of
as
of
in
as
de
as
be of
The psychological study and the clever portrait
this man are masterful.
The analysis, too,
of
in
in
of
!
of
is
of
is
to
the consumptive young man who
sent
under the care
the noted doctor
also very
clever. But, alas the inconsistency
the woman
betrays itself
the portraiture
the principal
woman
the story.
The greater part
the book
to
It
a
be
written from life, whilst the dénouement
sounds like
mere slander.
seems that so fine
character would have remained fine
the end
seems
to
in
of
at
be by
in
in
of
at
at
at
at
is
M.
by
a
l Amour,
Marcelle Tinayre,
great literary value
La Maison du
Péché.
The figure that stands out
the book
that
Dr. Cayrol, just
the figure
the
stern mother stood out in the earlier volume.
L'Ombre
is
-
by
of
by
René
of
6,
of
by
C.
or
or
A
H.
Hope and Cosmo Gordon Lennox will
produced:
The cast will include Miss Irene Vanbrugh and
novel
tremely
marry
never
man whose religious
ideas
are not her own.
Her cousin Félicien, who
her, has lost his faith.
devoted
She
him,
love with
but will not risk marriage under
young Englishman, who
the circumstances.
Catholic,
has become
also
love with her,
and confides all his doubts and difficulties
rigid Protestant and Church
her.
His father,
man, disinherits him.
Marie
not convinced
that they are destined for each other, and the
book ends unsatisfactorily.
Marie
left with
her mother, having refused two men for the
quite
sake
her religion.
She appears
satisfied that
she has done her duty.
Such
religion does not appear
narrow, and
her
the reader
left with more anxiety about the
fate
the two men than this extremely religious
girl appears
have.
a
of
on
by
of
H.
5s. R.
Gardens, W.
Clanricarde
Lion,
new one-act play
Mr. Leon
entitled
The Touch
the Child, adapted from
story
Mr. Tom Gallon, was produced
the
Grand Theatre, Blackpool, last month.
Prunella,
Laurence
Housman
and
Granville Barker, originally produced
the
Court Theatre, was revived
the Repertory
Theatre last month.
Miss Dorothy Minto was
the title part.
Another revival
the same theatre was Sir
Trelawney
Arthur Pinero's early play,
the
Wells.
This play has been
the bill for the past
few weeks.
We understand that early this month,
the
Anthony
comedy
same theatre,
three acts
another
religion.
Bazin founded
the subject
charming and ex
Marie Limerel
serious French girl who
determined
of
at
at
Vocal illustrations
Miss Grainger-Kerr.
The
songs
studies will
include
Ernest Austin,
Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright,
Nicholls, Norman
Josef Holbrooke, Frederick
O'Neill,
Roger
Quilter,
Ramsay
Katherine
Tullibardine), Percy Rideout,
(Marchioness
Cyril Scott, Ethel Smyth, Ernest Walker, William
Walthew, and Dalhousie Young.
Wallace,
Tickets,
each,
7s. 6d. for the two studies,
84, Redcliffe
obtainable
from
Miss Keeton,
S.W.,
Gardens,
Miss Grainger Kerr, 38A,
BARRIERE"
A
&
6
t-sº-e
a
on
of
E.
A.
Miss
Keeton will give two studies
Thursday afternoon,
Modern
British Song
3.30, and Thursday evening, June 9th,
June 2nd,
8.45,
the Imperial Club,
Lexham Gardens,
S.W. (by kind permission
the management).
at
º-e
PARIS NOTES.
A.
H.
by
a
book form
a
J.
;
is
a
e
in
Queen
and Mr. Arthur Playfair.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new one-act play, A
Caviare,
Pot
was produced
the Adelphi
Theatre last month.
Mr. Murray Carson played
*:
the principal part.
in
its
publication
next July, prior to
the winter.
story
Wachell,
The Other Side,
Mr.
which has been running serially, will appear
book form
June 1st. During the past year
political
Mr. Wachell has been working upon
novel, entitled
John Werney, which deals with
the future
the hero
The Hill.
in the
compelling
veracity
the wearer
statement
upon
individual hitherto accustomed
deviate
from the truth.
The cast included Mr. Charles
Hawtrey, Miss Phyllis Embury, Mr. Eric Lewis,
to
author is also engaged upon a new novel, and a
play for children.
E. Nesbit's usual children's
serial is now appearing in the Strand Magazine and
will be published in volume form by Messrs. Mac
millan & Co. in the autumn.
It is called The
Magic City.
A weekly column for children in
Daily Chronicle
the
is also contributed by
E. Nesbit.
Mr. E. F. Benson is engaged upon a comedy.
The same writer has also a serial which will start
of
E. Nesbit is publishing this month a book called
Fear, which deals with various aspects of fear,
of the supernatural and physical, which confront
human beings in particular situations.
The same
Miss Mary Barton
and Mr.
M. Barrie's
Twelve Pound Look still continues
the bill.
George Paston and
The Naked Truth,
Maxwell,
W.
farcical comedy which was
Wyndham's Theatre last month.
produced
ring possessing
property
relates the effect
at
with the first
B.
deal
three stories.
an
acknowledgments
The three
of
TISIES
214
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
Otherwise we must have mistaken Denise Cayrol,
and given her more credit than she deserved.
In
either case this dénouement
is unsatisfactory
and
improbable.
The little serving-girl is delightful
and perfectly consistent.
The book is certainly
a strong one, the descriptions admirable, and the
construction faultless.
M. René Doumic, who has just succeeded
M. Gaston Boissier at the French Academy, has
been elected president of the Société des Gens de
Lettres in place of M. Georges Lecomte. M. René
Doumic has written several remarkable books, and
he was one of the founders of the Lecture Society,
which has now become quite an institution in Paris.
At the general meeting of the Société des Gens de
Lettres, M. Pierre Decourcelle spoke of its flourish
ing state from a financial point of view.
It is at
present worth 5,682,000 francs.
With a view to getting America to agree to the
Berne Convention, the Société des Gens de Lettres
has for some time past been endeavouring to interest
prominent Americans in the subject.
At one of
the dinners given by the Société Mr. James Hyde
was invited to preside.
Mr. Melville Stone was
also a guest, and Mr. Bliss Perry. Mr. Hyde is the
founder of a chair of French literature at Harvard
College,
and of American literature
at the
Sorbonne.
M. Jean Julien recorded the deaths during the
past year of the following members of the Société:
Albert Pinard, novelist ; Adolphe Pieyre,
the
historian of Nîmes; Adolphe Paban, poet ; Hugo
Spiller, correspondent
of Italian and Austrian
papers; Paschal Grousset, the ardent revolutionist
of 1871, afterwards on the staff of the Temps ;
Henri de Parville, well known for his popular
Adolphe Mony, doctor
science writings;
and
-author'; Charles Diguet, the author of Nos amis
les bêtes ; Paul Guirand; Emmanuel Delbousquet;
Elie Fourés, who has left his history of the Trouba
'dours unfinished ; Ernest Praron ; Adolphe Rosay :
Charles Joliet ; Armand Lapointe ; Paul Rouget,
and Charles Louie Philippe. To this long list the
inames of Edouard Rod, Mme. Jeanne Marni, and
Félix Nadar must also be added.
Among the new prizes that have been founded
are those by Jacques Normand, Paul Robiquet,
Jean Revel, Mme. Barratin, M. Mourrier, M. Frantz
Jourdain, and M. Rodocamachi. Prince Roland
Bonaparte has also placed at the disposal of the
Société five annuities of 3,000 francs. The first
annuity has already been awarded to M. Rosny,
the elder of the two authors of that name.
Four members of the Société have been elected
Academicians: Jean Aicard, Eugène Brieux, René
JDoumic, and Marcel Prevost.
The national literary prize has been awarded to
Among members of the Société
JEdmond Pilon.
215
who have won Academy prizes are the following:
Fortunat Strowski, Ernest Gay, André Lichtenberger,
Henri Bordeaux, and Hugues Lapaire.
The death of Vicomte Melchior de Vogué occurred
after only a few days illness.
He was born in 1848,
and during the war of 1870 he received a medal
for his fine conduct.
In 1871 he was secretary to
the French Embassy at Constantinople.
Later on
he lived for a time at St. Petersburg, where he
married a Russian wife.
His celebrated book on
Among
the Russian novel appeared in 1886.
his other volumes are Souvenirs et Visions";
Heures d histoire "; Les Morts qui parlent ";
Le Maitre de la Mer ; Sous l'horizon. In
1888 he was elected a member of the French
Academy.
His articles in the Revue des Deua.
Mondes, the Journal des Débats, and the Figaro
were always greatly appreciated, and he was himself
most highly esteemed in French literary circles.
The poet Jean Moréas died on March 30,
at the age of fifty-four. He was a Greek by birth,
but had lived in Paris for very many years.
His
first volume dates back to 1884 and was entitled
Syrtes.
This was followed by Cantilènes.
Moréas started as a symbolist.
In 1891 he pub
lished Le Pelérin passionné" and declared sym
bolism dead.
His Stances * are his best-known
and most admired poems.
A gold medal has just been presented to Henri
Fabre, the celebrated entomologist, whom Victor
Hugo called the
Homer of the insects,
and
whom Darwin styled the
inimitable observer.
Henri Fabre is now eighty-seven years of age, and
he has devoted sixty years of his life to the study
of insects. On the committee which was formed
to do him honour are the names of Prince Roland
Bonaparte, W. M. Doumergue,
Lord Avebury,
Maeterlinck, Mistral, Hébrard, Salomon Reinach,
Professor Pozzi, and many others.
Mr. Percival Lowell gave a lecture last month
Mars and its Vegetation.
M. Baillaud,
Director of the Observatory, took the chair, and
M. Camille Flammarion also spoke.
Mr. George Moore also gave a lecture last month
in Paris.
on
In the Revue
Mlle. Clairon
hebdomadaire there are articles on
by Comte
et le Baron de Staël,
d'Haussonville ; on
Les Idées de l Alliance
républicaine démocratique,
by M. Paul Deschanel;
by Jean Richepin ;
on Théodore de Banville,
and a curious article entitled
Lettre d'un pro
testant détaché à un catholique anxieux.
In La Revue Louise Cruppi writes on La
Duchesse Cajanello ; Comtesse de Puliga (Brada)
on La Maison d'Amour et de Mort ; G. Saint
Aubin on Le Roman Américain ; and Auguste
Rodin on La Pensée dans l Art.
ALYS HALLARD.
�A PrºTIFIOR.
is
I
is,
to
be
it
is
no
is
it
a
it
is
to of
Z.
Y.
a
is, X.
of
as
a
to
it
so
is as
I
of
to
of
be
in to
in
to
Z.
Y.
X.
if
of
do
is
of
of
so by
to
is
is in
as I
by
to
is as
he
be
a
it
Z.
to
by
I
a
proprietor
have never come across
make money
such means.
Mr. X. Y.
should send his contributions
reputable journals, but
seems
have got
queer lot
possible that his con
with such
paid for
cigars
tributions would
dear even
whisky.
am judging Mr.
his
experiences
related
his article.
After all, the editor
more useful
the author
than the latter
the former.
An editor could
always fill his journal
commissioning writers
proved merit.
many new writers are
That
continually coming along proves that the work
the unknown
ones
read.
But there are too
many authors, and many
them would
better
French gardening or paper-making.
There
much more that
could say with
regard
editors and authors, and the subject
certainly
interesting one.
have been led
pocket, and
who wishes
is
I
is
to
by
I
an
to
Y.
be
Z.
to
of to by
a
of
I
of
of
I
a
to
an a
of
of
in
I
a
as
of
write these remarks
the continual unjust and
ignorant diatribes
those who wish
have their
editors, and who use
contributions accepted
The Author
vent
their disappointment.
And the splenetic attack
courteous Mr. X.
may
permitted
was the
limit
-if
the
print. As
using slang
unwonted luxury
fact, the average writer has most
matter
extraordinary
notions about the production
journal, and entirely overlooks the fact that
editor really desires
make his production attrac
tive.
could fill
number of The Author with
examples, and very funny many
them are.
withhold my name and that
the journal
edit, fearful lest the excellent editorial qualifica
tions
have doubtless revealed should induce
A
Contributor
call upon me with
bundle
his
MSS.
believe
should grudge him even
cigarette, and my cup
tea the sole refreshment
permit myself
give up,
the office I refuse
exchange for
appreciation
myself
even
from the gifted pen
Mr.
of
a
a
of
I
Z.
Y.
X.
of
of
an
to
in
or
at
to is
at
;
were the editor willing
would not benefit his own
even
contributor
to
a
is
''
an a
of
I
of
on
I
it
*
all
intervals.
As for MSS. of unknown writers not
being read, that is
nonsense. Naturally writers
who have won through
are often commissioned,
and
take
that most writers would like to be
may say
one
this kind. While
this matter,
day passes without the receipt
that never
hopelessly
MS. from
unknown
one that
unsuitable,
either through length, treatment,
topic yet there
my paper for would-be con
glance
tributors
least
before entrusting me
with their masterpieces.
that
I
I
defraud
I
I
case,
or
I
benefits the author.
The waiting for years
notion
far from being anything like the rule,
sporadic cases notwithstanding,
may
and with
bracketed the notion that editors publish con
wriggle out
paying for
tributions and try
responsible editors
them.
am writing
established journals.
Mr.
seems
assume, too, that the editor
rule, the pro
prietor;
fact, this
very rarely the
matter
at
S one who has the temerity to be an editor,
as well as a member of the Incorporated
Society of Authors, I hope to be allowed to
make some reply to the article The Editorial
Attitude, by A Contributor.
With an editorial
experience of eighteen years,
have yet to meet an
editor, and I know many, of the discourteous, dis
honest, and unbusinesslike
species to which, as
A Contributor courteously alleges, all editors
belong.
Let me deal with some points in this amazing
attack upon those engaged in work which, though
interesting, is as harassing as that of any other
calling upon those who have earned their positions
in a field in which there is much competition, and
in which fools are not suffered at any price. Why,
in the name of all that is businesslike, should an
editor acknowledge the receipt of contributions f
It would be sheer waste of time and of the pro
prietor's stamps.
Even if the precious MS. has
been lost in the post, what has that to do with an
editor P With a paper that receives many contri
butions it is necessary to number them, though
personally
have this done on the envelopes. And
certainly
no MS. has ever had to be re-typed
through my harsh treatment (assuming that it is
typed, and not in a handwriting which it is an
insult to expect to be read, even by an editor).
It is certainly possible that a suitable contribu
tion may be rejected on one occasion when it
would be accepted on another.
Last week I
rejected an excellent story dealing with a high
born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu
employer's daughter.
The theme is not particu
larly novel if only themes for novels were novel
themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor
but the story was a good one. I refused it because
only the preceding week
had accepted a story,
not quite so well written, on the same lines.
The
MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I
Why should I?
gave no reasons for rejection.
Ilike the curate, I have all the time there is, but
my periodical
has to appear at certain
stated
I
AN EDITOR.
The money question
I
BY
from the author's point
view, probably the most important one. Now
claim that the magazine writer does get his mone
due, i.e., when his work
published.
when
big publishing firm
With
other practice
possible, and
easy
would
show that this
of
º-º-º
a
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
in
TISIES
216
�THE AUTHOR.
Museum.
His appartement
flat was
floor, where the relics more intimately
nected with the poet's personalty (including
a
of
us
by
of
of
;
he
of
of
to
on
a
of
of
in
of
a
a
or
in
in
on
of
a
In
to
to
of
he a
ASHFORD
º-e
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
BOOKMAN.
in
By Alfred Sutro.
Maurice Maeterlinck: The Man
The Mysticism
in
he
Stoddart.
A.
R.
A.
of
de
A
A
A.
F.
of
of
By Maurice Maeterlinck,
The Tragedy
Macbeth.
Musset, after George Sand. By Francis Gribble.
Alfred
Worship
Beyle.
By
The
Davidson.
de
a
in
of
By Jane
By
FORTNIGHTLY.
a
a
he
in
of
His Work.
Singer Asleep.
poem by Thomas Hardy.
Les Dieux asiatiques
aux première Siècles
l Ere
By Anatole France.
chrétienne.
Elektra,
Strauss s
and the Future
Music-Drama.
By
Baugham.
By
Reviews: On Humanism.
Scott James.
Two Women Poets. By Edward Storer.
E.
an
of
to
of
Maeterlinck.
and
ENGLISH REVIEW.
in
in
of
a
Holbrook Jackson.
of
in
de of
to
a
he
on
at
on
of
of
forty-four, and held
haired man
veritable little
literary court
grand salon hung with
the
immense curtains
red damask and adorned with
mirrors, gilt chandeliers, and the
the curious
delighted,
mediaeval carved furniture
which
several specimens
which are preserved
the
WHITE.
º-º-º
Maeterlinck.
spend the Winter
came
rented
house
the rue
Courcelles,
the other side
the city, but during
fortnight
Forster's visit (he spent
France
January) the two made numerous literary and
others,
evening
historical pilgrimages amongst
call
Victor Hugo.
The French poet
that epoch had little
bushy-bearded
resemblance
the hoary-haired
idol
more modern Republican
France.
Author
several ultra-Royalist odes, newly created
France,
close-shaven, long
Peer
was then
in
in
of
it
in
e
of
;
F.
T.
he
as
as
he
of
Normandy.
When Dickens
Paris,
1846 7
of
in
up
in of of
a
is,
he
to
it
Smoothed over all linguistic difficulties.
The
conversation ran
the theatrical topics dear
Dickens, and the recollections
the First Empire
Spain, which were ever
and his childish souvenirs
Hugo's favourite themes.
two
Both men had
position
comparative fame and
now reached
ease, though neither had gained their latter pinnacle
international popularity.
Yet each could look
back
stern trials during youth, for almost
the same time that Dickens was odd boy
blacking factory Victor Hugo was living (on £28
year
garret
SO)
the rue du Dragon.
gilt inscrip
The gaunt ancient house now bears
residence, but naturally
tion recording the date
Omitting these more intimate details,
Ten years later Dickens made another long stay
Paris, but
was then the capital
the Second
Empire, and Victor Hugo was
exile
the
1871, when the French poet
Channel Islands.
triumph
returned
his native land, the author
the Tale
two Cities
was already laid
his last rest
Westminster Abbey.
in
Dickens made numerous and
lengthy sojourns in Paris, and
Victor Hugo was for twenty years a refugee
on British soil, the meeting of the two great nine
teenth century authors was brief and unique.
The scene of this interview Hugo's Parisian
residence of 1846 is now, so to speak, public
property, the Municipality of Paris having organ
ised and opened a Victor Hugo Museum
in this
fine old mansion in the corner of the Place des
Vosges.
The square itself is worthy of a special
visit, not only as one of the architectural features
of Paris a spacious quadrangle of Louis XIII.
houses, with steep slate roofs and cheerful red-and
white frontages of intermingled brick and stone
work but as the historical Place Royale.
It
has often been stated that the poet's house Was
actually inhabited by the heroine of one of his
dramas Marion de Lorme, but it is probable
that the real residence of the seventeenth century
beauty was in the cul-de-sac Gueménée, just behind
the mansion, as the house itself seems to have been
occupied by the de Rohan family at this epoch.
however,
quaint old-world aspect
There
about this charming little corner
Paris which
may well have tempted the leader
the romantic
school
take
his residence here
1832.
For
fifteen years
inhabited the house, only leaving
shortly before his exile.
Ruy
Here
wrote
Blas and Marie Tudor
and several other
historical dramas,
poems.
well
three volumes
Didine,
Here
married his daughter
then
girl
eighteen
here, not many months later,
mourned
over her premature death, drowned,
together
with her husband, while boating
occasionally
re
constitution
his death chamber) are now gathered.
Maclise's drawings have rendered
familiar with
the personal appearance
the young and beard
was,
course, Hugo's junior
less Dickens
ten years.
His French was never fluent, but
usually sufficient, and Victor Hugo's quiet and dis
tinct enunciation on this occasion seems to have
of
LTHOUGH
the
con
Second
a at
THEIR MEETING IN PARIs.
on
HUGO AND CHARLES DICKENS.
or
VICTOR
217
NATIONAL REVIEW.
By Austin Dobson.
Laureate Whitehead.
Dr. Wallace's New Shakespeare Discoveries.
Greenwood, M.P.
By George
�AICTEIOR
TISIES
218
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
e
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
º-0
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary
will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
only
by
the Secretary,
confidential documents to be read
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
possible
action
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
particu
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
9. The
e
WARNINGS
º-0
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
if
a proper
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
It is above all things necessary to know
of agreement.
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
approximately
possible for an author to ascertain
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
In ea.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
to the author.
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
e
WARNINGS
of copyright.
Q-e
TO DRAMATIC
º-º-º
AUTHORS.
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
EVER
W
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
º
per
ERE
I.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
price
can be
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.
in three or more acts:
This
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
An author who enters into .
is unsatisfactory.
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the .
play-bills.
�TFIE A DITFIOR.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages
on
of
at
on
of
of
or
of
to
of
of
of a
of
to
is
as
be
of
on
of
in
or
of
to
is
º-º-º
EMBERS will
greatly
as of
a
in
of
-
assist the Society
this
branch
its work by informing young writers
its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
treated
composition
treated
coach.
The term
MSS. includes not only works
fiction, but poetry
works,
and dramatic
and when
possible, under
special arrangement, technical
and scientific works.
The
Readers are writers
competence and experience.
The
guinea.
fee
one
is
of
it
of
2s.
in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or & qualified assis
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any
time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged
for
at the price of
6d. per act.
in
of
to
to
to
THE READING BRANCH,
CENARIOS, typewritten
is
S
* º-a
v-u-w
is
e-º-º
of is
as
in
in
in
is of
of
of
The Society undertakes
stamp copies
music
behalf
its members for the fee
part
6d. per 100
100.
The members stamps are kept
the Society s
safe. The musical publishers communicate
direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary
trouble.
of
AND
is
of
in
of
as
In
to
or
Music.
STAMPING
of
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
a
in
a
or
in
a
on
of
can be added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
must, however,
authors.
pointed out that,
rule, the musical publisher
demands from the musica}
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and
dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright.
He
especially careful therefore when entering
should
into
an agreement, and should take into particular
consideration
the warnings stated above.
*
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
sº
-* avºy
w-v-
as as to a
a
it.
be
it
is
in
ITTLE
COMPOSERS.
by
a
11. An author must remember that the
dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, OD
account of the wide range of the subject of
dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous
of further information
º-e
MUSICAL
e º-º
to
10. An author should remember that production
of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a Very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his
contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
e
TO
It of
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
WARNINGS
of
exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
[NOTE. At the request
Mr. W. Morris Colles we
state that the above notice
framed as the result of
general consideration
the present state
the law
agency, and without any
intention
make particular
any case
reference
individual. Its sole purpose
give what
deemed useful advice
the dramatic authors
who are members
the Society.]
is to
7. Authors should remember that performing rights
in a
play are distinct from literary. copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or
perform
cannot
licence to
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be
a
is of great importance.
to
6. Authors should not assign performing rights,
but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
be
5. Authors should remember that performing rights
can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
AGENTS,
AND
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays
into the hands
agents.
As the law stands
present, an agent
who has once had
play
his hands may acquire
perpetual
claim
percentage
the author's fees
from
As far
the placing
plays
concerned,
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can
do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
the Society, do
equally well
better for himself.
The collection
fees
also
matter
many cases no intermediary
which
required.
For certain purposes, such
the collection
fees
amateur performances, and
general the trans
frequent petty authorisations
action
with different
individuals, and also for the
collection
foreign
fees
countries, almost all dramatic
authors employ agents; and
these ways the services
agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
have influence with managers
plays,
the placing
who propose
principals by offering
act
purchase
the author's rights.
any case,
the present state
the law, an agent should not be employed
under any
circumstances without an agreement approved
by the
Society.
to
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible,
and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any
It is extremely
event.
important that the amateur rights of
plays
should
one-act
be reserved.
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
L
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should
be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to
collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
DRAMATIC
a
gross receipts.
5
Percentages
vary between
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
219
�TISIES
A UITISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
in
of
no
to
to
it
in
is
is
of
to
to
in
by
to
of
in
to
of
of
to
in
of
as
of
is
it
to
so
of
is
it
a
in
in
to
to
of
at
be
to
of
as
be
as
a
to
be to
as
be
it
of
in
a
do
by
to
upif
to
no
a
a
to
as
an
of
in
10
if
of
as
in of
it
in
a
was
do
to
endeavoured
so.
The point
did draw attention was not that there
great drop
the Colonial sales, but that
never
which
to
not quite true that the Authors Society was
to substantiate the statement mentioned.
he
of
is
It
It
unable
in
to
to
in
of
if
it
or
to
a
of
of
to in
a
of
the request
the Authors' Society, who complained
great drop
the sale
Colonial editions,
committee
investigate this matter.
was appointed
The Authors'
Society were, however, unable
substantiate
the state
bring any
ment that there had been an unusual drop
tangible evidence on the subject, though
was suggested
any,
that the reduction,
Colonial sales was due
cheap cloth reprints, and this opinion has
the production
recently been emphasised by one
our New Zealand
agents.
RIGHTS.
WE have often complained
these columns that
great many
authors will transfer
their subsidiary
rights
their publishers.
We have pointed out
they lose large percentage
that
this not only
the returns,
the publisher generally claims
per cent.
these rights are placed instead
the
per cent., but they also lose,
usual agency,
many cases, the chance
placing these rights
satisfactorily,
agent
the publisher, not being
himself, often omits
market these rights, or,
keep
does market them, takes
trouble
the authors prices.
We have just been favoured with note from
gentleman
Sweden, who has, for some time past,
endeavouring
keep up the prices
been
English authors, and has very largely succeeded
doing so; but
constantly finds the market being
50 on
Association
of
of
Publishers
Ireland we find the following
he
At
the
TRANSLATION
SALES.
a
its
of
of
IN
:
the réport
Great Britain and
paragraph
any
editions which are liable
undersold
moment.
At the beginning
last year the
society issued
circular with regard
the seven
penny reprints
and
recommended
that
their
publication
delayed
long
possible,
should
not altogether abandoned, after the publication
the six-shilling edition.
the publisher's opinion
correct,
would
well
insist that the
sevenpenny reprint should not
exported
the
Colonies.
The matter deserves serious consideration from
members
the society.
If
to
Mr.
and
and
valuable time towards supporting the aims
objects
the society, and maintaining the rights
and property
members.
COLONIAL
the
England. He states distinctly,
letter lying before us, that
the cheap seven
penny editions that are killing the Colonial sales,
the Colonial booksellers refuse
stock Colonial
is
to
the
the
weight
publishers
the Colonial markets.
give considerable
however,
opinion
one
the foremost
of
so
of
of
be
of a
With
full knowledge having conducted
through
affairs
the society successfully
past year Mr. Hewlett has consented again
undertake the duties.
grateful
Members
the society should
Hewlett for devoting
much
his attention
English books
We feel bound,
as
to
in
in
be
to
;
to
in
of
of
of
on
of
at
all
of
In
can have
idea how arduous and exacting
are the duties
the position.
addition
presiding
the meetings
the Committee
Management, the chairman has much work
many
the sub-committees, and the settlement
the minor questions are left entirely
his
hands and subject
his authority
conse
quence the secretary has
almost daily
correspondence with him.
if
no
on
of
Management have elected
THE Committee
Mr. Maurice Hewlett chairman for the current
ear.
We must congratulate
the Society
Mr. Hewlett's re-election.
The ordinary member
as
as
1910.
all
THE CHAIRMAN,
all
of
in
all
the members early this month.
It
THE Annual Dinner of the society will be held
Piccadilly, W., on
Restaurant,
Thursday, June 9, at 7 for 7.30. The chair will
be taken by the chairman of the Committee of
Management.
Tickets can be procured at the
offices of the society, the price being 7s. 6d.
exclusive of wine.
Formal notice of the dinner
at the Criterion
be sent to
Many statements
increase.
account come
the
society's office, and
curious
notice how small
are the Colonial Sales compared with the sales
England.
quite evident that something
wrong.
The publishers are inclined
think that
the fault does not lie with them, but the result
Australia, New
the inquiries made
the society
Zealand, South Africa, and Canada tends
show
that the English publishers are exceedingly slack
pushing the Colonial sales, while the travelling
agents
the great American houses are constantly
present, pushing their wares into
out
the way
corners
well
the more familiar places.
We
are inclined
think that
not the cheap
reprints
much
the energy
the American
book agent that accounts for the lack
circulation
of
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
will
a
to
great increase
past
there ought
have been
years, considering
the large markets that are
covered, and that there had been
sign
such
º-º-º
is
220
�THE AUTHOR.
by
&
its
be
of
is
to
in
of
of
so
of
we
of
WE regret exceedingly that
did not mention
the last number
The Author that the photo
gravure reproduction
the society's president,
photograph
Mr. Thomas Hardy, was made from
Fry. We hasten
Messrs. Elliott
correct
&
to
a
of
in
of to
give the credit
the omission and
graphers for the excellent likeness
to
a in
to
these
photo
Mr. Hardy.
L.
R.
as in S.
a
all
of
in
in
as
no to
of
to
It
is
so
is
in
of
to
all
he
all
he
is
as
a
up
be
to
in
of
of
of
of
Every fellow-member
the profession
letters
must have watched that struggle with interest and
marked the triumphant issue with pleasure.
Only once had we the pleasure
meeting Mark
Twain, but
may
the occasion was interesting,
worth while
tell the story.
When Sir Walter.
brought Mark Twain
Besant was alive
one
the dinners
the Old Authors Club. The dinner:
of
to
he
to
it
as
up
a
Sponge.
of
on
a
in
to
of
of
a
&
in
on
in
a
by
of
in
to
of
of
by
by
of
in
printing
WE have much pleasure
another
column
The Author an agreement which has
been settled
the Copyright Sub-committee
and
approved
Management
the Committee
composers.
behalf
For many years the society
gather composers into
has been struggling
united body
order that
such
combination
they may obtain some increased advantages from
every
the publication
their compositions, but
attempt the efforts
the society have been frus
publishers, Messrs.
trated.
At length
firm
Bell, who were anxious
Stainer
draw
more equitable agreement, approached the Society,
and, after discussion extending over Some months
of to
AND THEIR CONTRACTs.
COMPOSERS
be
MUSICAL
is
It
of
of
as
to
in
is
in
or
a
to
be
has died
years.
From
his work
writer perhaps two books stand out
beyond the rest
illustrations
his inimitable
style, that mixture
humour and pathos.
We
refer
Tom Sawyer" and
Huck Finn.
no disparagement
the rest
his work
draw
doubt,
Humour,
these two from the bundle.
there
abundance
the other works, such
The Mississippi Pilot, The Tramp Abroad, and
The New Pilgrim's Progress, but
these books
closely blended with the life.
the humour
not
as
the two first mentioned.
needless to
repeat
these pages the struggle
his early
years; their history has been fully chronicled
the papers; nor
there need
dwell upon that
publisher
sad time when
lost
his money.
years,
Then well
refused
aid and assist
ance, and with indomitable vitality started work
again
wipe off his debts.
Perhaps his keen
sense
the ludicrous made him appreciate more
keenly the irony
fate
his own position.
Perhaps the same sense helped him
up and
doing when others would have thrown
the
in
it
it
is
to
of
2
CLEMENS (Mark Twain)
the fulness
all
do
to
do
in
a
by
by
to
to
of
*mº ºmºmºmº
L.
to
in
is
a
to
of
market values, and, further, forget the years
acquire their special knowledge,
has taken them
thinking only
possible
the ease with which
for them
write the book required.
Was the publisher's statement correct
mere
piece
sorry
bluff
We should
think that
was the former.
CLEMENS.
º-º-º
it
a
a
:
to
us
it
Many technical writers
sell their own markets.
not look
live
their writing, but, living
their
work, like
slightly increased income by
obtain
consequence, ignorant
their writings. They are,
it
S.
of
he
a
be
by
a
to
of
a
of a
A
has come before the society recently
publisher asked technical writer
write
80,000
90,000 words for the sum
book
£50.
The subject was
difficult one and needed some
study and could only
specialist.
written
The author consulted the society and the secretary
suggested that £100 was the very lowest that
accepting.
should think
The letter the author
accept
received from the publisher was
refusal
the offer, and the following remarkable sentence
finished the letter
As matter of fact will be
get another competent writer
easy for
for what we had arranged with you.
Over and
over again we have remarked
The Author that
danger that technical writers will under
there
CASE
which
the work done
sub-committee
that branch
the society with
Which composers
music are specially concerned.
We only hope that the composers will recognise
this, and will come into the society and support
ably begun.
the work which
has
for the benefit
by
WRITERS.
TECHNICAL
gratulated
it
to
ſºm-º-º-º-º-º-ºº
ºmºmºn
With the Copyright Sub-committee, the agreement
printed
another column has been finally settled
and approved.
While great credit
due
Messrs. Stainer
Bell, the Society
Authors must also
con
on
to to
is
it
as
is
to
in
it
so,
undersold by English publishers who are offering the
Swedish rights of English authors at half the price
he is able to obtain on the Swedish market when
acting independently.
He asks us to give publicity to his complaint,
scarcely necessary
and we gladly do
point out that
for the authors' benefit not
be undersold
their various markets.
Again, therefore, we would impress upon authors
never
allow their publishers
control the
translation rights.
22].
�of
it,
at
a
-to
to
at
of
by
is
a
an a
of
of
by
to
in
by
of
by
to
&
be we
is
it
it
in
is
of
a
be
be
to
to
13
;
of
a
of
in
of
of
to
on
,
in
as
;
it
of
a
a
of of
an
to
by
of
no
of
of
is
to
it
of
all
In
at
it
In
I
as
as be
is
a
if
so
to
he
to
at
he
to
be
no
to
a
to
of
of
by
is
to
in
of
on
a
in
of
is
of
on
is
a
it
It
&
of
so
a
on
to
be
an
been settled after consultation between the Copy
right Sub-committee and Messrs. Stainer
Bell.
any agreement which has been
far ahead
In
as
to
&
of
in
of
by
to in
of
of
&
of
in
of
of
by
;
agreement printed below has been settled
the
the Copyright Sub-committee
Society
Authors
consultation with the
Bell.
Messrs. Stainer
firm
Management have adopted the
The Committee
and have much
the sub-committee,
decision
giving their approval and their active
pleasure
support
Messrs. Stainer
the methods proposed
exemplified
theirbusiness,
Bell
the conduct
They believe that Messrs.
this agreement.
music publishers
Bell are the first firm
Stainer
meet the composer
make any serious attempt
equitable basis, and the committee consider
on
given
the firm
that every credit should
that account.
As we have already stated, the document has
in &
an
is
&
HE
to
it
to
THE SOCIETY, THE COMPOSER, AND
BELL.
MESSRS. STAINER
is
agreement has been settled
great importance
may sound
really
ignorant composer,
value
The
view.
whatever from the composer's point
sufficient safeguard for both
Statement that
parties
the face
too palpably absurd
need any refutation, and the statement that the
merely
publishers have never had any difficulties
more strenuous asser
favour
an argument
composers,
tion,
the rights which
the part
they possess
Attention should
their property.
an
the fact that this document
first be drawn
assignment
his rights,
one party only
royalty, and according
subject
the payment
document the publisher, who
this equitable
Ought
undertakes
the Second party,
Indeed,
responsibilities whatever.
could refuse
publish and laugh
the composer's remon
publish
strances;
does not bind himself
all, but
would have been
he had done
necessary that
time should have been fixed when
fact,
properly dealt with.
the work should
equitable
heads win, tails
this document
you lose.
other words, the composer gives
everything and the publisher promises nothing.
musical composition there are two rights:
then that this
counsel, though
dº wº
it
-
in
*
w
I
if
1897,
is
in
to
first judgment was confirmed.
the society
Mr. Clemens was elected
1908.
and joined its council
the society may recollect that when
Members
agreements
publishers
series
books had
but
similar statement
Settled they made
any one who knows anything
quite clear
instructions are placed
about legal matters that
agree
before counsel, counsel will only draft
The fact
his clients.
favourable
ment which
to
to
no
a
forgotten
will not easily
No one could look upon Mr.
those present.
Clemens, with his dark eyes and long grey hair,
personality
before
without feeling there was
him, and
him and hear
one could speak
his kindly voice without feeling assured that his
of
be
by
in
be
as
in
Twain.
The evening
my copyright
you the whole
hereby assign
public performance) for Great
(including
the right
my song entitled
Britain and Ireland and the Colonies,
royalty
your paying me
consideration
copies
per copy
the same
all sold
subject
12, and the first 200 copies not
considered
royalty.
to
it
is
he
in
of
In
ill
is
It
If
to
of
or
is
our fault.
the telling
hesitating voice
said that the American
people had been seriously concerned about the
Mr. Kipling, that great English author.
ness
the two nations had been joined
He hoped that,
Kipling, they would not
together
sundered
point
responsible firms
put before composers
music
any rate, the
publishers that
the present time,
approve
but
committee are not only willing
sign
cordially recommend any composer
contract
containing these terms.
show the contrast between the old
In order
agreement put forward
other
common form
Messrs.
houses and the present draft accepted
justify the strong
Bell, and
order
Stainer
Manage
approval expressed
the Committee
print
agreement (if, indeed,
ment,
form
agreement) which
common
called
can
the big publishing
some
form put forward
was
London. We understand that
houses
con
drawn up under counsel s advice, that
sufficient safeguard for both parties,
sidered
and that the publishers seldom experience any
This
its signature.
difficulties arising out
the document :
{
%
in
ill
was crowded, and Mr. Clemens as one of the guests
was made much of.
His health was proposed with enthusiasm, and
in his dry manner, with much sly humour, he
thanked those present for the welcome he had
received.
His speech was finished, and he was about to take
his seat, but rising again, he stated that, as he had
been called a humorist, he thought perhaps that
upon him to maintain his
it was incumbent
reputation and make some kind of joke.
At that time Mr. Rudyard Kipling was seriously
America, and the United States papers had
concern regarding his recovery.
been full
reproduce either Mark Twains
impossible
the story then loses
manner.
exact words
by
A UſTISIOR,
TISIES
222
�A UſTISIOR,
of
10
9
of
to
2.
or
of
y to
of
of
in or
in
of,
in,
or
or
of
of
or
or
of
or
of
in
to
of
or
of
or
at
be
if
as
,
of
in in
be
of
in
of
to
on
3.
4.
of to as
to
is
to
no
be
13
on
in
of
all
of
of
on
it
all
to
at
of
or
is,
is
it
at
.
it
or
5.
or
*;
12
y
be
of
of
of
to
of
If
in
by
to
in
to
be
of
or
in
6.
7...
of
of
is
in a
If to
of
an
of
it
of
to
is
to
In
is
of
on
or
a
if
be
as
in
of a
to
of
to
by
up
to
of
to
in
of
,
to
the statement
make
The publishers undertake
day
the
and
accounts semi-annually
day
render the account
each year, and
and pay the composer the amount due within three calendar
months from the said dates.
the
any time during which there
bond fide
demand for the composition the publishers allow the same
print
within three
off the market, then,
out
written notice from the composer
months after receipt
they do not print an edition
Copies,
least
use
the
the ordinary methods for putting the work again
make, print, publish, and
market, the licence hereunder
sell shall cease, and the composer shall have the option
is
a
on or
at
of
to
of
of
if
or
of
5 5
is
it
the
the usual custom
not,
can probably only
between composers and
at
in
to
in
&
in
,
the
agreement
composer desires
Under 45 46 Vict. ch. 40,
perform
public representation
retain the right
every
printed
ance,
that effect must
notice
copy
such notice
the absence
the composition,
Composers are
right
lost.
his exclusive performing
songs public perform
the case
the Act.
referred
usually free.
ance
print the
usual
scores and parts
the case
public performance, together
notice reserving the right
the scores and
that the purchase
intimation
with
perform the music
licence
barts gives the purchaser
public.
the parties desire
the scores and parts
adopt this course, the written notice from the composer
contemplated
this clause should require the publisher
print the notice accordingly.
NOTE.-
If
in
In
to
,
of
of of
of
right shall remain
present,
right
Should the publishers obtain any fee from the hire
any parts thereof, then
copies
that
the said music,
divided between the composer and the
case the fee shall
proportions:
following
per
publishers
cent.
the
per cent.
the composer, and
the publishers.
composer,
writing
required
before the
the
signing
this agreement, the publishers shall comply with
relating
provisions
reservation
notice
law
the
the
performing rights.
In
to
If
to
to
do
In
at
a
to
byof
as
of
to
to
as
a
of
1.
The copyright and performing
property
the composer.
This
NOTE.
Whether
trade.
general
by
altered
publishers.
to of
of
&
to
be
&
at
it
day
Agreement made this
between
the One part, and
hereinafter called the composer,
respect
the other part,
hereinafter called the publishers,
hereinafter
musical composition intituled
the composition the copyright and performing
referred
right
the said composer, whereby
which belongs
agreed
follows:
and
to
in
it
in
of
to
it
do
to
a
is
it
Bell
Messrs. Stainer
that the move made
this direction will bring them the advantage that
deserves.
paragraphs
shall have for the full term
future extension included) the
8.
a
to
of
to be
or
to
in
to
In of of
is
to
print and publish.
the other contract
vours
anything.
not undertake
the publishers
publish
Bell undertake
Messrs. Stainer
the
certain price.
certain form and
publish
assignment the publishers are free
Indeed,
any price they think fit.
any form and
hardly necessary
draw further attention
the obvious advantages which the composer gains
agreement.
We only hope
under this new form
º
of
in
to
by
be
a
it
in
on
the society can now compare the
Members
agreement and study the differences
two forms
carefully.
the agreement proposed after con
Bell the
with Messrs. Stainer
sultation
performing right remains the property
the
composer, subject
certain conditions, and the
publish
copyright
The licence
not assigned.
applies
desired by
certain countries only.
include other
widened
can
both parties,
The publishers use their best endea
countries.
the provisions
copyright (renewal
make, print, publish, and sell copies
the
sole licence
Great Britain and Ireland, her colonies
Said composition
During the currency
this agreement
and dependencies.
assigns
neither the composer, nor his heirs, executors,
copies
any
the said composi
sell
shall print, publish,
any
arrange
part
thereof,
any
adaptation
tion,
ment thereof within the said limits, and the publishers
alteration
shall not publish any arrangement
the said composition without
the music
Yariation
composer.
writing
the
the consent
The publishers shall use their best endeavours
print and publish the said composition
before
accordance with their
the same
sell copies
and
business.
usual course
printed
form,
the
The composition shall
price
or,
such other form,
occasion requires,
mutually agreed between
may
Such other price
the composer and the publishers.
pay the composer, his heirs
The publishers agree
assigns, the royalty
the shilling on the full
copies sold
copies sold (or
published price
copies being counted
copies),
after the sale
paid
royalty
being further agreed that
copies given away for the purpose
the composer
advertisement, and the publishers
stamp
undertake
copy presented
specimen
music with the Words
9.
of
as
an
if
be
to
It
of
be
right.
Subject
223
this agreement, the publishers
be
to
is
all it
if
to
to
as
at
a
a
to
of
is
It
of
is
to
of
to
is,
or
the right of performance and the copyright,
In no
the right of reproduction in printed form.
circumstances should the composer assign either of
It perhaps, needless refer again
these rights.
Warwick Deeping, which the society
the case
show
sufficient
This case
carried through.
not the only
the transaction, but
the danger
danger for authors who transfer
their rights.
quite sufficient, both for the protection
the
publisher and
the latter grants
the composer,
produce the work
licence
the publisher
certain price only, with
certain form only
necessary,
country, and,
limitations
exclusive
made
This grant can
number.
grant
the publisher, and the publisher can easily
protect himself against other grants
the com
personal contract with the
must
oser.
publisher, but
made for the whole term
can
copyright, subject
the
sufficient protection
keep the
composer
case the publisher refuses
properly
his
advertise
the market
work
There are other minor points which might
lists.
urged
make the contract equitable
order
the first instance, we
between the parties, but,
impress upon composers this point,
should like
all never transfer
the most important point
your copyright, never transfer your performing
to
TISIES
�a
go
to
on
;
of
to
he
at
to
he
a
in
as
of
is
he
of to
It
be
for
is
of
be
a
to
on
in
is
in
to
is
It
in
of
a
of
;
by
to
of
to
in
is
to
lie
a
he a
he
if
or
of
if
he
of
a
be
a
to
;
if
as no
if,
a
of
of
;
a
as
of
if
as
;
no
of of
as
all
in
all
in
an
a
of
of
a
be
of
it
to
be
be
so
of
in
by
in
at
is,to
P
to
in
of
is
a
of
he
to
a
of
the transference
new thought from print
mind.
None but dead copyrights and work
already published could
used.
Not even the
day s news could
published, for
has
written, and
part
made
our current traffic
literary ideas.
Yet authors, for the most part,
power, and
are unaware
their extraordinary
Any
hesitate
act together
their self-defence.
trading company
able
beat them down, and
into submission.
There
for example,
this
steady fall
moment
the prices paid for the
capital
ideas invested week
Week
short
stories.
And yet, where
the combination
Suppose,
active protest against this cruel injustice
is
of
of in
a
to
or
to
is
which constitute the main working costs
literary life.
Every writer knows
penny, the
money upon which
minimum supply
and his
trades and traders connected with the literary life.
Let
edict prevent
authors from writing for
year, and this cessation
the flow and circula
tion
ideas would stop all contemporary progress
of a
a
in
or
a to
all
of
in
by
I.
HERE are many tragedies in the history of
letters, and among the greatest is the fact
that men and women with ideas have seldom
had that other form of capital which is able to
write big cheques and to buy brains in the open
markets of the world.
A person with ideas may
be compared, as a rule, to a piece of common land
public
upon which
animals may graze,
cup and
fountain into which any one may dip
drink and walk away refreshed.
But
these
trade, none can afford
times
wild-cat rivalries
lose any part whatever
marketable idea with
self-support.
out adding
his
her means
For
with ideas alone that authors pay their
rents, rates, taxes, and other household expenses,
it
(c)
of
BY CRUSADER.
to
is
THEM.
It
TO PROTECT
t-º-º
to in
IDEAS, AND HOW
value
the use
ideas during
bagatelle
hard work were
and
will, they could escape from all
effort
household expenses during the writing
book.
precisely the
No capital expenditure indeed
capital
the world s authors their own ideas
day
invested day
work done that keeps
publishers, newspapers, printers, booksellers, book
binders, paper-makers,
periodicals,
and
other
aside
months
by
sº-o
in
e
publishing firm.
trade outlook and that
We
capital expenditure,
they say, often with
have
pride,
their education counted for nothing
their apprenticeship were thing
thrust
an
If
dent
his old efforts and their financial results;
and
his realised ideas have not been exploited
the utmost
their commercial value,
has
been fooled under profit sharing agreements, his
caught
lot becomes
terrible one.
He
storm,
ought
quietly
harbour, but
has no anchor nor
he able
command his own
boat outside
the rough waters.
say, perhaps, but trite
These are trite things
things are often neglected truths
the meaning
which we are made dull
custom
and very few
young authors have
any phase
clear conception
business
the perilous calling out
which
they must earn their bread.
not usual for
them to know even the difference between their
of
If
family can live for
year, and
knows, too, what
life
best fitted for his particular outlook
may
literature.
essential
him
place, seeking fresh local colour and
from place
character, but, whatever special call
new types
may
dependent
made upon his purse,
capital :
three forms
(a) The realised ideas known
books and the
profits they bring
space
over
time
(b) The ideas that
wants
make real; and
Health, which
any moment may fail him
stop
and put
work.
Then
becomes depen
kind
if
purchasing
the plates of the said composition
and all
unsold copies at a valuation.
publishers,
any
them,
10. In the event of the
or
of
becom
ing bankrupt (in the case of a limited company substitute
going into liquidation *) the licence hereunder to make,
print, publish, and sell shall cease from the date of the
adjudication (or in the case of a limited company substitute
winding-up order ).
11. The composer undertakes to correct the proofs of his
work within
days of their receipt.
Should he fail to
do so, then the publishers shall be at liberty to make the
usual proof corrections.
12. If either party has reasonable cause for believing
that the copyright
in the said composition
has been
infringed, he or they shall give immediate notice to the
party.
composer
proceedings
other
the
takes
in respect
of the infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined
in the action, they may give written notice to the composer
to that effect, and on an undertaking on their part to pay
an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the com
poser shall join them as parties. In such case the composer
shall diligently prosecute the action, but shall retain control
of the proceedings, and may make any reasonable Settlement
with the defendants in the interests of composer and pub
lisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly
applied in payment of costs, and if there is any surplus,
shall be divided equally between composer and publisher.
the composer, after the infringement has come to his
notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect
thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,
and, on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable
indemnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to
use the composer's name as a party to such proceedings.
In such case the publishers shall retain control of the pro
ceedings and may make any reasonable settlement in the
interest of composer and publisher, and the damages, if
any, recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs,
and if there is any surplus, shall be divided in the propor
tion of one-third
to the composer and two-thirds to the
publishers.
he
A lºſſ`ISIOR.
as
TISIES
224
�CITISIOR,
of
I
in
a
to
in
of
of
an
a
in
in
of
on of
of
a of
a
by
by
to
of
to
fit of
so
of
of
be
to
of
of
a
is
by
at
a
or
in
it
to
in at
of
of
of
its
or
is
it
to
to
it
is
is
to so
of
all
;
is
a
of
in
of
a
by ;
of
It
in in
byor so
?
to
to
or
to
be
a
of
as
is of a
of is
is
by
it
a
he
to
of
all
he
he
an
to
of
in
of
to he
to
A
a
Trafalgar and Waterloo.
battles
The popular
memory has grown lax and flabby, like india-rubber
elasticity
when stretched beyond its reach
and
this tells against the appeals made
authors
their books. How can novelists and
dramatists hope
retain the people's suffrage
when events of the most vital kind to the nation
soon fade out
recollection
As
other authors,
forth, they
historians, essayists, art-writers, and
must either unite and help themselves
remain
pawns
publishers.
the game
finance played
most interesting game that.
consists
rolling over the same capital three
four times
year,
may gather interest with each
that
turnover, often without much benefit
writers,
in
a
to
of
no
of
a
to
or
a
2
to
lost all sense
reasoned judgment
their outlook
on life, and soon find novelties both old and stale.
day
An earthquake
Messina attracts them for
two, like
cricket match, and
then forgotten
and the last South African campaigns now seem
even
more remote from their interest than the
so
a
to
he
is
to
a
of
at
a
he
and must make what
can out
his tragic
bargain.
He has sold cheap what
most dear,
only
learn that
author may starve and yet
very useful
his publisher.
This privilege, indeed,
one which
forced
upon authors to-day
very
business agencies
is
;
to
the
earliest time
our own, the tradesman has been
pounce upon
watchful outsider, not only waiting
get that
whatever artist
could catch, but
artist's own capital, his ideas, without paying
just price. Nor
grab
this game
business
play with success when the artist,
all difficult
ideas, has
experience
trade,
the producer
and
wide acquaintance with poverty and dis
Any sort
appointment.
offer for his time and
starving author.
work seems good
When his
poverty, not his will, consents,
will sign
help him
buy food for
thievish contract just
few weeks
months.
The bad times passed,
understands
what he has done, and bemoans
his servitude.
mere tradesman has got him
under
cruel contract, and
the laws
the land
cannot free him while that contract lasts. Perhaps
has sold
novel for £15, and arranged
write
six others for that princely wage apiece.
What
then
The law says that
acted
free agent,
of
its
a
its
but
of
to
of
a
to
Copyright Legislation
Patent Acts and
during all this halt-footed progress, from
all
to
inferior minds
those whom
has endowed with creative abilities.
The
protect the arts; then
Church was the first
social pride and rivalries between towns gave birth
lay patronage
ideas; afterwards, but very
slowly, the law threw into
bemuddled shape
in
on
of
this preying
nature
no So
as
is
by
of
to
;
and
servants have seldom
loved their masters, tradesmen have generally been
They
necessary ideas.
hostile
the producers
have formed the big battalions, and, not unlike
bacteria, have lived
destroying lives infinitely
more valuable than their own.
It true that civilisation has tried to set limits
of
to
put into circulation
or
of
of
all of
Tradesmen have never been anything
more than servants
the ideas which artists have
with art.
course, about
kind.
am speaking,
Popular
authors
the lump, their rank and file.
favourites are able
defend themselves, but the
rank and file haven t
chance unless they keep
regiments,
shoulder
shoulder and fight
because they have
face the serried ranks
keen
partnerships
tradesmen, bound together not only
and companies, but
routine
business
trickery and discipline
which
the practice
generations has evolved.
Also and this has
great importance
outsiders,
its own a host
shareholders, now claim their full
under the title
profit
share
the ideas that authors invent and
make
for all the many markets
the trade
way
letters.
Once
author alone can face
this and yet win his just measure
success and
reward; but the lottery
vast,
complex, and
uncertain, that
lay down the rule that
best
fight without known
author ought ever
Support from the whole brotherhood and sisterhood
literary workers.
impossible ever
For
dislike, and
say what the British public will like
waywardness are the only
the British public and
protective force between the mass
authors and
the tradesmen who exploit their ideas.
One
the
most popular comedies
the last three years was
during rehearsals, and another play
laughed
was put
rehearsal
meet the probability
failure, for
was considered hopeless.
The most
unlikely things often succeed, while the most
promising may fall flat and die
week
two.
Nor
this
all surprising when we remember how
daily carnival
the popular mind
fevered
news from all parts
the world.
What with the
yelp
headlines and the shriek
contents bills,
any
what with the unfocussed importance given
event that can
made sensational, the people have
A
all
of
so
is
in
if
a
in
to
easy
furnishers would be taught a lesson not at
forget.
Yet the trade unions for furniture
making have but
trifling power
comparison
they united
with that which authors could wield
downright good-fellowship.
and acted together
My first point, then,
this that ideas rule the
world, and have done
since men
the Mammoth
Time made the first great inventions pottery,
engraving,
sculpture, wall-painting, and
stone
weapons
self-protection.
This was the birth
art, and
ideas
value are intimately connected
powerful
a
way of contrast, that the jerry-furnishers of
England had set themselves to lower the trade
union rates for chair-making and cabinet-making,
a general strike would follow, and those jerry
by
225
as
TFIE A
�A DITFSIOR,
if a
be
of
of
2
If
a
of
in
be
is
to
;
he
to
he in
of
to
be
on
a
on
no
of
on
a
if
on
in
be
on
a
is
so
on
at
?
a
of
*
(To
continued.)
*-º-º-º-mºs
OF
OF
to
THE MAKING
Books.
be
in
in
is
of
I
;
to
of
in
to
do
to
it
no
is
on
of if
he
to
is
I
as
I
;
of
;
I
and
have been going
a on
to
I
I
be if
of
I
;
in
I
I
is
it
as
a
to
or
to
it
;
I
to
is of
a
in
of
of
I
to
of
in
of
a
be is
a
It
began
am one
those
whom Ambition's gnawing
tooth doth ever goad
malcontent.
have called
ambition for want
better word
matter
of fact
believe
no more that than
grass
push,
lay. Certainly
ambitious
hens
want
see my book lying bound (and cut),
certainly want
Somebody else's table
open
banking account
consequence
that beatific
vision
but
have an intuition that
knew that
printed,
the end
time
should never
;
to
as
as
it
of
us
let
Unfortunately,
On ever since.
I
to
is
of
is
all
of
;
is
of
to
a
them from beginning
doubtless Ecclesiastes
found out too late,
hence the note
extreme
Weariness.
it
a
do
of no
a
to
of
a
of
the silences,
the song.
says that
the making
many books there
end.
That surely
would depend
how many
but
take
that
means
once you begin, you can't stop.
be, Don't begin,
And the moral
that appears
anything endlessly, even
since
draw
breath, must pall
the long run.
Personally,
believe the only possible hope
stopping people from writing books
prevent
to
on
;
in
so
is
a
So
it
E
of
or
is
by
is
be
to
of
as
he
neither
nor his few assistants will steal your
you begin
ideas and projects
but
sooner
launch your work
one
those giant companies
having many departments than you know not pre
cisely where you are.
The game
finance
now
big and
greedy that you are less important
great mill. Your book
than
sack
flour
may have cost
year
many
hard work
well
your affair, and
years
preparation
but
that
has no effect whatever on the routine methods of
finance.
Your book
valuable only because,
1,000 copies,
single
edition
will give
tiny sum
money.
turnover
novel
ordinary length,
say, which can
published
Fame
CCLESIASTES
I
a
of
to
be
a
in
no
starting new sources for the
and have
met
money new magazines, for example,
investment
many different subjects.
and books and papers
you deal personally with
As long
small
publisher you have some control over him, and
an
Success
Though
is
in
it
us
as
in
at of
as
;
it
to
a
if
is
to
so
a
all
he
Writers have had experience enough to enable them to
understand that this assertion of mind is quite true.
It seems incredible at a first glance that a
publisher may be very prosperous while the bulk of
his authors may not know how to pay for their next
night's lodging.
Yet, though this looks impossible,
it is well within the sphere of modern publishing,
as a little practical thought will make evident.
Writers, like other artists, when they look at a
question of business, are handicapped
by their
native honesty in work.
We ve done our level
best, they say ;
we ve spared neither time nor
pains; we wanted to get certain results, and we
went on trying till those results came, more or
Surely a publisher knows all this, and he,
less.
Why, then, should
like we, stands to lose or gain.
he be careless in his part of book production ?
Why should he fail to push our work 2 °
One hears this run of arguments week after
week, and recently it appeared in print.
An
author wrote anonymously to a journal and said
that although he had written and published a long
very well received,
row of books,
earned less
than
farm labourer, his subject being one which
the public did not like,
that the publishers could
pay him well.
not afford
Balderdash
There
publishers take
public for all special subjects
pains
find
but they prefer
use authors,
not
men who must live and pay their debts, but
finance, and, this
mere items
the game
being so, let
look carefully
that game and see
what
its relation to ourselves.
First, then,
publisher has certain amount
working capital
rolled over three
four
This,
course, presents
times
twelve months.
small, but when
difficulties when the capital
the capital
vast the difficulties are enormous too,
just
and advertised for about £115. Now, under
agreement, you should earn about £25
the
1,000 copies
sold, while the
Whole edition
publisher
single turnover earns about £25
satisfied,
interest
£115. He has reason
you. And
While you have hungry days
front
get
there's
trade reason why
should push
second edition
has got his turnover, and
waiting
another novel
treated
the same
routine Way, and another after that one, and
perhaps even
fourth before the end
the year.
Do you understand now
three novels are
published
twelve months with the same bit
capital (i.e., £115), and
the tradesman
each
turnover gets the same interest (i.e., 4:25), his total
£115, whereas each
profits are £75
capital
the three novelists gets only £25. And suppose
two
the novels run into
second edition
What
Why, the publisher risks nothing
all,
then
for the public has called for the second edition
your book
book's merits,
now self-support
ing and should bring you
higher royalty than
you get
the first 1,000 copies.
a
For, indeed, that game of finance is in fundamental
opposition to the just needs of authors, though few
of
TISIES
the
226
�A CITISIOR,
able
help
to
going
making
on
is
all
of
of
in
of
a
to
a
a
of in
on
all
2
a
;
so
if
I
to
I
if
;
I
to
to
in
I
on
I
I
to
.
.
.
I
on
of
I
;
It if
.
.
It .
to
as
.
.
it .
a
a
or
.
.
.
if
.
.
.
if
;
it
of
of
or
a
It
or
to
to
in
It
It
of
in
.
.
.
a
;
;
a
of
in
or
a
;
to
a
in is
of is
go
;
to is
:
is
he
is
a
it
be
it
so
of
to
in
to
of
to
one's own book
of It
a
to
be
or
be
on
of
be
one's charwoman's.
to
is
a
at
of
an
do
is
to
is
of
on
a
be
to
a
is
so
is
It
be
it
a
of
to
in
all
is
to
I
to
in
!
a
I
to
;
a
at
English novelist
world-famed
last made her
mark, she was
changed woman
say,
that
from not being good
live with, she became the
reverse; which
suppose
Becky
variant
Sharp's aphorism,
easy
good
year
thousand
have given birth
three thought-children
ten locust-eaten years.
good when the locusts
not easy
are busy
the time eating off every sprout you
grow.
long
lovingly
spend
carefully,
To
months
fashioning
the best
one's power
little
Life, and, after hawking
image
assiduously
of
;
to
of it
a
of
of
it
no
by
I
be
to
It
be
is
of
the case
altered when you
have once begun
write.
would
affectation
my part
suggest, under these circumstances,
that the energy should
directed into more hope
ful channels.
know that
cannot be. Doggedly,
dourly, dumbly, with brief spells
sweetness and
light caused
publisher, you cast
the nibble
your bread upon the waters, praying with all your
might that you will not receive
after many days.
swallowing
But the publishers have
idea
the
bread always comes back, slightly the worse for
being nibbled.
One never can tell until things happen
one's
to
But the aspect
It
it
{\O IOOTe SééI).
tub
finding
someone else's table,_
say, one never
As
life;
might still greedily cling
can tell, and
but
feel that
could see that and never require
charwoman again.
And then, sitting over the fire
the twilight
and dreamily wondering how many people had read
and whether any
them liked
the extent
friends;
put
describing
letters
down, underlined, when someone asked them for
good
list
even
nice books.
And
whether anyone copied anything out
and
anybody read
twice
and how many bought
give away.
anyone felt they would
And
they
like
know the author.
And
thought
was
man
woman or perhaps
infant prodigy.
am aware that
sounds vain and childish
my mind, are the
set down
but these,
publishing book.
exquisite concomitants
After all, one's thoughts are one's children
and
one does not blame mother for wondering whether
people will think her offspring interesting,
clever,
pretty,
nor for hoping someone will fall
love
With it.
Somebody once told me that when
certain
Copy
even
I an
If
or
of
It
is
a
by
is
of upif
to
same cannot
said
the writing
books.
And
pro
surely
better
make good roads than
vide for good bonfires when we
hence and are
pumpkins
not stake his
Ye gods,--the secret, warming bliss
does
is
a
a
is
a
;
is
is
so
is
it
It is
My heartfelt advice
the literary aspirant is
positive that
his inherent energy
must
and out let him pick from the unlimited choice
more hopeful channels into which
can
Stone-breaking
profession which
directed.
requires considerable strength and moral courage,
physical danger which
and also
element
goggles
not wholly exclude
the néedful dex
terity soon becomes mechanical, which
soothing
the nerves, and the mind
left free
meditate
with humble pleasure
the fact that one
smooth
ing the path
civilisation. Success
stone
breaking, granted moderate ability,
assured
the
speech,
spite
ghost-worked
tales
if only they materialised now and
then between cardboard covers, with their name
gilt letters.
and mine
pay anything towards this
should not like
apotheosis;
should not like
have
make up
publishers' deficits after production
but barring
actual loss, even
did not make one penny profit
each book,
should still joyfully continue
only they blossomed into PRINT.
write them,
Articles, short stories, and one poem have
blossomed
but what gardener
who has been
Successful with mustard-and-cress
on
flannel
it
in
is
it
nature can there be peace for them ; and even
peace
snatches.
The cosmic energy accu
mulates anew, and then there
fresh explosion,
and the air
clear again
but only for time, and
times, and half
time.
This
how motors mote, and birds sing, and
poets poetise, and musicians
make music, and
painters pictures, and authors
books.
some
artists never cease creating, the theory does not
simply means that they have
break down.
accumulating energy,
terrific and unusual power
and
the explosions are more
less continuous.
why, when you have made one book,
And this
getting
there
blank time, while fresh energy
stored; and then,
certain moment, which the
psychologists
the future will
able exactly
predict,
special stations established for the pur
pose, the storage bursts bounds, and you make
second book quite apart from whether you think
good business
not.
about the worst business
the world.
figure
typewriters)
or
S0,
Ambition
most kinds of ambition, it seems to
me is just the push of inherent energy; the
insistence of the ego on spreading itself. Not until
those who have storage
of this energy have
expressed themselves in the manner proper to their
on
Very self; but
have strained imagination
the
limit, and am positive
could cheerfully contem
plate making books without end (which after
I
be
to
should not
manuscript.
227
I
TISIES
�A DITFIOR.
the suet pudding from proving fatal.
is
a
to
to
It
I
;
all
I
of
of
is
it
to to
it
is,
do
to
it.
;
is
it
in
of
a
is
it
do
a
;
I
to
is,
on
;
or
I
to
a
of
a
it
a
to
I
in
be
I
it
;
to
to
;
of
if
an
of
is
of
of
is
it
is
I
of
to
to
to
by
up
;
I
I
to no
no
I
if
it to
of
is
a as
of
of
to
in
be
to
a
to
by
to
a
is
of
is
I
a
of
g
is
is
of
I
I
if
of
amy.
L. T.
in
no
is
it
of
It
a
a
I,
the suet pudding once settled down into such
bed-rock
should advertise my typewriter
Society for
the Exchange and Mart, and found
just
Superfluous Books.
the Suppression
the indestructible, semi-conscious
conviction that
good which prevents
the publishers who are
renew your orders
the Army and Navy Stores
quality akin
for foolscap,
that shown
old, who for ever bought pro
arctic explorers
visions and never found the Pole.
The grim and
secret struggle
with the giant whose name
Despond, and whose henchmen are the discouraging
remarks
Those who Don't Understand,
excellent
for the moral muscles.
fact,
very
am convinced that success
unwholesome.
are sour grapes,
course.
Still,
could reach the grapes,
would risk
pain;
can't
worse than the pain
not having
be
If
?
I
in.
at is
of
at
at
;
to at
be
a
on
at
all
go
in
lie
up
of
your commodities otherwise
than mustard-and
cress you get
the morning, you
about
night with the realisation
day, and you
down
sitting
your chest like half-done suet pudding,
that you are No Good.
No good
the one thing you have strained
every nerve
good
the one thing which
yourself,
the instinctive, imperative expression
the one thing your soul delights
Realisation, did
say
Not quite that.
thing not
hold linen
learnt
the School
success. The dogged pertinacity with which
you pour forth stamps like
tape-machine, and
it
of be
at
no
a
to
is
if if
;
is
so
a
in
of
in
;
a
to
a
to
of
for that sort
failure can always
Only
entered
Bad Luck.
limited number
people employ barristers
majority prefer
live
ready-made houses; and only one person out
ten can afford
horse.
But everybody
the
you are any good
world reads books;
that
all, there
room, you
room for you
there
are no good.
Yes; after ten years' failure sell
single one
an
briefless
bankrupt
the principle
that Failure
might have
such excellent ethical discipline.
been nicer
live with
had published all my
works, but
me, and
would have been
effort
practise jujitsu
therefore
value.
have had
order not
be more fractious than
am
and
the resiliency which results from bounding
again after being hurled
the floor with violence
acquirement only won
becoming the foot
ball of fate. The stoical exterior with which one
learns
receive parcel after parcel
returned
manuscript
though they were samples
house
In
a
a
or
is
much worse than being
jobless architect,
even
It
or
a
the bud.
barrister,
horse-dealer,
going
Another part
So
as
is
a
It
.
.
.
a
i at
is
;
a
to
is
futility which are printed aye, and read
Dis
appointed Mother
knows that her own work
swan
these geese
but her children remain
paralytics; and her friends are sorry for her, while
concluding that the fault
hers.
this
crude and humiliating fact that you have aimed
mark, and missed which cankers like Worm
in
of of
of
of it
in
on
of
of in
to
.
.
.
to
be
the mouth are the reflections which
failure breeds. To continue for ten
years
publishers and never
batter the doors
let
bears
the face
the stamp
incapacity.
And yet, what
the stacks
After all, have had something more encouraging
keep me keeping on.
than native obstinacy
unusual for my works
come back with
bare note
refusal.
Some publishers
would
evidently take the plunge
they had
ounce
more
the sporting spirit
others wish me and
themselves
share the sporting spirit between
them
others again wish me
have
instead
which,
am not having any.
Success may
the silences, but
am
beginning
find silence
little monotonous.
song the song
would barter
for
mere snatch
couple
the modest fame
thousand
readers.
write, whether there
But shall continue
firstly, because
song
silence
cannot help
principle.
and Secondly,
stop trying
The principle
that
thing because you haven t done
yet
sink
spider, which always tries
below the level
again.
To say that the spider always does
the end
neither here nor there
can t know
is
Sea Apple
this aspect
a
far
a
is
of
;
it
do
of
?
.
.
.
its
round the market-place, to have to put it perma
ºnently on the shelf, is not conducive to a sunny
temper.
The reflection that possibly one's little
image is not very well made is curiously
devoid of
consolation.
The literary microbe cannot be hid, and generally
appears early in life ; with me, the disease, mani
fested itself at the tender age of ten.
All one s
relations and friends know when one is writing
a book ; it
outs like murder; and from time
to time one has to bear up under kindly enquiries
as to what is happening to the child. Can it run
alone yet 2 Has it a nice disposition ? What does
Gradually, after the
it get
teeth into
lapse
several locusty years, they learn tact, and
not mention
and the parent bitterly hopes
they have forgotten that she
the author
paralysed infant.
More hateful
than
Dead
of
TISIES
228
OP-e
G
BAGNALL.
�THE AUTHOR.
of
of as
to
by
of
in
by
to
;
as
to
of
of
in
of
by
of
of
in
of
at
P.
at M.
it
its
be
by
at
to
;
of
of
on
to
at of
of
to
of
to
of
of
2
of of
a
to
of
or
or
of
of an
to
an
2,
of
in
of
of
of 2,
be
by
by
on
of
of
by
by
of
a
at
a
to
of
of
of
a
so
of
a
of by
of
of
of
of
of
to
as
of
industry and thus
bring about
the date
exchange
notes,
the ratifications
addi
tional declaration regarding the protection
works
art irrespectively
their merit
destination.
these negotiations should not lead
successful
result, the French Government ought, with respect
the last paragraph
article
the new Con
making
vention,
avail itself
the opportunity
reserves provided
article 27.
With respect
works of industrial art France would then be bound
1886, revised
the older texts
the Convention
respect
1896, including article
paragraph
ing the accomplishment
the conditions and
origin.
formalities required
the country
The provisional maintenance
this arrange
protected
ment would signify that there would
applied artwhich were protected
France only works
origin, and that this protection
the country
of
of
to
of
in
as
of
by
is
of
to
of
is
in
an
of
it
a
in of
Davignon, Minister
Foreign Affairs, and
M. Descamp, Minister
Arts and Sciences.
The
Ministers lay particular stress upon the work
unification and simplification
the
Berlin
*
in
of of
of
to
of
in in
to
of
be
in
April, and
its sitting
the 12th
the
State,
recommendation
M. Lisco, Secretary
referred
for examination
committee of
fourteen members.
BELGIUM. At the sitting
March 15th, 1910,
Bill approving the revised Convention
Berne
was deposited
the Government with the Chamber
Representatives.
The text
the Convention
French and Flemish accompanied this Bill,
preceded
report, signed
which
M.
rights has been assured
the internal
the colony.
FRANCE.-The explicit report which M. Théodore
Reinach has deposited with the Chamber
in the
name of the commission of instruction and the
charged with the examination
fine arts
the
Bill approving the revised Convention
Berne
has met with warm and universal praises.
Whilst
making several serious critical remarks
the new
text, the Commission recommends its ratification,
but invites the Government
enter immediately
into new negotiations with England and Switzer
persuade them
land
withdraw their opposition
the obligatory protection
works
art applied
authors
legislation
to
on
of
14
of
a
to
of
In
of
According
duction.
their view the two kinds
continually more and
reproduction
are being
more closely assimilated, and they can with difficulty
principle, constituting single
distinguished
method under different aspects;
that the assign
ment
the said rights would comprise one kind
reproduction
well
the other.
The Reichstag discussed the Bill
first reading
sided over
M. Bernaert.
At
conclusion
asks that the Government should be authorised to
adhere
the Convention,
also for the Belgian
whilst,
Congo
the same time, this declaration
adhesion would
deferred until the protection
to
of
on
of
the confirmation
the revised Convention
Berne was deposited
with the Reichstag
March 12th. The Association
German music dealers had already,
March 2nd,
petition
addressed
the Reichstag asking for
suggested
the suppression
the modification
the Bill dealing with article
the law
1901.
accordance with this article, the rights
trans
lation, adaptation, and arrangement are reserved
the author
the case
the assignment
his
rights, and
provision
the absence
the con
trary,
which
now added by the Bill the right
utilising the workfor reproduction by mechanical
musical instruments.
The Association opines that
the adaptation
musical works
mechanical
instruments,
rouleaux, discs, etc.,
the form
repro
integral part
constitutes
the right
of of
GERMANY. A Bill respecting
to to
in
is
to as
.
. to
in
of
is
It
of
as
to
account
the work that has been done
the
prepare the way for the ratification
Government
the Berlin Convention
far
Great Britain
unnecessary
repeat
concerned.
detail
They have been
the steps which have been taken.
past issues
chronicled
The Author,
which
we would refer our readers.
which have not hitherto joined it.
The report
shows that the Convention,
the course
its
progressive evolution, approaches ever more and
more closely
the work realised
the Belgian
legislation
1886
the new Convention does
not affirm any provision
which goes beyond that
national law, there will be no occasion
make use
the reservations permitted
article 27.
This same fact and these same conclusions are
asserted
the very full report which the member
Wauwermans (one
the Belgian delegates
the Conference) deposited with the Chamber
April 5th, 1910,
the sitting
the name
the
preconsultative commission
five members, pre
If of
of
bya
all
Berne, better known as the Berlin Convention.
As far as the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland is concerned, Le Droit d'Auteur merely
republishes a statement taken from a recent issue
of the Times.
This does not give at
full
to
are being taken by the different countries
of the revised Convention of
for the ratification
in by
from a recent number of Le Droit
d'Auteur a statement of the steps which
in
E print
V V
of
of
º-º-º
-
Conference, upon the excellent and lucid provisions
the text, which has resulted from the delibera
tions
the Conference, and upon the happy results
obtained, inasmuch
the domain
the inter
national protection
intellectual works has been
rendering
extended without
more difficult the
accession
the Berne Convention
of States
of
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
229
�THE AUTHOR.
N
to
onis
in in
to
of of
as
a
to is
to
in
by
is
It
is
is
as
a
an
be
is
to on
a
of it
an
all
at
all
It
is
a
fit
of
of
in
f
of
It
of
up
be
I
is
a
a
it
hardly just
of
a
by
at
to
be
unless both sides were heard, and
expected
the impugned editors could scarcely
39, Old Queen
attend for cross-examination
Street.
Where correspondence
showed the true
way
state
the case, some action (at least
black list ) could perhaps
taken.
in
English Fiction,
Woman's Work
Whitmore, A.M. Putnam.
by
Clara
H
to
be
be in
it
be
your contributor
DEAR SIR,--The suggestion
pillory should
that
set
(in the columns
The Author) for inefficient
and unconscientious
good one enough.
might, however,
editors
be difficult of realisation.
do not know whether
would be libellous or not.
Bnt
would be
of
to
be
of
as
EDITORS.
it
to
a
MAGAZINE
*
or
º-º-º
-
an
of
of
of
in
to
of
of
in
all
it
is
of
at
in
be
is
it
CORRESPONDENCE.
to
(a
it
in
of
be
-º-º-e
*&^***
tams
of
an
be
to
to
of
be
to
with Great Britain
British domestic Act)
which the colonies may ultimately adhere. The
possible that
Times considers
measure which
shall permit the adhesion
Great Britain
the
revised Convention
Berne might
submitted
Parliament
the present session, but that,
public affairs,
the present situation
can
hardly anticipated that any progress could
made
with this Bill during the present year.
April 14th,
SWITZERLAND. At its sitting
the Council
the States ratified,
the National
Council had already
December ratified, the
revised Convention
Berne.
The Federal Council
will, therefore,
give its adhesion
able
the
diplomatic act without any reserve.
*y ~
". *.
to
an
of
of
A
a
is
all
us
Paris, and the standard
the University
this
thing
considerably lower
sort
the United
States than in France.
of
of of
other subjects)
bad one.
results
the production
books which are not wanted
persons whose talents better
them for some
other occupation.
We have noticed the same thing
connection with some theses for the doctorate
to
to
of
sarily
is
of
in
on
Manley, Sarah Fielding, Eliza Haywood, Charlotte
Lennox, Clara Reeve, Sophia Lee, Mary Brunton,
Lady Caroline Lamb, Anna Eliza Bray; but the
negligible.
value
the criticism
The feminine
note
sounded
rather shrill instrument; that
that there
said.
The book, we gather,
was originally put together
thesis for
arts
degree
American university, and
confirms
awarding
our opinion that this system
degrees (in Arts
events, though not neces
of
to
of
BRITAIN. According
GREAT
the Times
7th, 1910, the conference
the representa
tives of the British Government
and of the self
governing colonies (Australia, New Zealand, South
Africa, etc.) will take place
London next month,
probably
May 18th, under the presidency
Mr. Sydney Buxton, President
the Board
Trade.
This conference will have
examine the
revised Berne Convention, and the attitude which
the British Empire will take with regard
the
rights
authors.
The principal question
preferable
determined will
settle whether
Imperial law
copyright, which
elaborate
applicable
shall
the whole Empire, which
suggests,
the Commission
Act dealing only
April
from which their intrinsic merit should have pre
partly due
served them.
This
the fact that
nearly
the books
literature have been written
from
man's standpoint.
Woman's work
fiction, that
say, has been jealously kept
the background
man's work
criticism. The
book,
say,
exactly the kind
not unjust
book that one would expect
follow that kind
preface.
good many out-of-the-way
assembles
Mary
facts about such forgotten
novelists
in
and the
NOTE.3%
extract from the preface will best indicate
the scope
Miss Whitmore's work:
The
Writings,
many
she says,
the women
considered
this volume have sunk into
oblivion
by in
of
on
criticisms
the part
art industries
artists who are their auxiliaries.
THE FEMININE
in
of
be
;
an
it,
would be accorded these works of art only in such
measure and under such conditions as the foreign
country itself gave in return protection
to our
artists; that is to say, on terms of an absolute
reciprocity. The Chamber after ashort deliberation,
and without opposition, adopted the Bill already
mentioned at its sitting of April 1st, at which
sitting M. Louis Rénault, the eminent reporter
of the Berlin Conference, assisted in the quality
of commissioner
for the Government.
It is in
consequence of his declarations, in reply to M.
Prache,
that the Government
has engaged
to
proceed in the manner indicated below ; that is to
say, if, as is possible, the Government should not
succeed, between this and the month of June, in
obtaining a declaration or something else which
may place works of art applied to industry on the
same footing with other works of art, the Govern
ment will make use of the power afforded it by
According
article 27, and will make a reserve.
to M. Rénault, this article furnishes a safety-valve,
and there may be occasion to make use of
but
only regarding this one particular point
for
reciprocity here will
disadvantageous
absence
to France.
This has occasioned some bitter
at
230
�AUTISIOR.
of
a
by
of
be
a
in
be
in
do
I
as
a
as
a
BOOKS.
OF
to
it
in
is
In an
is
at
in
to on
an
in
be
in
on
at
of
a
a
of to an
Properly,
critic should not only read
genuine attempt
author s work, but also make
find out the author's point
view.
The right
large
critic even
insist
his own opinions
doubtful.
He may attack style
condemn
to
quently his work, vainly trying to penetrate to that
holy of holies.
Much is talked and written in the papers that
every young dramatist has his chance of succeeding
a
I
DEAR SIR,-May
take up a small amount of
your space in order to ventilate the grievances of
The Great Unacted, which I am sure a great
number of your members can endorse ?
The average London manager seems to be
surrounded by a prickly hedge of conventions, in
which he dwells serenely unapproachable like the
Sleeping Beauty, while the unfortunate aspirant to
his favour loses time and money, and not infre
It
of
on
SIR,--The remarks
reviewing
Authoress
becoming rare for reviewers
are true.
read
Perhaps
the books they describe.
some cases
really
needless, they would not understand
them.
author, who dips his
Sometimes the critic
jealousy.
many other instances
critical pen
may
only
aspirant.
Froude complained
that
literature the raw aspirants sat
once
the judicial bench, whereas
law they had
long apprenticeship first.
serve
is
UNACTED.
he
GREAT
Z.
on
THE REVIEWING
sº-e
is a
THE
to be of
be
by
of
t
P.S. I was told this lady sold twenty-one review
copies to this bookseller for his library.
e
Yours faithfully,
X. Y.
sº-º
or
I
as in
I
all
I
to
I
its
SIR,-Might it not be to the advantage of pub
lisher and author if the publisher stamped free
copies of books sent out for Press reviews 2
While
was in a bookseller's shop the other day
a lady came in and handed four books to the
bookseller.
The bookseller read over the titles,
names of authors and publishers, and consented to
purchase at a low figure the books for his circulating
library. The books were review copies, which the
lady sells at a cheap figure for circulating libraries.
have received an account from my publisher
for a book brought out at Christmas, at 68. net,
and find that some eighty free copies have been sent
to the Press for review.
wonder how many of
these have been sold to libraries P
Do those who
feel how difficult it is to realise a paying circulation
of their books know of and approve of the above
system of retailing free Press copies to libraries
where authors look for the purchase of a copy of
their books 2 Perhaps some of the readers of The
Author would answer the question.
am, Sir,
ONE WHO KNOWS.
2
REVIEW COPIES.
If
to
º-º-e
in
I
now, through the assistance of the various play
societies.
Yet what does it all amount to ? That,
with one exception, he must pay, and pay heavily,
for the chance of seeing his work produced, and
most beginners are unfortunately possessed of more
brains than money.
Then, again, the Authors Society warns us ex
pressly, and no doubt wisely, against dramatic
agents, so what remains but our own blundering
efforts 2
we are very lucky perhaps this results,
after many weary months of waiting, in a charming
your play is
letter of praise, regretting only that
not precisely suited to our requirements, etc.
Now, Mr. Shaw has said that members should
use the Society.
Would it be abusing it, therefore,
might
to suggest that the Readers Department
scope and become
extend
sort
Dramatic
middle-man
No doubt some more businesslike
author than myself could indicate the exact manner;
the fees and royalties, etc., could
determined
the Committee.
seems
me that
this way sort
Labour
established, putting the right
Bureau would
authors
touch with the right managers and
saving years
hopeless waiting.
hope the question may
taken up
some
your other readers,
am sure there must
many who feel like myself, yet who
not wish
advertise their wares
the literary market
the
same desperate way
the lady who yesterday
patrolled
sandwich-man,
the West
End
announcing
play
and sundry that she had
for sale.
Apologising for trespassing
your valuable
space, and trusting that some more able pen than
mine may continue this vexed question,
It
Meanwhile a list might be published of the
literary record of editors of magazines or of
periodicals that deal in literature. My own experi
ence has been that editors who had any claim to
be called men of letters were nearly always pleasant
to have to do with.
But of some among the
others
will reserve my knowledge until that
pillory is in working order.
Yours truly,
C. F. KEARY.
231
I
TISIES
�THE A DTEIOR.
conclusions, but a true criticism is not . an essay in
rivalry with the author's essay.
So far, however, have we got from true criticism
200 new names, allowing for obituaries
during the past twelve months. This
larger
by
to
of
I
at
I
in
is,
it
to
p.
It
to
p.
in
to
of
of
if
as
is
we
-
living authors.
A. R.
or
by
of
on
of
do
I
do
I
is
of
or
a
in
meritorious
to
of
a
is
for
a
of a
by
it,
377,
extend
edition,
Authors
which
33 (at the beginning
the page-number
344;
the list) was correctly subtracted, making
QI,
then believed, only one page more.
heartily
the mistake,
While apologising
Congratulate him on the additional names inserted.
the list
Nevertheless, despite this improvement,
Dead writers appear
still Sadly inadequate.
names
living, and there are numerous omissions
We
or
be
by
extend
that two were deducted, giving 343.
as
of
a
is
of
to
have this error pointed
arose thus: In the
From
345.
Unwittingly,
2 was mistaken for the
the forme numeral
But,
the 1910
33.
reader's page number
Authors
1909 edition
in
he
by
in
We are only too glad
Mr. Basil Stewart.
out
and has loaded his book with
to
is
to
be
a
of
to
of
J.
his own, etc., etc.
If
to
in
its
of
a
in
Yours faithfully,
B. STEWART.
mistakes
The reviewed one best sees the fun of this sort of
Jiggins before.
thing when
has never heard
paper the function
your book
reviewed
social views
disseminate political
which
your own, you will probably
snubbed.
opposed
extracting from your book
done
This will
itself, has
ludicrous
single line which, taken
comment,
aspect, and quoting
with three lines
tending
show that the whole work (which has
piece
farce
toil)
cost you years
lunacy.
possible
Towns, cities, and other collections
you are
people
book,
your
whom
readers
the last im
especially appealing
matters
portance, are
these ingenious arts prevented
learning
the truths
from buying your book,
convey.
which you wish
am, etc.,
AN OBSCURE WRITER.
of
in as
is
he
as
is
he
a
of of
Jiggins
to
as
no
in
an
of
at
of
felicities
to no he
to
to
be
is.
In
of
alleging that the author has imitated various
whom, perhaps,
has never
other writers (some
before, the matter
all), and ignoring,
read
dealing with
the book under pretence
amusing
very
the
perhaps,
This,
not
manner.
smile when he
author, but even
cannot resist
the following style
notice
comes across
the
In this book we recognise the outcome
celebrated work of our fellow-townsman Horatio
True,
Jiggins, entitled
the Dumps.
Down
the writer of the work before us has missed the
:
is
it
that
I
in
can
any other past year, and
increase than
any means
not
assure your reviewer that
get particulars
new writers
the easy task
imply.
can also
seems
this list that
add
large sections are merely
assure him that
year without alterations, but
reprinted from year
necessary, though
are corrected each year
appear,
not suppose
mistakes
not claim
quite free
this respect.
any referenge book
nearly double
Considering that the Year-Book
5s. net.,
was when first issued
What
size
better,
and that the paper and binding are much
think,
price
shilling
increase
the
justified.
a whole review may be
style,
devoted to the ridiculing of an author's
without a word as to what the subject-matter of
because the reviewer
This may
the book
try and
hates the author's opinions, but dares not
refute them, and therefore ignores them altogether.
amusing method has crept
other cases
in some quarters
is
a
about
of
232
in
in
to
to
a
of
I
of
to
It
of
be
of
or
in
a
;
its
of
is
in
to
in
to
be
it
1
I
A
of in
he
an
to 30
If
.
.
.
to
of
in
to
Last
(i.e., 1909)
343 pages were devoted
As the list this year occupies only one
authors.
your reviewer will again
page more
etc.
will find that
the 1909 and 1910 issues,
refer
pages more
this year's edition contains over
authors, equivalent
increase
the list
:
He says:
year
;
important.
SIR,--I should like
use your columns
regard
suggestion
put forward
order
understand that
the Society.
the membership
there are some five thousand and, perhaps, more
Great Britain
the United Kingdom
authors
possible for every
not
Would
and Ireland.
endeavour
present member
the society
seems
bring
those who stand outside
one
three reasons why the
me that there can only
represented
the
profession
not completely
(2) extreme
aims
society
(1) ignorance
what, perhaps,
poverty
(3) selfishness,
might designate the ungre
more kindly mood
will certainly under
garious habit.
For myself,
my additional member.
bring
take
Yours, etc.,
to
in
''
of
on
to
be
of an
of
his criticism,
is
of in
in
readers' attention
his notice
reviewer
the March issue
YEAR-BOOK.
draw your
allowed
your
part
the
error
the Literary Year-Book
view
The Author, which,
I
SIR,-May
to
DEAR
THE SOCIETY.
in
e-Q-9
THE LITERARY
OF
to
I
to
MEMBERSHIP
WELL-WISHER.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
D0 WOU WRITE PLAWSp
1
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
mis-spent time and money.
We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuitable MSS. would procure the bookand ceasetheir activities.
Athem.08wm.
The
;
Price
Office:
Weekly.
Adelphi,
The
Wessex Press,
ENQUIRIES
OF
COST,
S
is
a
is
a
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
Tattºnton.
[XVIII.
& PEARCE
BARNICOTT
INVITE
ESTIMATES
|
PLAYWRIGHTS.
AGENCY,
wien ER
-
W.C.,
AND TRIBUNE
ESTABLISHED]
of
is
AUTHORS
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
application.
Street,
of
;
a
TWOPENCE
19, Adam
1893),
(Established
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
words;
over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000
prices.
cutting
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
of
Specimen Copy Free
on
weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
SIKES,
of
of
&c.
and
MISS MACKINTOSH.
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
&
of
of
for
application
SIKEs
1837),
Gratis Advertisement
have the privilege
in the Books Wanted Columns.
52
-
Sent
on
Prospectus
the New Books published
Which also gives Lists
Forthcoming
during the Week, Announcements
Subscribers
of
a
to
THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
RECORD
AND BOOKSELLERS
Books,
Authors highly recommends
as
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house the number
limited
boarders
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
Redcliffe Gardens
District and Tube Stations.
Are advertised for weekly in
(ESTABLISHED
the Society
REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
It
Wanted
Books
Member
84,
Directors.
l
ERNEST MAYER
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
SONS, Ltd., Garter Lang, E.G.
About 2,000
Ltd.,
BUREAU,
COPYRIGHT
INTERNATIONAL
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
reference for authors and
A
&
G.
of
of
z
of
OTHER CONTENTS are : Directory and Index
Booksellers;
Authors; Obituary Notices
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi
Cheap Reprints, etc.
fied Ilist
ROUTLEDGE
service to you.
for placing Plays,
We act as Agents
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
Ellis,e -so well known as a
are read- by -Mr.
-- A. L.
§3dramatic critic and now joint director of the
Mr. Ellis's
International Copyright Bureau.
are placed at our
and assistance
advice
clients' disposal.
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American
and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions,
with rate of
necessary
payment
information.
and other
you AT
tell
will
INDEX
The CLASSIFIED
periodicals
for your
ONCE the most suitable
particular MS., thereby saving you much
An indispensable book
journalists.
Daily Graphic.
of
Gan be
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
to
AUTHORS
W
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN,
CENT.
�vi
ADVERTISEMENTs.
...
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi
||
-
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
and
her
She uses
Great Russell Street, London.
=
BRAINS as Well as
HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
oldest members of The Authors
Near the British Museum.
her
the following testimonial
:
Haslemere,Surrey.
||
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Perfect Sanita
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully
and with much care. She did some very difficult work for me.
WORK
ENTRUSTED
TO ME IS WELL
are respectfully
AUTHORS
DONE.
Bedrooms (including
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERY LOW.
00RREGTNESS!
GHEAPNESS!!
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. '
Inclusive
QUICKNESS!!!
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
Telegraphic
If you are a wr iter,
types
Get
such
into
clear
characters
Blick
a
will help you
that your MS. will be a pleasure
type-writing
the
EIow wretchedly cramped your fingers
strain, too, of hours of pen-work.
Blick
The
Typewr iter
rapid action.
assist
of your
flow
it
Think
of
thought in
one.
the physical
ready
and
them without any more labour.
ribbons
can
carry
it,to
no
There are
light you
so
and
it
perfect.
but
distract
is
simple,
º
§§
#
LIBERAL CASH DISCOUNT OR ON EASY TERMS.
Ş
§§ §§ Nº
§§§
Write for Booklet No. 84, to
Nº
The Blickensderfer Co.,
by
1
&
9
Co. LD., and Published
them for Tºº SoCºTY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
AGNEw,
&
*W BRADBURy,
Ltd.,
Cheapside, London, E.G.
9°
#s ºlſº
Guineas to 13 Guineas
-
º
35
Éjšp.
º
9
Prices from
Rºtºzºº
*tºrſ:
#Nº. -*.*
17-
º §
:
T
.
º
is
alº
º
#º
ãº
by
is a good
it
supplies
Editor
the
anywhere.
:=>
Printed
impress
to read.
your work.
after
the
copies,
delightfully
stain your hands no clattering sound
§§§sº
&#º
A.
will
to
º
about
ANEE-sº
habit
become
When you want duplicate
Blick 99 mechanism
The
E\;
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Ringsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
to
176,
single, from
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
requested
it
ALL
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
its
of the
O,
On e
Society,
AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-05-02
Volume
20
Issue
8
Pages
Page range in volume
205–232
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100502
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
Cº be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Wol. XX. —No. 8.
MAY 2ND, 1910.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
-º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case. -
gººmsºmºmºsºmºmºmºmºmºmºsºs
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
tº-mºmºmºmº -º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL. XX.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
à
w
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—sº-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—dh- A
~- w
LIST of MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only. -
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#602) ################################################
206
TFIES A DTISIOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-e—
THE PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
() Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 23%.................. ........... 21,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of london 2;% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 1.8 6
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
Total ............... f4,065 6 0
Subscriptions.
1909. £ s. d.
Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas O 10 6
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © *
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . e º
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. o g
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
Donations.
1909.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . º
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. &
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
T)ec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . lº
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
tion
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1, Northcote, H. e e
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
4, Pryce, Richard - º
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
6, Carolin, Mrs. . g
8, P. H. and M. K.
8, Crellin, H. R. -
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
º
:
2
()
l
1
I
5
1l
(
:§
## p. (#603) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
207
S.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
29, Stayton, F. .
1, Wharton, L. C. .
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
7, Church, Sir A. H. .
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
8, The XX. Pen Club
10, Greenbank, Percy
11, Stopford, Francis .
11, Dawson, A. J. . e
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
16, W. D. . &
16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
17, Wintle, H. R. g
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
24, Williamson, C. N. *
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. .
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady . g
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall .
April 6, Blake, J. P. . e &
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth *
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 10
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
|
1
I
lI
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE NOTES.
HE Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors met on Monday, April 4. The
first item on the agenda was the election of
chairman of the committee for the current year.
On the proposal of Mr. Douglas Freshfield,
seconded by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett was unanimously re-elected. Mr. Hewlett
expressed his willingness to undertake the duties
of the post for another term.
The minutes of the previous meeting were then
read, approved, and signed, and the committee
proceeded with the election of the sub-committees.
Those who have kept themselves informed of the
work of the society will know that there is a stand-
ing Dramatic Sub-Committee which meets once or
twice a month; a standing Copyright Sub-Com-
mittee, to which questions dealing with the law of
Copyright are referred; and a standing Art Sub-
Committee, before whom questions dealing with
the illustration of books, reproduction, etc., are
laid. All the sub-committees were re-elected, and
the name of Captain Basil Hood was added to the
Dramatic Sub-Committee to fill the vacancy caused
by the resignation of Mr. W. J. Locke. The
Society is to be congratulated not only on the
present strength of its Dramatic Sub-Committee,
but on having gained the adhesion of Captain
Basil Hood.
The next business was the election of members.
Sixteen members and associates were elected,
bringing the total elections for the current year up
to eighty-seven. This is a lower average than in
the two former years, 1908–9, but it is hardly
possible to keep the elections as high as they were
in those two years. There were two resignations,
bringing the total number of resignations up to
fifty-nine. The latter the committee accepted
with regret.
The Secretary made a detailed statement of the
work undertaken by the Dramatic Sub-Committee
during the past month. He reported that the
repertory agreement was finally settled; that the
agreement between the dramatist and the agent
had, subject to one slight alteration, been passed,
and that a warning in regard to the employment
of dramatic agents had been added to the standing
matter of The Author. He further explained that
the Dramatic Committee were anxious to appoint
agents abroad and in different colonies, in order
that the Society might be kept informed of any
infringements of performing right that might occur.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee had recommended
that these agents should receive 10 per cent. of the
damages recovered, and, in the case of an injunction,
a small fee for their work. The Committee of
Management willingly accepted this proposal,
leaving the amount of the fee to the judgment
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, as chairman and as a
member of the sub-committee appointed to deal
with the question of the Relations of Authors,
Publishers, and the Libraries, then reported to the
committee the work the sub-committee had done;
how they had met the Publishers’ Association and
discussed the matter in detail. He understood
that at present no steps would be taken. The
committee desired that all the information that
could possibly be collected as to the further censor-
ship of authors’ books and the further action of
publishers should be carefully gathered and laid
before the committee at their next meeting in
May.
Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, chairman of the Sub-
Committee on the Price of Novels, then laid before
the Committee of Management the formal report
## p. (#604) ################################################
208
TISIES A DfTISIOIR,
of that sub-committee. The report was adopted
by the Committee of Management, and is printed
as a supplement to the current issue of The Author.
The secretary then raised an important point
respecting the registration of works in the United
States. It was decided after some discussion and
after full explanation of the difficulties of the
position not to take any further steps at present,
but should a definite case arise in the United
States, to support it with all the power of the society.
The publication of the agreements of certain
publishers with their names, which was decided
upon at the last meeting of the committee, came
up again for discussion, owing to a letter which the
Secretary read to the committee bearing on the
legal point of infringement of copyright. The
committee instructed the secretary to take two
typical agreements and write articles on them for
the consideration of the committee at their next
meeting,
The Music Publishers’ Agreement, which was
Settled by the Copyright Sub-Committee, was laid
before the Committee of Management, and the
report of that sub-committee was formally adopted.
Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion, put forward at the
general meeting of the society, was considered, but
the committee thought it was inexpedient to make
any alteration in the work of the committee at the
present time.
Cases before the Committee.—A case which had
been carried forward in Germany was mentioned
by the secretary. He had been unable to obtain
any assistance from the member concerned, and
could not therefore proceed with the matter. The
committee decided to send the member a wire, and
instructed the secretary to supplement it with a
letter informing the member that it would be
necessary to abandon the case unless full informa-
tion for the benefit of the German lawyers was
forthcoming. In a case of infringement of dramatic
copyright, the committee authorised the secretary
to put the papers into the hands of the Solicitors,
instructing them to take action as soon as possible.
There were two cases of account. In one the com-
mittee decided to appoint an accountant to go
through the books, and in the other, as the pub-
lisher had refused to produce the necessary
vouchers, the committee decided to take the matter
into court on behalf of the member.
Owing to the fact that a member had desired a
full statement of a case, with the name of the
publisher, to be published in the correspondence
column in The Author, the secretary read an
opinion received from the solicitors and the letter
from the member. After considering all the facts
the committee decided that it would be inexpedient
to make the publication, and instructed the
secretary to write to the member to that effect.
The secretary finally reported that the Canadian
lawyers of the Society had recovered an amount for
infringement of copyright on behalf of a member
of the society. -
–0—-º-0–
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I º
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met at the offices of the society on Tuesday,
March 22, at 3 o'clock. In the absence of Sir
Arthur Pinero, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones took the
chair. After the minutes of the last meeting had
been signed, the first question that came forward
for discussion was some paragraphs in the Referee
of March 20 misrepresenting the society and its
attitude towards dramatic authors. The committee
settled a short letter which, with the approval of
Sir Arthur Pinero, was sent to the editor of that
paper. The following is the text :—
March 23, 1910.
THE EDITOR, The Referee.
DEAR SIR,--I have been authorised by the Dramatic
Sub-Committee to send this letter to your columns.
They have read with some interest the statement
contained in your dramatic gossip of March 20 in
regard to the Society of Authors, as it shows entire mis-
conception of the purposes for which the Society was
founded and the work it has accomplished and will continue
to accomplish for dramatic authors. Your correspondent
states as follows:–
“The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years
extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference
to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I
am sure I do not know.”
Why does not the writer know He could easily have
found it. If he had referred to the report for 1909 this
knowledge would have sufficed. During the past twelve
months the society has spent £500 or £600 on behalf of
dramatic authors and their cases.
Your correspondent is again inaccurate in his statement
that -
“he was told by a responsible journalist who had
written more than a score of plays in his time that it had
been intimated to him that he had not been invited to
enter the ring simply because it was not intended to
admit any writer for the newspapers to the privileges of
the Fellowship of Dramatists.”
There is no ring, and there is not, and, in the nature of
- things, there could not be, any exclusion from the ranks of
the society of journalists or members of any branch of the
literary profession. The Society of Authors is only too
glad to welcome any writer who desires its assistance and
advice in regard to his dramatic property, whether that
property has been staged or not. Indeed, in many cases it
is the dramatist who has not had his pieces performed who
needs advice more than he who has gained. Some degree of
experience.
I remain, Yours &c.,
(Signed) G. HERBERT THRING,
Secretary,
The Incorporated Society of Authors.
The final settlement of the Repertory Agreement
by the addition of an account clause was next
## p. (#605) ################################################
TFIE A CITFIOR*.
209
discussed. The secretary submitted a draft clause,
which was passed. He was instructed to send the
agreement to the printers of the society to be set
up. The final draft of the Agency Agreement was
then placed before the committee and passed.
A draft agreement for a run at a West End
theatre was next laid before the committee, but
consideration had to be deferred till the next meet-
ing, as the previous matters had occupied a
considerable time in discussion. -
A letter received from the society’s Indian
solicitors was read to the committee with reference
to a case in which the society had instructed them
to act, giving information that the defendant in
the case was about to start for England. It was
decided to defer taking action till the defendant
on his arrival could be present and could discuss
the matter with the secretary.
Further letters were read to the committee
dealing with the appointment of agents, and these
matters were deferred for future consideration.
II.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
was held at the offices of the Society on Tuesday,
April 12, at 3 o'clock. After the signing of the
minutes of the previous meeting, the Repertory
Agreement was again discussed, and in the absence
of some of the prominent members of the sub-
committee it was decided to adjourn the matter
until their presence could be assured. -
An agreement between a dramatic author and
agent was considered and settled. All dramatists
who are members of the Society, and who are
thinking of appointing dramatic agents, should
apply to the secretary for advice and for copies of
the agreement. -
A letter from a member referring to a section of
the standing matter was read to the sub-committee,
who, after due consideration, referred it to the
Society's solicitors, so that their opinion, with
the letter, might be laid before the Committee of
Management.
The secretary reported to the Dramatic Sub-
Committee Capt. Robert Marshall's resignation, and
the sub-committee recommended to the Committee
of Management that Mr. Arthur Shirley be appointed
to fill the vacancy. -
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
number of answers to the recent circular issued by
the Dramatic Sub-Committee, but asked for a
definition of “dramatist’ in order that he might
be able to compile a correct list. The committee
decided that the author of any play that had been
represented in a place licensed for public enter-
tainment should be considered a dramatist, but that
such performance must be something more than a
mere performance for copyright purposes.
The next subject that arose was a matter in
regard to agents in the Colonies, and it was
decided to asked Messrs. French to supply, through
their agents, such information as they could gain
about the production of plays. The secretary was
instructed to furnish Messrs. French with the
list of those dramatists who are members of the
Society as soon as it is complete and in order.
With the sanction of the Committee of Management,
it was decided to pay 10 per cent. on any sums
recovered by the society through information
Supplied by the agents, and to pay a small fixed fee
where an injunction only was obtained.
A question of the liability of a manager of a
theatre to pay damages for infringement of copy-
right was referred to the solicitors of the society,
and the Secretary was requested to ask the Com-
mittee of Management whether it would not be
possible, through the Foreign Office, to get the
Consular Service to assist in reporting infringe-
ments of the rights of dramatic authors in foreign
countries.
A letter received from the secretary of the Italian
Society of Authors was then laid before the meeting,
and the sub-committee decided to ascertain the
terms for entering that society, and to consider the
report at their next meeting. -
A case of infringement of authors' rights in India
was next considered, and it was decided to invite
the Committee of Management to press the matter
with vigour, in order to stop the wholesale piracy
of dramatic authors’ works.
Letters received from the Theatres’ Alliance were
carefully considered, and the sub-committee decided
to ask a representative of that body to attend the
next meeting, which was fixed for April 26.
The consideration of the agreement for a run
was adjourned.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
DURING the past month the secretary has had to
deal with seventeen cases. Two of these were
claims for money. One has been settled, but the
other will most probably have to go into the hands
of the society's solicitors. Two dealt with money
and accounts. These have both been terminated ;
the money and accounts have been forthcoming
and been forwarded to the authors. One difficult
case of settlement of contract is still in course of
negotiation. There were six claims for accounts.
Four of these have been settled, one has been
referred to the publishers’solicitors, and the last, after
reference to the committee, has been placed in the
hands of an accountant. The accounts will be
## p. (#606) ################################################
210
TISIE A DITFIOR.
checked at the society's expense. There is one
case of infringement of copyright which is still in
course of negotiation, but as the defendant has
acknowledged liability the amount to be paid is the
only point left in dispute. The secretary’s inter-
ference has been claimed in five cases for the return
of MSS. In two of these cases the MSS. have been
returned, but the others have only recently come to
the office.
There were four cases left open from last month.
Three, which dealt with matters outside England,
are still open ; the fourth will most probably be
closed shortly, as the offending party is in satis-
factory negotiations with the secretary.
—º-º-º-
April Elections.
Atkinson, Mabel . . 26, Denning Road,
Hampstead, N.W.
Bayliss, Kathleen Jessie. Northend, Tewkesbury,
Glos.
Bigelow, Mrs. Poultney . Bay Tree Cottage,
Aylesbury.
Belcher, George . 14, Cathcart Studios,
S.W
39, Hertford Street, W.
Compton House, Sher-
borne, Dorset.
Dauber, J. H. •
Goodden, Cecil P. .
Honey, Frederick H. 10 — 12, Copthall
Avenue, E.C.
Hood, Capt. Basil . 88, St. James Street,
S.W.
Lefevre, L. A. Vancouver, British
Columbia.
2, Alma Studios, Strat-
ford Road, Kensing-
ton, W.
Morley, Harry
Patricia Wentworth
Ross, Madge Wallace 4, Ethel Terrace,
Morningside Drive,
Edinburgh.
Stitt, Rev.S.Stewart, M.A. Stretham Rectory, Isle
- of Ely.
Tassinari, Herbert D. . 5, Bolton Studios, Red-
cliffe Road.
—e—6–e—
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-o-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
100 POPULAR PICTURES IN Colour. Facsimile Repro-
ductions in Colour of Popular Pictures selected from the
World's Great Galleries. With an Introduction by
; H. SPIELMANN, F.S.A. Part I. 154 × 11%. Cassell.
• Il.
DANTE GABRIELLE ROSSETTI.
143 × 11%. 59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.
JAPANESE ART. By LAURENCE BINyon. 14%
59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARSAT ETON, CAMERIDGE, AND
ELSEWHERE. By OSCAR BROwnING. 83 × 53. 364 pp.
Lane. 14s. m.
THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICs. By
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 6. 304 pp. Chapman & Hali.
158. In.
By ARTHUR SYMONS.
× 11}
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
AN ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE. By the REv. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.
Doc. New edition. Revised and enlarged. IO; x 8.
780 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press; London : Frowde.
38s. n.
DRAMA.
WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTs. A Play in Four Acts. By
ARNOLD BENNETT. 73 x 5, 141 pp. F. Palmer.
2s. 6d. In.
THE TRAGEDY OF POMPEY THE GREAT. By JoHN MAs E
FIELD. 73 × 5. 106 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 3s.6d. in
EDUCATIONAL.
A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDs. For
Narration or Later Reading in Schools. Selected and
adapted by MARIE L. SHEDLOCK. With a Foreword by
PROF. T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, 7} x 5. 141 pp.
Routledge. 1s. 6d. n.
FICTION.
OLIVIA L. CAREw. By NETTA SYRETT. 74 × 5. 374 pp
Chatto & Windus. 6s,
THE WILD HEART. By M. E. FRANCIS. 73 × 5. 326 pp.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
PETTICOAT GOVERNMENT. By BARONESS ORCzy.
370 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
BETTY CAREw. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 73 x 5. 309 pp.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLEs GARVICE. 73 × 5.
344 pp. Cassell. 63.
THE SECRET OF ENOCH SEAL. By J. B. HARRIS-BUR-
LAND. 7# × 5. 314 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
HILARY THORNTON. By HUBERT WALEs. Popular
edition. 7 x 4%. 318 pp. John Long. 1s. n.
MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 74 × 5.
308 pp. Cassell. 6s.
-
8 × 5.
TOWER OF Ivory. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 73 × 5.
496 pp. Murray. 6s.
OUT OF THE NIGHT. By MRs. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.;
8 × 5. 344 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s,
THE SECOND ELOPEMENT. By HERBERT FLOWERDEw.
7# x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
STAND AND DELIVER, By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 8 x 5.
312 pp. F. W. White. 6s.
CANADIAN BORN. By MRs. HUMPHRY WARD. 74 × 5.
346 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
THE DEVOURERs. By A. VIVANTI CHARTREs.
328 pp. Heinemann. 68.
7# x 5.
## p. (#607) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR,
211
ANCIENT PLANTS. Being a Simple Account of the Past
Vegetation of the Earth and of the Recent Important
Discoveries made in this Realm of Nature Study. By
MARIE C. STOPES, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S., Lecturer on
Fossil Botany, Manchester University. 9’ x 6, 198 pp.
Blackie. 4s. 6d. n.
CAUSAL GEOLOGY. By E. H. L. SCHWARZ. 9 × 6.
248 pp. Blackie. 7s.6d.
THEOLOGY.
RITUAL, FAITH, AND MORALs. Being two chapters from
an Historical Inquiry into the Influence of Religion upon
Moral Civilisation. By F. H. PERRY COSTE, B.Sc. 73 ×
5%. 252 pp. Watts. 3s. 6d. n.
THE BRITISH CHURCH. A Paper read by MAJOR F.
SAMUELS before the Church Defence Association, Llan-
fairfechan, Carnarvonshire. Dover : “ St. George's
Press.” 6d.
TRAVEL.
DRUMS OF WAR. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE. 7# x 5.
336 pp. Murray. 6s.
RAVENSHAW of RIETHOLME. By BERTRAM MITFORD.
7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock, 63.
A SAINT IN MUFTI. By CARLTON DAWE.
331 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
TANGLED RELATIONS. By CoIONEL CUTHBERT LARKING.
73 × 5. 300 pp. Nash. 63.
MARGARET THE PEACEMAKER.
7# x 5.
By WALTER WOOD.
7# × 5. 327 pp. Cassell. 68.
THAT IS To SAY. By “RITA.” 7; x 5. 318 pp. Stan-
ley Paul. 6s.
WITH UNSEEN LIPs. By J. H. BRIGHouse. 153 pp.
Stockwell. 1s. 6d.
SECOND STRING. By ANTHONY HoPE. 73 × 5. 569 pp.
Nelson. 2s. n.
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLs. 74 × 5.
374 pp. Nelson. 2s. n.
A WINNow ING. By R. H. BENSON. 73 × 5. 323 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
FORTUNE. By J. C. SNAITH. 74 × 5. 447 pp. Nelson.
28. m.
A MARRIAGE UNDER THE TERROR. By PATRICIA WENT-
worTH. 75 × 5. 382 pp. Melrose. 6s.
THE CABINET MINISTER’s WIFE. By GEORGE R. SIMS.
7+ x 4%. 192 pp. Stanley Paul. Is. n.
BEWARE OF THE DOG. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
7+ x 4%. 279 pp. Mills & Boon. Is. m.
TROUBLED WATERs. By HEADON HILL.
Stanley Paul. 6d.
THE POWER OF THE KEYs. By S. C. GRIER. Cheap
edition. 7} x 5. 360 pp. Blackwood. 18. n.
156 pp.
LAW.
PRINCIPLES OF THE ENGLISH LAW OF CONTRACT AND OF
AGENCY IN ITS RELATION TO CONTRACT. By SIR
WILLIAM R. ANSON, D.C.L. Twelfth edition. Edited
by M. L. Gwy ER, B.C.L. 9 × 5%. 412 pp. Oxford:
Clarendon Press; London : Frowde. 10s. n.
IITERARY.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 7# × 5}. 243 pp.
Constable. 4s. 6d. n.
ON FADS. By LADY GROVE. 9 × 5%. 232 pp. Chapman
& Hall. 5s. n.
ORIENTAL,
TALES OF BENGAL. By G. B. BANERJEA, 7% × 5.
187 pp. Longmans. 3s. n.
MILITARY.
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878–79–80. Its Causes,
its Conduct and its Consequences. By COL. H. B.
HANNA. 9 × 5%. 583 pp. Constable. 15s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE ANCIENT THERAPEUTS. By PRINCESS KARADJA.
19 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell Street, W.C. 6d.
THE ESOTERIC MEANING OF THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS.
By PRINCESS KARADJA. 54 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great
Russell Street, W.C. 2s. Paper covers, 1s.
REPRINTS.
FULL FATHOM FIVE. A Sea Anthology in Prose and
Verse. By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 63 x 4}.
263 pp. Bell. 8s. 6d. m.
SCIENCE.
SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR RAYLANKESTER,
K.C.B., F.R.S. 73 x 5. 423 pp. Methuen. 68.
A JOURNAL FROM JAPAN. A Daily Record of Life as
seen by a Scientist. By MARIE C. STOPEs, D.Sc., Ph.D.
8# x 5%. 280 pp. Blackie. 7s. 6d. n.
THE MANTLE OF THE EAST. . By EDMUND CANDLER.
7% × 5. 321 pp. Blackwood. 6s. n.
ACROSS YUNNAN. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE. Edited by
MRS. ARCHIBALD LITTLE. 7# x 5. 164 pp. Sampson
Low. 3s.6d. n.
THE BERNESE OBERLAND. Wol. 1. From the Gemmi to
the Mönchjoch. Part II. The Groups N. and S. of
the Main Range. New edition. By W. A. B. CooDIDGE.
5} x 3%. 214 pp. Fisher Unwin. 10s.
º —0–Q–e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
IBOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.
BARBARA BELLAMY, A PUBLIC SCHOOL GIRL. By MAY
BALDWIN, New York: Dutton. 316 pp. $1.50.
ECONOMICS.
ENGLISH Poor LAW POLICIES. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
WEBB. 379 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co.
$2.50 m.
THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : An Inquiry into Earned and
Unearned Income. By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp. New
York : Longmans & Co. $2.50.
E DUCATIONAL.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE : A Manual of the Spoken
Language. By R. GRANT BROWN. 149 pp. New York:
Oxford University Press. $2.
FICTION.
THE RETURN of THE NATIVE. By T. HARDY. 507 pp.
New York : Harper. $1.25.
THE PIE AND THE PIRATE. By ALBERT T.E.E. 96 pp.
New York : P. F. Collier & Son. 50 cents.
THE CARDINAL's PAWN. By K. L. MONTGOMERY. 293 pp.
Chicago : A. C. McClurg & Co. 75 cents.
THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.
316 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 n.
THE SCAR. By WARRINGTON DAWSON. 381 pp. Boston :
Small, Maynard. $1.50.
EAST LONDON VISIONS. By O’DERMID LAWLER. 305 pp.
New York : Longmans & Co. $1.75 m.
## p. (#608) ################################################
212
TFIE AUTHOR,
GLORIA. By G. F. TURNER.
Dodd, Mead. $1.50.
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLS.
New York : Duffield. $1.50.
THE FASCINATING MRS. HALTON. By E. F. BENSON.
285 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
HISTORY. -
INDIA THROUGH THE AGES. By FLORA ANNIE STEEL.
368 pp. New York: Dutton. $1.25 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
TELEPATHIC HALLUCINATIONS: The New View of Ghosts.
By FRANK PopMoRE. 128 pp. New York: Fredk. A.
Stokes Co. 50 cents. n.
TECHNICAL.
ENGLISH LEADWORK : Its Art and History. By LAWRENCE
WEAVER. 268 pp. New York : Scribner. $10 n.
TRAVEL.
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN : A Record of Pioneer
Exploration and Mountaineering in the Punjab Himalaya,
with a map and 92 illustrations. By FANNY BULLOCK
355 pp. New York:
283 pp.
WORKMAN and W. HuntER WORKMAN. 204 pp. New
York : Scribner. $4.50.
—e—º-e— ,
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
E understand from the Publishers’ Weekly
(New York) that the winner of the £300
prize in the competition held by the
Stratford-on-Avon Shakespeare Memorial Theatre,
on the terms of which we commented in a recent
issue of The Author, is Josephine Preston Peabody
(Mrs. Lionel Marks). Mrs. Marks is an American
lady who has already produced one or two
plays, including “Marlowe, a Tragedy” (1905);
and “Her Fortune and Men's Eyes,” the latter a
play written round Shakespeare. -
“Rita.” (Mrs. Desmond Humphreys) is at pre-
sent in America, where she proposes to stay for two
or three months and to visit various important
cities and notable places.
“Winifred Graham ” has a serial in the Daily
Express, entitled “Can a Man be True 2 " It
commenced at the close of March.
Mary L. Pendered, is engaged upon a work deal-
ing with the Mystery of Hannah Lightfoot, which
Messrs. Hurst & Blackett announce among their
forthcoming publications. For nearly a year she
has been collecting all available information from
various sources, and claims to have seen the only
authentic documents relating to the “Fair Quaker”
known to be in existence at present.
The Princess Karadja's two lectures, “The
Esoteric Meaning of the Seven Sacraments” and
“The Ancient Therapeuts,” are now obtainable in
print from Messrs. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell
Street, W.C.
The April number of the Celtic Monthly contains
the first of a series of articles on “Gaelic Legends
in the Light of Old Irish History,” from the pen of
Mr. W. J. Edmonston-Scott.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has presented to the
Bucks County Council an oil-painting in token of
his friendship for the Council, on which he served
from 1907 till the present year. -
Messrs. Watts have published a new book by
Mr. F. H. Perry Coste, entitled “Ritual, Faith, and
Morals.” It deals mainly with the influence of
religion upon civilisation considered in its moral
aspect.
A shilling edition of Miss Mary C. Rowsell's
romance, “The Friend of the People,” is announced
by Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
Prof. E. H. L. Schwarz, of the Rhodes University
College, Grahamstown, has written a book on
“Causal Geology,” with special reference to the
Planetismal Hypothesis of Professor F. T. C.
Chamberlin, which Messrs. Blackie will shortly
publish.
“The Way Up,” a new novel by Miss M. P.
Willcocks, author of “Widdicombe,” “The Wingless
Victory,” and “A Man of Genius,” will be published
this spring by Mr. John Lane. It deals with the
question of the conflicting claims between a man's
duty to the State and to the individual—in this
instance, his wife. The leading figure is an iron-
master, whose career recalls, in some respects, the
life of Jean André Godin, the pioneer in industrial
co-partnership. - - -
Mrs. Cherrie (Jane) Rowland, who has lately lost
her husband, has given up her home in South Wales
and all her country pursuits in order to devote the
remainder of her life to literature. She is now
engaged in her home at Golders Green upon a novel,
“An Understanding Woman,” which will be
published by Mr. John Ouseley.
The Oxford University Press have just issued the
new edition of the Rev. Professor Skeat's (larger)
Etymological Dictionary. Nearly every article
has been revised and a large number rewritten.
Mr. T. Werner Laurie announces “The Old
Testament Story,” by Gladys Davidson. In
writing this story of the Old Testament for young
readers, Miss Davidson has endeavoured to present
the stories and incidents in accordance with the
views of those modern scholars who regard and
teach the Bible from a wide and reasonable stand-
point. At the same time, it has been her object,
whilst avoiding the treatment of legendary and
allegorical matter as history, to preserve the
religious character and beauty of these wonderful
stories of old time, and to set them forth with love
and reverence. In the preparation of this work
## p. (#609) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
213
she has been greatly helped and encouraged by the
Rev. C. A. Goodhart, M.A., of Lambourne
Rectory, Romford, who has generously given
her the benefit of advice on many points
of difficulty. Miss Davidson is also pub-
lishing, through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, a
children's natural history story book, which she
calls “A Zoo Book.” The animals in the Zoo tell
their own stories in amusing conversation. All
are eager to appear in print, and so vie with one
another in making interesting “copy.” All the
principal animals are dealt with.
In “Ruskin and His Circle "Miss Ada Earland
tells the life story of Ruskin, with special regard
to the influence of environment on the development
of his genius. The “circle” includes Turner,
Millais, Holman Hunt, Burne-Jones, D. G. Rossetti,
Kate Greenaway, Coventry Patmore, Carlyle and
many others. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are
the publishers.
Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are publishing,
early this month, a novel by Francis Bancroft,
author of “Of Like Passions.” The title of the
new volume is “Richard Beverley.” - -
The last issue of the Irish Church Quarterly
contains an article entitled “Ethical Foundations,”
by the Rev. J. N. Shearman.
“South African Snapshots for English Girls”
is the title of a little volume appearing early this
month. It is written specially for “superfluous
daughters” by Miss Eleanor Tyrrell, and is illus-
trated with photographs. Messrs. Gay & Hancock
are the publishers.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. have just published
a volume on “Nature Photography for Beginners ”
by E. J. Bedford. It contains a coloured frontis-
piece and one hundred stereoscopic photographs
taken by the author. The chapters refer to the
choice of suitable apparatus, developing, printing,
lantern-slide making, stereoscopic photography,
photography of birds and their nests, animals,
insects, and flowers.
The Dial (Chicago) of April 1st contains an
article by Lewis Nathaniel Chase on “Bernard
Shaw in France.”
Mr. J. Bloundelle-Burton's new romance, “A
Fair Martyr,” is about to be published by Everett
& Co. It will have for its mainspring one of
the numerous incidents to which the great Plague
of Marseilles gave birth ; a plague which resulted
in the death, or disappearance in several cases, of
about 150,000 persons, and the effects of which,
as regards the subsequent careers of many, were
very far-reaching. The heroine, “the first martyr,”
represents one of these latter, or, rather, many of
the latter, and her history, though founded more
or less on fact, lends itself to romance. Mr.
Bloundelle-Burton dealt with this plague some
years ago as a feature in his novel “Servants of
Sin,” but in this case it serves as a prologue to
the moving, true story which, with modifications,
he has now to tell.
Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. are publishing
Mr. Archibald Little's posthumous work “Across
Yunman.” The book, which Mrs. Archibald Little
is editing, is illustrated.
The Walter Scott Publishing Company are issuing
a new and enlarged edition of Mr. Havelock Ellis's
book “The Criminal.”
The same publishers have also added to their
“Great Writers Series " a volume on “John
Ruskin,” by Ashmore Wingate.
Gertrude Warden's new novel, “Stand and
Deliver,” is published by Messrs. F. W. White & Co.,
and contains a portrait of the author by L. Caswall
Smith. The tale consists of twelve episodes in
twelve different towns by which a clever and
unscrupulous girl gets the better of her dupes while
steering clear of the law.
Messrs. Dent & Co. are bringing out in “Every
Man's Library’ a new and largely revised edition
of Lieut.-General Trotter’s “Life of Warren
Hastings,” published in 1878 by W. H. Allen &
Co.
An article by Mr. W. G. Edmonston-Scott on
“The German Basques of Britain'' will appear in
the May number of Guth na Bliadhna.
Miss Lily Grant Duff has recently completed a
novel called “Vocation,” which will be published
by Mr. John Murray.
Under the heading “London's Unwanted
Women,” Mr. Basil Tozer, in an article in
Chambers's Journal for May, describes Miss Olive
Christian Malvery's philanthropic scheme for
opening at Charing Cross a night refuge for desti-
tute women. Our readers will remember that Miss
Malvery (Mrs. Archibald Mackirdy) is author of
“The Soul Market,” “Baby Toilers,” and other
works which deal with the underworld of London
and other great cities.
Miss Elizabeth Banks, one of our American
members, has just brought out a volume of short
stories entitled “The Luck of the Black Cat,”
published by Messrs. George Allen & Sons. Miss
Banks came to London about fifteen years ago and
has written her experiences in several books. Ilast
year she published “The Mystery of Frances
Farrington,” her first novel, a dual personality story.
Her latest book is made up of sixteen stories.
They deal with various subjects and varied emotions.
We do not know how many of them have appeared
in magazines, but, apparently, Miss Banks has
learned to retain her rights of book publication, for
in her opening “mote ’’ she seems to have been
obliged to “acknowledge the courtesy” of but three
editors for allowing her to reprint in book form.
## p. (#610) ################################################
214
TISIES A UTEIOR.
The three acknowledgments deal with the first
three stories.
E. Nesbit is publishing this month a book called
“Fear,” which deals with various aspects of fear,
of the supernatural and physical, which confront
human beings in particular situations. The same
author is also engaged upon a new novel, and a
play for children. E. Nesbit's usual children's
serial is now appearing in the Strand Magazine and
will be published in volume form by Messrs. Mac-
millan & Co. in the autumn. It is called “The
Magic City.” A weekly column for children in
the Daily Chronicle is also contributed by
E. Nesbit.
Mr. E. F. Benson is engaged upon a comedy.
The same writer has also a serial which will start
in the Queen next July, prior to its publication in
book form in the winter.
“The Other Side,” a story by Mr. H. A. Wachell,
which has been running serially, will appear in
book form on June 1st. During the past year
Mr. Wachell has been working upon a political
novel, entitled “John Werney,” which deals with
the future of the hero of “The Hill.”
Miss A. E. Keeton will give two studies of
Modern British Song on Thursday afternoon,
June 2nd, at 3.30, and Thursday evening, June 9th,
at 8.45, at the Imperial Club, 6, Lexham Gardens,
S.W. (by kind permission of the management).
Vocal illustrations by Miss Grainger-Kerr. The
studies will include songs by Ernest Austin,
Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright,
Josef Holbrooke, Frederick C. Nicholls, Norman
O'Neill, Roger Quilter, Katherine Ramsay
(Marchioness of Tullibardine), Percy Rideout,
Cyril Scott, Ethel Smyth, Ernest Walker, William
Wallace, R. H. Walthew, and Dalhousie Young.
Tickets, 5s. each, or 7s. 6d. for the two studies,
obtainable from Miss Keeton, 84, Redcliffe
Gardens, S.W., or Miss Grainger - Kerr, 38A,
Clanricarde Gardens, W.
A new one-act play by Mr. Leon M. Lion,
entitled “The Touch of the Child,” adapted from
a story by Mr. Tom Gallon, was produced at the
Grand Theatre, Blackpool, last month.
“Prunella,” by Laurence Housman and
H. Granville Barker, originally produced at the
Court Theatre, was revived at the Repertory
Theatre last month. Miss Dorothy Minto was in
the title part.
Another revival at the same theatre was Sir
Arthur Pinero's early play, “Trelawney of ‘the
Wells.’” This play has been in the bill for the past
few weeks.
We understand that early this month, at the
same theatre, a comedy in three acts by Anthony
Hope and Cosmo Gordon Lennox will be produced:
The cast will include Miss Irene Vanbrugh and
Miss Mary Barton ; and Mr. J. M. Barrie's
“Twelve Pound Look’ still continues in the bill.
“The Naked Truth,” by George Paston and
W. B. Maxwell, is a farcical comedy which was
produced at Wyndham's Theatre last month. It
relates the effect of a ring possessing a property
compelling the wearer to veracity of statement
upon an individual hitherto accustomed to deviate
from the truth. The cast included Mr. Charles
Hawtrey, Miss Phyllis Embury, Mr. Eric Lewis,
and Mr. Arthur Playfair.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new one-act play, “A
Pot of Caviare,” was produced at the Adelphi
Theatre last month. Mr. Murray Carson played
the principal part. • *:
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
—t-sº-e—
& 6 A BARRIERE" is another novel by René
Bazin founded on the subject of religion.
Marie Limerel is a charming and ex-
tremely serious French girl who is determined
never to marry a man whose religious ideas
are not her own. Her cousin Félicien, who is
devoted to her, has lost his faith. She is in
love with him, but will not risk marriage under
the circumstances. A young Englishman, who
has become a Catholic, is also in love with her,
and confides all his doubts and difficulties to
her. His father, a rigid Protestant and Church-
man, disinherits him. Marie is not convinced
that they are destined for each other, and the
book ends unsatisfactorily. Marie is left with
her mother, having refused two men for the
sake of her religion. She appears to be quite
satisfied that she has done her duty. Such
religion does not appear to her at all narrow, and
the reader is left with more anxiety about the
fate of the two men than this extremely religious
girl appears to have.
“L'Ombre de l’Amour,” by Marcelle Tinayre,
is of as great literary value as “La Maison du
Péché.” The figure that stands out in the book
is that of Dr. Cayrol, just as the figure of the
stern mother stood out in the earlier volume.
The psychological study and the clever portrait
of this man are masterful. The analysis, too, of
the consumptive young man who is sent to be
under the care of the noted doctor is also very
clever. But, alas ! the inconsistency of the woman
betrays itself in the portraiture of the principal
woman in the story. The greater part of the book
seems to be written from life, whilst the dénouement
sounds like a mere slander. It seems that so fine
a character would have remained fine to the end
## p. (#611) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
215
Otherwise we must have mistaken Denise Cayrol,
and given her more credit than she deserved. In
either case this dénouement is unsatisfactory and
improbable. The little serving-girl is delightful
and perfectly consistent. The book is certainly
a strong one, the descriptions admirable, and the
construction faultless.
M. René Doumic, who has just succeeded
M. Gaston Boissier at the French Academy, has
been elected president of the Société des Gens de
Lettres in place of M. Georges Lecomte. M. René
Doumic has written several remarkable books, and
he was one of the founders of the Lecture Society,
which has now become quite an institution in Paris.
At the general meeting of the Société des Gens de
Lettres, M. Pierre Decourcelle spoke of its flourish-
ing state from a financial point of view. It is at
present worth 5,682,000 francs.
With a view to getting America to agree to the
Berne Convention, the Société des Gens de Lettres
has for some time past been endeavouring to interest
prominent Americans in the subject. At one of
the dinners given by the Société Mr. James Hyde
was invited to preside. Mr. Melville Stone was
also a guest, and Mr. Bliss Perry. Mr. Hyde is the
founder of a chair of French literature at Harvard
College, and of American literature at the
Sorbonne.
M. Jean Julien recorded the deaths during the
past year of the following members of the Société:-
Albert Pinard, novelist ; Adolphe Pieyre, the
historian of Nîmes; Adolphe Paban, poet ; Hugo
Spiller, correspondent of Italian and Austrian
papers; Paschal Grousset, the ardent revolutionist
of 1871, afterwards on the staff of the Temps ;
Henri de Parville, well known for his popular
science writings; Adolphe Mony, doctor and
-author'; Charles Diguet, the author of “Nos amis
les bêtes”; Paul Guirand; Emmanuel Delbousquet;
Elie Fourés, who has left his history of the Trouba-
'dours unfinished ; Ernest Praron ; Adolphe Rosay :
Charles Joliet ; Armand Lapointe ; Paul Rouget,
and Charles Louie Philippe. To this long list the
inames of Edouard Rod, Mme. Jeanne Marni, and
Félix Nadar must also be added.
Among the new prizes that have been founded
are those by Jacques Normand, Paul Robiquet,
Jean Revel, Mme. Barratin, M. Mourrier, M. Frantz
Jourdain, and M. Rodocamachi. Prince Roland
Bonaparte has also placed at the disposal of the
Société five annuities of 3,000 francs. The first
annuity has already been awarded to M. Rosny,
the elder of the two authors of that name.
Four members of the Société have been elected
Academicians: Jean Aicard, Eugène Brieux, René
JDoumic, and Marcel Prevost.
The national literary prize has been awarded to
JEdmond Pilon. Among members of the Société
who have won Academy prizes are the following:—
Fortunat Strowski, Ernest Gay, André Lichtenberger,
Henri Bordeaux, and Hugues Lapaire.
The death of Vicomte Melchior de Vogué occurred
after only a few days’ illness. He was born in 1848,
and during the war of 1870 he received a medal
for his fine conduct. In 1871 he was secretary to
the French Embassy at Constantinople. Later on
he lived for a time at St. Petersburg, where he
married a Russian wife. His celebrated book on
the Russian novel appeared in 1886. Among
his other volumes are “Souvenirs et Visions";
“Heures d’histoire "; “Les Morts qui parlent ";
“Le Maitre de la Mer”; “Sous l'horizon.” In
1888 he was elected a member of the French
Academy. His articles in the Revue des Deua.
Mondes, the Journal des Débats, and the Figaro
were always greatly appreciated, and he was himself
most highly esteemed in French literary circles.
The poet Jean Moréas died on March 30,
at the age of fifty-four. He was a Greek by birth,
but had lived in Paris for very many years. His
first volume dates back to 1884 and was entitled
“Syrtes.” This was followed by “Cantilènes.”
Moréas started as a symbolist. In 1891 he pub-
lished “Le Pelérin passionné" and declared sym-
bolism dead. His “Stances * are his best-known
and most admired poems.
A gold medal has just been presented to Henri
Fabre, the celebrated entomologist, whom Victor
Hugo called the “Homer of the insects,” and
whom Darwin styled the “inimitable observer.”
Henri Fabre is now eighty-seven years of age, and
he has devoted sixty years of his life to the study
of insects. On the committee which was formed
to do him honour are the names of Prince Roland
Bonaparte, W. M. Doumergue, Lord Avebury,
Maeterlinck, Mistral, Hébrard, Salomon Reinach,
Professor Pozzi, and many others.
Mr. Percival Lowell gave a lecture last month
on “Mars and its Vegetation.” M. Baillaud,
Director of the Observatory, took the chair, and
M. Camille Flammarion also spoke.
Mr. George Moore also gave a lecture last month
in Paris.
In the Revue hebdomadaire there are articles on
“Mlle. Clairon et le Baron de Staël,” by Comte
d'Haussonville ; on “Les Idées de l’Alliance
républicaine démocratique,” by M. Paul Deschanel;
on “Théodore de Banville,” by Jean Richepin ;
and a curious article entitled “Lettre d'un pro-
testant détaché à un catholique anxieux.”
In La Revue Louise Cruppi writes on “La
Duchesse Cajanello”; Comtesse de Puliga (Brada)
on “La Maison d'Amour et de Mort ’’; G. Saint-
Aubin on “Le Roman Américain”; and Auguste
Rodin on “La Pensée dans l’Art.”
ALYS HALLARD.
## p. (#612) ################################################
216
TISIES A PrºTIFIOR.
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
—º-º-º-
BY AN EDITOR.
S one who has the temerity to be an editor,
as well as a member of the Incorporated
Society of Authors, I hope to be allowed to
make some reply to the article “The Editorial
Attitude,” by “A Contributor.” With an editorial
experience of eighteen years, I have yet to meet an
editor, and I know many, of the discourteous, dis-
honest, and unbusinesslike species to which, as
“A Contributor’’ courteously alleges, all editors
belong.
Let me deal with some points in this amazing
attack upon those engaged in work which, though
interesting, is as harassing as that of any other
calling upon those who have earned their positions
in a field in which there is much competition, and
in which fools are not suffered at any price. Why,
in the name of all that is businesslike, should an
editor acknowledge the receipt of contributions f
It would be sheer waste of time and of the pro-
prietor's stamps. Even if the precious MS. has
been lost in the post, what has that to do with an
editor P With a paper that receives many contri-
butions it is necessary to number them, though
personally I have this done on the envelopes. And
certainly no MS. has ever had to be re-typed
through my harsh treatment (assuming that it is
typed, and not in a handwriting which it is an
insult to expect to be read, even by an editor).
It is certainly possible that a suitable contribu-
tion may be rejected on one occasion when it
would be accepted on another. Last week I
rejected an excellent story dealing with a high-
born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu
employer's daughter. The theme is not particu-
larly novel—if only themes for novels were novel
themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor —
but the story was a good one. I refused it because
only the preceding week I had accepted a story,
not quite so well written, on the same lines. The
MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I
gave no reasons for rejection. Why should I?
Ilike the curate, I have “all the time there is,” but
my periodical has to appear at certain stated
intervals. As for MSS. of unknown writers not
being read, that is all nonsense. Naturally writers
who have “won through * are often commissioned,
and I take it that most writers would like to be
one of this kind. While on this matter, I may say
that never a day passes without the receipt of a
MS. from an “unknown '' one that is hopelessly
unsuitable, either through length, treatment, or
topic ; yet there is my paper for would-be con-
tributors at least to glance at before entrusting me
with their masterpieces.
The money question is, from the author's point
of view, probably the most important one. Now I
claim that the magazine writer does get his mone
when it is due, i.e., when his work is published.
With a big publishing firm no other practice is
possible, and it would be easy to show that this
benefits the author. The “waiting for years”
notion is far from being anything like the rule,
sporadic cases notwithstanding, and with it may
be bracketed the notion that editors publish con-
tributions and try to wriggle out of paying for
them. I am writing of responsible editors of
established journals. Mr. X. Y. Z. seems to
assume, too, that the editor is, as a rule, the pro-
prietor; as a matter of fact, this is very rarely the
case, so that even were the editor willing to
defraud a contributor it would not benefit his own
pocket, and I have never come across a proprietor
who wishes to make money by such means.
Mr. X. Y. Z. should send his contributions to
reputable journals, but as he seems to have got in
with such a queer lot it is possible that his con-
tributions would be dear even if paid for in cigars
or whisky. I am judging Mr. X. Y. Z. by his
experiences as related in his article.
After all, the editor is more useful to the author
than the latter is to the former. An editor could
always fill his journal by commissioning writers of
proved merit. That so many new writers are
continually coming along proves that the work of
the unknown ones is read. But there are too
many authors, and many of them would do better
at French gardening—or paper-making.
There is much more that I could say with
regard to editors and authors, and the subject is
certainly an interesting one. I have been led to
write these remarks by the continual unjust and
ignorant diatribes of those who wish to have their
contributions accepted by editors, and who use
The Author as a vent to their disappointment.
And the splenetic attack of courteous Mr. X. Y. Z.
was the “limit”—-if I may be permitted the
unwonted luxury of using slang in print. As a
matter of fact, the average writer has most
extraordinary notions about the production of a
journal, and entirely overlooks the fact that an
editor really desires to make his production attrac-
tive. I could fill a number of The Author with
examples, and very funny many of them are.
I withhold my name and that of the journal I
edit, fearful lest the excellent editorial qualifica-
tions I have doubtless revealed should induce “A
Contributor’’ to call upon me with a bundle of his
MSS. I believe I should grudge him even a
cigarette, and my cup of tea—the sole refreshment
I permit myself in the office—I refuse to give up,
even in exchange for an appreciation of myself
from the gifted pen of Mr. X. Y. Z.
## p. (#613) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
217
VICTOR HUGO AND CHARLES DICKENS.
THEIR MEETING IN PARIs.
LTHOUGH Dickens made numerous and
occasionally lengthy sojourns in Paris, and
Victor Hugo was for twenty years a refugee
on British soil, the meeting of the two great nine-
teenth century authors was brief and unique.
The scene of this interview—Hugo's Parisian
residence of 1846—is now, so to speak, public
property, the Municipality of Paris having organ-
ised and opened a “Victor Hugo Museum ” in this
fine old mansion in the corner of the Place des
Vosges. The square itself is worthy of a special
visit, not only as one of the architectural features
of Paris—a spacious quadrangle of Louis XIII.
houses, with steep slate roofs and cheerful red-and-
white frontages of intermingled brick and stone
work—but as the historical “Place Royale.” It
has often been stated that the poet's house Was
actually inhabited by the heroine of one of his
dramas—Marion de Lorme, but it is probable
that the real residence of the seventeenth century
beauty was in the cul-de-sac Gueménée, just behind
the mansion, as the house itself seems to have been
occupied by the de Rohan family at this epoch.
There is, however, a quaint old-world aspect
about this charming little corner of Paris which
may well have tempted the leader of the romantic
school to take up his residence here in 1832. For
fifteen years he inhabited the house, only leaving
it shortly before his exile. Here he wrote “Ruy
Blas” and “Marie Tudor ’’ and several other
historical dramas, as well as three volumes of poems.
Here he married his daughter “Didine,” then a
girl of eighteen ; here, not many months later, he
mourned over her premature death, drowned,
together with her husband, while boating in
Normandy.
When Dickens came to spend the Winter of
1846–7 at Paris, he rented a house in the rue de
Courcelles, on the other side of the city, but during
Forster's visit (he spent a fortnight in France in
January) the two made numerous literary and
historical pilgrimages—amongst others, an evening
call on Victor Hugo.
The French poet of that epoch had little
resemblance to the hoary-haired bushy-bearded
idol of more modern Republican France. Author
of several ultra-Royalist “odes,” newly created a
Peer of France, he was then a close-shaven, long-
haired man of forty-four, and held a veritable little
literary court in the “grand salon” hung with
immense curtains of red damask and adorned with
the curious mirrors, gilt chandeliers, and the
mediaeval carved furniture in which he delighted,
several specimens of which are preserved in the
Museum. His “appartement’’ or flat was on the
Second floor, where the relics more intimately con-
nected with the poet's personalty (including a re-
constitution of his death chamber) are now gathered.
Maclise's drawings have rendered us familiar with
the personal appearance of the young and beard-
less Dickens ; he was, of course, Hugo's junior by
ten years. His French was never fluent, but
usually sufficient, and Victor Hugo's quiet and dis-
tinct enunciation on this occasion seems to have
Smoothed over all linguistic difficulties. The
conversation ran on the theatrical topics dear to
Dickens, and the recollections of the First Empire
and his childish souvenirs of Spain, which were ever
two of Hugo's favourite themes. Both men had
now reached a position of comparative fame and
ease, though neither had gained their latter pinnacle
of international popularity. Yet each could look
back on stern trials during youth, for almost at
the same time that Dickens was odd boy in a
blacking factory Victor Hugo was living (on £28
a year or SO) in a garret in the rue du Dragon.
The gaunt ancient house now bears a gilt inscrip-
tion recording the date of residence, but naturally
Omitting these more intimate details,
Ten years later Dickens made another long stay
in Paris, but it was then the capital of the Second
Empire, and Victor Hugo was in exile in the
Channel Islands. In 1871, when the French poet
returned in triumph to his native land, the author
of the “Tale of two Cities” was already laid to
his last rest in Westminster Abbey.
F. ASHFORD WHITE.
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
Maeterlinck. By Alfred Sutro.
Maurice Maeterlinck: The Man and His Work.
Holbrook Jackson.
The Mysticism of Maeterlinck.
By
By Jane T. Stoddart.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
A Singer Asleep. A poem by Thomas Hardy.
Les Dieux asiatiques aux première Siècles de l’Ere
chrétienne. By Anatole France.
Strauss’s “Elektra,” and the Future of Music-Drama.
By E. A. Baugham.
Reviews: On Humanism. By R. A. Scott James.
Two Women Poets. By Edward Storer.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Tragedy of “Macbeth.” By Maurice Maeterlinck,
Alfred de Musset, after George Sand. By Francis Gribble.
The Worship of Beyle. By A. F. Davidson.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
Laureate Whitehead. By Austin Dobson.
Dr. Wallace's “New Shakespeare Discoveries.” By George
Greenwood, M.P.
## p. (#614) ################################################
218
TISIES AICTEIOR-
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—º-0–
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
Further, the Committee, if they
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System. -
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four-
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
In ea.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong.
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
W Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into .
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the .
play-bills.
## p. (#615) ################################################
TFIE A DITFIOR.
219
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed. •
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary. copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a Very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, OD
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
sº -*—a
w-v- vºy
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—e-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or & qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS,
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
[NOTE.—At the request of Mr. W. Morris Colles we
state that the above notice is framed as the result of a
general consideration of the present state of the law of
agency, and without any intention to make particular
reference to any case or individual. Its sole purpose is to
give what is deemed useful advice to the dramatic authors
who are members of the Society.]
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
—e—º-º-
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica}
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
*
STAMPING Music.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society’s
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
*—º-a
v-u-w
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
- EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
## p. (#616) ################################################
220
TISIES A UITISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
THE Annual Dinner of the society will be held
at the Criterion Restaurant, Piccadilly, W., on
Thursday, June 9, at 7 for 7.30. The chair will
be taken by the chairman of the Committee of
Management. Tickets can be procured at the
offices of the society, the price being 7s. 6d.
exclusive of wine. Formal notice of the dinner
will be sent to all the members early this month.
THE CHAIRMAN, 1910.
THE Committee of Management have elected
Mr. Maurice Hewlett chairman for the current
ear. We must congratulate the Society on
Mr. Hewlett's re-election. The ordinary member
can have no idea how arduous and exacting
are the duties of the position. In addition to
presiding at all the meetings of the Committee
of Management, the chairman has much work on
the sub-committees, and the settlement of many
of the minor questions are left entirely in his
hands and subject to his authority ; in conse-
quence the secretary has to be in almost daily
correspondence with him.
With a full knowledge—having conducted the
affairs of the society successfully through the
past year—Mr. Hewlett has consented again to
undertake the duties.
Members of the society should be grateful to Mr.
Hewlett for devoting so much of his attention and
valuable time towards supporting the aims and
objects of the society, and maintaining the rights
and property of its members.
COLONIAL SALES.
IN the réport of the Publishers’ Association of
Great Britain and Ireland we find the following
paragraph :-
“At the request of the Authors' Society, who complained
of a great drop in the sale of Colonial editions, a committee
was appointed to investigate this matter. The Authors'
Society were, however, unable to substantiate the state-
ment that there had been an unusual drop or to bring any
tangible evidence on the subject, though it was suggested
that the reduction, if any, in Colonial sales was due to
the production of cheap cloth reprints, and this opinion has
recently been emphasised by one of our New Zealand
agents.”
It is not quite true that the Authors’ Society was
unable to substantiate the statement mentioned.
It never endeavoured to do so. The point to
which it did draw attention was not that there
was a great drop in the Colonial sales, but that
there ought to have been a great increase in past
years, considering the large markets that are
covered, and that there had been no sign of such
increase. Many statements of account come to the
society's office, and it is curious to notice how small
are the Colonial Sales compared with the sales in
England. It is quite evident that something is
wrong. The publishers are inclined to think that
the fault does not lie with them, but the result of
the inquiries made by the society in Australia, New
Zealand, South Africa, and Canada tends to show
that the English publishers are exceedingly slack
in pushing the Colonial sales, while the travelling
agents of the great American houses are constantly
present, pushing their wares into all out of the way
corners as well as in the more familiar places. We
are inclined to think that it is not the cheap
reprints so much as the energy of the American
book agent that accounts for the lack of circulation
of English books in the Colonial markets.
We feel bound, however, to give considerable
weight to the opinion of one of the foremost
publishers in England. He states distinctly, in a
letter lying before us, that it is the cheap seven-
penny editions that are killing the Colonial sales,
as the Colonial booksellers refuse to stock Colonial
editions which are liable to be undersold at any
moment. At the beginning of last year the
society issued a circular with regard to the seven-
penny reprints and recommended that their
publication should be delayed as long as possible,
if not altogether abandoned, after the publication of
the six-shilling edition. If the publisher's opinion
is correct, it would be as well to insist that the
sevenpenny reprint should not be exported to the
Colonies.
The matter deserves serious consideration from
all members of the society.
TRANSLATION RIGHTS.
WE have often complained in these columns that
authors will transfer a great many of their subsidiary
rights to their publishers. We have pointed out
that by this not only do they lose a large percentage
on the returns, as the publisher generally claims
50 per cent. if these rights are placed instead of the
usual agency, 10 per cent., but they also lose, in
many cases, the chance of placing these rights
satisfactorily, as the publisher, not being an agent
himself, often omits to market these rights, or, if
he does market them, takes no trouble to keep up
the authors’ prices.
We have just been favoured with a note from a
gentleman in Sweden, who has, for some time past,
been endeavouring to keep up the prices of
English authors, and has very largely succeeded in
doing so; but he constantly finds the market being
## p. (#617) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
22].
undersold by English publishers who are offering the
Swedish rights of English authors at half the price
he is able to obtain on the Swedish market when
acting independently.
He asks us to give publicity to his complaint,
and we gladly do so, as it is scarcely necessary to
point out that it is for the authors' benefit not to
be undersold in their various markets.
Again, therefore, we would impress upon authors
never to allow their publishers to control the
translation rights.
ſºm-º-º-º-º-º-ºº ºmºmºn
TECHNICAL WRITERS.
A CASE has come before the society recently in
which a publisher asked a technical writer to write a
book of 80,000 to 90,000 words for the sum of £50.
The subject was a difficult one and needed some
study and could only be written by a specialist.
The author consulted the society and the secretary
suggested that £100 was the very lowest that he
should think of accepting. The letter the author
received from the publisher was a refusal to accept
the offer, and the following remarkable sentence
finished the letter : “As a matter of fact it will be
easy for us to get another competent writer to do
it for what we had arranged with you.” Over and
over again we have remarked in The Author that
there is a danger that technical writers will under-
sell their own markets. Many technical writers do
not look to live by their writing, but, living by their
work, like to obtain a slightly increased income by
their writings. They are, in consequence, ignorant
of market values, and, further, forget the years it
has taken them to acquire their special knowledge,
thinking only of the ease with which it is possible
for them to write the book required.
Was the publisher's statement correct or a mere
piece of bluff 2 We should be sorry to think that
it was the former.
*mº ºmºmºmº
MUSICAL COMPOSERS AND THEIR CONTRACTs.
WE have much pleasure in printing in another
column of The Author an agreement which has
been settled by the Copyright Sub-committee and
approved by the Committee of Management on
behalf of composers. For many years the society
has been struggling to gather composers into a
united body in order that by such a combination
they may obtain some increased advantages from
the publication of their compositions, but in every
attempt the efforts of the society have been frus-
trated. At length a firm of publishers, Messrs.
Stainer & Bell, who were anxious to draw up a
more equitable agreement, approached the Society,
and, after discussion extending over Some months
With the Copyright Sub-committee, the agreement
printed in another column has been finally settled
and approved.
While great credit is due to Messrs. Stainer &
Bell, the Society of Authors must also be con-
gratulated on the work done by its sub-committee
for the benefit of that branch of the society with
Which composers of music are specially concerned.
We only hope that the composers will recognise
this, and will come into the society and support
the work which it has so ably begun.
WE regret exceedingly that we did not mention
in the last number of The Author that the photo-
gravure reproduction of the society's president,
Mr. Thomas Hardy, was made from a photograph
by Messrs. Elliott & Fry. We hasten to correct
the omission and to give the credit to these photo-
graphers for the excellent likeness of Mr. Hardy.
S. L. CLEMENS.
—º-º-º-
R. S. L. CLEMENS (Mark Twain) has died
in the fulness of years. From all his work
as a writer perhaps two books stand out
beyond the rest as illustrations of his inimitable
style, that mixture of humour and pathos. We
refer to “Tom Sawyer" and “ Huck Finn.” It is
no disparagement to the rest of his work to draw
these two from the bundle. Humour, no doubt,
there is in abundance in the other works, such as
“The Mississippi Pilot,” “The Tramp Abroad,” and
“The New Pilgrim's Progress,” but in these books
the humour is not so closely blended with the life.
as in the two first mentioned. It is needless to
repeat in these pages the struggle of his early
years; their history has been fully chronicled in
all the papers; nor is there need to dwell upon that
sad time when as a publisher he lost all his money.
Then well on in years, he refused all aid and assist-
ance, and with indomitable vitality started work
again to wipe off his debts. Perhaps his keen
sense of the ludicrous made him appreciate more
keenly the irony of fate in his own position.
Perhaps the same sense helped him to be up and
doing when others would have thrown up the
Sponge.
Every fellow-member of the profession of letters
must have watched that struggle with interest and
marked the triumphant issue with pleasure.
Only once had we the pleasure of meeting Mark
Twain, but as the occasion was interesting, it may
be worth while to tell the story. When Sir Walter.
Besant was alive he brought Mark Twain to one of
the dinners of the Old Authors’ Club. The dinner:
## p. (#618) ################################################
222
TISIES A UſTISIOR,
was crowded, and Mr. Clemens as one of the guests
was made much of.
His health was proposed with enthusiasm, and
in his dry manner, with much sly humour, he
thanked those present for the welcome he had
received.
His speech was finished, and he was about to take
his seat, but rising again, he stated that, as he had
been called a humorist, he thought perhaps that
it was incumbent upon him to maintain his
reputation and make some kind of joke.
At that time Mr. Rudyard Kipling was seriously
ill in America, and the United States papers had
been full of concern regarding his recovery. It
is impossible to reproduce either Mark Twains
exact words or manner. If the story then loses
point in the telling it is our fault.
In hesitating voice he said that the American
people had been seriously concerned about the ill-
ness of Mr. Kipling, that great English author.
He hoped that, as the two nations had been joined
together in Kipling, they would not be sundered in
Twain.
The evening will not easily be forgotten by
those present. No one could look upon Mr.
Clemens, with his dark eyes and long grey hair,
without feeling there was a personality before
him, and no one could speak to him and hear
his kindly voice without feeling assured that his
first judgment was confirmed.
Mr. Clemens was elected to the society in 1897,
and joined its council in 1908.
* —dº-
w - wº
THE SOCIETY, THE COMPOSER, AND
MESSRS. STAINER & BELL.
; HE agreement printed below has been settled
by the Copyright Sub-committee of the
Society of Authors in consultation with the
firm of Messrs. Stainer & Bell.
The Committee of Management have adopted the
decision of the sub-committee, and have much
pleasure in giving their approval and their active
support to the methods proposed by Messrs. Stainer
& Bell in the conduct of theirbusiness, as exemplified
in this agreement. They believe that Messrs.
Stainer & Bell are the first firm of music publishers
to make any serious attempt to meet the composer
on an equitable basis, and the committee consider
that every credit should be given to the firm on
that account.
As we have already stated, the document has
been settled after consultation between the Copy-
right Sub-committee and Messrs. Stainer & Bell. It
is so far ahead of any agreement which has been
put before composers by responsible firms of music
publishers that at the present time, at any rate, the
committee are not only willing to approve it, but
cordially recommend any composer to sign a contract
containing these terms. -
In order to show the contrast between the old
common form of agreement put forward by other
houses and the present draft accepted by Messrs.
Stainer & Bell, and in order to justify the strong
approval expressed by the Committee of Manage-
ment, we print a form of agreement (if, indeed,
it can be called an agreement) which is a common
form put forward by some of the big publishing
houses in London. We understand that it was
drawn up under counsel’s advice, that it is con-
sidered a sufficient safeguard for both parties,
and that the publishers seldom experience any
difficulties arising out of its signature. This is
the document :—
I hereby assign to you the whole of my copyright
(including the right of public performance) for Great
Britain and Ireland and the Colonies, in my song entitled
{ % ,” in consideration of your paying me a royalty
of per copy on all sold of the same ; 13 copies to be
considered as 12, and the first 200 copies not to be subject
to royalty.
Members of the society may recollect that when
publishers of books had a series of agreements
Settled they made a similar statement ; but it
is quite clear to any one who knows anything
about legal matters that if instructions are placed
before counsel, counsel will only draft an agree-
ment which is favourable to his clients. The fact
then that this agreement has been settled by
counsel, though it may sound of great importance
to an ignorant composer, is really of no value
whatever from the composer's point of view. The
Statement that it is a sufficient safeguard for both
parties is too palpably absurd on the face of it to
need any refutation, and the statement that the
publishers have never had any difficulties is merely
an argument in favour of a more strenuous asser-
tion, on the part of composers, of the rights which
they possess in their property. Attention should
first be drawn to the fact that this document is an
assignment by one party only of all his rights,
subject to the payment of a royalty, and according
to this equitable document the publisher, who
Ought to be the Second party, undertakes no
responsibilities whatever. Indeed, he could refuse
to publish and laugh at the composer's remon-
strances; he does not bind himself to publish at
all, but if he had done so it would have been
necessary that a time should have been fixed when
the work should be properly dealt with. In fact,
this document is as equitable as “heads I win, tails
you lose.” In other words, the composer gives
everything and the publisher promises nothing.
In a musical composition there are two rights:
## p. (#619) ################################################
TISIES A UſTISIOR,
223
the right of performance and the copyright, or
the right of reproduction in printed form. In no
circumstances should the composer assign either of
these rights. It is, perhaps, needless to refer again
to the case of Warwick Deeping, which the society
carried through. This case is sufficient to show
the danger of the transaction, but it is not the only
danger for authors who transfer all their rights.
It is quite sufficient, both for the protection of the
publisher and of the composer, if the latter grants
to the publisher a licence to produce the work in a
certain form only at a certain price only, with
limitations as to country, and, if necessary, as to
number. This grant can be made an exclusive
grant to the publisher, and the publisher can easily
protect himself against other grants by the com-
oser. It must be a personal contract with the
publisher, but it can be made for the whole term
of copyright, subject to sufficient protection of the
composer in case the publisher refuses to keep the
work on the market or advertise it properly in his
lists. There are other minor points which might
be urged in order to make the contract equitable
between the parties, but, in the first instance, we
should like to impress upon composers this point,
the most important point of all—never transfer
your copyright, never transfer your performing
right.
Members of the society can now compare the
two forms of agreement and study the differences
carefully. In the agreement proposed after con-
sultation with Messrs. Stainer & Bell the
performing right remains the property of the
composer, subject to certain conditions, and the
copyright is not assigned. The licence to publish
applies to certain countries only. If desired by
both parties, it can be widened to include other
countries. The publishers use their best endea-
vours to print and publish. In the other contract
the publishers do not undertake to do anything.
Messrs. Stainer & Bell undertake to publish in
a certain form and at a certain price. In the
assignment the publishers are free to publish in
any form and at any price they think fit. Indeed,
it is hardly necessary to draw further attention to
the obvious advantages which the composer gains
under this new form of agreement. We only hope
that the move made by Messrs. Stainer & Bell in
this direction will bring them the advantage that
it deserves. -
Agreement made this day of , between 5
hereinafter called the composer, of the One part, and 5
hereinafter called the publishers, of the other part, in respect
of a musical composition intituled “ ,” hereinafter
referred to as the composition the copyright and performing
right of which belongs to the said composer, whereby it is
agreed as follows:–
1. The copyright and performing right shall remain the
property of the composer.
2. Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 9 and 10 of
this agreement, the publishers shall have for the full term
of copyright (renewal or future extension included) the
sole licence to make, print, publish, and sell copies of the
Said composition in Great Britain and Ireland, her colonies
and dependencies. During the currency of this agreement
neither the composer, nor his heirs, executors, or assigns
shall print, publish, or sell any copies of the said composi-
tion, or of any part thereof, or of any adaptation or arrange-
ment thereof within the said limits, and the publishers
shall not publish any arrangement of, alteration in, or
Yariation in or of the music of the said composition without
the consent in writing of the composer.
3. The publishers shall use their best endeavours to
print and publish the said composition on or before y
and to sell copies of the same in accordance with their
usual course of business.
4. The composition shall be printed in form, at the
price of , or, if occasion requires, in such other form,
or at Such other price as may be mutually agreed between
the composer and the publishers.
5. The publishers agree to pay the composer, his heirs
or assigns, the royalty of in the shilling on the full
published price of all copies sold (or on all copies sold
after the sale of copies), 13 copies being counted as
12 *; it being further agreed that no royalty is to be paid to
the composer on copies given away for the purpose of
advertisement, and the publishers undertake to stamp
º music with the Words “specimen copy presented
y .”
NOTE. –” This is, at present, the usual custom of the
trade. Whether it is right or not, it can probably only
be altered by general agreement between composers and
publishers.
6. Should the publishers obtain any fee from the hire of
copies of the said music, or any parts thereof, then in that
case the fee shall be divided between the composer and the
publishers in the following proportions: per cent. to
the composer, and per cent. to the publishers.
7... If required in writing by the composer, before the
signing of this agreement, the publishers shall comply with
the provisions of the law relating to notice of reservation
of performing rights.”
NOTE.- Under 45–46 Vict. ch. 40, if a composer desires
to retain the right of public representation or perform-
ance, a notice to that effect must be printed on every
copy of the composition, as in the absence of such notice
his exclusive performing right is lost. Composers are
referred to the Act. In the case of songs public perform-
ance is usually free.
In the case of scores and parts it is usual to print the
notice reserving the right of public performance, together
with an intimation that the purchase of the scores and
barts gives the purchaser a licence to perform the music
of the scores and parts in public. If the parties desire
to adopt this course, the written notice from the composer
contemplated by this clause should require the publisher
to print the notice accordingly. -
8. The publishers undertake to make up the statement
of accounts semi-annually to the day of , and
the day of in each year, and to render the account
and pay the composer the amount due within three calendar
months from the said dates.
9. If at any time during which there is a bond fide
demand for the composition the publishers allow the same
to be out of print or off the market, then, if within three
months after receipt of written notice from the composer
they do not print an edition of at least Copies, or use
the ordinary methods for putting the work again on the
market, the licence hereunder to make, print, publish, and
sell shall cease, and the composer shall have the option of
## p. (#620) ################################################
224
TISIES A lºſſ`ISIOR.
purchasing the plates of the said composition and all
unsold copies at a valuation.
10. In the event of the publishers, or any of them, becom-
ing bankrupt (in the case of a limited company substitute
“going into liquidation *) the licence hereunder to make,
print, publish, and sell shall cease from the date of the
adjudication (or in the case of a limited company substitute
“winding-up order ’’).
11. The composer undertakes to correct the proofs of his
work within days of their receipt. Should he fail to
do so, then the publishers shall be at liberty to make the
usual proof corrections.
12. If either party has reasonable cause for believing
that the copyright in the said composition has been
infringed, he or they shall give immediate notice to the
other party. If the composer takes proceedings in respect
of the infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined
in the action, they may give written notice to the composer
to that effect, and on an undertaking on their part to pay
an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the com-
poser shall join them as parties. In such case the composer
shall diligently prosecute the action, but shall retain control
of the proceedings, and may make any reasonable Settlement
with the defendants in the interests of composer and pub-
lisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly
applied in payment of costs, and if there is any surplus,
shall be divided equally between composer and publisher.
If the composer, after the infringement has come to his
notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect
thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,
and, on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable
indemnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to
use the composer's name as a party to such proceedings.
In such case the publishers shall retain control of the pro-
ceedings and may make any reasonable settlement in the
interest of composer and publisher, and the damages, if
any, recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs,
and if there is any surplus, shall be divided in the propor-
tion of one-third to the composer and two-thirds to the
publishers.
—e—sº-o-
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
—t-º-º-
BY CRUSADER.
I.
HERE are many tragedies in the history of
letters, and among the greatest is the fact
that men and women with ideas have seldom
had that other form of capital which is able to
write big cheques and to buy brains in the open
markets of the world. A person with ideas may
be compared, as a rule, to a piece of common land
upon which all animals may graze, or to a public
fountain into which any one may dip a cup and
drink—and walk away refreshed. But in these
times of wild-cat rivalries in trade, none can afford
to lose any part whatever of a marketable idea with-
out adding to his or to her means of self-support.
For it is with ideas alone that authors pay their
rents, rates, taxes, and other household expenses,
which constitute the main working costs of a
literary life. Every writer knows to a penny, the
minimum supply of money upon which he and his
family can live for a year, and he knows, too, what
kind of life is best fitted for his particular outlook
in literature. It may be essential for him to go
from place to place, seeking fresh local colour and
new types of character, but, whatever special call
may be made upon his purse, he is dependent on
three forms of capital :—
(a) The realised ideas known as books and the
profits they bring in over a space of time ;
(b) The ideas that he wants to make real; and
(c) Health, which at any moment may fail him
and put a stop to work. Then he becomes depen-
dent on his old efforts and their financial results;
and if his realised ideas have not been exploited to
the utmost of their commercial value, or if he has
been fooled under profit sharing agreements, his
lot becomes a terrible one. He is caught in a
storm, he ought to lie quietly in harbour, but he
has no anchor nor is he able to command his own
boat outside in the rough waters.
These are trite things to say, perhaps, but trite
things are often neglected truths to the meaning of
which we are made dull by custom ; and very few
young authors have a clear conception of any phase
of business in the perilous calling out of which
they must earn their bread. It is not usual for
them to know even the difference between their
trade outlook and that of a publishing firm. “We
have no capital expenditure,” they say, often with
pride, as if their education counted for nothing ;
as if their apprenticeship were a thing to be thrust
aside as of no value ; as if the use of ideas during
months of hard work were a bagatelle ; and as if,
by an effort of will, they could escape from all
household expenses during the writing of a book.
No capital expenditure indeed It is precisely the
capital of the world’s authors—their own ideas
invested day by day in work done—that keeps
publishers, newspapers, printers, booksellers, book-
binders, paper-makers, periodicals, and all other
trades and traders connected with the literary life.
Let an edict prevent all authors from writing for
a year, and this cessation in the flow and circula-
tion of ideas would stop all contemporary progress
in the transference of new thought from print
to mind. None but dead copyrights and work
already published could be used. Not even the
day’s news could be published, for it has to be
written, and so made a part of our current traffic
in literary ideas. Yet authors, for the most part,
are unaware of their extraordinary power, and
hesitate to act together in their self-defence. Any
trading company is able to beat them down, and
into submission. There is, for example, at this
moment a steady fall in the prices paid for the
capital of ideas invested week by Week in short
stories. And yet, where is the combination of
active protest against this cruel injustice P Suppose,
## p. (#621) ################################################
TFIE A CITISIOR,
225
by way of contrast, that the jerry-furnishers of
England had set themselves to lower the trade
union rates for chair-making and cabinet-making,
a general strike would follow, and those jerry-
furnishers would be taught a lesson not at all easy
to forget. Yet the trade unions for furniture-
making have but a trifling power in comparison
with that which authors could wield if they united
and acted together in downright good-fellowship.
My first point, then, is this—that ideas rule the
world, and have done so since men of the Mammoth
Time made the first great inventions—pottery,
engraving, sculpture, wall-painting, and stone
weapons of self-protection. This was the birth of
art, and all ideas of value are intimately connected
with art. Tradesmen have never been anything
more than servants to the ideas which artists have
put into circulation ; and as servants have seldom
loved their masters, tradesmen have generally been
hostile to the producers of necessary ideas. They
have formed the big battalions, and, not unlike
bacteria, have lived by destroying lives infinitely
more valuable than their own.
It is true that civilisation has tried to set limits
to this preying of inferior minds on those whom
nature has endowed with creative abilities. The
Church was the first to protect the arts; then
social pride and rivalries between towns gave birth
to a lay patronage of ideas; afterwards, but very
slowly, the law threw into a bemuddled shape its
Patent Acts and its Copyright Legislation ; but
during all this halt-footed progress, from the
earliest time to our own, the tradesman has been a
watchful outsider, not only waiting to pounce upon
whatever artist he could catch, but to get that
artist's own capital, his ideas, without paying a
just price. Nor is this game of grab in business
at all difficult to play with success when the artist,
the producer of ideas, has no experience of trade,
and a wide acquaintance with poverty and dis-
appointment. Any sort of offer for his time and
work seems good to a starving author. When his
poverty, not his will, consents, he will sign a
thievish contract just to help him to buy food for
a few weeks or months. The bad times passed, he
understands what he has done, and bemoans
his servitude. A mere tradesman has got him
under a cruel contract, and all the laws of the land
cannot free him while that contract lasts. Perhaps
he has sold a novel for £15, and arranged to write
six others for that princely wage apiece. What
then 2 The law says that he acted as a free agent,
and must make what he can out of his tragic
bargain. He has sold cheap what is most dear,
only to learn that an author may starve and yet be
very useful to his publisher.
This privilege, indeed, is one which is forced
upon authors to-day by business agencies of a very
powerful kind. I am speaking, of course, about
authors in the lump, their rank and file. Popular
favourites are able to defend themselves, but the
rank and file haven’t a chance unless they keep
shoulder to shoulder and fight in regiments,
because they have to face the serried ranks of keen
tradesmen, bound together not only by partnerships
and companies, but by a routine of business
trickery and discipline which the practice of
generations has evolved. Also—and this has a
great importance of its own—a host of outsiders,
under the title of shareholders, now claim their full
share of profit on the ideas that authors invent and
make fit for all the many markets in the trade of
letters. Once in a way an author alone can face
all this and yet win his just measure of success and
reward; but the lottery is so vast, so complex, and
So uncertain, that it is best to lay down the rule that
no author ought ever to fight without known
Support from the whole brotherhood and sisterhood
of literary workers. For it is impossible ever to
say what the British public will like or dislike, and
the British public and its waywardness are the only
protective force between the mass of authors and
the tradesmen who exploit their ideas. One of the
most popular comedies of the last three years was
laughed at during rehearsals, and another play
was put in rehearsal to meet the probability of
failure, for it was considered hopeless. The most
unlikely things often succeed, while the most
promising may fall flat and die in a week or two.
Nor is this at all surprising when we remember how
the popular mind is fevered by a daily carnival of
news from all parts of the world. What with the
yelp of headlines and the shriek of contents bills,
what with the unfocussed importance given to any
event that can be made sensational, the people have
lost all sense of reasoned judgment in their outlook
on life, and soon find novelties both old and stale.
An earthquake of Messina attracts them for a day
or two, like a cricket match, and is then forgotten ;
and the last South African campaigns now seem
even more remote from their interest than the
battles of Trafalgar and Waterloo. The popular
memory has grown lax and flabby, like india-rubber
when stretched beyond its reach of elasticity ;
and all this tells against the appeals made by
authors in their books. How can novelists and
dramatists hope to retain the people's suffrage
when events of the most vital kind to the nation
soon fade out of recollection ? As to other authors,
historians, essayists, art-writers, and so forth, they
must either unite and help themselves or remain as
pawns in the game of finance played by publishers.
A most interesting game—that. It consists in
rolling over the same capital three or four times in
a year, so that it may gather interest with each
turnover, often without much benefit to writers,
## p. (#622) ################################################
226
TISIES A DITFSIOR,
For, indeed, that game of finance is in fundamental
opposition to the just needs of authors, though few
Writers have had experience enough to enable them to
understand that this assertion of mind is quite true.
It seems incredible at a first glance that a
publisher may be very prosperous while the bulk of
his authors may not know how to pay for their next
night's lodging. Yet, though this looks impossible,
it is well within the sphere of modern publishing,
as a little practical thought will make evident.
Writers, like other artists, when they look at a
question of business, are handicapped by their
native honesty in work. “We’ve done our level
best,” they say ; “we’ve spared neither time nor
pains; we wanted to get certain results, and we
went on trying till those results came, more or
less. Surely a publisher knows all this, and he,
like we, stands to lose or gain. Why, then, should
he be careless in his part of book production ?
Why should he fail to push our work 2 °
One hears this run of arguments week after
week, and recently it appeared in print. An
author wrote anonymously to a journal and said
that although he had written and published a long
row of books, all very well received, he earned less
than a farm labourer, his subject being one which
the public did not like, so that the publishers could
not afford to pay him well. Balderdash There is
a public for all special subjects if publishers take
pains to find it ; but they prefer to use authors,
not as men who must live and pay their debts, but
as mere items in the game of finance, and, this
being so, let us look carefully at that game and see
what it is in its relation to ourselves.
First, then, a publisher has a certain amount of
working capital to be rolled over three or four
times in twelve months. This, of course, presents
no difficulties when the capital is small, but when
the capital is vast the difficulties are enormous too,
and have to be met by starting new sources for the
investment of money—new magazines, for example,
and books and papers on many different subjects.
As long as you deal personally with a “ small ”
publisher you have some control over him, and
neither he nor his few assistants will steal your
ideas and projects ; but no sooner do you begin to
launch your work in one of those giant companies
having many departments than you know not pre-
cisely where you are. The game of finance is now
So big and so greedy that you are less important to
it than is a sack of flour to a great mill. Your book
may have cost a year of hard work as well as many
years of preparation ; but all that is your affair, and
has no effect whatever on the routine methods of
finance. Your book is valuable only because, in
an edition of 1,000 copies, it will give a single
turnover to a tiny sum of money. It is a novel of
ordinary length, let us say, which can be published
and advertised for about £115. Now, under a just
agreement, you should earn about £25 if the
Whole edition of 1,000 copies be sold, while the
publisher on a single turnover earns about £25
interest on £115. He has reason to be satisfied,
While you have hungry days in front of you. And
there's no trade reason why he should push to get
a second edition ; he has got his turnover, and
another novel is waiting to be treated in the same
routine Way, and another after that one, and
perhaps even a fourth before the end of the year.
Do you understand now 2 If three novels are
published in twelve months with the same bit of
capital (i.e., £115), and if the tradesman on each
turnover gets the same interest (i.e., 4:25), his total
profits are £75 on a capital of £115, whereas each
of the three novelists gets only £25. And suppose
two of the novels run into a second edition ? What
then * Why, the publisher risks nothing at all,
for the public has called for the second edition on
the book's merits, so your book is now self-support-
ing and should bring you a higher royalty than
you get on the first 1,000 copies.
(To be continued.)
*-º-º-º-mºs
OF THE MAKING OF Books.
“Success is in the silences,
Though Fame be in the song.”
CCLESIASTES says that of the making
E many books there is no end. That surely
would depend on how many ; but I take it
that he means if once you begin, you can't stop.
And the moral of that appears to be, Don't begin,
—since to do anything endlessly, even to draw
breath, must pall in the long run.
Personally, I believe the only possible hope of
stopping people from writing books is to prevent
them from beginning ; as doubtless Ecclesiastes
found out too late, hence the note of extreme
Weariness. -
Unfortunately, I began ; and I have been going
On ever since.
I am one of those in whom Ambition's gnawing
tooth doth ever goad to malcontent. I have called
it ambition for want of a better word ; as a matter
of fact I believe it is no more that than it is
ambitious of grass to push, or hens to lay. Certainly
I want to see my book lying bound (and cut), on
Somebody else's table ; certainly I want to open a
banking account in consequence of that beatific
vision ; but I have an intuition that if I knew that
to the end of time I should never be printed, I
## p. (#623) ################################################
REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE
ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS,
PASSED MARCH 11, 1910.
APPROWED BY THE COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT
APRIL 4, 1910.
## p. (#624) ################################################
REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE
PRICE OF NOVELS.
WE, the Sub-Committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which
new novels should be issued, beg to submit our conclusions to the Committee. -
In an interim report made to the Committee on December 6th, 1909, and published in
The Author in January, 1910, we explained that the collecting of evidence from the booksellers
would take some time and that its result would require sifting and classification. We also
alluded to the fact that we were promised the outcome of certain definite experiments in the
change of price of new novels, which experiments were then being conducted ; and we said that
we would elicit further information from novelists. For these reasons it was necessary that
there should be some delay before we could make a final report, but the serious nature of the
situation appeared to us to warrant the laying before the Committee an interim opinion. We
have now received the further information for which we were waiting, and are enabled to
submit our conclusions.
We have collected since the issue of the interim report evidence from other novelists as to
the advisability of an initial reduction of their prices from the usual figure of 6s. Twenty
authors replied. Seventeen were opposed to reduction, two were indefinite, and one thought
that he would benefit by the lowering of price. In the interim report the figures were thirty
opposed to reduction and seven more or less in favour of it. Forty-seven, therefore, are opposed
to reduction and eight in favour.
Through the courtesy of Mr. H. W. Keay, we have been placed in possession of the
replies of 243 booksellers to the four questions which he submitted to them. . The questions
have served to elicit valuable, if doubtful, expressions of opinion. The figures placed beside the
questions indicate the views taken —
Questions. Yes. JW0.
1. In your opinion would you obtain a larger sale for a new
copyright novel of the Ordinary length at 2s. Or 38, net
than for one at 6s. subject º o e tº
. If an author brings out a new copyright novel at 28, or
3s. net, in your opinion weuld his sale of a subsequent
novel at 6s. subject be liable to be prejudiced 2 . dº 156 56
. Would the increase (if any) in the sales at a cheaper rate -
compensate for the smaller figure received per copy. In
other words, would the larger circulation (if that is so)
149 72
2
3
compensate for the reduction in price 2 & g 111 84
4. Would you get sufficient return out of which to make a
good living wage if the author reduced the prices of
publications 2 . cº & o e ge tº tº 84 93
The booksellers, therefore, believe that a larger sale would be obtained for a new copyright
novel of the ordinary length at 2s. or 38. net than for one at 68. Subject to discount ; that the
issue of a new novel at the lower rate would damage the chances of an author desiring to return
to 6s. ; and that the bookselling trade would make as much or more under original issues.
at the lower prices. But the opinion is by no means unanimous, the minority replies being
substantial in number. The fourth question was answered from such various points of view
that we are justified in considering that the bookselling trade as a whole has no opinion. The
conclusion most generally expressed was that for the selling of fiction to be a remunerative
business to the bookseller it was necessary for him to be able to sell at a profit of at least
25 per cent, an important point to which further allusion will be made. º
Mr. Heinemann has communicated to us the result of his interesting experiment in changing
the price at which new novels should be issued. He was obviously unable to give us the exact.
## p. (#625) ################################################
(, 3 )
figures in respect of each of the books without the permission of their authors, and it has not
seemed to us either right or necessary to beg him to obtain the permission. We are satisfied
that the want of success attending his interesting and enterprising plan of making the price of
a new novel depend roughly upon its length is a most powerful argument against a general
change from the hitherto accepted price of 6s. There were circumstances apart from its novelty
which certainly fought against the plan, but these do not lead us to regard the result as
anything but a warning to authors not to lower their price of issue. One author, on the other
hand, whose book was published at a higher price than 6s., but in two volumes, met with con-
siderable success. The raised price was based on the length of the work, and the success was
obtained in spite of the refusal of the libraries to supply it. We wish to record our sense of
Mr. Heinemann's courtesy in giving us all the assistance that he could, while he respected the
confidential nature of the relations with his clients.
Our conclusions, it will be seen, are so close a confirmation of the interim report that we
have thought it advisable to publish the two reports together.
Conclusions.
We find that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,
to enter into any contract whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be
lower than 6s.
There is no evidence from authors or publishers that the lowering of the initial price leads
to any substantial increase in circulation ; while there is evidence that in certain circumstances
the opposite has occurred. The opinion of the booksellers on the question is too inconclusive
to alter our view. The majority of the booksellers believe that the lowering of the original
price would lead to a larger sale, but if their profit is to come by an improvement of their terms
with the publishers, as appears to be their suggestion, the author will have difficulty in main-
taining his royalties at their proper figure. The booksellers' evidence confirms our previous
view that where authors lower the original prices of their novels they will not be offered the
same proportionate royalties as they have hitherto received.
We strongly advise authors to maintain 6s. as the standard price of issue of new fiction
save in special cases.
We feel that these conclusions need be in no way modified by the temporary success of any
publishing scheme where far lower prices of issue are employed. In one prominent venture of
this sort the large prices which are understood to have been obtained, are what might have
been expected from the status of many of the authors.
We suggest that a certain deterioration in the outward aspect of novels, the cheaper paper
and the catch-penny cover, often insecurely sewn, is partly responsible for the cry for cheaper
books. If the 6s. novel, quite apart from its merits as a novel, looked better value for 68, and
were in fact better “turned out ’’ than it is possible to turn out a 2s. novel, we are of opinion
that it would be distinctly easier to maintain the higher price.
. M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
INTERIM REPORT.
WE, the sub-committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which new novels should be
issued, think that we ought to make an interim report, having regard to the serious nature of the present
situation. We feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive report upon the matter can hardly be expected
from us, remembering the variety of directions in which evidence must be sought, and the distinct understand-
ing that we have received that the results of certain experiments in the change of price of new novels—which
experiments are now being conducted—will be given to us.
Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-eight novelists, almost all being members of our society,
who were selected as far as possible because they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of position as men
and women of letters and greatly different conditions of popularity. Further, we gave preference in our first
letter of inquiry to those authors whose works we knew had been made the subject of some experiments in the
lowering of the original price of issue. The result of that inquiry was that thirty authors declared themselves
uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic reduction of the usual publishing price of the new novel, viz., 6s.,
believing that the reduction would bring to them, having regard to the reduced royalties offered, no return
which would compensate them for the loss which they would sustain by not receiving the larger royalty upon
## p. (#626) ################################################
( 4 )
the larger prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this, but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force in all instances.
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote, fourteen were non-committal in their statements, certain of
them giving information in answer to our questions, but without expressing opinions and leaving us to make
deductions from the facts; nine stated that they were unable to give useful information, and from the
remainder we have not yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was informatory to ourselves, and the
deduction we have drawn from it is that it contains no definite arguments in favour of the lowering of the
original ſº of the new novel from 6s. either for the benefit of the author, the publisher, the bookseller, or
the public.
We propose to collect further evidence from novelists during the time that must elapse before we can
report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,
to enter into any contracts whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be lower than 6s,
is much strengthened by the replies which we have received from the list of publishers to whom we addressed
a letter asking whether the circulation obtained for novels published originally at a lower price than 6s. would,
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase if the price were lowered. The basis on which we asked for
information was a 6s. novel of the ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words with a circulation of at
least 3,000 copies; and, further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay an author royalties on a 2s., a 2s. 6d.
or a 3s. net book at so high a rate as on a 6s. book; and if it would be practicable to consider raising the Original
price in certain cases.
We desire to record our sense of the valuable and courteous manner in which our questions, necessarily of
a searching nature, were responded to by the publishers.
Several publishers said that at the present moment they were not prepared to answer definitely, while one,
who may be mentioned by name, because his position has been made public by his own letter to The Publishers’
Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann, pointed out to us that he was at the present moment engaged in an important
experiment in the alteration of the prices at which new novels should be issued, of the results of which he would
be in a position to inform us in February. Other publishers who have issued new fiction at lower prices than
6s. have given us details showing that the experiments had failed.
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is to the effect :
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000 (the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at 2s. net ;
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and -
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 38. net before the author would receive the amount equivalent to that
which he usually receives on 3,000 copies at 6s., i.e., 4s. 6d. net.
(2) That leaving exceptional cases out of count, it does not appear probable that the author's circulation
would be proportionately enhanced by a reduction in the price of the original issue. On this point figures
relating to particular cases have been submitted in proof of the opinion.
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could not be offered upon the lower prices. On this point the
publishers are all very clear.
Regarding these publishers, as we do, as thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the publication of
fiction in the present conditions, and as competent to guide us as to the probable result of modifications or
developments of those conditions, we think that their opinions constitute a grave warning to authors who may
be invited to issue new novels of the ordinary length at any price below 68.
With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that this
innovation is not likely to affect any large number of writers. Few publishers will make the attempt to
produce a new work of fiction in such enormous quantities for a first edition as would be required to pay the
author and recoup themselves. There can be no guarantee that the large prices which have been offered to
authors as payment for serial rights and royalties in advance under this system will be maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already offering far
smaller sums in advance than in the first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors whose books have
practically earned these advances they are not now willing to make new contracts on the old terms.
We possess a large amount of evidence from the booksellers upon the various questions involved, but this,
which has only just reached us, requires sifting and classification,
We have received scattered information from several authors who have actually experienced the results of
the issue of new novels at prices lower than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.
Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion from those novelists whom we have consulted, to the
responsible remarks of leading publishers, and to details which we have received of the actual experience of
authors, we repeat the recommendation that the novelist should maintain the price of the original production
of his works at 68. There is no evidence that a low price means a large circulation.
ADDENDUM.
One of us, having particular knowledge of the business side of literature in France, wishes to point out
that even in the days when the regular price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all the leading French
novelists, Daudet and Zola among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the standard price to that figure.
France has since been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the result has been most disastrous to French
literature as well as to French authors. It has meant that the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent for their popularity upon their violent appeal. .
(Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
J)ecember 27-d, 1909.
## p. (#627) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
227
should not be able to help going on making
manuscript.
Ambition— most kinds of ambition, it seems to
me—is just the push of inherent energy; the
insistence of the ego on spreading itself. Not until
those who have storage of this energy have
expressed themselves in the manner proper to their
nature can there be peace for them ; and even S0,
it is peace in snatches. The cosmic energy accu-
mulates anew, and then there is a fresh explosion,
and the air is clear again ; but only for a time, and
times, and half a time.
This is how motors mote, and birds sing, and
poets poetise, and musicians make music, and
painters pictures, and authors books. If some
artists never cease creating, the theory does not
break down. It simply means that they have
terrific and unusual power of accumulating energy,
and so the explosions are more or less continuous.
And this is why, when you have made one book,
there is a blank time, while fresh energy is getting
stored; and then, at a certain moment, which the
psychologists of the future will be able exactly to
predict, by special stations established for the pur-
pose, the storage bursts bounds, and you make a
second book—quite apart from whether you think
it is good business or not.
It is about the worst business in the world.
My heartfelt advice to the literary aspirant is—
if his inherent energy be so positive that it must
up and out—let him pick from the unlimited choice
of more hopeful channels into which it can be
directed. Stone-breaking is a profession which
requires considerable strength and moral courage,
and also an element of physical danger which
goggles do not wholly exclude : the néedful dex-
terity soon becomes mechanical, which is soothing
to the nerves, and the mind is left free to meditate
with humble pleasure on the fact that one is smooth-
ing the path of civilisation. Success in stone-
breaking, granted moderate ability, is assured ; the
same cannot be said of the writing of books. And
surely it is better to make good roads than to pro-
vide for good bonfires when we go hence and are
{\O IOOTe SééI).
But the aspect of the case is altered when you
have once begun to write. It would be affectation
on my part to suggest, under these circumstances,
that the energy should be directed into more hope-
ful channels. I know that it cannot be. Doggedly,
dourly, dumbly, with brief spells of sweetness and
light caused by the nibble of a publisher, you cast
your bread upon the waters, praying with all your
might that you will not receive it after many days.
But the publishers have no idea of swallowing ; the
bread always comes back, slightly the worse for
being nibbled.
One never can tell until things happen to one's
Very self; but I have strained imagination to the
limit, and am positive I could cheerfully contem-
plate making books without end (which after all is
a figure of speech, in spite of tales of ghost-worked
typewriters)—if only they materialised now and
then between cardboard covers, with their name
and mine in gilt letters.
I should not like to pay anything towards this
apotheosis; I should not like to have to make up
publishers' deficits after production ; but barring
actual loss, even if I did not make one penny profit
on each book, I should still joyfully continue to
write them, if only they blossomed into PRINT.
Articles, short stories, and one poem have so
blossomed ; but what gardener who has been
Successful with mustard-and-cress on a flannel
does not stake his all on pumpkins in a tub 2
Ye gods,--the secret, warming bliss of finding a
Copy of one's own book on someone else's table,_
even one's charwoman's. . . . As I say, one never
can tell, and I might still greedily cling to life;
but I feel that I could see that and never require
a charwoman again. . . . -
And then, sitting over the fire in the twilight
and dreamily wondering how many people had read
It ; and whether any of them liked It to the extent
of describing It in letters to friends; or put It
down, underlined, when someone asked them for a
list of good — or even “nice” books. . . . And
whether anyone copied anything out of It ; and if
anybody read it twice ; and how many bought It
to give away. . . . And if anyone felt they would
like to know the author. . . . And if they
thought he was a man or a woman—or perhaps
an infant prodigy. . . .
I am aware that it sounds vain and childish as
it is set down ; but these, to my mind, are the
exquisite concomitants of publishing a book.
After all, one's thoughts are one's children ; and
one does not blame a mother for wondering whether
people will think her offspring interesting, or clever,
or pretty, nor for hoping someone will fall in love
With it.
Somebody once told me that when a certain
world-famed English novelist at last made her
mark, she was a changed woman ; that is to say,
from not being good to live with, she became the
reverse; which I suppose is a variant of Becky
Sharp's aphorism, “It is so easy to be good on a
thousand a year !”
I have given birth to three thought-children in
ten locust-eaten years.
It is not easy to be good when the locusts
are busy all the time eating off every sprout you
grow. -
To spend long months in carefully, lovingly
fashioning to the best of one's power a little
image of Life, and, after hawking it assiduously
## p. (#628) ################################################
228
TISIES A DITFIOR.
round the market-place, to have to put it perma-
ºnently on the shelf, is not conducive to a sunny
temper. The reflection that possibly one's little
image is not very well made is curiously devoid of
consolation. -
The literary microbe cannot be hid, and generally
appears early in life ; with me, the disease, mani-
fested itself at the tender age of ten. All one’s
relations and friends know when one is writing
a book ; it “outs” like murder; and from time
to time one has to bear up under kindly enquiries
as to what is happening to the child. Can it run
alone yet 2 Has it a nice disposition ? What does
it get its teeth into ? . . . Gradually, after the
lapse of several locusty years, they learn tact, and
do not mention it ; and the parent bitterly hopes
they have forgotten that she is the author of a
paralysed infant. More hateful far than a Dead
Sea Apple in the mouth are the reflections which
this aspect of failure breeds. To continue for ten
years to batter the doors of publishers and never
to be let in bears on the face of it the stamp of
incapacity. . . . And yet, what of the stacks of
futility which are printed—aye, and read “Dis-
appointed Mother” knows that her own work is as
a swan to these geese ; but her children remain
paralytics; and her friends are sorry for her, while
concluding that the fault is hers. . . . It is this
crude and humiliating fact—that you have aimed
at a mark, and missed—which cankers like a Worm
i’ the bud. It is much worse than being a briefless
barrister, or a jobless architect, or even a bankrupt
horse-dealer, for that sort of failure can always be
entered to Bad Luck. Only a limited number of
people employ barristers ; a majority prefer to live
in ready-made houses; and only one person out of
ten can afford a horse. But everybody in the
world reads books; so that if you are any good at
all, there is room for you ; if there is no room, you
are no good.
Yes; after ten years' failure to sell a single one
of your commodities—otherwise than mustard-and-
cress—you get up in the morning, you go about all
day, and you lie down at night with the realisation
sitting on your chest like a half-done suet pudding,
that you are No Good.
No good at the one thing you have strained
every nerve to be good at ; at the one thing which
is the instinctive, imperative expression of yourself,
at the one thing your soul delights in.
Realisation, did I say ? Not quite that. If
the suet pudding once settled down into such
a bed-rock I, should advertise my typewriter in
the Exchange and Mart, and found a Society for
the Suppression of Superfluous Books. It is just
the indestructible, semi-conscious conviction that
it is the publishers who are no good which prevents
the suet pudding from proving fatal.
After all, I have had something more encouraging
than native obstinacy to keep me keeping on. It
is unusual for my “works” to come back with a
bare note of refusal. Some publishers would
evidently take the plunge if they had an ounce
more of the sporting spirit ; others wish me and
themselves to share the sporting spirit between
them ; others again wish me to have it all ; instead
of which, I am not having any.
Success may be in the silences, but I am
beginning to find silence a little monotonous. I
would barter it for a mere snatch of song—the song
of the modest fame of a couple of thousand
readers.
But I shall continue to write, whether there is
silence or song ; firstly, because I cannot help it ;
and Secondly, on principle.
The principle is, that to stop trying to do a
thing because you haven’t done it yet is to sink
below the level of a spider, which always tries
again. To say that the spider always does it in
the end is neither here nor there ; it can’t know
it is going to do it.
Another part of the principle is, that Failure is
such excellent ethical discipline. I might have
been nicer to live with if I had published all my
works, but it would have been no effort to me, and
therefore of no value. I have had to practise jujitsu
in order not to be more fractious than I am ; and
the resiliency which results from bounding up
again after being hurled to the floor with violence
is an acquirement only won by becoming the foot-
ball of fate. The stoical exterior with which one
learns to receive parcel after parcel of returned
manuscript as though they were samples of house-
hold linen is a thing not to be learnt in the School
of success. The dogged pertinacity with which
you pour forth stamps like a tape-machine, and
renew your orders to the Army and Navy Stores
for foolscap, is a quality akin to that shown by
arctic explorers of old, who for ever bought pro-
visions and never found the Pole. The grim and
secret struggle with the giant whose name is
Despond, and whose henchmen are the discouraging
remarks of Those who Don't Understand, is excellent
for the moral muscles.
In fact, I am convinced that success is very
unwholesome. g
So are sour grapes, of course.
Still, if I could reach the grapes, I would risk a
pain; it can't be worse than the pain of not having
amy.
L. T. BAGNALL.
—OP-e—“G-
## p. (#629) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
229
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
- E print from a recent number of Le Droit
V V d'Auteur a statement of the steps which
are being taken by the different countries
for the ratification of the revised Convention of
Berne, better known as the Berlin Convention.
As far as the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland is concerned, Le Droit d'Auteur merely
republishes a statement taken from a recent issue
of the Times. This does not give at all a full
account of the work that has been done by the
Government to prepare the way for the ratification
of the Berlin Convention as far as Great Britain is
concerned. It is unnecessary to repeat in detail
the steps which have been taken. They have been
chronicled in past issues of The Author, to which
we would refer our readers. . .
GERMANY.—A Bill respecting the confirmation
of the revised Convention of Berne was deposited
with the Reichstag on March 12th. The Association
of German music dealers had already, on March 2nd,
addressed a petition to the Reichstag asking for
the suppression of the modification suggested in
the Bill dealing with article 14 of the law of 1901.
In accordance with this article, the rights of trans-
lation, adaptation, and arrangement are reserved to
the author in the case of the assignment of his
rights, and in the absence of provision to the con-
trary, to which is now added by the Bill the right
of utilising the workfor reproduction by mechanical
musical instruments. The Association opines that
the adaptation of musical works to mechanical
instruments, in the form of rouleaux, discs, etc.,
constitutes an integral part of the right of repro-
duction. According to their view the two kinds
of reproduction are being continually more and
more closely assimilated, and they can with difficulty
be distinguished in principle, constituting a single
method under different aspects; so that the assign-
ment of the said rights would comprise one kind of
reproduction as well as the other.
The Reichstag discussed the Bill at a first reading
in its sitting of the 12th of April, and on the
recommendation of M. Lisco, Secretary of State,
referred it for examination to a committee of
fourteen members.
BELGIUM.–At the sitting of March 15th, 1910,
a Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne
was deposited by the Government with the Chamber
of Representatives. The text of the Convention
in French and Flemish accompanied this Bill,
which is preceded by a report, signed by M.
Davignon, Minister of Foreign Affairs, and by
M. Descamp, Minister of Arts and Sciences. The
Ministers lay particular stress upon “the work of
unification and simplification ” of the Berlin
Conference, upon the “excellent and lucid provisions
of the text,” which has resulted from the delibera-
tions of the Conference, and upon the happy results
obtained, inasmuch as “the domain of the inter-
national protection of intellectual works has been
extended without rendering more difficult the
accession to the Berne Convention of States
which have not hitherto joined it.” The report
shows that the Convention, in the course of its
progressive evolution, approaches ever more and
more closely to the work realised by the Belgian
legislation of 1886 ; as the new Convention does
not affirm any provision which goes beyond that
national law, there will be no occasion to make use
of the reservations permitted by article 27.
This same fact and these same conclusions are
asserted in the very full report which the member
M. P. Wauwermans (one of the Belgian delegates
at the Conference) deposited with the Chamber at
the sitting of April 5th, 1910, in the name of the
preconsultative commission of five members, pre-
sided over by M. Bernaert. At its conclusion it
asks that the Government should be authorised to
adhere to the Convention, also for the Belgian
Congo ; whilst, at the same time, this declaration
of adhesion would be deferred until the protection
of authors’ rights has been assured by the internal
legislation of the colony.
FRANCE.-The explicit report which M. Théodore
Reinach has deposited with the Chamber “in the
name of the commission of instruction and the
fine arts * charged with the examination of the
Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne
has met with warm and universal praises. Whilst
making several serious critical remarks on the new
text, the Commission recommends its ratification,
but invites the Government to enter immediately
into new negotiations with England and Switzer-
land to persuade them to withdraw their opposition
to the obligatory protection of works of art applied
to industry and thus to bring about at the date of
the ratifications an exchange of notes, or an addi-
tional declaration regarding the protection of works
of art “irrespectively of their merit or destination.”
If these negotiations should not lead to a successful
result, the French Government ought, with respect
to the last paragraph of article 2 of the new Con-
vention, to avail itself of the opportunity of making
reserves provided by article 27. With respect to
works of industrial art France would then be bound
by the older texts of the Convention of 1886, revised
in 1896, including article 2, paragraph 2, respect-
ing the accomplishment of the conditions and
formalities required by the country of origin.
“The provisional maintenance of this arrange-
ment would signify that there would be protected in
France only works of applied artwhich were protected
in the country of origin, and that this protection
## p. (#630) ################################################
230
THE AUTHOR.
would be accorded these works of art only in such
measure and under such conditions as the foreign
country itself gave in return protection to our
artists; that is to say, on terms of an absolute
reciprocity.” The Chamber after ashort deliberation,
and without opposition, adopted the Bill already
mentioned at its sitting of April 1st, at which
sitting M. Louis Rénault, the eminent reporter
of the Berlin Conference, assisted in the quality
of commissioner for the Government. It is in
consequence of his declarations, in reply to M.
Prache, that the Government has engaged to
proceed in the manner indicated below ; that is to
say, “if, as is possible, the Government should not
succeed, between this and the month of June, in
obtaining a declaration or something else which
may place works of art applied to industry on the
same footing with other works of art, the Govern-
ment will make use of the power afforded it by
article 27, and will make a reserve.” According
to M. Rénault, this article furnishes a safety-valve,
and there may be occasion to make use of it, but
only regarding this one particular point ; for an
absence of reciprocity here will be disadvantageous
to France. This has occasioned some bitter
criticisms on the part of “art industries and the
artists who are their auxiliaries.”
GREAT BRITAIN.—According to the Times of
April 7th, 1910, the conference of the representa-
tives of the British Government and of the self-
governing colonies (Australia, New Zealand, South
Africa, etc.) will take place in London next month,
probably on May 18th, under the presidency of
Mr. Sydney Buxton, President of the Board of
Trade. This conference will have to examine the
revised Berne Convention, and the attitude which
the British Empire will take with regard to the
rights of authors. The principal question to be
determined will be to settle whether it is preferable
to elaborate an Imperial law of copyright, which
shall be applicable to the whole Empire, which
the Commission suggests, or an Act dealing only
with Great Britain (a British domestic Act) to
which the colonies may ultimately adhere. The
Times considers it possible that a measure which
shall permit the adhesion of Great Britain to the
revised Convention of Berne might be submitted
to Parliament in the present session, but that, in
the present situation of public affairs, it can be
hardly anticipated that any progress could be made
with this Bill during the present year.
SWITZERLAND.—At its sitting of April 14th,
the Council of the States ratified, as the National
Council had already in December ratified, the
revised Convention of Berne. The Federal Council
will, therefore, be able to give its adhesion to the
diplomatic act without any reserve.
* –". *.
y ~-
THE FEMININE NOTE.3%
N extract from the preface will best indicate
A the scope of Miss Whitmore's work: “The
Writings,” she says, “ of many of the women
considered in this volume have sunk into an oblivion
from which their intrinsic merit should have pre-
served them. This is partly due to the fact that
nearly all the books on literature have been written
from a man's standpoint.” Woman's work in
fiction, that is to say, has been jealously kept in
the background by man's work in criticism. The
book, it is not unjust to say, is exactly the kind of
book that one would expect to follow that kind of
preface. It assembles a good many out-of-the-way
facts about such forgotten novelists as Mary
Manley, Sarah Fielding, Eliza Haywood, Charlotte
Lennox, Clara Reeve, Sophia Lee, Mary Brunton,
Lady Caroline Lamb, Anna Eliza Bray; but the
value of the criticism is negligible. The feminine
note is sounded on a rather shrill instrument; that is
all that there is to be said. The book, we gather,
was originally put together as a “thesis” for an arts
degree at an American university, and it confirms
us in our opinion that this system of awarding
degrees (in Arts at all events, though not neces-
sarily in all other subjects) is a bad one. It results
in the production of books which are not wanted
by persons whose talents better fit them for some
other occupation. We have noticed the same thing
in connection with some theses for the doctorate
at the University of Paris, and the standard of this
sort of thing is considerably lower in the United
States than in France.
*&^*** f tams -º-º-e—
CORRESPONDENCE.
- —º-º-º-
MAGAZINE EDITORS.
DEAR SIR,--The suggestion of your contributor
that a pillory should be set up (in the columns of
The Author) for inefficient and unconscientious
editors is a good one enough. It might, however,
be difficult of realisation. I do not know whether
it would be libellous or not. Bnt it would be
hardly just unless both sides were heard, and
the impugned editors could scarcely be expected to
attend for cross-examination at 39, Old Queen
Street. Where correspondence showed the true
state of the case, some action (at least by way of a
“black list”) could perhaps be taken.
* “Woman's Work in English Fiction,” by Clara H
Whitmore, A.M. Putnam.
## p. (#631) ################################################
TISIES AUTISIOR.
231
Meanwhile a list might be published of the
literary record of editors of magazines or of
periodicals that deal in literature. My own experi-
ence has been that editors who had any claim to
be called men of letters were nearly always pleasant
to have to do with. But of some among the
others I will reserve my knowledge until that
“pillory” is in working order.
Yours truly,
C. F. KEARY.
—º-º-e—-
REVIEW COPIES.
SIR,-Might it not be to the advantage of pub-
lisher and author if the publisher stamped free
copies of books sent out for Press reviews 2
While I was in a bookseller's shop the other day
a lady came in and handed four books to the
bookseller. The bookseller read over the titles,
names of authors and publishers, and consented to
purchase at a low figure the books for his circulating
library. The books were review copies, which the
lady sells at a cheap figure for circulating libraries.
I have received an account from my publisher
for a book brought out at Christmas, at 68. net,
and find that some eighty free copies have been sent
to the Press for review. I wonder how many of
these have been sold to libraries P Do those who
feel how difficult it is to realise a paying circulation
of their books know of and approve of the above
system of retailing free Press copies to libraries
where authors look for the purchase of a copy of
their books 2 Perhaps some of the readers of The
Author would answer the question.
I am, Sir,
ONE WHO KNOWS.
P.S.—I was told this lady sold twenty-one review
copies to this bookseller for his library.
—e—sº-e—
THE “GREAT UNACTED.”
DEAR SIR,-May I take up a small amount of
your space in order to ventilate the grievances of
“The Great Unacted,” which I am sure a great
number of your members can endorse ?
The average London manager seems to be
surrounded by a prickly hedge of conventions, in
which he dwells serenely unapproachable like the
Sleeping Beauty, while the unfortunate aspirant to
his favour loses time and money, and not infre-
quently his work, vainly trying to penetrate to that
holy of holies.
Much is talked and written in the papers that
every young dramatist has his chance of succeeding
now, through the assistance of the various play-
societies. Yet what does it all amount to ? That,
with one exception, he must pay, and pay heavily,
for the chance of seeing his work produced, and
most beginners are unfortunately possessed of more
brains than money.
Then, again, the Authors’ Society warns us ex-
pressly, and no doubt wisely, against dramatic
agents, so what remains but our own blundering
efforts 2 If we are very lucky perhaps this results,
after many weary months of waiting, in a charming
letter of praise, regretting only that “your play is
not precisely suited to our requirements, etc.”
Now, Mr. Shaw has said “that members should
use the Society.” Would it be “abusing ”it, therefore,
to suggest that the Readers’ Department might
extend its scope and become a sort of Dramatic
middle-man 2 No doubt some more businesslike
author than myself could indicate the exact manner;
the fees and royalties, etc., could be determined by
the Committee.
It seems to me that in this way a sort of “Labour
Bureau’’ would be established, putting the right
authors in touch with the right managers and
saving years of hopeless waiting.
I hope the question may be taken up by some of
your other readers, as I am sure there must be
many who feel like myself, yet who do not wish to
advertise their wares in the literary market in the
same desperate way as the lady who yesterday
patrolled the West End as a sandwich-man,
announcing to all and sundry that she had a play
for sale.
Apologising for trespassing on your valuable
space, and trusting that some more able pen than
mine may continue this vexed question,
Yours faithfully,
X. Y. Z.
—t—sº-º-
THE REVIEWING OF BOOKS.
SIR,--The remarks of “Authoress” on reviewing
are true. It is becoming rare for reviewers to read
the books they describe. Perhaps in some cases it
is really needless, they would not understand
them.
Sometimes the critic is an author, who dips his
critical pen in jealousy. In many other instances
he may be only an aspirant. Froude complained
that in literature the raw aspirants sat at once on
the judicial bench, whereas in law they had to
serve a long apprenticeship first.
Properly, a critic should not only read an
author’s work, but also make a genuine attempt to
find out the author's point of view. The right of
a critic even to insist at large on his own opinions
is doubtful. He may attack style or condemn
## p. (#632) ################################################
232
THE A DTEIOR.
conclusions, but a true criticism is not an essay in
rivalry with the author's essay. .
So far, however, have we got from true criticism
in some quarters that a whole review may be
devoted to the ridiculing of an author's style,
without a word as to what the subject-matter of
the book is. This may be because the reviewer
hates the author's opinions, but dares not try and
refute them, and therefore ignores them altogether.
In other cases an amusing method has crept in
of alleging that the author has imitated various
other writers (some of whom, perhaps, he has never
read at all), and ignoring, as before, the matter
of the book under pretence of dealing with its
manner. This, perhaps, is not very amusing to the
author, but even he cannot resist a smile when he
comes across a notice in the following style :-
“In this book we recognise the outcome of the
celebrated work of our fellow-townsman Horatio J.
Jiggins, entitled ‘Down in the Dumps.’ True,
the writer of the work before us has missed the
felicities of Jiggins and has loaded his book with
mistakes of his own,” etc., etc.
The reviewed one best sees the fun of this sort of
thing when he has never heard of Jiggins before.
If your book is reviewed in a paper the function
of which is to disseminate political or social views
opposed to your own, you will probably be snubbed.
This will be done by extracting from your book a
single line which, taken by itself, has a ludicrous
aspect, and quoting it, with three lines of comment,
tending to show that the whole work (which has
cost you years of toil) is a farce or a piece of
lunacy.
Towns, cities, and other collections of possible
readers of your book, people to whom you are
especially appealing on matters of the last im-
portance, are by these ingenious arts prevented
from buying your book, or learning the truths
which you wish to convey.
I am, etc.,
- AN OBSCURE WRITER.
e-Q-9–
THE LITERARY YEAR-BOOK.
DEAR SIR,-May I be allowed to draw your
readers' attention to an error on the part of your
reviewer in his notice of the “Literary Year-Book ''
in the March issue of The Author, which, in view
of his criticism, is important. He says: “Last
year’ (i.e., 1909) “343 pages were devoted to
authors. As the list this year occupies only one
page more” . . . etc. If your reviewer will again
refer to the 1909 and 1910 issues, he will find that
this year's edition contains over 30 pages more in
the list of authors, equivalent to an increase of
about 200 new names, allowing for obituaries
during the past twelve months. This is a larger
increase than in any other past year, and I can
assure your reviewer that it is not by any means
the easy task to get particulars of new writers to
add to this list that he seems to imply. I can also
assure him that no large sections are merely
reprinted from year to year without alterations, but
are corrected each year as necessary, though I do
not claim no mistakes appear, as I do not suppose
any referenge book is quite free in this respect.
Considering that the Year-Book is nearly double
in size to What it was when first issued at 5s. net.,
and that the paper and binding are much better,
the increase of a shilling in price is, I think,
justified.
Yours faithfully,
B. STEWART.
We are only too glad to have this error pointed
out by Mr. Basil Stewart. It arose thus:–In the
1909 edition “Authors” extend to p. 345. From
that two were deducted, giving 343. Unwittingly,
the forme numeral “2 ” was mistaken for the
reader's page number “33.” But, in the 1910
edition, in which “Authors” extend to p. 377,
the page-number “33” (at the beginning of
the list) was correctly subtracted, making 344;
QI, as We then believed, only one page more.
While apologising for the mistake, we heartily
Congratulate him on the additional names inserted.
Nevertheless, despite this improvement, the list is
still Sadly inadequate. Dead writers appear as if
living, and there are numerous omissions of names
of meritorious living authors. -
A. R.
MEMBERSHIP OF THE SOCIETY.
SIR,--I should like to use your columns in
order to put forward a suggestion in regard to
the membership of the Society. I understand that
there are some five thousand and, perhaps, more
authors in the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland. Would it not be possible for every
present member of the society to endeavour to
bring in one of those who stand outside It seems
to me that there can only be three reasons why the
profession is not completely represented in the
society : (1) ignorance of its aims ; (2) extreme
poverty ; (3) selfishness, or what, perhaps, in a
more kindly mood I might designate the ungre-
garious habit. For myself, 1 will certainly under-
take to bring in my additional member.
Yours, etc.,
A WELL-WISHER.
## p. (#633) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. W
AUTHORS 1
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
D0 WOU WRITE PLAWSp
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
Gan be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
mis-spent time and money.
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit- - - - - e - § 3 -
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.” dramatic critic and now joint director of the
—Athem.08wm. International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
OTHER CONTENTS are :—Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
z Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-
fied Ilist of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lang, E.G.
ERNEST MAYER |
Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS l S
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKEs and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting ” of prices. -
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
wien ER AGENCY, LD.,
- 64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
- 13s. 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.,
ESTABLISHED] The Wessex Press, Tattºnton. [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN,
## p. (#634) ################################################
vi
ADVERTISEMENTs.
TYPEWRITING || Two popular Hotels in Central London.
with BRAINS.
- opposite the British Museum.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and She uses her =
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
On e of the oldest members of The Authors’
Society,
... || KINGSLEY HOTEL
- Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
the following testimonial :
Haslemere, Surrey.
“Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I
and with much care.
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully
She did some very difficult work for me.”
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.
Passenger Lifts.
Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors.
tion. Telephones.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERY LOW.
00RREGTNESS!
Perfect Sanita-
Night Porters.
GHEAPNESS!!
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
QUICKNESS!!!
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. '
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
If you are a wr iter, a “Blick” will help you to impress the Editor—it
Get
types such clear characters that your MS. will be a pleasure to read.
into the type-writing habit—it is a good one.
EIow wretchedly cramped your fingers become after your work.
strain, too, of hours of pen-work.
Think of the physical
The “Blick” Typewr iter will assist the flow of your thought in its ready and
The
rapid action. When you want duplicate copies, it supplies them without any more labour.
º 99 •
“Blick” mechanism is delightfully simple, but perfect. There are no ribbons to
about anywhere.
#º
stain your hands—no clattering sound to distract—and it is so light you can carry it,
alº
E\;
Rºtºzºº § -
#Nº. # *tºrſ: §
T . : º 17- -*.*
ANEE-sº-
ãº
º §
º Ş
º §§ §§
Prices from 9 Guineas to 13 Guineas-
Nº
º
35 §§§
Éjšp.
A. #s ºlſº º Nº
§§§sº
&#º :=>
LIBERAL CASH DISCOUNT OR ON EASY TERMS.
Write for Booklet No. 84, to—
The Blickensderfer Co., Ltd.,
9 & 1 O, Cheapside, London, E.G.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for Tºº SoCºTY 9° AUTHORS
*W at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
(INCORPORATED),
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/407/1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9.pdf
e5371d61204dc3473098de7e4205afdc
PDF Text
Text
C be
t bor.
The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
1910. St
-* --
...
**- **
...
tº *-*g t+
*
*- -
- - - *
e. ** ** *g.**
*g tº
&e
e
...
...
...
** -* **
* * *
...
...
...
*- --
a* *& * tº
4. ** ** **
e * a
-
# tº
&
0
& *- ºe
...
-
* e e e
... -- ** tº
e*
-- -- - **
* - *
-- - -- ...
of
to
*
**
- --e.
4 ... --
...,e.
e. ...
to
*
... **
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
*Remittances
GeneralNotes
The Publishers Circle Book Trade Dinner
The Editorial Attitude
Ideas, and How
Protect.Them
The Reproach Authorship
-1300kPrices Current
Bulwer-Lytton
Life
Correspondence
*-
...
T S.
of
... ...
......
...
- ** *-> -tº
e -- º ** **
tº - ºº,*
-* tº
* e e.
e. º
...
** tº
º -e tº
e*
* es
º - eq s
- *
tº
e
- **
- - ...,
** e
e e
* -- -- --
of
of
tº
... a
º
* w
a
*- s
- ... *** ---
s
- a
** e.
e.
-*
*
--- -
tº
e*
of >
e
-tº **
...
in
**
*
tº
a
tº
a
**
to
toto
PAGE
233
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
244
244
245
A
... ...,
CONTEN
Notices
º
sºa
tº
etº
º&
tº
ttºº tº
stº -tº
º
**
CommitteeNotes
-*
-May Elections
*...
Books published by Members the Society
tº
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
...
Paris Notes
*United States Copyright
*Tramatists and the Working Man's Club and Institute Union
Magazine Contents
How
...
Use the Society
º
...
Warnings
Producers Books
ea ...
Warnings
-DramaticAuthors
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
...
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
...
-- -
1,
* * -- -- - **
JUNE
9.
-e.
Vol. XX.-No.
Monthly.
--
-
PAGE
245
245
245
245
245
246
247
24S
250
253
254
255
256
-sº
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author.
3.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
The Cost
print.)
Production.
(Out
1s.
of
in
of
38.
18.
By
of
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
Authors
carefully explained, with
and their meaning
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
38.
By
Addenda
the Above.
Being additional facts collected
HERBERT THRING.
Society
the office
the
since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
to
at
of
of
G.
to
of
by
an
of
by
In
S.
Publication.
the Society's
are examined,
of
papers
Copyright Law Reform.
of
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
Extracts from the Report
1878, the Berne Convention,
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY. 18. 6d.
The Society
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
By
by
in
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
10.
Forms
13.
International Copyright Convention
By
18.
its
its
of
A
of
of
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
28. 6d.
of
9.
of
8.
J.
7.
S.
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
de
of
of
The Various Methods
in
6.
5.
4.
at
or
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
the protection and maintenance
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property:
Issued
Members gratis.
non-members, 6d.,
Price
58. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
per
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d.
vol.
ERNST
Berlin,
6d.
1909.
18.
at
as
of
Apply
Revised
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
prices net.
the
[All
to
of
on
18.
by
G.
;
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
By
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
11, Periodicals and their Contributors.
Giving the Terms
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
12. Society
Authors. List
Members.
Published October, 1907, price
W.]
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ibe šarietn
Telegraphic
Address :
uf Autburg
AUTORIDAD,
LONDON.
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
TIETOINAL_A_S
IEEL-A-IERIDTY -
COUNCIL,
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYor, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.
COMMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MB8. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYINS CARR.
J.
JUSTIN MCCABTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR. EHORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoßTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EoN. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MBS. HUMPHRY WARD.
|PERCY WHITE.
*
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
Wor,SELEY,
THE WIscount
K. P.
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE
DOUGLAS
FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
IDRAMATIC
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Wice-Chairman HENRY
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME FC. J.EROME.
ARTHUR JONES.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD
SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS.
E.
J.
MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Chairman MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
HEWLETT.
MRS.
MRS.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT PARKER,
SUB-CoMMITTEE.EIERBERT
SIR. GILBERT
M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
ART.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Solicitors º
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }
J.
Legal Adviser in the United
States JAMES BYRNE,
OFFICES.
39, OLD
SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
24, Broad
QUEEN STREET, STOREY's
Secretary G.
Street,
GATE, S.W.
HIERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
New York, U.S.A.
�;
iii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
of
be
in
in
of
D.
M.
to
an
useful hints,
5s. 4d. post free,
as
to
to
§
full
5s, net.
Guide
of
A
Practical
2nd Edition.
Gollege,
Literary Gorrespondence
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPE WRITING
a
Typist.
work
Authors'
speciality.
MSS.
122,
LONDON WALL, E.C.
cation.
ESKDALE,
to
R.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,
A.
;
2
9d per 1,000words
1/1
1|-
Copies, 1/
1/3
114.
List on application.
STEVENSON,
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
L'IsIE,
E.
at
Plays, Verse, Specifica
Story Work, ed. per 1,000 Words.
tions
moderate rates; also French and Spanish Work.
Nesbit, Elizabeth Robins, and many well-known
Typist
Established 1898.
writers.
to
HORNE,
ALBANS, HERTs.
TYPEWRITING.
I
of
of
R.
of
MISS M.
B.
SUTTON,
TESTIMONIALS.
the
HoRNE has typed for me literary matter
Miss M.
words,
have nothing
thousands
some hundreds
extent
with which she
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
Rd., ST,
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
e-Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
MISS
ONE OF NUMEROUS
I
a
appli
Woodstock
5p.*,
work
CAESAR,
Homefield,
* ...
specimen
General
C. HERBERT
*
*
and
and
1,000
on
List
Plays
of
in
Copying.
1/-,
duplicate,
MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
guarantee
trial Order now.
Send
Don t hesitate.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
satisfaction.
with first order. Terms on application
AUTHORS,
TYPEWRITING.
from 9d. per
&
YAVANTIEED
words;
Technical
Post PROMIPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD,
Authors' MSS. copied
experienced
and
*3 3y
BY
ORDERs
from 10d, per 1,000 words,
by
:
The
29, Ludgate Hill, E.G.
3y y
y
H.
ARTHUR
Author."
become
ARNOLD BENNETT.
By
of
A
C.
toJ.
of
J.
of
A
*
LONDON
STOCKWELL,
2s. 8d., post free,
The
this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
an advantage Over his competitors.
assured
How
and capitalvolume
handsome
collection Poemsby
which will be very acceptable all lovers verse. nly 18.met.
Boundin cloth.
and for thevaried
Deservespraisefor the charmand freshness,
Circulan',
Publishers'
contentsof thevolume.
description
(Novels
Authors shouldforward MSS. of
išîă, who wiiſ
Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.)
Mr. STOCKWEI
publication.
immediatelyadvise,free charge,
MS
2s. 6d; net.
2nd Edition,
Of
Story Writing."
of
is
in
*
or
1s.
H.
J.
A
PETALS.
Lessons
to
LHPS.
OOl
Novel,by
BRIGHouse.This book,consisting 148splendid
antiquepaper,andbound clothboardsattractively,
makesa
highlyappreciated;
6d,net. The story will
present prize.
throughout.
muchoriginality,andtheinterest wellsustained
contains
tº. mysterious
tale,with nosmallamount excitement.
Dundee
Ald2/07"L7,867".
First
of
in
.
a
of
of
A
ls.
bound cloth, with
6d. net. Handsomely
THISBE.capital
lettering.
collection Poems,thatwill bemuchappreciated
by lovers verse
Baptist.
theauthorupon happyinspiration.
We congratulate
9,
of of
is
of
is
THE LIGHT: and other Poems.
INTO
By
gold
Thºse
;
a
By MAX TRotter, M.D.. This bookcontainseightlongstories,each
from start to finish. Thevolume most
themoriginaland
produced,andits value enhancedby the inclusion
handsomely,
eightsplendidillustrationson art paper, Lovers fictionwill give
this book heartywelcome.2s.6d.net.
merit.
Nottingham
Very well written, and with considerable
Daily Guardºam.
WITH UNSEEN
to
to
FOILED BY A GIRL: and other Stories.
write novels, short stories,
The Writer, whether he aspires
uncongenial work,
Or articles, Often spends years
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
spent.
and labour
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College, teaches the
the Literary
aspirant
the
Literature
Serve his apprenticeship
briefest time possible.
Literary
Agency
all
business
also undertakes
111C.S.
the LITERARY
For full particulars Write oncefor Pamphlet
00RRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, Arundel Street,Strand, W.C.
in
A of
of
º
A
is
in
ofbe
met.An excellentvolume verse,which
MARY
varieäselec.
muchappreciated all true lovers poetry.
will
book,
tion subjects excellentlytreated. handsome
produced thebeststylethroughout.
[Just Pwblished.
at
38.
by
and other Poems.
to
STORY:
A ByLovE
RICHARDsos., 6d,
Authors and JOurnalists.
to
By MINAWALKER-WELBoRN.
Printed on thick antiquepaper,with
frontispiece
fascina
bound. An exceedingly
onart paper.Handsomely
ting story,producedequalto a 6s,novel,but publishedat 2s.6d.net
n]
[Nowready.
TO
The ROMANCE of a REALMARRIAGE.
L.
A.
ST. JOHCN,
DIMOND ROAD, BITTERNE
PARK, SOUTHAMPTON.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
There has been a phenomenal
demand for this special issue of PUNCH.
Targe as was the first printing,
Further large editions have been called for even more rapidly than
to produce the required copies.
it was all exhausted before publication.
it
has been found
possible
This Memorial Number should find a permanent place in every home. Its historical value in future years
will be considerable.
The hundreds of thousands of our readers who see
PUNCH '' at their club or else
where should make a point of possessing this Special Number
M
for themselves.
4-"º
norial
MAY 18th,
1910.
Consists of 44 pages chiefly of Pictures and Cartoons, from
the collection of Mr. Punch, from the late King's birth
in 1841 up to the date of his death in 1910. With
Mr. Seaman's Ode to His Majesty King George.
F
.*
Many
of
to
of
in
:
This collection
from the Cartoons,
which his Majesty has been
theme,
1910,
the
from 1841
one
the most
interesting
all the illustrated memoirs which have
issued,
been
because
its indications Contemporary
sentiment.
to
of
is
of
in
is
if
is
-
GUARDIAN
at
of our Readers are
to
A
NOTTINGHAM
of all the illustrated
all the Bookstalls, Bookshops, Newsagents and
Stationers.
your Newsagent
sold out send 3%d.
stamps (or 4%d.
for Foreign postage)
PUNCH." Office,
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
If
3d.
On Sale
as
of
a
in
of
;
to
to
lection could more truly reveal the relations between
the British people and the Prince who was
become
their Sovereign
for from first
last they are
eloquent
the smiling sympathy,
the true affec
tion, and the conscious pride
him which his
people felt. Sºme beautiful lines by O.S. conclude
memorable tribute.
Most interesting
memoirs.
to
col
of
no
of
a
and
of
late
embodied
the Cartoons
its inimitable
stirring Ode
artists since its foundations.
|King George from the pen
O.S."
not the least
striking feature
fine number.
of
:
The Relations between People
King.
DAILY GRAPHIC No tribute and
PRICE
King
of
King Edward's life.
a
is,
of
pictorial review
Majesty
fact,
in
selection of the Cartoons in which his late
was represented.
The whole number
is
The following are selected from Hundreds of Press Wotices
A Pictorial Review of King Edward's
Memories of the late King.
Life.
DAILY TELEGRAPH
The number
THE TIMES: It was a happy idea to publish a
mainly devoted
Punch
memories
the
PRICE
3d.
order-ſºng half-a-dozerº copies or more
to send to their friends at horne and abroad.
�C be El ut bor.
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
JUNE
9.
of
be
to
in to
on
of
to
to
a
of
is
to in
in
:
be
to
of
be
in
of
of
in
or
or
in
to
LIST
HE List
in
e
of
of
it
is
slowly
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
all the members
the Society.
º-e
of e-º-º
MEMBERs.
to
at
of
be of
of
to
be
at
It of
of
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7%d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
at
be
no
be on
literary matters treated from the
Editor on
standpoint
business, but
art
other
subjects whatever.
Every effort will
made
accepted.
return articles which cannot
or
to of
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The Committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
of
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications
and letters are invited by the
of all
do
to
º-º-º
A
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
XX,
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
it
Eºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºe
is
e
ROM time
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
WOL,
be is
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
|
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired.
to
-
Although care
NOTICES.
no
is
it
LONDON.
is
º-e
an
to
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers, the Committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
:
AUTORIDAD,
be
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
SIXPENCE.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
:
374
e
[PRICE
is
NUMBER
1ST, 1910.
in
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
of Authors.
if
XX.-No.
Society
of
WOL.
the Incorporated
�I
A.
e .
º
l
.
.
1
e .
E.
º
F.
A.
;
o
.
J.
1
K.
R.
.
F.
e
.
e .
.
1.
.
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
Feb. 11, Dawson,
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
Feb. 16, W.
Feb. 16, Gibbs,
Feb. 17, Wintle, H.
Temple
Feb. 21, Thurston,
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Feb. 24, Williamson,
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs.
Feb. 25, Westell, W.
.
.
.
Toplis, Miss Grace
Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
Smith, Bertram
I
1
&;
C.
N. o
º
N.
E. R. L.
A.
C.
10
March
March
March
0
5
()
R.
J.
1, 1,
s
H.
P.
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
Wharton,
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Feb.
Feb.7, Pettigrew, W.
Church, Sir A. H.
Feb.
Bland, Mrs.
Feb.
Nesbit
Feb.
The XX. Pen Club
Feb.
P.
£
() O
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold H.
.
Jan.
Jan.
29, Stayton,
.
3
8
6
0
s.
d.
0 6
#34,065
7
198
Subscriptions.
1910.
Jan.
Feb.
.
0
0
6 ()
of
Total ...............
Miss
(2nd dona:
tion)
Jan.
{Northcote, H.
º
Jan.
Watson, Mrs. Herbert
Jan.
Fursdon, Mrs.
M.
Jan.
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan.
e
Pryce, Richard
Jan.
Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
Jan.
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan.
Underdown, Miss
M.
Jan.
Carolin, Mrs.
Jan.
H. and M. K.
Jan.
Crellin,
º
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
F.
.........
Jan.
D.
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919 49
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
Dominion
Canada C.P.R. 33% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.....................
438
132 18
120 12
2
..............................
1927 57
1 6 4.
of
258
0 9 ()
228
247
Jan.
E.
()
1910.
Robinson,
Mackenzie,
J.
0
Donations.
A.
11
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Stock..................
S.
L. F.
C. .
19
0
0
()
0
0
0
of
...
Consols 24%.................. iestºeºeseº'º&£1,000
Local Loans .............................. 500
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291.
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
250
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . .
200
Cape
Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock
...............
200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
º
Dillon, Mrs.
Inkster, Leonard
17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie
13,
8, 8, 7,
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
portant claim is forthcoming.
N
May
May
6,
April
5, 4, 1,
º-º-º
4% Preference
B.
7,
THE PENSION FUND.
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
J.
7,
º-e
5, 3, 2,
e
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
©
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss
M.
Smith, Bertram
March
Jan.
.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
£
THE AUTISIOR.
234
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady .
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall.
&
&
April 6, Blake, J. P. .
April 8, Patricia Wentworth "
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. .
May 7, Cousin, John W.
->
May 10, Zangwill, Israel .
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
money recovered by the Society
e
damages)
1
I
as
10
()
()
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
*.
wr
wºw-*a
COMMITTEE
º-º-º
HE
NOTES.
May meeting of the Committee of Manage
ment of the Society was held on the 2nd ult.,
at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield was elected to the chair. Thirty
one members and associates were elected, bringing
the total elections for the current year to 118.
There was one resignation, bringing the total
resignations up to 60.
Cases
before
the
Committee. The
first case
was against a company in the United States in
liquidation. The committee decided to place the
matter in the hands of the society's American
lawyer, with instructions to make full inquiries
whether the company was in a position to pay any
dividend; if so, to claim on behalf of the members
involved.
The next case relating to infringement
of an author's rights by literary libel in Germany
had been before the committee more than once
previously.
As full information was still wanting,
the committee decided that unless the necessary
answers to questions put by the German lawyer
employed were forthcoming before the next meeting,
the case must be dropped.
The Secretary next
reported details of various cases relating to the
infringement of dramatic rights and the retention
of moneys by a theatrical manager in India, and
instructions were given by the committee that the
case should be proceeded with at the earliest
opportunity.
In the next case arose a question of
an infringement
of copyright by sales by street
hawkers, somewhat on the lines of the musical
piracies which had been strenuously fought by the
235
music publishers.
The secretary was instructed
to endeavour to obtain the evidence necessary to a
parties.
successful prosecution of the offending
He was also instructed to write to the Publishers'
Association and to the lawful publishers of the
literary work in question to inquire to what extent
they would be willing to contribute towards the
question
cost of fighting
this important
of
principle.
Letters from a literary agent and his solicitors,
taking objection to a paragraph in The Author,
were considered, and the committee settled upon
the course they would take in the matter.
At the
Suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-committee,
the
Committee of Management elected Mr. Arthur
Shirley to the Dramatic Sub-committee, subject to
his willingness to undertake the duties of the
position.
A proposal for increasing the advertise
ment revenue of The Author was laid before the
committee, who gave it their favourable considera
tion.
The secretary was instructed
to obtain
further information, and consider and submit the
terms of a contract.
The secretary reported that
the Dramatic Sub-committee had been negotiating
with Messrs. Samuel French, in order to obtaininfor
mation as to the infringement of performing rights
of members of the society in the colonies.
He
suggested that, as the publishers also had agents in
the colonies, it might be possible to obtain similar
information respecting the piracy of literary works.
The committee authorised a communication to the
Publishers' Association
on the subject.
At the
suggestion af the Dramatic Sub-committee,
the
secretary submitted that it might be possible,
through the Foreign Office and Consular Service,
to obtain information of the piracy of performing
rights of British authors and their works.
Sir
Alfred Bateman was kind enough to promise to
make inquiries in order to ascertain whether any
steps could be taken on the lines suggested, and to
report to the next meeting.
A letter from a
member in regard to the Pension Fund was laid
before the committee, as also was a letter from the
Earl of Wemyss in regard to a scheme for the
representation of the Society of Authors, together
with other learned and scientific societies, in the
House of Lords.
º-º-º
DRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society of
Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, on Monday,
May 9. After the minutes had been read the
secretary reported that, in answer to the Dramatic
Circular, it appeared that there were between 220
and 230 dramatists on the books of the society.
The next question before the sub-committee
was a question which the Theatres Alliance had
�TISIE
236
AUTHOR.
referred to the dramatists, bearing on the perform
ance of plays in working men's clubs.
The
secretary and chairman reported that they had met
the representatives of the Theatres Alliance and
the Touring Managers' Association.
In that inter
view the representatives of these two bodies had
set out at length the large number of these clubs
and the extent to which performances were now
carried on, and complained of the unfair nature of
the competition which these performances involved.
After considerable discussion, on the proposal of
Mr Alfred Sutro it was decided to advise dramatic
authors, who were members of the society, not to
license any play to any clubs except the legitimate
amateur dramatic clubs, until five years from its
original production in the provinces.
The question of the responsibility of theatrical
managers for the infringement
of dramatic copy
right was then considered, and the secretary read a
long and detailed opinion he had received from
the society s solicitors on the subject.
The appoint
ment of colonial agents was discussed and a letter
from Messrs. French was read.
One of the items in
the letter related to a series of performances in India,
which had come to the knowledge of Messrs. French,
and the sub-committee decided that the secretary
should ascertain
Messrs.
French
had kindly
offered to supply the information whether any of
these performances were performances of members
plays, and, if so, whether they had been authorised.
Two other letters relating to the work of the
dramatic section of the Society were laid before
One, referring to the possi
the sub-committee.
of giving further assistance to unacted
dramatists, was adjourned for maturer consideration.
Owing to the length of the sitting, the settlement
of the Repertory Agreement and the Agreement
for a run was adjourned.
In three cases out of seven where money has been
claimed the amount has been paid on the secretary's
demand and forwarded to the members.
One has
been placed in the hands of the society s solicitors,
one is in the course of Satisfactory settlement, and
two have only recently come into the office.
Four
uestions have arisen concerning the detention of
MSS. and in three the MSS., have been returned
and forwarded to the members.
Of two cases
where the Secretary has demanded accounts, one
has been settled and in the other the accounts
have been promised.
One curious case of libel on
title has arisen. As the dispute is with the pro
prietor of a foreign magazine it may be some little
time before a satisfactory issue is arrived at.
The cases left over from past months are few.
Indeed, they only amount to three.
The others
have either been settled or placed in the hands of
the society's solicitors.
Of the three cases left
open, one, concerning the settlement of contract, is
delayed owing to the member living in Australia ;
in case number two the publisher is in America,
and in the third case negotiations are being carried
forward satisfactorily.
The cases in the hands of the society's solicitors
are being settled slowly.
In the smaller claims for
moneys due, the cash has either been paid or
promised, or judgment has been obtained.
It is
only in the more difficult questions, such as disputes
infringement of copyright and
on agreements,
bankruptcy cases, that delay is bound to occur.
º-º-º
bility
º-º-º
Cases.
THE record of the society's work from month to
month varies but little.
Sometimes more cases
come into the hands of the secretary and more are
placed in the hands of the solicitors sometimes
a lesser amount.
During the past month seventeen cases have
been in the secretary's hands.
Three dealt with
disputes on agreements.
Onehas been satisfactorily
settled, but the other two are in the course of
negotiation.
It may be as well to state that in a case where a
dispute arises between two members of the society,
the society does not necessarily refuse to act, but
will always maintain the right against the wrong.
the dispute becomes very acute the committee
endeavour to arrange an arbitration between the
parties.
If
May Elections.
Adkins, Frank James
21, Harcourt
Sheffield.
Aspinall, Algernon
Club, Pall
Mall, S.W.
Dawnside, Berkhamp
sted, Herts.
Carlton
Baker,
Mrs.
Elizabeth
c
(Beth Ellis).
Baker, Miss Elizabeth
Barnett,
Mrs. S. A. (Heng
ſº
rietta O.)
Campbell-Gilbert,
E. (Lorde Philip).
Mrs. Ellis H.
Dalzell
John
Cousin,
F.F.A.
Fawcett,
*
Harrison
te
Major
Road,
Esmond
Bedford Park, W.
Cottage,
St. Jude's
Hampstead Heath,
N.W.
Brae,
Middlesex.
West
Henry
{}
e
William,
John
106,
Philip
Chadwick,
Chalmers,
Road,
*
ge
Percy
g
gº
Enfield,
Mansions,
The
Earl's Court Road,
S.W.
11, Greenhill Terrace,
Edinburgh.
Uplyme,
Waterside,
1,
Devon.
�TISIE A UTFIOR.
e
Greenstreet,
.
28,
Forest Hill, S.E.
Yarmouth,
Isle of Wight.
Solentia,
W. J., M.A.
Henry Albert,
Hinkson,
.A. .
º
º
Hogarth, David George
Inkster, Leonard
.
Greenhurst,
Langley.
Kings
º
.
.
11,
Lane,
Oaktree
Oak,
mingham.
Selly
Jeffery, Mrs. C. E. .
Frederick.
o
Marshall, H. G.
o
- Jonsdale,
e
Cuthbert Terrace,
Westgate-on-Sea.
17, Banbury Road,
Oxford.
6, The Drive, Hove.
*
Ole Luk-0ie.
Sawyer, Capt. Hoaughan .
Stanfield, G.
J.
.
.
º
.
Stephenson, Robert.
Strachey, Miss Philippa
Bir
6,
.
Nevill, Miss Florence
Serjeant, Miss C.
Road,
Garlies
131,
W
Harley
Street,
---
Warboys
Rectory,
Huntingdon.
Admiralty
(D. W.
Department), S.W.
20, Baker Street, W.
67,
Belsize
Park
Gardens, N.W.
41, Bath Road, Bed
ford Park, W.
4, Milnthorpe Road,
.
Thompson,
Alex
M.
©
e
º
(Dangle
Ward, The Rev. F.W. Orde
Eastbourne.
(F. Harald Williams)
©
West, Mrs.
tº c/o Mrs. Mitchell, 106,
.
Barcombe
Avenue,
Streatham
S.W.
Hill,
º- a
~-w
BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
ROBERT
DODSLEY:
RALPH STRAU.S.
83 × 53.
and Playwright.
By
Lane,
21s, n.
407 pp.
F. D.
n.
x
7;
1s.
n.
A
THE
O FLYNN.
By
JUSTIN
HUNTLY
MCCARTHY,
5+. 344 pp.
Hurst
Blackett.
6s.
By PERCY
GENTLEMAN
OF VIRGINIA.
BREBNER.
pp.
5+. 372
Macmillan. 6s.
THE WILL AND THE WAY. By BERNARD CAPES.
Murray. 2s. 6d.
223 pp.
S
x
73
n.
BIOGRAPHY,
Poet, Publisher,
53.
FICTION.
73
×
JENNER,
×
By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 × 5. 312 pp. Hurst
NOW.
& Blackett.
63.
BUBBLES AND TROUBLEs.
By MRS. LOCKHART LANG.
7% x 43. 324 pp. Alston Rivers.
6s.
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
7# × 5. 316 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
6s.
By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN.
PLUMAGE.
7# × 5. 316 pp. Stanley Paul.
6s.
By FRANCIS BANCROFT.
RICHARD BEVERLEY.
7" x 5.
328 pp. Digby Long.
6s.
By DUNCAN SCHWANN.
THE BOOK OF A BACHELOR.
7# x 5. 311 pp.
Heinemann.
6s.
By VIOLET HUNT. 7} x 5.
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT.
pp.
292
Heinemann.
6s.
EIYPOCRITES
AND SINNERS.
By VIoLET. TwºBDDALE.
Long.
7# x 5. 350 pp.
63.
THE SHINA.
A Tale of the Isles. By W. C. MACKENZIE.
Paisley : Gardner.
7% x 5. 306 pp.
6s.
THE LUCK OF THE BLACK CAT, AND OTHER STORIES.
By
ELIZABETH BANKS.
- × 5. 299 pp. Allen. 58.
73
THE GLITTERING DESIR.E. By E. R. PUNSHON. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
THE CHEERFUL KNAVE. By REBLE HOWARD.
S x 5.
307 pp. Stanley Paul.
68.
A PRISONER IN SPAIN. By WILLIAM CAIN.E. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Greening.
6s.
By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.
THE MODEL IN GREEN.
pp.
Greening.
320
6s.
By
PERFIDIOUS LYDIA.
FRANK BARRETT.
73 × 4}.
306 pp. Chatto & Windus.
6s.
By A. W. MARCHMONT.
AT THE CALL OF HONOUR.
73 × 5. 343 pp. Cassell.
6s.
By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.
THE GOLD WORSHIPPERS.
8; x 5%. 152 pp. Greening.
6d.
SOME EXPERIENCES
OF AN IRISH R.M. By E, CE. SOMER
VILLE and MARTIN ROSS.
7# x 5%.
309 pp.
Longmans.
3s. 6d.
By TOM GALLON.
THE DREAM AND
THE WOMAN.
Stanley Paul.
74 × 4;. 288 pp.
By
1).UET. With an Occasional Chorus.
CONAN
Doy L.E. (Third Edition, newly revised.)
342 pp.
Smith, Elder.
3s. 6d.
ART.
w
Prince
DRAMA.
THE QUEST. A Drama of Deliverance in Seven Scenes
By DOROTHEA. HoDLINs. 73 × 5}.
and a Vision.
116 pp. Williams & Norgate.
4s. 6d. n.
THE EARTH. A Modern Play in Four Acts. By J. B.
FAGAN.
73 × 5}. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. n.
MONNA WANNA.
A Drama in Three Acts. By MAURICE
MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALFRED SUTRo. 6; x 4}.
179 pp. Allen. 2s. 6d. n.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
By MRS. HENRY
CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM.
6 x 4}. 192 pp.
Methuen.
2s. 6d. n.
15s.
ROYAL CAVALIER.
The Romance of Rupert
By MRS. STEUART ERSKINE.
Palatine.
9
379 pp. Nash.
15s.
By
BISHOP LOVELACE
T. STAMER.
A. Memoir.
HOW.
83 x 5%. 325 pp.
Hutchinson.
7s. 6d.
A
º-Q-0
Heinemann.
A
×
Guy, Harry
.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM (BECKFORD
OF
By LEWIS MELVII.L.E. 104 × 7. 391 pp.
FONTHILL.
5.
.
Dunrowan,
Lenzie,
Lanarkshire.
5. A.
Fox, Miss Dorothy
e
B.
e
J.
A.
&
.
HISTORY.
THE
R
Miss
IN
Ferguson,
Ochiltree
237
SE AND
INDIA.
EXPANSION
By SIR
OF THE BRITISH
ALFRED
LYALL,
DOMINION
P.C.,
K.C.B.
�238
A UTFIOR.
TISIES
edition, corrected and enlarged.)
Murray. 5s. n.
397 pp.
With
maps.
LAW.
18. In.
EPISTOLAE
TRAVEL.
×
x
*
of
E.
80
70
J.
:
:
n.
n.
;
J.
$1
n.
&
:
& B.
S.
-
:
J.
50
:
SCIENCE.
of
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS, Vol. III. Figures
Equilibrium
Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations.
527 pp.
New York Putnam.
$4.50.
of
92
74
×
:
n.
18.
5.
a
By the REV. PERCY DEARMER.
REUNION AND ROME.
Prefatory Letter by HIS GRACE THE
With
ARCH
BISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
pp. Mowbray.
4%.
18. m.
:
m.
6s.
6.
THEOLOGY,
By
NOR THE ABBEY.
M. BARRIE.
Chicago
Browne's Bookstore.
cents.
By EDWARD THOMAS.
REST AND UNREST.
192 pp.
New York
Dutton.
$1
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.
Prose Papers on Poetry.
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 252 pp. New
York Macmillam.
$2.40
m.
6d.
n.
6%
x
×
7
WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLI
CHAN.
4%. 160 pp.
Foulis.
SPALDING's GoLFER'S ANNUAL FOR 1910.
Edited by
H. LEACH.
158 pp. British Sports Publishing
LITERARY.
NEITHER DORKING
m.
In
to
I.
83
×
SPORT.
cents,
By
TALES OF BENGAL.
BANERJEA. 187 pp. New
Longmans, Green
York
Co.
By CHARLES GARVICE.
THE FATAL RUBY.
313 pp.
New York Geo. H. Doran
Co. $1.50.
By ST. JoBN LUCAS. 476 pp.
THE FIRST ROUND.
New
York Dutton.
$1.25.
FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDG
w1CK (MRS. BASIL DE SãLINCOURT).
369 pp. New
York Century Co. $1.50.
MERTON,
LADY
By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COLONIST.
351 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page. $1.50.
THE EDUCATION
By ALGERNoN
OF UNCLE PAUL.
BLACKWOOD.
340 pp. New York
Henry Holt. $1.50.
:
444 pp.
REPRINTS.
THE TROUT
leather,
:
8%
×
Edited
53.
by
75
6
x
PLATFORMS.
1909.
THE CAXTON
Twenty Volumes.
SHAKESPEARE.
Vols.
IV. With General Introduction by SIDNEY
LEE.
Caxton Publishing Co.
6d.
each
volume. w
cents.
FICTION.
18,
n
56
5.
64
×
C.
By ELIZABETH ROBINS.
pp. The
43.
Writers Suffrage League, 55, Berners Street,
The Union Defence League.
Cloth,
Dutton.
By
POLITICAL.
FACTs For BRITISH
IAN MALCOLM. Vol. III.
FIRST SPANISH Book. By
CHAYTOR.
214 pp.
New York Longmans, Green
Co.
cents.
SHORT
BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH
By
LITERATURE.
W. COUSIN.
Every
454 pp.
man's Library.
Edited by ERNEST RHYs. New York
35
POETRY.
THE BALLAD OF JOHN DUNN, AND OTHER POEMS.
pp.
KINRoss.
Elkin, Mathews.
Irish
A
m.
18.
By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.
Dent.
By
EDUCATIONAL.
A
HISTORY.
& H.
18.
n.
G.
K.
by
130 pp.
5.
7}
x
BRITISH NESTING BIRDs.
Co.
5s. m.
n.
×
73
40
8
×
NATURAL
W
Nash.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
MISCELLANEOUS.
Women
203 pp.
7% × 5.
8 x 5}. 294 pp.
Black.
3s.6d. n.
ON AND OFF DUTY IN ANNAM.
By GABRIELLE M.
VASSAL. 9 × 6. 283 pp. Heinemann.
10s.
SOUTH AFRICAN SNAPSHOTS FOR ENGLISH GIRLS. By
pp.
TYRRELL.
Gay
202
Hancock.
3s. 6d.
n.
7
×
MASON.
THE ALPS DESCRIBED BY SIR MARTIN CONWAY.
With
23 Illustrations from Photographs by L. EDNA
WATER.
BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERs. Edited by
CLERIHEW.
Diagrams
With
(Cheaper
CHESTERTON
Issue).
64.
Werner Laurie,
WHY?
By WALTER WOOD.
With an
Introduction by MARTIN HUME. Illustrated by F. H.
OF SPAIN.
CORNER
In.
as
of
of
In.
85
A
7%
:
48
:
n.
6.
9
×
A
J.
E.
CANTABRIGIENSES (1876
SANDYs, Litt.D.
104
7#. 299 pp.
Macmillan. 10s. n.
CRITICISM AND BEAUTY.
Lecture Re-written. Being
the Romanes Lecture for 1909.
By the RIGHT HON.
ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR, M.P. (Second and Revised
Edition.)
pp.
Oxford
Clarendon
Press.
London Frowde. 2s.
LETTERS TO SANCHIA.
Upon Things
they are,
Extracted from the Correspondence
Mr. John Max
By MAURICE HEWLETT.
well Senhouse.
7#
5}.
pp.
Macmillan. 1s. 6d.
BERNARD SHAW. As ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER.
An Exposi
By RENFE M. DEACON.
tion
Shavianism.
4}.
Fifield, 1s.
106 pp.
EMERSON.
Masters
By
Literature Series.
G. H.
PERRIs.
53. 377 pp.
Bell. 3s.6d.
&
&
×
9
By M. BETH AM
AND BOOKS.
Chapman
251 pp.
Hall.
53.
THE ROMANCE OF THE OXFORD COLLEGES.
By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. 7# × 5. 324 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
OXFORD.
Beautiful England Series.
By F. D. How.
Illustrated by E. HASLEHURST.
56 pp.
Blackie.
2s. n.
RAMBLES WITH AN AMERICAN. By CHRISTIAN TEARLE.
9 × 5%. 376 pp.
Mills & Boon. 10s. 6d.
5.
83
×
LITERARY.
EDWARDS.
10s. 6d. n.
ORATIONES
ET
1909). By
TOPOGRAPHY.
LL.B.
x
DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW. By A. A. STRONG,
5%. 243 pp.
Era Publishing Office.
FRENCH MEN, WOMEN,
THE SERVER's HANDBook. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
(Second Edition, revised and enlarged.)
The Parson's
Handbook,
6; × 4%. 62 pp.
Series W.
Frowde.
:
(Fifth
9 × 53.
�THE AUTHOR,
on on
a
of
''
of
&
is
is
it
a
in
by
&
"
in
an is
of
of
a of on
in
in
on
in
us
is
by
of
be
by
to
by
a
of
is
on
In
be
of of
in at
in
A
or
of
of
is
of
of
be
of
of
is
a
to
in
is
by
by
in
is a
it
or
a
is
in
is
in
be
of
it in
of
publishing
the
second place
Competition)
book
in
is &
of
a
is of
a
of
Review
the autumn.
engaged upon
drama
romance, but
verse
the vein
uncertain
ready for publication
production.
when
will
Mr. Dillon has now published, besides two
volumes
verse and his last play
the Greek
model, six plays, being three comedies and three
in
a
in
to
of
in
the English
Mr. Arthur Dillon
primi
befell Central African native who returned
Europe had
tive surroundings after his education
been half completed.
The scene laid, for the most
part, upon the Tanganyika Plateau, where the author
has for some time been collecting material.
Vera
the Strong Heart,
Marion Mole,
announced for publication early this month
Mr. Andrew Melrose.
Messrs. Putnams Sons are
in
is
of
long
Mr. Arnold Bennett has nearly finished
Clayhanger, which Messrs. Methuen
Clayhanger
publish
Co. are
the autumn.
trilogy
the first
novels dealing with the Five
Towns. Mr. Bennett
also engaged upon series
impressions
London and Paris, which will appear
novel,
publish.
comedy
character rather than
adventure, but will
found full
movement
pictures
contemporary life.
and
Mr. Eveleigh Nash has now published Mr. Cullen
Gouldsbury's new novel, The Tree
Bitter Fruit.
The book deals the main with the vicissitudes which
It
J. It
by
of
&
be
is
the publisher.
English travellers bound for the Riviera
Egypt
scamp the interesting cities
the Rhône.
The Lost Halo
the title
Mr. Percy
White's new novel, which Messrs. Methuen will
of
is
''
Heine,
Some Old Shake
speareans
and
The English Masque.
will
issued almost immediately
Messrs.
M.
Sons, Ltd.
Dent
The title
Mr. Hubert Wales new book
The Wife
Colonel Hughes.
Mr. John Long
Heinrich
of
Hayley,
and Modern
the title
Dowden's latest book, among the
Cowper and William
which are
a
as
of
Professor
contents
of
an
In
a
in
of
of
of
Essays Elizabethan
to
by
on
is
be
be
it
of
A
be
a
to
on
of
of
to
&
to
of
by
it.
entitled to
The toast
Literature was pro
posed
Sir George Reid and responded
Mr.
Henry Newbolt.
Preparations are now being made
celebrate the
centenary
Thackeray, which will fall
the birth
July 18, 1911. The Titmarsh Club has appointed
committee
consider the form of the celebrations.
public dinner will
held
the anniversary
hoped that many eminent
the birthday, and
literary men will
present.
addition
arranged,
exhibition will
central gallery,
pictures, portraits,
manuscripts
and personal
belongings
the novelist.
Mr. Lewis Melville
and Mr. Walter Jerrold are acting
hon. secre
tary and hon. treasurer respectively.
publishing this month
Dr. Bernard Hollander
through
Sons, Ltd., an
Sir Isaac Pitman
entirely new work written
popular lines, entitled
Hypnotism and Suggestion
Daily Life, Educa
tion, and Medical
Practice.
The subject has
been frequently written about
America and
England the science
the Continent,
but
hypnotism has been largely neglected, and
great many years since any qualified practitioner
has given
the results
his original researches.
Spirit
Mr. Arthur Beckett, whose
the
Downs,
published last year,
now
second
writing
open-air
edition,
engaged
book
for Messrs. Mills
Boon.
The new volume will
illustrated with twenty coloured drawings
Mr. Ernest Marillier, the Sussex painter.
The May issue
the Grand Magazine contains
poem entitled
A Queen's Fan,
Miss Kitty
Everest, who has also had her first song, Little
Blue Brother,
set
music and published
Messrs. Stanley Webb, 235, High Holborn, W.C.
short complete tale
Miss Everest, entitled
A Royal Crown, has been accepted for early
publication
the Woman
Home.
Among other articles
the May number
Travel and Eayloration, mention may
made
Mr. Wirt Gerrare s article which contains hints for
Siberian and Chinese travel.
the same magazine
Mr. Douglas Sladen describes the romantic cities
very severe
Provence.
He
the tendency
of
annual dinner of the Royal Literary Fund
was held at the Hotel Metropole early last
month.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, who presided,
reminded the company that, although the Fund had
permanent income, it was necessary
a substantial
to double that income if they were to carry on the
work before them. The chances of a large income
in the literary profession were very small, compared
with other professions of corresponding rank, and
whoever deliberately decided to devote his life to
authorship
was bound to give the prospect of
pecuniary gain a very secondary place in his
scheme of life. The committee of the Fund had to
decide whether applicants indisputably in need of
assistance were, from their positions as authors,
is
HE
serially
tragedies, written
the Elizabethan model, suit
played
able
the advanced platform stage,
before curtain, after the sixteenth century manner.
publishing next month
Mr. John Ouseley
Runaway Bride,
new novel, The Adventures
by Isabel Smith, author
The Minister's Guest
and The Jewel House.
to
NOTES.
be
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
239
(which
Mr.
America.
was awarded the
Melrose's
recent
Novel
�THE AUTHOR.
on
on
all
be
to
of
to
as
a
at
is
of
a
of
a
I
at
to
is
a
a
if
I
as
it,
so
so
all
he
of
on
is
of
I
its
in
of
in
it
of
to
of
an
of
in F.
.
.
of
of
in as
of
of
of
in
of
in
in
on
be
by
of
George
Chopin, and her salon was frequented
Sand, Tourgénieff, Flaubert, Renan, Liszt, and alb
remarkable
her day. She was
the celebrities
unequalled vocalist,
musical composer
great merit, and
most accomplished linguist,
eight languages with absolute
speaking seven
very large circle
She leaves
ease and fluency.
her
friends and admirers, and with the closing
artistic and literary
salon another landmark
Paris has passed away.
the Chronique
The fourth volume
1862.
takes us on from 1331
Duchesse de Dino
a
a
a
of
of
a
la
de
of
of
to
pianist,
"
C.
an
in
by
in
of
in
1821; her first great triumph was
the rôle
the King's Theatre, London. After
Desdemona
all lips, and she sang
that her name was soon
Her
France, Spain, Russia, Italy and Germany.
associated with Orpheus and
name will for ever
Among
Beethoven's Fidelio.
with the Leonora
her friends she reckoned Alfred de Musset and
of
an
of
by
''
is
forthcoming new book.
The Oxford University Press have re-issued the
poems
Lord Tennyson, which were first included
April, 1901, and
World's Classics
the
1902, 1903, 1905, and 1906.
reprinted
Mr.
Introduction
The present re-issue has
T. Herbert Warren.
Benson's
At the same hour
Ring Edward set out
or
of
by
as
of
the Camden Publishing
has just been published
Co., 323, Upper Street, Islington.
the title of Mr. A.
The Silent Isle
the late King.
the funeral procession
London, another funeral
Madame Pauline
Paris that
was taking place
Wiardot, daughter
the celebrated Garcia, and
Madame Wiardot was born in
sister of Malibran.
Alexandra and
at
of
in
as
of
of
C.
A.
Artist-Philosopher,
Bernard Shaw
exposition
Renée M. Deacon.
Shawianism
Miss Deacon considers Mr. Shaw's work in
seven different aspects, among which are included
his dramatic theory, his revolt against romance, his
life.
dramatic consciousness and his philosophy
Miss Wentworth Oliver's new book, Defiance,
Respectfully,
an
In
3.
of
on
to
a
as
by
or
a
at
specially characteristic
the
have been chosen
clergy and laity, spiritual
period, and treat
experiences, loves, battles, pageants, and occasionally
everyday life.
the small things
Fifield has published, under the title
Mr.
our Victor Hugo and Carnot.
BOULET.
May 20, Pierre
the Figaro
article
Buckingham
his visit
account
Loti gives
1909, and his impressions
Queen
Palace
funerals
in
be
by
in
a
a
at
& G.
G.
which comprises human documents from
preceding
the Reformation,
the four centuries
which he has selected and translated with intro
ductions, notes, and glossary.
Mr. Coulton has
compiling
such documents,
catena
aimed
itself,
complete
but mostly too
less
each more
long for full quotation
The records
historians.
Gainer,
an
is
of to
of
a
in
of
of de
a
its
Anthony Hope and Cosmo Gordon-Lennox, having
way, was
right
dispute
theme
for
May
produced
the Repertory Theatre
the cast were Miss Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Charles
Bryant, and Miss Mary Barton.
Coulton has published through Messrs.
Mr.
A Medieval
work entitled
Co.
Constable
In
pub
I
Co., have
of
at
the
The following
sincere grief and sympathy.
French
received from
letter
translation
group
working man, who
the head
workers for the public welfare :
tell you how deeply the
Just few lines
French workman sympathises with the English
grief.
know that the newspapers
nation
the public, that
here have expressed the sympathy
our statesmen and politicians have done the same.
the real
What has not been mentioned, though,
learning
the
the French workman
sorrow
considers grievous and heart
sad event which
humanity, and particularly
for
rending for
much.
himself, whom your worthy King liked
know
Rinowing the Parisian working class
Parisian manifestation
can assure you that,
grandeux
would certainly equal
were organised,
and sincere sorrow those which accompanied the
of
Madgwick, Houlston
Courcy Laffan's story
The
lished Mrs.
which she gives
Hero Dogs,
Brotherhood
very sympathetic account
twelve living and three
deeds deserve
dead dogs, whose heroic
the
sold for the benefit
The book
recorded.
Animals' Hospital, High Street, Eccleston Square,
1s. net.
the price
comedy
three acts,
Helena's Path,
of
Friday,
Paris from London
20, the flags
nations draped
the public.
seen
with crêpe were
very many windows
here.
buildings and
The French Press has been most sympathetic.
true friend
Everyone looked upon King Edward
All classes have expressed their
this country.
returning
April
a
which Miss Hyland
&
Messrs.
for
Games
articles on
has written.
Girls,
º-º-º
of
Miss Hyland is also article
column.
Writer to The Table, the organ of Marshall's School
Home Notes have in hand two sets of
of Cookery.
by
this writer, which may appear shortly :
articles
while The Schoolmistress, the educational organ for
Women teachers, will publish shortly a series of
wifery"
PARIS NOTES.
()N
A long serial fairy story, entitled The Adven
tures of Shoon and Robe, from the pen of Miss
M. E. F. Hyland, is running in the Derbyshire
Courter, a paper for which the same writer conducts
Weekly a children's column, as well as a House
to
240
�THE AUTHOR.
of
to
to
in
on
de
et
;
;
by
in of
on
on
º-º-º
of
by
is
or
to
8
in
of
or
a
is
or
an
to
1
as
to
of
to
4,
it
at
E
have received the proclamation printed
below from the Copyright Office
Washington, U.S.A.
provided
Congress
Whereas
the Act
1909, entitled An Act
March
amend and
consolidate the Acts respecting copyright,
that
the benefits
said Act, excepting the benefits
under section
(e) thereof,
which special
conditions are imposed, shall extend
the work
proprietor who
subject
author
citizen
foreign State
nation, only upon certain
conditions set forth
section
said Act,
a
(a)
When
alien author
or
Wit:
an
is
by
de
of
of
in an
as
de
to
on
of
of
M.
to
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
of
at
a
-
on
a
Q-0
G.
to
of
;
in
(Bernard Grasset).
e
of of
by
to
us
by
by
M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
Señora Piedad de Bobadilla, wife
the cele
brated Spanish writer, Fray Candil, has just
lectures, illus
commenced
Paris
series
dissolving views,
trated
the great Spanish
by
de
Portugal
?
Trois Mois
all
of
by
to of
in
so
of
Among translations are the following: L'ombre
mystérieuse,
Fergus_Hume, translated
Macbeth,
M. René Lecuyer
La Tragédie
is in
is
by
on
marion).
of
of
en us
study more closely the
from the route
order
manners and customs
the people. The book
illustrated,
very fair idea
that the reader has
the places visited.
to
of
to
of
de
M.
L.
by
In
an
Chronique
Duchesse
Dino' (Plon-Nourrit).
Tous Héros (Librairie des Annales).
Les Dames du Palais
(Calmann Lévy).
Les Anciennes
Démocraties
des Pays-Bas
(Flam
on
a
''
is
of
in
on go
a to
Jacques Bardoux has
the Débats
excellent article
the rôle
Edward VII. with regard
home policy, and
Recouley has written
the Figaro M. Raymond
England and the late King.
several articles
Temps M. André Tardieu has also written
King Edward s policy.
ALYS HALLARD.
Pontalis.
published
of
by
El
de
At
numbers
La Revue hebdomadaire
are the following articles:
Force
faiblesse
Jeune Turquie,
René Moulin
La Comète
Halley,
Pervinguière
Le Berceau
Parlement d Angleterre,
Germain Lefèvre
in
as
a
Paris,
Velasquez
her lecture
Roch,
the Comédie française,
exquisite poem
Bobadilla's
la
is
so
an
Velasquez.
In recent
in
is
is
as
In
Portugal,
Le Roy Liberge,
volume taking
various Portuguese places
interest.
The writer has strayed away
times
Trois Mois
of is
the close
Mlle. Madeleine
recited Emilio
de
In
is
to
in
in
in
is
in
task which the intrepid lecturer has set herself.
Brussels, London, probably
Italy,
She will
and then
tour through the United States and
South America.
en
de
In
of
a
of
Spain received Madame
Bobadilla
her recent visit
Madrid and have
requested the Marquis del Muni, Spanish Ambas
Paris,
sador
do his utmost
facilitate the
Queen
during
Le
de
is
by
is
by
a
to
we saw
woman doctor whose husband was jealous
his wife's celebrity
his own profession.
the present volume we see the woman barrister who
renounces her professional glory
order
retain
her husband's love.
La Faiblesse humaine
the title of M. Paul
Margueritte's latest novel.
bringing out his book, entitled
M. Jules Huret
L Amérique moderne,
illustrated edition
fortnightly parts. M. Huret
always
and
conscientious
his work that every book from his
pen
read with eager interest.
His volumes
Germany are the most complete works
this kind
which have appeared here.
Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas
curious book
M. Henri Pirenne.
The Pays-Bas
taken
its former meaning, and includes the
départements
the Nord and
the Pas-de-Calais,
Belgium and Holland.
well
the kingdoms
these days
travel
land and Sea,
books
introducing
fresh places are very welcome.
the seventeenth century, commencing
Greco, Velasquez and Murillo.
Madame
give these lectures
Bobadilla's idea
the
Various capitals
the world, and,
she
linguist, she speaks equally well
excellent
French, Spanish, and English. The King and
with
du de la
of
by
in
of
by
as
same ease and delicacy
the psychological studies
children
which André Lichtenberger has made
his name
France.
Three
this author's books
have been specially noticed
the French Academy,
and for Mon petit Trott,
La Petite Soeur
Trott, and
La Mort de Corinthe the Prix
Montyon has been awarded.
Les Dames du Palais,
Colette Yver,
another novel
this authoress showing the danger
exposed when she becomes the
which
wife
Science,
rival
her husband.
Princesses
painters
In
all
to
be
to
of
on
all
The rôle of the Duchesse d Orléans and the attitude
of the Comte de Chambord are clearly indicated.
Talleyrand's niece also gives us an excellent idea of
the character of the Emperor.
Tous Héros is the title of André Lichten
berger's latest book, a volume of short stories,
military episodes. As the
which are founded
title infers, the chief characters are all heroes. The
first story gives its name
the volume, but the
equally suitable
title would
the other stories.
They are
extremely patriotic, written with the
241
proprietor
shall
�A UTFIOR.
State.
of
a
to
be
a
is
a
to
as
is
a
is
2
a
of
to
to
of
a
in
is
it
2
a
of
is
a
is
a
of
of
quarter.
be
of
to
in
of
to
of
The Union issues to its members tickets which
give the holder power
pass into any
the other
any part
clubs
the Union
the country, and
each member has power
introduce two women,
two children, and one man strangers into the
club.
a
at
to
of
of
an
seen
In
is
a
that this
vast organisation
people.
enormous number
attending
any performances, the
buy programmes
member has
the rate
2d. each. This entitles the holder to
reserved
will
and includes
addition, when
Seat.
all
all
be
clubs are immensely popular.
so,
is
not
for they are
It
These
surprising that they should
be
in
at
be
in
at
open
through Sunday,
hours and
the
performances
some cases beginning
the morn
ing and continuing throughout the day. Drink
any time, and children can
can
served
taken
when the law forbids that they should
public-house.
enter
First, then, let
poverty.
consider the plea
Could such clubs afford
sum
the authors which
a
to
of
us
it
of
to
in
be
a
would bring them into
fair and reasonable
competition
with the suburban and provincial
dealing with this point
theatres
must
remembered that the proprietors
these halls
expensive outlay
have
order
meet County
Council regulations.
The halls are very often
built without Solidity, with plain deal stages, the
no
KNOX,
Secretary
of
P.
H. TAFT.
of of
O
of
to
to
This Working Men's Club and Institute Union
union
over 1,100 associations spread all over
membership
the country, with
over 400,000.
The subscription, we are informed,
2s. 6d.
In
of
WM.
the President
C. :
By
such
licence likely
interfere with
the legitimate returns from their property
In order to enable the dramatists to come to some
reasonable conclusion, and satisfy themselves on
necessary that they should have
these issues,
fuller information.
With this object
view
few facts are set out in this article.
The Dramatic Sub-committee
the Society has
also given these facts its serious consideration.
2
thirty-fourth.
granting
in
is
to
of
of
of
of
in at
of
of
I
as
(e)
1
of
all
of
received that in Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa
Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great
Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the
Portugal,
Netherlands
and possessions, Norway,
Spain, and Switzerland the law permits and since
July 1, 1909, has permitted to citizens of the
United States the benefit of copyright on sub
stantially the same basis as to citizens of those
countries :
Now, therefore, I, WILLIAM HowARD TAFT,
President
of the United States of America, do
declare and proclaim that one of the alternative
specified in section 8, of the Act of
conditions
March 4, 1909, is now fulfilled, and since July 1,
1909, has continuously been fulfilled, in respect to
the citizens or subjects of Austria, Belgium, Chile,
France, Germany,
Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark,
Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico,
the Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,
Spain, and Switzerland,
and that the citizens or
subjects of the aforementioned countries are and
since July 1, 1909, have been entitled to
the
benefits
the said Act other than the benefits under
thereof,
section
which the inquiry
still pending.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, have hereunto Set
my hand and caused the seal
the United States
to be affixed.
Washington this ninth day
Done
the city
April,
the year
our Lord one thousand
nine hundred and ten, and
the Independence
the United States
America the one hundred and
all those dramatists who are members
the society, the question
the performance
their plays
matter
vital importance.
grant
At any moment they may
asked
perform
licence
the Working Men's Club and
general rule, when the
Institute Union. As
put before them, they are asked
suggestion
take
nominal
fee only
the clubs are
pay high fees.
unable
First,
Two points then arise for consideration.
poverty
Secondly,
the plea
fair one
the
a
aforesaid shall be determined by the President of
the United States, by proclamation made from time
to time as the purposes of this Act may require ':
And whereas satisfactory evidence has been
º-º-º
is
grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or
law, to citizens of the United States the benefit of
copyright on substantially the same basis as to its
own citizens, or copyright protection substantially
equal to the protection secured to such foreign
author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such
foreign State or nation is a party to an international
agreement which provides for reciprocity in the
granting of copyright, by the terms of which
agreement the United States may, at its pleasure,
become a party thereto :
And whereas it is also provided by said section
that The existence of the reciprocal conditions
DRAMATISTS AND THE WORKING MEN'S
CLUB AND INSTITUTE UNION.
a
domiciled within the United States at the time
of the first publication of his work; or
(b) When the foreign State or nation of which
such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject
be
It
TISIES
242
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
or
is
to
be
is
to
be
be
so
do
of
in
;
H.
M.
P.
:
L.
;
Russian
:
By Edmund
Literature.
Gosse.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
By
of
of
The Earlier Plays
Beaumont
and Fletcher.
Algernon Charles Swinburne.
e
Shakespeare.
The Women
By Frank Harris.
Jean Moréas. By Lalla Vandervelde.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The King Without Peer. By William Watson.
By Frederick Lawton.
Jules Clarétie.
By William Archer,
The American Cheap Magazine.
NATIONAL.
Performer.
Sir Wm. Richmond,
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
to in
Warwickshire. By Rose Kingsley.
Art
Social Reform
Ruskin s
Nature
By Wm. Scott Durrant.
Shakespeare
From
Gothic.
and
of
Expert
K.C.B.
*
of
it
is
is
on
;
Modern
to
it
is
at
go
to
a
a
be
;
º'
CONTEMPORARY,
Melchior de Vogüé.
to
of
be
in
of
J.
H.
G.
C.
E.
K.
he
is,
BOOKMAN.
The Bookman
Portrait Gallery Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick,
By Prof. Saintsbury.
Sterne.
By Henry Murray.
Chesterton.
G.
on
in
be
to
all to
or
to
to
of
per
Hunt; W.
Chesson
Courtney
W.
James
Churchill (of America);
Miss
Willcocks.
By Violet
Novel.
Wells; Marriott Watson
Douglas; W.
Locke
Winston
Lawrence; Hubert Bland
The Modern
is
a
of
the
Squieres Tale.
Chaucer's
BOOK MONTHLY.
theatres
thought, however, that
must not
play merely
the unknown author that
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
BLACKWOOD'S,
The Names and Source
of
to
to
to
It
if
is
is
It
cease and the local
4C
By
it
in
MAGAZINE
in
of
by
be
to
by
a
It
plot their interest will
will suffer.
to
be
to
by
it
of
It
is
to
OP-e
on
by
In
a
If
a
[The editor thanks the editor
the Era and others for
kindly supplying some
the data set out
this article.]
:
of
us
in
In
the other side
the question.
one statement before
the weekly drink bill
varies from £90
the slack season
£150 in
£120
week
taken as an
the good season.
average this makes the yearly drink bill #6,000.
the recent raid
the police
the Willesden
Radical Club some important facts were forth
coming.
day,
£10
evidence, was
was stated
beer, and the drink bill for the past
taken
quarter was £936.
To add
the irony
the situation, when the
club was raided Sir Arthur Pinero's well-known
play, His House
Order, was being performed
to an audience of 300 members.
The profits
the proprietor
this enormous
very high, and considering
sale
drinks must
how inconsiderable are his other expenses
ought
pay above rather than below the fees
able
paid
suburban and provincial managers.
The next point
arise
whether these perform
ances are likely
interfere
with legitimate
Nearly
business.
suburban
and provincial
theatres have 6d. galleries but are not allowed
sell drink.
more than probable that the 2d.
programme and the £10 per week drinks would
considerably more than cover the 6d. gallery.
Again,
piece has been played
these clubs
good, bad,
indifferent company
not
likely that the members will
the local theatres
immediately after
see the same piece.
not the artistic side, nor the literary side, nor
the comparison
the actors' methods and styles
likely
appeal
which
this audience.
Like the readers
6d. shockers, they like the
story, and when once they have
knowledge
the
ºnd
C18.SI],
of
look
of
Let
to
us
of
it
be
a
of
a
greater rather than
smaller fee
the author.
poverty
But still the argument
strong one,
may
and
said that the halls are poor and
badly secured simply because
the poverty
the
contributors.
July, last year, when the suburban
slack Season
and provincial theatres were gasping for breath
live, twenty-one companies were acting round the
halls
the Working Men's Club and Institute
seems, therefore,
clear, taking these
Union.
facts into consideration,
that the dramatist
underpaid and that these performances come into
serious competition with his legitimate returns.
There
one step, then, that should
taken.
The dramatic author should raise his fee
that the
competition may
fair basis, and should
careful,
corollary, that the contracts for the
the legitimate provincial business
not
of
to
a
to
If
is to he is
is
of
all
The amount of capital sunk by the proprietor is
infinitely small compared with that of the provincial
or suburban theatre manager. Attention should
be called to another point the companies that
perform are not highly paid.
Their salaries are
miserable; in some cases, even, the players are paid
nothing at
and the scenery
the poorest
kind.
Here again the manager's outlay
reduced
anything, therefore,
minimum.
ought
pay
is
curtain.
formed,
the aged melodrama.
The very latest
plays
the best known dramatists are represented.
To show also the extent
which the matter
carried,
will
sufficient
state that,
the
as
a
scenery is generally of a most inflammable char
acter, the exits are few and in many cases mere
death-traps,
and lastly
there is no fireproof
243
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
244
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
º-º-º
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary
will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
that in belonging to the Society
4. Remember
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
always
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
9. The
e
. .
WARNINGS
.
per
º-e
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
e
º-e
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
*..."
with literary property
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
a proper
price can be
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
º
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
It is above all things necessary to know
of agreement.
It is now
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
approximately
possible for an author to ascertain
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
-
-
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
DO 2,D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
We are advised that this is a right, in the
to the author.
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
o º-e
WARNINGS
TO
DRAMATIC
º-º-º
AUTHORS.
EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
This
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
An author who enters into
is unsatisfactory.
stipulate
contract
in
the
should
such a contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
of his name on the
and for proper publication
play-bills.
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
of
a
as
of is
in
of
or
in
a
in
on
in
of
to of
in
of
be
in
of
as
In
to
or
of
in
It of be
as
be
of
to
or
of
to
in
in
by
of
a
is
of
not only works
Works, and when
is
possible, under
The
technical and scientific works.
competence and experience.
The
of
Readers are ewriters
fee
one guinea.
fiction, but poetry
it
M
as of
a
includes
REMITTANCES.
The Secretary
t º-t
the Society begs
of
by
of
by
to
give notice
post.
remittances are acknowledged
return
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
Bank, Chancery
Lane,
registered
Smiths
sent
letter only.
that
be
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
MSS.
and dramatic
Special arrangement,
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
BRANCH,
º-e
greatly assist the Society
this
informing young writers
branch
its work
its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
all
CENARIOS,
EMBERS will
&
AND
is
of
as as
it.
be
it
is
of
º-e
e
º-º-º
S
e
THE READING
º-e
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music on
part
behalf
its members for the fee
6d. per 100
stamps
kept
100.
The members'
are
the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
is
e
MUSIC.
be
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
º-e
of
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
e
STAMPING
is
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
must, however,
pointed out that,
authors.
rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright.
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
or
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
ITTLE
COMPOSERS.
to
consideration.
º-e
MUSICAL
of
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
TO
a
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
e
WARNINGS
to
is of great importance.
be
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
authors should seek the advice of the
before putting plays into the hands of
As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual
claim to a percentage
on the author's fees
plays
concerned,
from
As far
the placing
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
the Society, do
equally well
better for himself.
The collection
fees
many cases no intermediary
also
matter
which
required.
For certain purposes, such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances, and
frequent petty authorisations
action
with different
individuals, and also for the collection
foreign
fees
Countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
ways
agents
these
the services
are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
managers
plays,
have influence with
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case,
the author's rights.
the present state
employed under any
the law, an agent should not
by the
circumstances without an agreement approved
Society.
Society
agents.
of
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
RAMATIC
AND AGENTs.
º-e
to
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
e
a
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
AUTHORS
an
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
DRAMATIC
of
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
play
date on or before which the
should be
performed.
245
�TISIE AUTHOR.
246
GENERAL NOTES.
Sleep then, our England's King, as one
Who knows the lofty aim and pure,
Beyond
din
battles won,
Must still endure.
HIS MAJESTY
KING
EDWARD
VII.
of
all
º-º-º
AUSTIN
DOBSON.
WE record, with great sorrow, the death of His
Majesty King Edward the Seventh.
Though some
time after the event, this is the first opportunity
we have had of expressing our sympathy with the
of
duty done
to
do
at
to
in
be
of
it
WE have once again
CASES.
express our appreciation
the courtesy
the Publishers
Associatoin
forwarding
the Copyright Cases for 1909,
byin
May yet, in slumber, memory keep
COPYRIGHT
to
;
Sleep then, O Dead beloved
and sleep
As one who, when his course is run,
Of
a
to
of of
as
a
in
Peace
of
An Age of
us
A
star of brotherhood, not Scorn,
morn of loosing and release,
fruitful time of oil and corn,--
A
of
A
of
in
-
-
no
;
of
is
captured guns or banners torn,
to
that circular have been
we hope this shows the
are taking
the work
interest that members
the Committee.
doubt, many members, not dramatic
There are,
authors, who have neglected
answer the circular,
and others, dramatic authors, who have thought
answer unnecessary.
760 answers have been
received
these 220 are from dramatic authors
whose plays have been publicly performed, and 40
from those who have written plays but have not
public performance.
had
The remainder
not
claim to rank as dramatic authors.
will add to the usefulness
the list in future
those who enter the ranks
dramatic authors
they produce
will acquaint the secretary
soon
play
enter into
contract for production.
Their names can then be enrolled on the Dramatic
Register, which
being kept
the office for the
purpose mentioned
the circular, viz., that
case
any important question
should
arise affecting
only,
may
possible
dramatic
authors
summon together that section
the society.
or
Of
Men hailed him as they hail a star
That comes with morn;
dramatic
authors
the society s
answers
the
in
office.
So
questions contained
very satisfactory,
and
a
Thus, though no trophies deck his car
in
be be
to
is
it
proposed
keep
far, the number
if
Rather he strove to heal again
The half-healed wound, to hide the scar,
To purge away the lingering stain
Of racial War.
which
will have received
list
an
Rather he strove to make an end
Of strife and pain.
the society
circular respecting
a
His was no blood-and-iron " blend
To write in tears a ruthless reign :
MEMBERS
DRAMATISTS.
It
He that was King an hour ago
Is King no more ; and we that bend
Beside the bier too surely know
We lose a Friend.
of
To
º-º-º
at
(Friday, May 20, 1910.)
(Printed with the permission of the Author, and the
Editor of the Times.)
to
to
it
*--msmas
as
MEMORIAM.
of
IN
of
a---
of
that
9.
to
of
appointed
on
also
DINNER.
OWING
the death
His Majesty King Edward
postpone the
the Seventh,
has been decided
Authors, which was
dinner
the Society
have taken place
June
The dinner will, most probably,
held
the
autumn, but formal notice will
sent round,
under the authority
the Committee, when the
date has been settled.
a
society s council,
was
distinguished
Order.
THE SOCIETY's
of
Royal Family.
We are glad to remember that one of the first
Members of the Order of Merit founded by His
Majesty was our late President,
Mr. George
Meredith, and that, among others, The Right
P.C., a member of the
Hon. James Bryce,
�THE AUTHOR.
of
to
of
or
in
of
:
of
a
of
on
of
of
a
on
as
copyright law.
of
in
v.
to
to
now writing
its
or
in
of
of
on
Amasis,
comments
the case
Scholz
and
draws attention
the obiter dicta of the Court
regard
dramatic infringement,
and makes
few
critical remarks
the other important
cases.
The cases themselves are carefully and clearly
summarised,
we should expect from one
the
on
of
In is
of
of
From the point
view
the man interested
Copyright this
one
the most useful productions
the year.
his introduction Mr. MacGillivray
best authorities
publishing houses were invited
principals
Every firm
repute was represented by
come.
members, except
one
more
one
two
instances, where letters
regret were received from
publishers who were unavoidably absent.
Most
the Well-known
names among booksellers also
appeared
the table plan, some
those present
halling from the Far North.
Altogether nearly
two hundred sat down a very comfortable number,
Which gave more elbow-room than was available
When less rigid limitations prevailed.
Although the presence
authors was confined
those who had received invitations from the
Circle, there was
members
the Publishers'
literature,
goodly and representative
array
Anthony Hope,
amongst which
one
noticed
W. W. Jacobs,
W. Mason, Dion Clayton
Calthrop, Douglas Sladen, Max Pemberton, Alfred
Noyes, and Prince Antomi Biberco.
number,
The guests
the committee were few
among them being our own chairman, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett, representing
the society; Dr.
Kenyon,
the British Museum
and Mr.
Bohlin, who came
the way from Stockholm
represent the publishers
the Continent.
Mr. George Wyndham, the guest
the evening,
eloquent
gave
the toast
Literature
speech,
and Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, our
ex-chairman, responded.
Then came Mr. Arthur
of
a book which is published
for private circulation to
of
MacGillivray,
to
J.
its
E.
by the Association
members.
247
J. G.
an
in of
*
of
of
to
all
;
K.
F.
in
of
of
a
of
in
of
of
Waugh publisher and man
letters the chair
vigorous speech, pro
man
the Circle, who,
posed the health
the Book Trade, coupling
J.
D.
a
a
of
publisher and
with the toast the names
book
seller. To this Mr. John Murray and Mr.
Knox,
Glasgow, responded,
All the speeches
by
of
more than usual interest.
That
Mr.
Knox met with special favour, especially from the
bookselling
section
of
were
his audience.
of
of
up
to
After dinner the company adjourned
another
room for further refreshment and conversation.
The latter was kept
till nearly midnight a
fact more eloquent
the success
the evening
than anything
can say.
was quite evident
It
we
at
in
to
we
of
in
of
the spectators
it
is
hoped
at
in
so
an
second Book Trade Dinner organised
the Publishers Circle, which took place
April 13, Was
even greater success
than the first one held eighteen months before.
many present, but the numbers
There were not
had been purposely kept down, and only the
if
HE
a
on by
º-º-º
In
CIRCLE Book TRADE
DINNER.
is
THE PUBLISHERS,
in
of
to
an
everyone thoroughly enjoyed himself and appre
ciated the efforts of the Publishers' Circle to
distinguished
provide
evening's pleasure
gathering
congenial
spirits.
For our own
part, We feel certain that these occasions, when
creator, producer, and distributor meet together
friendly and convivial concert, are all for the
good, and
trust the Circle will continue
Organise,
not every year,
least once
two.
years,
social function
this kind.
activity
fact, already there are signs
this direction, and before this number
issued
authors and publishers will have once more met,
friendly rivalry
Lord's, where
but this time
a
E.
P.
T.
of
B.
A.
E.
R.
;
;
of
of
of
H.
F.
F.
of
Trade); W. Temple-Franks,
C.B., K.C. (Board
Liddell, Esq. (Office
Esq. (Patent Office);
Counsel);
Parliamentary
W. Just, Esq.,
C.B., C.M.G. (Colonial Office); Algernon Law,
Esq., C.B. (Foreign Office); Sir Thomas Raleigh,
India),
K.C.S.I. (Member
the Council
Artillery Mansions, Victoria Street
The Honour
Fisher, Hotel Metropole
able Sydney
Ritchie, Esq., Hotel Metropole (Canada); The
Right Honourable
Aldworth,
Lord Tennyson,
(Australia);
Haslemere
The Honourable
Sir
Solomon, K.C.B., etc., 72, Victoria Street, S.W.
(South Africa); The Honourable W. Hall Jones,
13, Victoria Street, S.W. (New Zealand); The
Morris, K.C., Strand Palace
Honourable
Sir
Hotel, W.C. (Newfoundland).
Joint secretaries:
Keith, Esq. (Colonial Office),
W. Phillips.
Esq. (Board
Trade).
of
R.
G.
of
a
in of
of
in
THE Imperial Copyright Conference has just
giving
been sitting, and we have much pleasure
members, with the countries and offices
the list
they represent.
We sincerely hope that the deliberations
this
practical issue
conference may bring about
the
Right.
copyright
legislation :-The
matter
Sydney Buxton, M.P., Sir Hubert
Honourable
Llewellyn Smith, K.C.B.,
Askwith, Esq.,
E.
A.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
(notwithstanding Derby
�is
of
of
an
of
º-e
of
a
e
is
publishers.
essential fact that subject
artistic general
effect achieved
uncommon
treatment
subject-matter.
One important part
that
individuality
style arising from
achievement
self-confidence and from
varied intercourse with
society and affairs.
Experience
life has never
precisely the same effect
any two minds and
characters, and the business
every writer
employ his own impressions
life, not only with
out hesitation but with
the art
which
master.
this way alone
can arrive
new
subjects his
own subjects by
selection and
treatment
material belonging
the world.
totality
art,
Subject, then, being
effect
chauffeur and his parvenu employer's daughter"
may
used
one story with disastrous failure,
and
hundred others with complete success.
That depends
the handling
his chosen
theme.
But questions
this kind are too difficult
by
Day) will outnumber the players, and include lady
authors and the wives and daughters of their
an
THE AUTISIOR.
248
to
at
in
a
in
of to a
all
a
is
he
of
he
In
of
be
of
of
on
an
of
so
an
all
to
.
of
to
he
he
; is
to
for
no
is
a
of
to
or
or
by
to
to an
it
he
?
;
he
I
if
in
of
?
to
to
of
is
to
to
If
it
is
to
of
you cannot make use
baker
stories and
you accept them and keep them
articles why
yours;
you
The author has done his work,
way
and you have taken his work
business.
Yet you are paid regularly for your labours, while
has
wait for his money until you publish his
copy.
Suppose
say
cabinet-maker were
his
staff, Your work
not completed until
sell the
things you make for me, and
can t pay you
of
a
in
as
do
2
do
I
at
I
to
to
is
So
of
be bothered.
From first
last your article
full
absurdi
ties.
You claim that the magazine writer does
get his money when
due, i.e., when his work
published.
you forget
eat your meat and
bread,
you decline
pay your butcher and
a
is a
on
in
to
is is
of
by
a
of
us
Maga
war-chariots that astonished Julius Caesar.
zine editors will now lift
into the air with flying
men, and will claim for each
their stories
new
Subject, just because the chauffeur
land
dis
placed
motor-driver
the air. Mere varia
subject-matter
tions
the magazine editor
quite unaware
new subject.
He
the
wish
If
in
is
a
is
in
a
a
as
a
of
be
;
a
or
in
A
as
in
that was most dramatic
human character and
chauffeur, considered
man,
action.
no
way more interesting
story than
more useful
postboy
ancient Rome would
and
motor
car, considered
subject-matter,
detail
not
whit more attractive than one of those British
It
rifle-shooting
would take much interest
their
hits were never recorded
Contributors send you
sighting shots
find out the way
the wind,
and you decline
show your disks.
You don't
to
he
an
to
in
he
to
inability
distinguish between novel subject
matter and novel subjects.
Goethe said that the first new subject-matter
passed from plate
did not exist; and when
plate
illustrated Shakespeare,
added
that this one poet had discovered and made real all
do
all
an is,
If
story, returned the MS. with the usual printed
Why
gave
rejection.
form.
reasons
Because, my good sir,
should
asks.
has
been your privilege
read
excellent story, and
editors should be courteous
contributors.
bad, accepted
yourself, that
with stories, good
your magazine grows rich
poor; the writers
Whom you send printed slips cannot know what
you think
their work; and this throws
chill
their courage.
Do you suppose that soldiers
2
he, in the
preceding week, accept an inferior story on a theme
not particularly novel ?
Did he suppose that his
reading public would not like two versions of the
so, can he explain why
same subject-matter
2
the British people are loyal
to old ideas in
popular amusements 2
The public, unlike that
hurried editor, can appreciate many yarns on the
just as it can like and trust
same subject-matter,
many politicians in the same party.
But there
unfortunately,
among
magazine editors,
to
Here is an
on a theme
on
an excellent story
not particularly novel ; but why did
is
a tale told by a schoolboy.
editor who refuses
a
But when an indiscreet man enters the con
fessional
his own accord and for the sake
his
peace
mind,
pass from one transsure
gression
say
another
has many things
against himself, and they
come out.
That
editor, for instance, having refused
excellent
of
I?
popular magazines. They refuse
excellent story because they have already accepted
one On the same lines, not
well written,
and
therefore inferior.
for editors
of
I
I
a
I
in
the May number of this magazine an editor
gave away his profession by writing without
thought and judgment on the present subject.
His editorial experience of eighteen years has
not taught him to think clearly.
Last week, he
rejected an excellent story
ventures to confess,
dealing with a high-born chauffeur who won the
heart of his parvenu employer's daughter.
The
theme is not particularly novel if only themes for
novels were novel themes, how happy the lot of the
poor editor
but the story was a good one.
refused it because only the preceding week
had
accepted a story, not quite so well written, on the
same lines.
The MS. went back with the usual
printed form ; I gave no reasons for rejection.
N
Why should
It is like
of
all
EDITOR.
he
I
BY ANOTHER
is
of
on
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
�it
to
of
of
;
a
is
in
at
to
he
of
of
do
On
a
;
a
its
in
it
of
.
.
.
I
of
up ;
on
so
an
I
in
of
:
of
to
in
of
In
by
I
if
do
is,
in
a
a
?
of
in P
be
at a
of
;
to
;
is
be
of
on
at
is
to
is
an
by
on
on
to
no
an
on
in
all
of
in
to
is
it
of
to
be
2
in
if
of
It
be
an
of
of
in
of in
by
by
so
of
be
by
he
of
Why
the name
that
businesslike should
editor acknowledge the
receipt
contributions
would
sheer waste
time and
the proprietor's stamps.
Even
the precious MS. has been lost
the post, what
has that to do with the editor
There appear
two reasons why editors
should acknowledge
the receipt
MSS. The
courteous, and the second
first because
because
businesslike.
No one desires
hold
editor responsible for MSS. lost
the postal
authorities, but for MSS. lost
his neglect
his
spite
office
must
held responsible,
the
many editors are fond
disclaimers which
publishing
their papers.
The writer asks:
in
a
to
it
a
a
A
:
a
to
make some remarks on the article
the last issue of The Author entitled
The
Editorial Attitude.
Several members of the
society have written
the subject, and with
pleasure we print
article
editor.
There
multiply examples, but we thank those
need
for writing
the subject.
Our correspondents
pick out the same
points, and deal with the
very much the same lines,
editorial attitude
sometimes with more sometimes with less vigour.
it
is
is
in
is
of
II.
WE desire
he
of
if
;
in
by
is
a
to
as
by
to
of on
in
of
to
in do
of
to be
a
of
in
a
just spirit, have
writers, with
related their own personal experiences
The
Author. By this means
defensive temper
encouraged among them, not
unionism
will
many conductors
magazines;
without benefit
improve
but there are editors who
not wish
anger against truth
their routine, and cry out
telling. One
them, for example,
that article
The Editorial Attitude, complains bitterly
the continual unjust and ignorant diatribes
of those who wish
have their contributions
accepted
editors, and who use The Author
vent
their disappointment.
Talk
this
kind
childish
for
the copy published month
month
our magazines really
the best that
editors can choose and the public will accept, then
Great Britain and her authors are
decadent
plight. But the truth
that magazine conductors
despise the public and fear those very qualities
that give distinction and personality
the work
Many excellent things are rejected
writers.
only because the British people are scorned
editors.
little time ago
friend
mine pub
hit, and
charming story that made
lished
Well,
said
me
went the round
all the
popular magazines.
None would take it.
Just
I
scoffed
the History
the French Revolution
Styx
Are they lingering
the wrong side
Oh, brother editors,
careful and
wise
your
modesty
very fallible
Your judgment
very deadening
you cannot afford
routine
contempt for the youth
advertise
new effort
pleading
your doors.
is
of
all ;
in
is
to
and
think
editors.
Some young
the fine arts.
The
must
treated with fairness
properly
the duty
be
generation
of
it
young
That
common experience
and
accounts
for the fact that writers
known name, unless
they are
urgent need
money, decline
write
approval for the magazines.
There are too many authors, we are told, and
many
them would
better
French gardening
or paper-making.
Editors and publishers had
Carlyle when
very similar opinion
tried
find market for The French Revolution.
1832;
fear Carlyle will not do, Jeffrey wrote
you
that
not take the liberties and the
did,
striking out freely,
pains with him that
occasionally.
and writing
Think
that
the previous year Carlyle wrote
Mr. Napier,
Jeffrey's successor
perplexities
All manner
my poor book,
have occurred
the publishing
which perplexities
could only cut asunder, not
unhappy ghost still
unloose
the MS. like
lingers
Styx.
the wrong side
have
hawking my little manu
given
the motion
Script book about any further for
long time
drawer, waiting for
has lain quiet
better
day.
And where now are the business men who
of
hunting after new-comers
249
an
by
it
as
in
it no
a
of
an ;
a
to
of
I
a
it,
present ; your wages are not yet due.
This wild
argument would breed a revolution
if it were
enforced in any business except that of the literary
life. All the trade unions would go on strike, and
every newspaper in the kingdom would be on their
side.
It is astonishing that an editor with an experi
ence of eighteen years should be unable to speak
of his contributors
without showing a routine
of injustice.
After all, the indiscretions run on, the
editor is more useful to the author than the latter
is to the former.
Indeed .
Unless editors fill
their magazines with their own copy, they must
needs be dependent on paid contributors;
and
to equal the contributors an editor must write as
well as they do.
An editor could always fill his journal by
commissioning
writers of proved merit,
we are
told ; and he could fill a cup by pouring tea into
daresay.
The unknown writer gets chance
with magazine editors only because the writers
proved merit
are able
ask terms that upset
balance sheet, annoying the proprietors.
More
over, the public has
dislike for new recruits
magazine literature
welcomes them,
does
good acting from
understudy.
One magazine
to-day has earned
world-wide reputation
SO.
TFIE AUTHOR.
�THE AUTHOR.
do to
of
in
to
in
to
to
a
to
It
is
to
:
a
by
in
or
a
of
That, believe me, would not prevent certain theatrical
money
managers from buying outright for nominal sum
play
an unknown author who was either too eager for
production
too hard pressed for cash. Of my own certain
a a
of to
a
to
is
of
a
is
as
of
as
is
to
as
to
It
of
in
of
at
of
a
I
of
knowledge,
which
more cases than one
can speak
song, and not
play has been acquired for the price
that, for the manager has sometimes
very popular song
royalties for American rights lump
received on account
ten times the full amount paid
advance
sum down
prevent this sort
the author for all his rights.
thing and
obtain fair and honest treatment for the
protect himself,
struggling dramatist who
not able
for the successful authors, whose interests, and the
well
the calling, want constantly looking
common interests
Society
Dramatic
this that
for such work
after it
Authors should be established.
;
of
a
;
of
of
its
In
this short paragraph we get the whole tragedy
authorship with
three stereotyped characters.
First, the young writer with ideas, who, after doing
next, the
money
good work, has urgent need
rare appetite for young
business shark, who has
that type and third, the unpractical critic
men
of
in
its
to
In
a
of
killing the shark.
visionary means
armed with
revenge,
this case the justice, swooping
Society
Dramatic Authors at present
variance with the Society
dreamland yet already
says:
Authors, concerning which Carados
at
of
of
I
of
believe, has
Authors,
recent years
The Society
usefulness with particular reference
extended its sphere
am
has accomplished
But what
dramatic authors.
do not know.
sure
I
it
was his business
to
it
I
Yet,
learn before he ventured
to
of
a
in
of
praise
But unprac
rival society.
write
forget that unity
tical critics are always apt
of
of
of
by
is
it
essential, and that
cannot
action among authors
dividing workmen into small divisions.
got
several little agencies
The separated efforts
the
self-defence can never equal the total power
pur
Great Britain acting together for
writers
pose
them all.
once common and necessary
work and wages
We have had one great writer
the late Professor Thorold Rogers, and
refer
a
to
;
on
I
to
I
Wage
him that
against
as
to
as
the long war which labour has
capital and privilege the principle
in
was
to
It
in
his books were known
wish that many facts
us
clear
would then be
all authors.
to
© sº
it to
attitude.
G. H. T.
with
have nothing
dramatic authors
given manager.
worth while
What then
say
the Referee has
Carados
see what
that question
answer
at
the editorial
the Referee published some
recent number
remarks on the treatment that writers and
their ideas often receive from playhouse
Suppose our society were
managers.
advise
of
to
some extent been dealt
one, but we desire
add
of
in
all
acceptance.
These points have
article number
with
this further experience
to
We have known some of the most important
British reviews hold over articles for two, three,
We cannot
or even four years before publication.
emphasise too strongly that it is important,
as
to pay for all articles on
well as businesslike,
II.
a
The final point to which attention should be
In discussing this
drawn is the money question.
The
matter the editor seems to be utterly wrong.
editor remarks that the money is only due when
It would be much better
the work is published.
if contracts for literary work provided for payment
It would be better for the maga
on acceptance.
zine, it would simplify the business of the office,
and would prevent many disagreeable disputes.
We should like to point out that legally the money
is due when the work is accepted. If a writer
cares to wait till publication for payment then a
new term is added to the contract, and not a
customary term.
An Editor '' Scouts the idea
that authors have to wait for years. From long
experience at the office of the society we assert
that the matter is one of constant occurrence.
BY CRUSADER.
is
between
0-Q-e
of
arise
AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
to
methods that so many disputes
editors and contributors.
IDEAS,
to
Indeed, the editorial position of trust is very
closely connected with another question which is
put forward in the same article.
We quote the
After all, the editor is more
writer's words:
useful to the author than the latter is to the
An editor can always fill his journal by
former.
commissioning writers of proved merit.
This statement is entirely contrary to fact and
The editor, from his position, invites
to custom.
The reason that
contributions from all authors.
he does not commission articles from writers of
proved merit is self-evident.
Writers of proved
merit demand large fees which the editor, desiring
to run his magazine as cheaply as possible, is
indisposed to pay.
In consequence, although the
editor may order an article from a writer of proved
merit with the object of drawing a certain public,
It
no editor fills his magazine with such articles.
necessary to repeat that, as a
seems, therefore,
matter of courtesy no less than as a matter of
business, editors should acknowledge the receipt
of MSS. It is because of this lack of business
be
250
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
was when Shakespeare
But since the
Venus and Adonis.
be
to
is
A
2
a
itsin
it
in
as
of
so
is
of
a a
to
in
is
it
is
of
to of a
of
an
a
a
on
is a it
in a
to
it
of
it
or
a
in
be
be
a be
It
of
a
of
it
is
of
or
so
of
be
to
as
of
is
or
a
It
so
a
or
by
is
by
be
a
a
in
at
of
a
an
as
an
a
an
it
of
its
it
true now
as
it
his
as
is
That
wrote
it
to is
a a
of of
of be
of
by
by
to
all
to
tales which bear the names
the most popular
authors
the day, simply and solely because
the
big revenue
draws from advertisers.
Whereas
the ordinary novel represents or should represent
merits, the Ordinary
literature marketed upon
of
:
do
if
of
in
be
as
is a
a
to
by
*
is
trodden on by many,
Yet there are writers on literature who fail to
understand these quite simple and evident matters
Birmingham
common sense. Not long ago,
paper,
came upon
article from which
short
quotation
may
given here
example
wrongheaded leadership
advantage with
The magazine competes
the ordinary novel for the simple but very powerful
reason that
offers the purchaser
vast deal more
that, and
for his money.
can
can provide
It
º:
in in
is a
a
to
us
we
misery
And being low never relieved by any.
sweated.
it
a
in
is
of
;
of
For
by
a
by
be
;
of
a
of
so
as
by
done
authors and maintained
authors.
Yet
we are offered lower prices for Our Work, and
need compels
ask for payment
advance
publication,
may invite other aggressions
of
of
of
a
to
difficult
form
fair working estimate
the
standing
financial
each periodical, because
good many data invite public attention.
Consider
these, for instance;
judged to-day
(a) The circulation may
the
number
advertisements
big revenue;
(b) Many advertisements mean
(c) The capital used during the first three
year
months
re-used
the other quarters
also,
that, when once
magazine has won
comparison
success, the financial outlay
small
gathering profits
with its means
four turn
overs per annum
magazine win such circula
(d) And how does
accept
tion
advertisers are willing
guarantee
business
This essential work
I
it
is
in
go
is
be
of
In
in
us
of let
unity of action.
Injustice to one author must be
followed by a revolt of all his fellows.
But in what way is this revolt to take place 2
Given the esprit de corps of trade unionists, there
would be no difficulty in finding effective ways.
For example,
take the present fall
magazine rates
payment.
the case
Some
magazines this cannot
helped, because their
small, and, consequently, they don t
circulation
attract advertisers;
but
other cases the prices
paid for copy should
up, not down.
Nor
of
I
I
I
of
Unfortunately, there's no end to the caution that
comes to most authors after undue submission has
invited further aggression. Legal action is shirked
at the last moment, lowered prices are accepted
without a struggle, and the excuse always is the
same,
can t fight alone.
Publishers and editors
would make a dead set against me, and
should
be ruined.
While this fear exists there will be no
1.
I
2.
cause of much disunity of action whenever the
massed discipline
of practical warfare becomes
necessary.
have seen colliers and their families
strike for weeks because their wages had been
lowered by five per cent. ; they fought and suffered
like good soldiers.
Would that the same spirit
were in vogue among writers
position
magazine
financial
not obscure,
magazine
and since the duty
its contribu
tors should
insisted upon, how
that the
rank and file
authors allow their prices
wealthy companies
cut down
frank and
fearless trade unionism would soon find out even
year by
the actual cost
the copy published
each periodical, for
would call upon
members
state confidentially what they received for their
stories, and articles, and serials.
These data,
arranged year
year
tables and made known
authors, would put each magazine under
grasping com
discipline and cool the ardour
nothing
panies.
powerful
There
detailed
facts carefully tabulated.
private
Recently
my knowledge,
came
profit
way, that
certain magazine had earned
£20,000
year.
This profit
worth noting
equals
because
income
40 per cent.
year
capital
£50,000, and this amount
capital
great deal more than
needed
popular magazine through the quarterly
run
may
doubted,
turnover
the same money.
think, whether any magazine uses
working
capital
£12,000, and when
happens
launching
successful from the first, the cost
may
paid off
year
two, and the profits
working capital.
the next year taken
But
keep constantly
the points which authors have
before their minds are these :
That very large fortunes can
made out
their work when business speculators collect their
working capital out
profits and
free their
own capital for the starting
another paper
periodical.
However great the success may be,
won
published
and maintained
those whose copy
month,
they
month
week
week.
weekly
who attract the public and turn
monthly into
good field for advertisers,
that
just
payment for contributors should
the rate
and businesslike, not starved, and pinched, and
of
of trade unionism must be extended so as to
embrace every kind of work, asking us to achieve
the solution of our problems by being loyal to the
simple motto
Each for all, all for each.
That is the ideal. But authors, like artists, as
Coleridge said, are androgynous by nature, and
this mixture of female qualities with male is the
251
�A UTISTOR.
is
of
it
be
to
at
he
is
us
as
:
in
in to
a
to
a
by
.
?
it
of
in
as
a
is
of
of
be he
be
by
to
of
It
of
to
a
to
I
a
a
he
If I
a
he
is
to
a
be
of
he
to
to
is
it
do
or
of
is
is
if
all
as
to
be
a
on
a
of
in
of
of
to
is,
to
it
of
to
?
be or
or
or
by
to
be
a
.
its
of
a
as
a
as
is
it
is
it
it
is is
see the care with which the
prepare itself for the gradual
disappearance
those authors who have already
attained some little literary fame,
who are
popular favourites to-day
Why should such
men disappear more rapidly than
able lawyers,
barristers,
doctors,
magazine publishers
given
Whatever answer may
that question
magazine writers,
the experience
evident
that contributors have reason
rebel en masse
against
many grievances -that
they wish
their ideas
be treated with businesslike fairness
and without harmful delays.
Let them act together
with full knowledge
the fact that they are the
principal agents
success
trade enterprises
connected with their work; and let them ask with
regulating
one voice for such
their position
will put their efforts
firm business footing.
Consider several points:
Every magazine should
asked
advertise
minumum rate per thousand words.
pay for
All magazines should
asked
copy within
acceptance.
month
This
would prevent editors from buying too much, and
would stop authors from trusting
market which
holds purchased work indefinitely and yet declines
pay for
when contributors
need money for
demoralising
their daily bread.
Casual work
paid for
regularly
even when
labourer's
wage; but, under the present system
payment
of
he
is
so
it.
A quite wonderful amount of courteous diplomacy
is spent day by day on efforts to soothe the whims
of advertisers, while contributors are told bluntly
that they must mind their p s and q s.
Sometimes
they are warned that rejected copy is not returned;
in haughty tones they are ordered to have their
work typewritten, and to send stamped and
addressed envelopes ; and every now and again
some magazine publisher, falling from his lofty
self-assurance, pleads for support from budding
amateurs.
Then his tone becomes as follows:
The first month of a new year is a favourable
opportunity
for reviewing the changes that con
tinually are taking place around us. The old
year's course is soon run, and a new one comes to
supplant
As with the years,
with writers
the man who
famous to-day
almost for
gotten to-morrow, while
whose work first comes
humiliating
public
asked
1.
If
a
If
before the public gaze to-day
the man who will
most appreciated
few years hence.
say
The new writer has often been heard
displaying his
that
never given
chance
powers.
wish
once
refute that statement.
Why should we decry the young and unknown
long
writer?
has any ability
will not
before
has ousted from position
rival whose
name and fame are world-wide.
We all have to
make
start somewhere, and
can assure you that
editors are much better pleased
discover
man
genius than continually
fill their periodicals
with the work
those who have already attained
hard, perhaps, for
some little literary fame.
to-day
the popular favourite
realise that to
supplanted
another, and that
morrow
will
will
classed among the old ; but, after all,
that
the way
the world, and for most
the
day comes night far too soon.
I, myself, have firm belief
the proverb
good fish
There are
the sea
ever came
it, and
out
has always been my aim
angle for and catch those fish that are still
the sea.
Fish, indeed
At what minimum rate per lb.
We are never told.
Such outcries for new writers
promise
pay
are never accompanied
definite sum per thou. for accepted copy. And how
2.
magazine which specialises in fiction represents litera
łure subsidised out of the profits of commerce.
The
magazine publisher is a shrewd practitioner of the
bounty system.
Was there ever in this world such nonsense 2
And why is it that critics of books like to write of
practical matters a long way outside their experience
and knowledge P. In that quotation we are told
that magazine writers are subsidised " out of the
profits of advertisements, and that magazine pub
lishers practise the bounty system | What next,
please ?
If that forlorn critic, an outsider in
practical publishing, were to try to set on foot a
new magazine, he would soon write in a very
different way.
After appealing
for support to
advertisers, he would learn that tradesmen before
they advertise want to know what circulation their
self praise will have.
Is your magazine popular?
they ask.
How many copies are sold month by
month, and are the sales rising or falling 2 º
And
these questions mean :
Is your literary matter
accepted by the public P
so, to what extent 2
People don t buy magazines
because of their
advertisements, but read an uncertain percentage
of advertisements because they are bound up with
an appealing kind of literature that they wish to
have every month, or week, or fortnight.
there is any subsidising at all in this affair of busi
ness it is the contributor who, by his continued
success
in pleasing
the public, subsidises
the
advertiser who cannot win for himself, however
skilfully his self-praise may be written, a large
public ever willing to buy announcements of trade
speculations.
Magazine
publishers
and
their
advertisers are clearly and inevitably dependent
on the literary contributors.
Yet it is always the
contributors
who are treated as if they were Dr.
Johnsons waiting for a charitable and long-delayed
patronage from a very protean
type of Lord
Chesterfield.
to
TISIES
252
�THE AUTHOR,
can
These are questions for
Consider with the greatest care.
BY W. HAROLD THOMSON.
0-DAY,
so
all to
to
a
is
of
;
of
up
all
is
as
to a
to
is
he
a
of
a as
or
be
by
I
be
to
he
an
to
a
of
do
!
to
a
he
is
of
in
2
ye
a
of
in
;
as
he
to
if
he
is
as
as
he
is
a
of
as
he
is
to
a
it
he
as
as
as
he is
in
an :
go
it
to
at
all
at
to
to
is
go
be
by
at
;
a
high collar
neat clothes and
office
every day
ten and come back every night
six, and you will
everyone who
belauded
taking
knows you,
hard worker a man who
proper part
life. On the other hand,
your desk
your own house, work
day
ten
and perhaps half the night
the evolving and
writing
stories;
this day after day and
do
of
as a
as
but scribble those silly stories and things.
To the young author experienced authors are
impervious
all one might well say Wear
as
a
is
It
on
to
it a
fit
it
in
Is
by
to
in
all
4. Not less important is that type of publishing
firm which is not known as a limited company,
though it has many partners and is sometimes
driven to borrow money from
backers.
There
is a real danger in firms of this class. Many
partners add enormously to the working expenses,
and in times of financial stress unpleasant things
may happen, not
without harm to authors.
Expensive books may be remaindered
before
they have had a chance to become known ;
Suggested ideas and schemes may be stolen in
order to give work to a permanent staff; and
slow selling books may be neglected, the money
which ought to be spent on their advertisements
being used for those books which the public is
eager to purchase.
In brief, a publishing house
with many partners, looked at from a standpoint
of business, deserves to be considered as a company
with limited liabilities, and also with many share
holders as represented by authors, each of whom
has invested a book, the result of much work and
expense spread over a good many months.
And
this being so,
what way are the authors
important that they
defend their interests
year how that publishing
should know year
financially.
house with many partners
stands
position
launch books with energy,
or does
treat books as tobacconists treat ounces
oftobacco, reaping aprofit
year
the gross sales
they
and turning over the same capital
often
it
gether erroneous idea that
writers are slothful,
not only existing but flourishing prodigiously.
suppose that
members
the artistic pro
hope
being
fessions have long since given
understood, save
fellow-craftsmen
but that this
should
seems not only strange but unreason
able.
By the average person the author
the artist
shirker ;
species
still regarded
man
hobby which
pleased
style
who has found
work, and who, even
his hobby, will give
just
Now,
conveniently can.
little time
admitted that
man does best that work which
likes best, and the young writer
inclined
feel aggrieved when
finds that acquaintances
nothing more
pooh-pooh his literary labours
play.
strenuous than
mild form
The young writer, however, does not take very
long if
ought
sensible
be to
crush out of life the sensitiveness which these
criticisms can stir into being.
He recognises that,
otherwise than
gloom-stricken and self-dissatisfied,
must treat
these criticisms lightly must pass them over
babblings having their birth
ignorance allied
very often with
lack
culture.
artist,
The farm labourer who said cheerily
day's work
Work Lor' bless ye,
never did
yer life, finds his counterpart
the knowing
But, my
lady who, speaking
some writer, says,
dear,
making such
mess
his life you
anything
know
He absolutely refuses
a
matter authors are not considered at all, though
their work is invested annually in many companies.
We never know the profits on any particular weekly
or monthly when those companies have each a good
many periodicals ; and yet the rates of payment
which authors are justified in claiming depend on
the profits which their published
work yields.
Moreover, when a company owning many periodicals
declares only the total net profit on its business as
a whole, how are authors to know which maga
Zine or paper is unlucky, and therefore a bad
market 2
many intimate details
when
the
Writer's work and life are laid bare thanks
mainly
interviews and the cunning puff
little disconcerting
find the old and alto
of
-
periodicals.
3. Further, certain companies are compelled by
law to publish their financial position year by year
as a guide to shareholders.
But in this important
AUTHORSHIP.
in
three months and meet his own just debts week by
week.
There is something hopelessly wrong in the
unionism of literary workers when they fail to gain
same business control over the financial methods of
be
THE REPROACH OF
have to wait at least another
in
would
continued.)
a --&w &
y
w
so
the author
(To
society
our
to
there is something
at
after publication,
*.
till
horrible in the warfare of literary life. A friend of
mine had recently to ask for money on an article
accepted a year ago; the editor himself was quite
Willing, but he had to consult the directors of a
company, and they refused.
Let the article be
published first, was their decision, forgetting that
of
deferred
253
�2
of
or
so
a
to
I
is
he ;
or an
of
of
of of
of
in
up
in
on an
of of
an
5
6,
to
of
in
of
on
an
of
of
to of
of
of
pretium 13/4, fetched £30.
Sotheby's sale, December 13 17,
the library
Mr. W. Wheeler Smith,
New York, included
thirty-seven different editions
collection
The
Death, ranging
Dance
date from 1649
1889.
Thirteen
these were Holbeins. The Sale was
very choice collections
also particularly rich
sixteenth and seventeenth century French books,
:
Vol. XXIV.,
Nos.
and
3.
*
Book Prices Current,
Elliot Stock.
London
2
in
of
of
in
of
a
to
in
XXIV.
(£56), and
illuminated
Pontificale Gallo
Romanum,
French, 15th cent.,
vellum (£45).
3acon's copy
Concordantiae Bibliorum, Paris,
1600, with his autograph,
Francis Bacon's Book,
at
or
no
is
or
Vol.
have reached us.
Sotheby's
sale
The former concludes
November 29, 30, 1909, and contains records
subsequent sales
that
the 7th and following
days
February, 1910, partly recorded
this
number, and concluded
the third number, which
records subsequent sales down
that
Puttick
Simpson, March
Sotheby's sale,
and
1910.
9 10, 1909, offered
interesting
December
MSS., among which were particularly
collection
deserving
illuminated,
remark
Biblia Sacra
Hebraica, written
Damascus, 1496
wellum
&
is
it.
is
second and third parts
Prices Current
Book
"
HE
a of
of
in
a
to
of
of
of
is
;
to
in
is
It
in
is
a
It
of
a
º-e
BOOK PRICES CURRENT.
a
is
an
a
of
in
is
be
is
is
in
to
e
of
in
he
is
or
to
state
affairs that writing
to-day has become
business, and that the man
who can conduct this business properly
more
uncertain
his next meal than
the lawyer
the doctor but though they will listen they will
not recant their opinions.
They know so they say that authors are lazy,
because they have frequently seen So-and-So out
walking
present
the middle
the day,
some afternoon party; they know also that the
story-teller's profession
the most precarious
as
to
to to
in
often
It
be
is
to
explain the true
a
in to
a
I
is
grossly misunderstood
and that
the many reasons why
should have
complete confidence
his own powers, and
enthusiasm for the work which he has chosen,
perhaps one should say, the work which has chosen
him.
and
just one
do
;
an
is
or
going
never certain where his next meal
depends whether these good
come from.
critics have been reading puffs about popular
writers
lurid articles about
Grub Street that
thing
has become
the past.
Moreover, such folk, having once taken up
They will
certain attitude, refuse
abandon
listen
those members
the literary craft who
are patient enough and well meaning enough
who
do
I
In
to
must
to
or or
admitted a little sorrowfully
that the author
but seldom understood,
be
at a
is
a
to
or
to
think
of
of
in
of
a
to
to
to
to
It
literary
women outside the artistic
writing
refuse
admit that painting
work.
Of course staff men are not subject
may
this criticism they are in
office.
well
that they
less work than their free-lance
may well be, too, that they are making
brethren.
steady employment ;
less money, but they are
they are
receipt
stated salary.
Those who give their views regarding the lives
which writers lead and the incomes which they
earn are, for the most part, entirely ignorant
the
They are either decided
subject.
their own
lazy but prosperous
minds that the author
paid fabulous sums for his books,
individual who
that
ill-fed and poorly-clothed creature
men
circles,
many are thus engaged, who would
well advised
pen
word, save for their own entertain
never
ment.
refer
the capable writer who goes
about the work
business-like spirit
knows
what the public want, and sets about meeting that
good
want.
The writer who wishes
make
income
no less business-like
his method than
any other professional man, and
content
hunt
for fame in his leisure hours.
It
it
is
all
a of
as
in
he
an
indulgent smile and
playful rebuke
the best
something Serious to get
turn his attention
some work
do.
seems
have become almost
creed with
the world have they not been repeatedly told
Probably they have
And the fact that their
informants
were persons totally ignorant
the
important.
matter does not seem
strike them
referring
thus
the author's financial
returns
not mean
infer that every man
writing stories to-day
woman engaged
meet
ing with prosperity that
not possible when
is
is
on
It
;
or
all
I
on
month after month, and you will still be dubbed
lazy by those who have not intimate knowledge of
your craft.
do not contend, of course, that all authors do
day
every day.
work
inevitable
that there must be occasions on which the fount of
dry
thought runs temporarily
days
which
creative work seems impossible.
But the writing
man who loves his work will stay from
no
longer than
must.
The successful novelists, the authors whose
names are for ever
bold type and are spoken
every day, are accorded,
but natural, the
plaudits
respectful
who know
them.
They publish perhaps
couple
novels per year,
and the ladies who keep the libraries
life make
comment upon their energy and diligence.
But for the writer who has not yet achieved
great" ones there
place among the
given
so
THE AUTHOR.
254
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
to
in
so
by
a
a
of
of
of
of
as
in
he
be
a
as
byof of
or
of
of
of
to
if
a
of
of
to
of to
of
to
of
bygo
of by
to
in
of
as
of
as
by
is
as
to
In
to
so
of
it
in
of
to
of
it
all
be
of
an
of
at
of
T.
H. :
Knebworth
First Baron Lytton
by
Personal, and Political Monograph,
Routledge.
7s. 6d. met.
Edward Bulwer,
Social,
Escott,
and Matri
and only Sons.
Authorship
Mothers
S. a
materials for essays
Marriage,
and
mony
of
A
of
at
on
a
of
A of
of
at
on
by
of
an
points
resemblance between
difference and
author then and
the authorship and the life
His boyhood, his opportunities for educa
now.
college would hardly
school and
tion
his position pre
the modern youths
envied
literary career.
paring for
His love affairs and
his marriage with Rosina. Wheeler did not quite
follow the limes along which modern families pursue
their more easy-going ways, but they afford ample
a
of
to
of
of
;
of
to
in
fully informed.
the following lots
The prices
furnish authors with matter for pain
are likely
Blake,
Sketches'
Poetical
ful reflections.
fly-leaves
(original edition, 1783, containing
Blake, and with various
three songs
MSS.
the
MSS. alterations, previously disposed
working cabinet
Blake's
Heber sale), £11.
mahogany, £30 10s.
Burns' bureau, £600.
Dickens,
formerly
desk,
the property
and
stool
The highest
fetched £10 and £13 respectively.
copy, not quite
price paid for any book was for
Homerus, Omnia
perfect,
the Editio Princeps,
Opera, grace, Florence, 1488, £254 a good deal
presen
less than was given for Burns bureau.
Morris, The Story
the Glittering
ſtation copy
Plain,
the Kelmscott
the first book issued
inscription
Press, with
To Kate Faulkner
fetched
from William Morris, 30th May, 1891,
£17. Authors should remark how enormously the
of of or
a
of
of is
of
It at
to
as
be
us
We much regret that
collection.
miscellaneous
length with this
space does not permit
deal
particularly interesting sale.
those
one
typical
the extremely
taken
which might
interesting
the records
and valuable nature
which we
Book Prices Current,
contained
must refer those of our readers who would be more
of
an
E.
by
to
a
of
in
kind were offered
23, 1910)
his
turn
those who will have
bered
biography
the incidents
remind themselves
Colonial affairs,
his administration
birth and natural gifts
the circumstances
in
welcome
which would have insured him
necessity
drawing-rooms,
ambition
and
London
lead him further. Mr. Escott
had not combined
his
was personally acquainted with the subject
being able
biography, and has had the advantage
Lord Carnarvon,
draw upon the recollections
Under-Secretary for the Colonies, had an
who,
public
his chief
intimate personal knowledge
private
able
been
thus
has
He
affairs.
and
beyond the materials already made public
Lady Betty Balfour and others, including those
the novelist
his own life interwoven
records
introducing
The literary habit
his romances.
the author and his friends
the personal history
may not have been peculiar
the Victorian age,
Lytton,
prevailed
the days
but surely
Thackeray, Dickens and Disraeli
never will
events, writers
again
their eminence,
literary, will hesitate
make use quite
social
freely
the
their hands.
the material nearest
Bulwer-Lytton and his work
story
told
much food for reflection on the
Mr. Escott there
at
by
of
of
a
of
by
a
of
to
of
Bocket Diary fetched £38.
very attractive
Many lots
Sotheby's sale (March 21
distinguished
life-story
author and
letters, written
well
writer
man
qualified
Mr. Escott, should attract all who
the early part
the literary life
are interested
The parts which the first
the nineteenth century.
Lord Lytton played upon the social and political
stages
his day were not small ones, but
remem
will
romances and plays
writer
HE
to
I.,
The
3rd edit.)
A first edition (Vol.
presen
the Roman Empire,
Decline and Fall
Sheffield with
the Earl
tation copy
Gibbon, As memorial
autograph inscription
friendship and esteem the six volumes
this
history are presented
the Right Honourable
Gibbon,
the Author,
John Lord Sheffield
Four volumes of Gibbon s
was sold for £60.
Current.
LIFE OF BULWER-LYTTON.3,
in
which forty-four dealt with London, was a lead
ing feature of Puttick & Simpson's sale of the
library of Mr. R. Hovenden.
On March 1 and 2 Sotheby disposed of the
stemaining portion of the library of the late Earl of
Sheffield, the sales of the former portions of which
Book Prices
are recorded in Vol. XXII. of
of
Q-0
t-º-º
*
published at sixpence.
4
This was sold for £50. The proof sheets of the
first edition of John Inglesant, with the author's
manuscript additions and corrections, fetched £32.
An extensive collection of topographical works,
leaves, 1747,
College,
an
of
features.
distinctive
The highest price was for a copy of the first edition
of Gray s Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton
at
very
e
A
any
present
Sale.
or
The attention of authors is likely to be more
particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby Decem
ber 20, 1909) of the library of Mr. Shorthouse,
The library did not,
author of John Inglesant.
however,
copies which they give
their friends
value
autograph.
by
Book Prices
enhanced
sale after
this fact
Current give evidence
of
Firmin-Didot
is
many of them from the library of
and the Beckford collections.
255
�A UTISTOR.
et
en
la
le
et
tel
LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE.
Le
e-Q-o-13
mai, 1910.
to
as
a
in
a
in of
a
of
to
we
la
et
in
inserting the letter
(We have much pleäsure
received from the Bureau Internationale de l'Union
pour
protection des CEuvres littéraires
artis
tiques.
We regret that any mistake should have
arisen, but
omitted
read the earlier numbers
the Le Droit d'Auteur
which the secretary refers.
pity, however, that when the action
seems
other countries was summarised, that
Great
Britain should not have been included
Sum
mary form
the same article.
We have nothing
rule, for the excellent work carried
but praise,
out
the Bureau Internationale.)
by
MONSIEUR, Nous avons constaté avec satis
faction que le no 8 du 2 mai de votre importante
revue The Author reproduit en traduction (pp. 229
et
230) l'article du Droit d'Auteur consacré à
la Conférence de Berlin (Préparation de la ratifica
tion de la Convention de Berne revisée).
Manifes
tations diverses des intéressés et paru dans le
numéro du 15 avril, 1910 (pp. 55 et 60).
Toutefois, nous avons été fort surpris de lire
dans l'introduction qui précède notre article, la
phrase suivante : * En ce qui concerne le Royaume
Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d'Irlande, Le Droit
MORE,
BERNE, LE
It
COPYRIGHT.
Directeur
G.
CORRESPONDENCE.
INTERNATIONAL
la
à
et
à
ce
de à
il
de
©-o
:
e
Vous nous obligeriez donc beaucoup
voulant
bien rectifier dans votre prochain numéro
note
ci-dessus mentionnée, qui contient évidemment une
erreur, car
nous serait sensible d'encourir auprès
reproche d'avoir
des gens
lettres anglais
négligé
degré leurs intérêts
un
leurs
désiderata.
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, l'assurance
notre
considération distinguée.
BUREAU DE L'UNION INTERNATIONALE
de
Is it a greater feat to have Written
* The Last Days of Pompeii," or whichever of the
author's works is now most largely sold in a cheap
edition without profit to his personal representa
tives, than to have held the stage with ** The Lady
of Lyons " and ** Money " ?
as an author.
V0S Iſl8llIlS,
à
vinced that eminent authors Would be the best
qualified persons to review their eminent (or humble)
contemporaries.
In an essay such as that suggested
it might be however proved that the attitude of the
modern writer or artist towards his modern rivalis
altogether one of generous appreciation and admira
tion.
Before leaving the subjects of discussion
which arise out of Lytton's career we may ask
whether the prolonged popularity
of a play or
of a novel should furnish the better claim for fame
une information
numéro récent du Times.
Cela ne
fournit en aucune manière un compte rendu
complet de l'œuvre entreprise par le Gouverne
ment en Vue de préparer la voie pour la ratification
de la Convention de Berlin autant que cela concerne
la Grande-Bretagne,''
etc.
Or, une note indiquait que notre article du
Droit d'Auteur formait la suite d'une série
d'autres articles que notre organe a déjà publiés
sur la même matière et sous le même titre.
Ainsi
que le démontre la récapitulation contenue dans
l'épreuve ci-incluse-cette nouvelle suite paraîtra
dans le numéro du 15 de ce mois-la Grande
Bretagne a fait parmi tous les pays traités dans
cet ordre d'idées par notre organe, l'objet du plus
grand nombre de notices et des informations les
plus copieuses. Nous avons suivi tous les travaux
entrepris en Grande-Bretagne,
dont nous avons pu
avoir connaissance, soit par des voies officielles,
soit par notre service de presse.
Le rôle joué par
votre société dans la préparation du terrain en vue
d'une prompte ratification a été exposé avec la
sollicitude qu'il mérite et dans cette remarque fort
juste qu'elle a examiné avec le plus grand soin et
d'ampleur les résultats de la Conférence de Berlin
Droit d'Auteur, 1909, pp. 60, 87, 121
137).
Nous sommes prêts
vous envoyer tous les
sujet
Grande-Bretagne,
articles relatifs
numéros
notre journal n'étaient plus entre
d'un
(v.
particular reviewer or an art critic has never
even attempted to Write a book or to paint a
picture.
When Mr. Escott reminds
us that
Lamb threw aside the Waverley novels in dis
gust and that Hazlitt could not read them ; that
Hunt was contemptuous of Byron ; when We think
of the reviews of Lytton for which Thackeray was
Lytton Wrote of
responsible,
or
recall
what
Tennyson : when we read that among the poets of
his time * Lytton cared little for Tennyson and
less $or Browning,'' but that
* Hunt praises
Hazlitt, Hazlitt praises Hunt,'' we do not feel con
d'Auteur ne fait que reproduire
prise
les
A list of other topics which might be illustrated
from the volume Would include such old ones as
the relations
of authors and publishers and of
authors and critics, and in particular
that old
question as to the class from which critics should
be drawn.
The reviewer, we are told by some
whose Work has been reviewed, is himself an
author who has failed ; the art critic, an artist
will complain, is a painter Whose pictures no
may declare
one Will buy.
Others
that a
si
TISIES
256
�-
ADVERTISEMENTS.
AUTHORs:
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
of service to you.
Gan be
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. . Mr. Ellis's
advice
and assistance
are placed at Our
clients disposal.
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American
and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions,
with rate of
payment
necessary
and other
information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX
will tell you AT
periodicals
ONCE the most suitable
for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
time and money.
We wish . . . people who sendround their wildly unsuit
able MSS. would procure the bookand ceasetheir activities.
Athemawm.
OTHER CONTENTs are: Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi
fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
The INTERNATIONAL
COPYRIGHT
BUREAU,
Dewar House, Haymarket,
An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.
Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE
WRITE PLAYSP
DD YOU
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
mis-spent
W
Ltd.,
S.W.
ERNEST MAYER
Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS |
& SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
About
2,000
Are advertised
84,
Wanted
Books
for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
Prospectus
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week,
Announcements
of Forthcoming
-
Sent
for
to
MISS MACKINTOSH.
The West Kensington Typewriting
Offices,
have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
138. 6d. foreign.
AUTHORS
Books,
Subscribers
on application
SIRES and SIFKES,
1837),
(ESTABLISHED
REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students.
It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
&c.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE
office
: 19, Adam
Adelphi,
The
PLAYW RIGHTS.
WIENER AGENCY,
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
W.C.
AND TRIBUNE
ESTABLISHED]
&
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Weekly.
Street,
(Established
Wessex
Press,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
Tattºzton.
[XVIII.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
OF
COST,
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
CENT.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
W1
popular Hotels in Central London.
TWO
Thackeray HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
Near the British Museum,
=
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
MRS. FLORENCE GAY, a member
of The
Authors Society, of many years' standing,
has sent me the following testimonial i
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Inclusive
(Established 1883.) 35,
S.W.
TYPEYWRXTEING
Type&Writing Cºffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Strand,
Norfolk Street,
W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
from 9d. a thousand words.
Address Miss W. BARRETT,
&/ffoºn, East /Włspäesey, Sanrºgrey,
THE
The Literary Year-Book.
APOLOGY.
SOALE
AUTEIOER.
FOR A
VERTIS EIMEWTS.
OF THE SOCIETY
20 PER CENT.]
Half of a Page
Page
Quarter
...
...4.4 0 0
., 3 9 ()
... ... ...
0 0 I
7
TO MEMBERS
D
Front Page
Other Pages
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
Reduction
per cent.Tmade
for
Series Six and
Twelve Imsertions.
10
15
per cent, for
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20thfor
the following month's issue.
be
insertion
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
by
AGNEw,
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
BRADBURy,
&
by
GEO. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Publishers.
B. STEWART, Editor and Proprietor.
[ALLOWANCE
of of
a a
We the undersigned hereby express our sincere regret
to D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, Publishers, that in
the issues of the Literary Year-Book for 1909 and 1910 we
published
paragraphs
of comment upon
the case of
Humphreys ( Rita") w. D. C. Thomson & Company,
Limited, to the effect that D. C. Thomson & Company,
Limited, passed off as a new serial written by Rita,
an old novel of hers which they had altered and re-written
in such a manner that it was no longer recognisable as her
work, whereas the Jury in giving their verdict upon other
issues expressly found that they had not so passed off.
as the work of Rita" work which was not substantially
her work.
The paragraphs in question were published without
due appreciation
of the construction
of which they were
capable, and we desire to express our regret for the general
unfair tone of the paragraphs.
Dated this 23rd day of May, 1910.
Printed
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
|Kingsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
6 0 0
MRS. GILL,
RD., LONDON,
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d Hote,
and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.
6
LOUGHBOROUGH
single, from
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
176,
Charge
Breakfast
-
QUICKNESS!!!
CHEAPNESS!!
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
0
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERW L0W.
CORREGINESS!
Bedrooms (including
BONE,
0
TO ME IS WELL
to
ENTRESTED
of
WORK
a
ALL
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
of
25
Haslemere,Surrey.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions,and I
have much pleasurein saying that she typed most beautifully
and with much care. She did some very difficult Workfor me.
OF
her
tº &
-e eg
she uses
e
eg
and
BRAINS as well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
of
20
-
in
MISS RALLINGi
AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-06-01
Volume
20
Issue
9
Pages
Page range in volume
233–256
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100601
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be t bor.
The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
Vol. XX.-No. 9. JUNE 1, 1910. St [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices º sº a tº e - tº º & • * * tº tº tº tº s tº - tº º ..., 233 Dramatic Authors and Agents * * * tº e e - * * - - - ... 245
Committee Notes • * * - * * - - - s a - • * - • * * ... 235 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * g & - * * • * - ... 245
May Elections ... e - tº tº e > - - - * - - e s - - * * ... 236 Stamping Music ... - - - * * * 245
Books published by Members of the Society tº e q - º tº ... 237 The Reading Branch ... * - - tº º e * * * - * * * - - ... 245
Books published in America by Members... - e - - - - ... 238 Remittances - e. e. - - 4 - - - # * - - * * tº t + - - - ... 245
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., º s º - tº e ... 239 General Notes ..., - - e. e - - & 0 & * * * * - g - - - ... 246
Paris Notes a * * * * * - e. e. a w s * - - tº e - - * > ... 240 The Publishers’ Circle Book Trade Dinner 247
United States Copyright - * * * - * * - - * * * • * * ... 241 The Editorial Attitude * * * e - - - * * 24S
Tramatists and the Working Man's Club and Institute Union 242 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... * * * * * * • * * ... 250
Magazine Contents tº a tº - * * - - - e - - * * * - * º ... 243 The Reproach of Authorship ... e - - a * * - * g. - - - ... 253
How to Use the Society ... * * * e - - tº e - º, º º ... 244 1300k Prices Current * - - e tº - tº a 4. - * * * - - ... 254
Warnings to Producers of Books ... e - - e a - - e. e. ... 244 A Life of Bulwer-Lytton - - - * * * • * * - * * * - - ... 255
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - * * * tº a º tº tº e ... 244 Correspondence ... - - e. * - - * - - * & e -- e. * - - ... 256
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... - * * ... 245
—-sº
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property: Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. -
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11, Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#636) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ibe šarietn uf Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYor, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
TIETOINAL_A_S IEEL-A-IERIDTY -
COUNCIL,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoßTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EoN. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCABTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR. EHORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MBS. HUMPHRY WARD.
|PERCY WHITE. *
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
THE WIscount Wor,SELEY, K. P.”
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MB8. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
JEROME FC. J.EROME.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
Wice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. } Solicitors
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J.” º
EIERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HIERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#637) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS. iii
The ROMANCE of a REALMARRIAGE.
By MINA WALKER-WELBoRN. Printed on thick antique paper, with
frontispiece on art paper. Handsomely bound. An exceedingly fascina-
ting story, produced equal to a 6s, novel, but published at 2s. 6d. net
n] [Now ready.
A LovE STORY: and other Poems.
By MARY RICHARDsos., 38. 6d, met. An excellent volume of verse, which
will be much appreciated by all true lovers of poetry. A varieäselec.
tion of subjects is excellently treated. A handsome book, ;
produced in the best style throughout. [Just Pwblished.
FOILED BY A GIRL: and other Stories.
By MAX TRotter, M.D.. This book contains eight long stories, each of
them original and º from start to finish. The volume is most
handsomely, produced, and its value is enhanced by the inclusion of
eight splendid illustrations on art paper, Lovers of fiction will give
this book a hearty welcome. 2s. 6d. net.
“Very well written, and with considerable merit.”—Nottingham
Daily Guardºam.
INTO THE LIGHT: and other Poems.
By “ THISBE.” ls. 6d. net. Handsomely bound in cloth, with gold
lettering. A capital collection of Poems, that will be much appreciated
by lovers of verse-
“We congratulate the author upon a happy inspiration.”—Baptist.
WITH UNSEEN LHPS.
A Novel, by J. H. BRIGHouse. This book, consisting of 148 . OOl
antique paper, and bound in cloth boards attractively, makes a splendid
present or prize. 1s. 6d, net. The story will be highly appreciated;
contains much originality, and the interest is well sustained throughout.
Ald tº. * mysterious tale, with no small amount of excitement.”—Dundee
2/07"L7,867".
PETALS.
A collection of Poems by J. C. J. A handsome and capital volume
which will be very acceptable to all lovers of verse. nly 18. met.
Bound in cloth. -
“Deserves praise for the charm and freshness, and for the varied
contents of the volume.”—Publishers' Circulan',
Authors should forward MSS. of § description (Novels
MS STOCKWEI
* immediately advise, free of charge, as to publication.
LONDON :
Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) to Mr. išîă, who wiiſ
ARTHUR H. STOCKWELL, 29, Ludgate Hill, E.G.
TO Authors and JOurnalists.
The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
Or articles, Often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College, teaches the
aspirant to Serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
Thºse also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
111C.S.
For full particulars Write at once for Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
“First Lessons in Story Writing."
2nd Edition, 2s. 6d; net. 2s. 8d., post free,
Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:—“The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage Over his competitors.”
“How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints,
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s. 4d. post free,
The Literary Gorrespondence Gollege,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPE WRITING
from 10d, per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERs BY Post PROMIPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,
YAVANTIEED &
AUTHORS, MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don’t hesitate. Send a trial Order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying * * ... 1/1 * , y y 3 y 1/3
Plays, ruled - - e - • * 1|- 5 p. 3 y * 3 114.
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
Story Work, ed. per 1,000 Words. Plays, Verse, Specifica-
tions at moderate rates; also French and Spanish Work.
Typist to E. Nesbit, Elizabeth Robins, and many well-known
writers. Established 1898.
L. A. ST. JOHCN,
L'IsIE, DIMOND ROAD, BITTERNE PARK, SOUTHAMPTON.
## p. (#638) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
There has been a phenomenal demand for this special issue of “PUNCH.”
Targe as was the first printing,
it was all exhausted before publication.
Further large editions have been called for even more rapidly than
it has been found possible to produce the required copies.
This Memorial Number should find a permanent place in every home.
The hundreds of thousands of our readers who see ‘‘ PUNCH '' at their club or else-
will be considerable.
Its historical value in future years
where should make a point of possessing this Special Number for themselves.
4- " -
M º
norial
MAY 18th, 1910.
Consists of 44 pages chiefly of Pictures and Cartoons, from
the collection of “Mr. Punch,” from the late King's birth
in 1841 up to the date of his death
in 1910. With
Mr. Seaman's Ode to His Majesty King George.
The following are selected from Hundreds of Press Wotices F-
A Pictorial Review of King Edward's
Life.
THE TIMES: “It was a happy idea to publish a
selection of the Cartoons in which his late Majesty
was represented. The whole number is, in fact, a
pictorial review of King Edward's life.”
The Relations between People and
King.
DAILY GRAPHIC : “No tribute and no col-
lection could more truly reveal the relations between
the British people and the Prince who was to become
their Sovereign ; for from first to last they are
eloquent of the smiling sympathy, the true affec-
tion, and the conscious pride in him which his
people felt. Sºme beautiful lines by ‘O.S.’ conclude
a memorable tribute.”
PRICE
3d.
Stationers.
On Sale at all the Bookstalls, Bookshops, Newsagents and
If your Newsagent is “ sold out” send 3%d. in
stamps (or 4%d. if for Foreign postage) to “PUNCH." Office,
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Memories of the late King.
DAILY TELEGRAPH “ The number of
‘Punch is mainly devoted to memories of the late
King as embodied in the Cartoons of its inimitable
artists since its foundations. A stirring Ode to
|King George from the pen of ‘O.S." is not the least
striking feature of a fine number.”
Most interesting of all the illustrated
memoirs. -
NOTTINGHAM GUARDIAN : “This collection
from the Cartoons, of which his Majesty has been
the theme, from 1841 to 1910, is one of the most
interesting of all the illustrated memoirs which have
been issued, because of its indications of Contemporary
sentiment.”
PRICE
3d.
.* Many of our Readers are order-ſºng half-a-dozerº copies or more
to send to their friends at horne and abroad.
## p. (#639) ################################################
C be El ut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XX.-No. 9.
JUNE 1ST, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
| signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
-
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
Eºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºe
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL, XX,
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—-
LIST of MEMBERs.
—e-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7%d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#640) ################################################
234
THE AUTISIOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
THE PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 24%.................. i e s tº e º e s e º 'º & £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4.
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 33% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
Total ............... #34,065 6 0
Subscriptions.
1910. £ s. d.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine O 7 6
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . () 10 0
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . ©
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e º
May 6, Inkster, Leonard . º
May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie
Donations.
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona:
tion) s o . -
1, Northcote, H. {- º
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
4, Pryce, Richard º e
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
6, Carolin, Mrs. . e
8, P. H. and M. K.
8, Crellin, H. R. º
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
29, Stayton, F. .
1, Wharton, L. C.
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Feb.7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . . .
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. . e e
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. º
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. o
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram . . .
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
()
£
S.
l
I
5
1
;
1
&;
1.
I
1
0
## p. (#641) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
235
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady . -
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall.
April 6, Blake, J. P. . & &
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth "
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . -
May 7, Cousin, John W.
May 10, Zangwill, Israel . ->
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
money recovered by the Society as
damages) e 10 () ()
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
1
I
*. —wº- a
wr —w- *
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE May meeting of the Committee of Manage-
ment of the Society was held on the 2nd ult.,
at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield was elected to the chair. Thirty-
one members and associates were elected, bringing
the total elections for the current year to 118.
There was one resignation, bringing the total
resignations up to 60.
Cases before the Committee.—The first case
was against a company in the United States in
liquidation. The committee decided to place the
matter in the hands of the society's American
lawyer, with instructions to make full inquiries
whether the company was in a position to pay any
dividend; if so, to claim on behalf of the members
involved. The next case—relating to infringement
of an author's rights by literary libel in Germany
—had been before the committee more than once
previously. As full information was still wanting,
the committee decided that unless the necessary
answers to questions put by the German lawyer
employed were forthcoming before the next meeting,
the case must be dropped. The Secretary next
reported details of various cases relating to the
infringement of dramatic rights and the retention
of moneys by a theatrical manager in India, and
instructions were given by the committee that the
case should be proceeded with at the earliest
opportunity. In the next case arose a question of
an infringement of copyright by sales by street
hawkers, somewhat on the lines of the musical
piracies which had been strenuously fought by the
music publishers. The secretary was instructed
to endeavour to obtain the evidence necessary to a
successful prosecution of the offending parties.
He was also instructed to write to the Publishers'
Association and to the lawful publishers of the
literary work in question to inquire to what extent
they would be willing to contribute towards the
cost of fighting this important question of
principle.
Letters from a literary agent and his solicitors,
taking objection to a paragraph in The Author,
were considered, and the committee settled upon
the course they would take in the matter. At the
Suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-committee, the
Committee of Management elected Mr. Arthur
Shirley to the Dramatic Sub-committee, subject to
his willingness to undertake the duties of the
position. A proposal for increasing the advertise-
ment revenue of The Author was laid before the
committee, who gave it their favourable considera-
tion. The secretary was instructed to obtain
further information, and consider and submit the
terms of a contract. The secretary reported that
the Dramatic Sub-committee had been negotiating
with Messrs. Samuel French, in order to obtaininfor-
mation as to the infringement of performing rights
of members of the society in the colonies. He
suggested that, as the publishers also had agents in
the colonies, it might be possible to obtain similar
information respecting the piracy of literary works.
The committee authorised a communication to the
Publishers' Association on the subject. At the
suggestion af the Dramatic Sub-committee, the
secretary submitted that it might be possible,
through the Foreign Office and Consular Service,
to obtain information of the piracy of performing
rights of British authors and their works. Sir
Alfred Bateman was kind enough to promise to
make inquiries in order to ascertain whether any
steps could be taken on the lines suggested, and to
report to the next meeting. A letter from a
member in regard to the Pension Fund was laid
before the committee, as also was a letter from the
Earl of Wemyss in regard to a scheme for the
representation of the Society of Authors, together
with other learned and scientific societies, in the
House of Lords.
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society of
Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, on Monday,
May 9. After the minutes had been read the
secretary reported that, in answer to the Dramatic
Circular, it appeared that there were between 220
and 230 dramatists on the books of the society.
The next question before the sub-committee
was a question which the Theatres Alliance had
## p. (#642) ################################################
236
TISIE AUTHOR.
referred to the dramatists, bearing on the perform-
ance of plays in working men's clubs. The
secretary and chairman reported that they had met
the representatives of the Theatres Alliance and
the Touring Managers' Association. In that inter-
view the representatives of these two bodies had
set out at length the large number of these clubs
and the extent to which performances were now
carried on, and complained of the unfair nature of
the competition which these performances involved.
After considerable discussion, on the proposal of
Mr Alfred Sutro it was decided to advise dramatic
authors, who were members of the society, not to
license any play to any clubs except the legitimate
amateur dramatic clubs, until five years from its
original production in the provinces.
The question of the responsibility of theatrical
managers for the infringement of dramatic copy-
right was then considered, and the secretary read a
long and detailed opinion he had received from
the society’s solicitors on the subject. The appoint-
ment of colonial agents was discussed and a letter
from Messrs. French was read. One of the items in
the letter related to a series of performances in India,
which had come to the knowledge of Messrs. French,
and the sub-committee decided that the secretary
should ascertain — Messrs. French had kindly
offered to supply the information—whether any of
these performances were performances of members’
plays, and, if so, whether they had been authorised.
Two other letters relating to the work of the
dramatic section of the Society were laid before
the sub-committee. One, referring to the possi-
bility of giving further assistance to unacted
dramatists, was adjourned for maturer consideration.
Owing to the length of the sitting, the settlement
of the Repertory Agreement and the Agreement
for a run was adjourned.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
THE record of the society's work from month to
month varies but little. Sometimes more cases
come into the hands of the secretary and more are
placed in the hands of the solicitors—sometimes
a lesser amount.
During the past month seventeen cases have
been in the secretary's hands. Three dealt with
disputes on agreements. Onehas been satisfactorily
settled, but the other two are in the course of
negotiation.
It may be as well to state that in a case where a
dispute arises between two members of the society,
the society does not necessarily refuse to act, but
will always maintain the right against the wrong.
If the dispute becomes very acute the committee
endeavour to arrange an arbitration between the
parties.
In three cases out of seven where money has been
claimed the amount has been paid on the secretary's
demand and forwarded to the members. One has
been placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors,
one is in the course of Satisfactory settlement, and
two have only recently come into the office. Four
uestions have arisen concerning the detention of
MSS. and in three the MSS., have been returned
and forwarded to the members. Of two cases
where the Secretary has demanded accounts, one
has been settled and in the other the accounts
have been promised. One curious case of libel on
title has arisen. As the dispute is with the pro-
prietor of a foreign magazine it may be some little
time before a satisfactory issue is arrived at.
The cases left over from past months are few.
Indeed, they only amount to three. The others
have either been settled or placed in the hands of
the society's solicitors. Of the three cases left
open, one, concerning the settlement of contract, is
delayed owing to the member living in Australia ;
in case number two the publisher is in America,
and in the third case negotiations are being carried
forward satisfactorily.
The cases in the hands of the society's solicitors
are being settled slowly. In the smaller claims for
moneys due, the cash has either been paid or
promised, or judgment has been obtained. It is
only in the more difficult questions, such as disputes
on agreements, infringement of copyright and
bankruptcy cases, that delay is bound to occur.
—º-º-º-
May Elections.
Adkins, Frank James 21, Harcourt Road,
Sheffield.
Aspinall, Algernon Carlton Club, Pall
Mall, S.W.
Baker, Mrs. Elizabeth Dawnside, Berkhamp-
sted, Herts.
106, Esmond Road,
Bedford Park, W.
(Beth Ellis). c
Baker, Miss Elizabeth
Barnett, Mrs. S. A. (Hen- St. Jude's Cottage,
rietta O.) ſº g Hampstead Heath,
N.W.
Campbell-Gilbert, Philip
E. (Lorde Philip).
Chadwick, Mrs. Ellis H. West Brae, Enfield,
Middlesex.
Chalmers, Dalzell Henry 1, The Mansions,
John * { } e Earl's Court Road,
S.W.
Cousin, John William, 11, Greenhill Terrace,
F.F.A. te * ge Edinburgh.
Fawcett, Major Percy Waterside, Uplyme,
Harrison g gº Devon.
## p. (#643) ################################################
TISIE A UTFIOR.
237
Ferguson, Miss A. B.
Dunrowan, Lenzie,
Ochiltree . e e Lanarkshire.
Fox, Miss Dorothy . . 28, Garlies Road,
Forest Hill, S.E.
Solentia, Yarmouth,
Isle of Wight.
Guy, Harry . e
Greenstreet, W. J., M.A.
Hinkson, Henry Albert, Greenhurst, Kings
.A. . º º º Langley.
Hogarth, David George .
Inkster, Leonard . . 11, Oaktree Lane,
Selly Oak, Bir-
mingham.
Jeffery, Mrs. C. E. . o
Jonsdale, Frederick. . 6, Cuthbert Terrace,
- Westgate-on-Sea.
17, Banbury Road,
Oxford.
6, The Drive, Hove.
Marshall, H. G. e o
Nevill, Miss Florence *
Ole Luk-0ie.
Sawyer, Capt. Hoaughan . 131, Harley Street,
W - - -
Serjeant, Miss C. . . Warboys Rectory,
Huntingdon.
Stanfield, G. J. º . Admiralty (D. W.
Department), S.W.
Stephenson, Robert. . 20, Baker Street, W.
Strachey, Miss Philippa 67, Belsize Park
Gardens, N.W.
41, Bath Road, Bed-
ford Park, W.
4, Milnthorpe Road,
Eastbourne.
c/o Mrs. Mitchell, 106,
Barcombe Avenue,
Streatham Hill,
S.W.
Thompson, Alex M.
(Dangle © º e
Ward, The Rev. F.W. Orde
(F. Harald Williams)
West, Mrs. . © tº
—º- a
~-w
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-Q-0–
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART. w
CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM. By MRS. HENRY JENNER,
6 x 4}. 192 pp. Methuen. 2s. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHY,
ROBERT DODSLEY: Poet, Publisher, and Playwright. By
RALPH STRAU.S. 83 × 53. 407 pp. Lane, 21s, n.
BUBBLES AND TROUBLEs.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM (BECKFORD OF
FONTHILL. By LEWIS MELVII.L.E. 104 × 7. 391 pp.
Heinemann. 15s.
A ROYAL CAVALIER. The Romance of Rupert Prince
Palatine. By MRS. STEUART ERSKINE. 9 × 53.
379 pp. Nash. 15s.
BISHOP LOVELACE T. STAMER. A. Memoir. By F. D.
HOW. 83 x 5%. 325 pp. Hutchinson. 7s. 6d. n.
DRAMA.
THE QUEST. A Drama of Deliverance in Seven Scenes
and a Vision. By DOROTHEA. HoDLINs. 73 × 5}.
116 pp. Williams & Norgate. 4s. 6d. n.
THE EARTH. A Modern Play in Four Acts. By J. B.
FAGAN. 73 × 5}. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. n.
MONNA WANNA. A Drama in Three Acts. By MAURICE
MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALFRED SUTRo. 6; x 4}.
179 pp. Allen. 2s. 6d. n.
FICTION.
NOW. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 × 5.
& Blackett. 63.
312 pp. Hurst
By MRS. LOCKHART LANG.
7% x 43. 324 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
7# × 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
PLUMAGE. By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN.
7# × 5. 316 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
RICHARD BEVERLEY. By FRANCIS BANCROFT. 7" x 5.
328 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
THE BOOK OF A BACHELOR. By DUNCAN SCHWANN.
7# x 5. 311 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIOLET HUNT.
292 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
EIYPOCRITES AND SINNERS.
7# x 5. 350 pp. Long. 63.
THE SHINA. A Tale of the Isles. By W. C. MACKENZIE.
7% x 5. 306 pp. Paisley : Gardner. 6s.
THE LUCK OF THE BLACK CAT, AND OTHER STORIES. By
ELIZABETH BANKS. 73 × 5. 299 pp. Allen. 58.
-
7} x 5.
By VIoLET. TwºBDDALE.
THE GLITTERING DESIR.E. By E. R. PUNSHON. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE CHEERFUL KNAVE. By REBLE HOWARD. S x 5.
307 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
A PRISONER IN SPAIN. By WILLIAM CAIN.E. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Greening. 6s.
THE MODEL IN GREEN. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.
320 pp. Greening. 6s.
PERFIDIOUS LYDIA. By FRANK BARRETT. 73 × 4}.
306 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
AT THE CALL OF HONOUR. By A. W. MARCHMONT.
73 × 5. 343 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE GOLD WORSHIPPERS. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.
8; x 5%. 152 pp. Greening. 6d.
SOME EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E, CE. SOMER-
VILLE and MARTIN ROSS. 7# x 5%. 309 pp.
Longmans. 3s. 6d.
THE DREAM—AND THE WOMAN. By TOM GALLON.
74 × 4;. 288 pp. Stanley Paul. 1s. n.
A 1).UET. With an Occasional Chorus. By A. CONAN
Doy L.E. (Third Edition, newly revised.) 7; x 5. 342 pp.
Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d.
THE O’FLYNN. By JUSTIN HUNTLY
S x 5+. 344 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
A GENTLEMAN OF VIRGINIA. By PERCY J. BREBNER.
73 × 5+. 372 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
THE WILL AND THE WAY. By BERNARD CAPES. 73 × 5.
223 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
THE R SE AND EXPANSION OF THE BRITISH DOMINION
IN INDIA. By SIR ALFRED LYALL, P.C., K.C.B.
MCCARTHY,
## p. (#644) ################################################
238
TISIES A UTFIOR.
(Fifth edition, corrected and enlarged.) With maps.
9 × 53. 397 pp. Murray. 5s. n.
LAW.
DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW. By A. A. STRONG, LL.B.
THE SERVER's HANDBook. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
(Second Edition, revised and enlarged.) The Parson's
Handbook, Series W. 6; × 4%. 62 pp. Frowde.
18. In.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE ROMANCE OF THE OXFORD COLLEGES. By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. 7# × 5. 324 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
OXFORD. Beautiful England Series. By F. D. How.
Illustrated by E. HASLEHURST. 56 pp. Blackie. 2s. n.
RAMBLES WITH AN AMERICAN. By CHRISTIAN TEARLE.
9 × 5%. 376 pp. Mills & Boon. 10s. 6d.
TRAVEL.
A CORNER OF SPAIN. By WALTER WOOD. With an
Introduction by MARTIN HUME. Illustrated by F. H.
MASON. 7% × 5. 203 pp. Nash. 5s. m.
THE ALPS DESCRIBED BY SIR MARTIN CONWAY. With
23 Illustrations from Photographs by L. EDNA WATER.
8 x 5}. 294 pp. Black. 3s.6d. n.
ON AND OFF DUTY IN ANNAM. By GABRIELLE M.
VASSAL. 9 × 6. 283 pp. Heinemann. 10s. In.
SOUTH AFRICAN SNAPSHOTS FOR ENGLISH GIRLS. By
* TYRRELL. 7% x 5. 202 pp. Gay & Hancock.
3s. 6d.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA By
MEMBERS.
83 × 5%. 243 pp. Era Publishing Office.
LITERARY.
FRENCH MEN, WOMEN, AND BOOKS. By M. BETH AM-
EDWARDS. 9 × 53. 251 pp. Chapman & Hall.
10s. 6d. n.
ORATIONES ET EPISTOLAE CANTABRIGIENSES (1876—
1909). By J. E. SANDYs, Litt.D. 104 × 7#. 299 pp.
Macmillan. 10s. n.
CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. A Lecture Re-written.
the Romanes Lecture for 1909.
ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR, M.P.
Edition.) 9 × 6. 48 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 2s. n.
LETTERS TO SANCHIA. Upon Things as they are,
Extracted from the Correspondence of Mr. John Max-
well Senhouse. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 7# x 5}.
85 pp. Macmillan. 1s. 6d. In.
BERNARD SHAW. As ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER. An Exposi-
tion of Shavianism. By RENFE M. DEACON. 7 × 4}.
Being
By the RIGHT HON.
(Second and Revised
106 pp. Fifield, 1s. n.
EMERSON. Masters of Literature Series. By G. H.
PERRIs. 73 × 53. 377 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERs. Edited by E. CLERIHEW.
With 40 Diagrams by G. K. CHESTERTON (Cheaper
Issue). 8 × 64. Werner Laurie, 18. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
BRITISH NESTING BIRDs. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.
7} x 5. 130 pp. Dent. 18. m.
POETRY.
THE BALLAD OF JOHN DUNN, AND OTHER POEMS. By
C. KINRoss. 64 × 5. 56 pp. Elkin, Mathews. 18, n
POLITICAL.
WHY? By ELIZABETH ROBINS. 6 x 43. 75 pp. The
Women Writers’ Suffrage League, 55, Berners Street,
W
Irish FACTs For BRITISH PLATFORMS. Edited by
IAN MALCOLM. Vol. III. 1909. 8% × 53. 444 pp.
The Union Defence League.
REPRINTS.
THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE. In Twenty Volumes.
Vols. I. to IV. With General Introduction by SIDNEY
LEE. 83 × 6. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. m. each
volume.
w SPORT.
THE TROUT WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLI-
CHAN. 7 × 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. 18. n.
SPALDING's GoLFER'S ANNUAL FOR 1910.
H. LEACH. 6% x 5.
Co. 6d. n.
Edited by
158 pp. British Sports Publishing
THEOLOGY,
REUNION AND ROME. By the REV. PERCY DEARMER.
With a Prefatory Letter by HIS GRACE THE ARCH-
BISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 74 × 4%. 92 pp. Mowbray.
18. m.
EDUCATIONAL.
A FIRST SPANISH Book. By H. J. CHAYTOR. 214 pp.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. 80 cents.
A SHORT BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH
LITERATURE. By J. W. COUSIN. 454 pp. Every-
man's Library. Edited by ERNEST RHYs. New York :
Dutton. Cloth, 35 cents. n. ; leather, 70 cents, n.
FICTION.
TALES OF BENGAL. By S. B. BANERJEA. 187 pp. New
York : Longmans, Green & Co. $1 n.
THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE.
New York : Geo. H. Doran & Co. $1.50.
THE FIRST ROUND. By ST. JoBN LUCAS.
York : Dutton. $1.25. - -
FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDG-
w1CK (MRS. BASIL DE SãLINCOURT). 369 pp. New
York Century Co. $1.50.
LADY MERTON, COLONIST. By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
351 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page. $1.50.
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNoN
BLACKWOOD. 340 pp. New York : Henry Holt. $1.50.
313 pp.
476 pp. New
LITERARY.
NEITHER DORKING NOR THE ABBEY. By J. M. BARRIE.
Chicago : Browne's Bookstore. 50 cents.
REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS.
New York : Dutton. $1 m.
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS. Prose Papers on Poetry.
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 252 pp. New York : Macmillam.
$2.40 m.
192 pp.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS, Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of
Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations. 527 pp.
New York : Putnam. $4.50.
## p. (#645) ################################################
THE AUTHOR,
239
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
HE annual dinner of the Royal Literary Fund
was held at the Hotel Metropole early last
month.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, who presided,
reminded the company that, although the Fund had
a substantial permanent income, it was necessary
to double that income if they were to carry on the
work before them. The chances of a large income
in the literary profession were very small, compared
with other professions of corresponding rank, and
whoever deliberately decided to devote his life to
authorship was bound to give the prospect of
pecuniary gain a very secondary place in his
scheme of life. The committee of the Fund had to
decide whether applicants indisputably in need of
assistance were, from their positions as authors,
entitled to it. The toast of “Literature” was pro-
posed by Sir George Reid and responded to by Mr.
Henry Newbolt. &
Preparations are now being made to celebrate the
centenary of the birth of Thackeray, which will fall
on July 18, 1911. The Titmarsh Club has appointed
a committee to consider the form of the celebrations.
A public dinner will be held on the anniversary
of the birthday, and it is hoped that many eminent
literary men will be present. In addition an
exhibition will be arranged, in a central gallery,
of pictures, portraits, manuscripts and personal
belongings of the novelist. Mr. Lewis Melville
and Mr. Walter Jerrold are acting as hon. secre-
tary and hon. treasurer respectively.
“Essays Elizabethan and Modern '' is the title
of Professor Dowden's latest book, among the
contents of which are “Cowper and William
Hayley,” “Heinrich Heine,” “Some Old Shake-
speareans” and “The English Masque.” It will
be issued almost immediately by Messrs. J. M.
Dent & Sons, Ltd.
The title of Mr. Hubert Wales’ new book is
“The Wife of Colonel Hughes.” Mr. John Long
is the publisher.
Mr. Arnold Bennett has nearly finished a long
novel, “Clayhanger,” which Messrs. Methuen &
Co. are to publish in the autumn. “Clayhanger” is
the first of a trilogy of novels dealing with the Five
Towns. Mr. Bennett is also engaged upon a series of
impressions of London and Paris, which will appear
serially in the English Review in the autumn.
Mr. Arthur Dillon is engaged upon a drama in
verse in the vein of romance, but it is uncertain
when it will be ready for publication or production.
Mr. Dillon has now published, besides two
volumes of verse and his last play in the Greek
model, six plays, being three comedies and three
tragedies, written on the Elizabethan model, suit-
able to be played on the advanced platform stage,
before curtain, after the sixteenth century manner.
Mr. John Ouseley is publishing next month a
new novel, “The Adventures of a Runaway Bride,”
by Isabel Smith, author of “The Minister's Guest ''
and “The Jewel House.”
Dr. Bernard Hollander is publishing this month
through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., an
entirely new work written on popular lines, entitled
“Hypnotism and Suggestion in Daily Life, Educa-
tion, and Medical Practice.” The subject has
been frequently written about in America and on
the Continent, but in England the science of
hypnotism has been largely neglected, and it is a
great many years since any qualified practitioner
has given us the results of his original researches.
Mr. Arthur Beckett, whose “Spirit of the
Downs,” published last year, is now in a second
edition, is engaged in writing an “open-air " book
for Messrs. Mills & Boon. The new volume will
be illustrated with twenty coloured drawings by
Mr. Ernest Marillier, the Sussex painter.
The May issue of the Grand Magazine contains
a poem entitled “A Queen's Fan,” by Miss Kitty
Everest, who has also had her first song, “Little
Blue Brother,” set to music and published by
Messrs. Stanley Webb, 235, High Holborn, W.C.
A short complete tale by Miss Everest, entitled
“A Royal Crown,” has been accepted for early
publication in the Woman at Home.
Among other articles in the May number of
Travel and Eayloration, mention may be made of
Mr. Wirt Gerrare’s article which contains hints for
Siberian and Chinese travel. In the same magazine
Mr. Douglas Sladen describes the romantic cities
of Provence. He is very severe on the tendency of
English travellers bound for the Riviera or Egypt
to “scamp” the interesting cities of the Rhône.
“The Lost Halo’’ is the title of Mr. Percy
White's new novel, which Messrs. Methuen will
publish. It is a comedy of character rather than
of adventure, but will be found full of movement
and of pictures of contemporary life.
Mr. Eveleigh Nash has now published Mr. Cullen
Gouldsbury's new novel, “The Tree of Bitter Fruit.”
The book deals in the main with the vicissitudes which
befell a Central African native who returned to primi-
tive surroundings after his education in Europe had
been half completed. The scene is laid, for the most
part, upon the Tanganyika Plateau, where the author
has for some time been collecting material.
“Vera of the Strong Heart,” by Marion Mole,
is announced for publication early this month by
Mr. Andrew Melrose. Messrs. Putnams’ Sons are
publishing the book (which was awarded the
second place in Mr. Melrose's recent Novel
Competition) in America.
## p. (#646) ################################################
240
THE AUTHOR.
A long serial fairy story, entitled “The Adven-
tures of Shoon and Robe,” from the pen of Miss
M. E. F. Hyland, is running in the Derbyshire
Courter, a paper for which the same writer conducts
Weekly a children's column, as well as a “House-
wifery" column. Miss Hyland is also article
Writer to The Table, the organ of Marshall's School
of Cookery. Home Notes have in hand two sets of
articles by this writer, which may appear shortly :
while The Schoolmistress, the educational organ for
Women teachers, will publish shortly a series of
articles on “Games for Girls,” which Miss Hyland
has written.
Messrs. Madgwick, Houlston & Co., have pub-
lished Mrs. de Courcy Laffan's story of “The
Brotherhood of Hero Dogs,” in which she gives a
very sympathetic account of twelve living and three
dead dogs, whose heroic deeds deserve to be
recorded. The book is sold for the benefit of the
Animals' Hospital, High Street, Eccleston Square,
at the price of 1s. net.
“Helena's Path,” a comedy in three acts, by
Anthony Hope and Cosmo Gordon-Lennox, having
for its theme a dispute as to a right of way, was
produced at the Repertory Theatre on May 3. In
the cast were Miss Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Charles
Bryant, and Miss Mary Barton.
Mr. G. G. Coulton has published through Messrs.
Constable & Co. a work entitled “A Medieval
Gainer,” which comprises human documents from
the four centuries preceding the Reformation,
which he has selected and translated with intro-
ductions, notes, and glossary. Mr. Coulton has
aimed at compiling a catena of such documents,
each more or less complete in itself, but mostly too
long for full quotation by historians. The records
have been chosen as specially characteristic of the
period, and treat of clergy and laity, spiritual
experiences, loves, battles, pageants, and occasionally
the small things of everyday life.
Mr. A. C. Fifield has published, under the title
of “Bernard Shaw as Artist-Philosopher,” an
exposition of Shawianism by Renée M. Deacon.
Miss Deacon considers Mr. Shaw's work in
seven different aspects, among which are included
his dramatic theory, his revolt against romance, his
dramatic consciousness and his philosophy of life.
Miss Wentworth Oliver's new book, “Defiance,”
has just been published by the Camden Publishing
Co., 323, Upper Street, Islington.
“The Silent Isle '' is the title of Mr. A. C.
Benson's forthcoming new book.
The Oxford University Press have re-issued the
poems of Lord Tennyson, which were first included
in the “World's Classics” in April, 1901, and
reprinted in 1902, 1903, 1905, and 1906.
The present re-issue has an Introduction by Mr.
T. Herbert Warren.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
N returning to Paris from London on Friday,
() April 20, the flags of all nations draped
with crêpe were to be seen on the public.
buildings and at very many windows here.
The French Press has been most sympathetic.
Everyone looked upon King Edward as a true friend
to this country. All classes have expressed their
sincere grief and sympathy. The following is the
translation of a letter I received from a French
working man, who is at the head of a group of
workers for the public welfare :—
“Just a few lines to tell you how deeply the
French workman sympathises with the English
nation in its grief. I know that the newspapers
here have expressed the sympathy of the public, that
our statesmen and politicians have done the same.
What has not been mentioned, though, is the real
sorrow of the French workman on learning of the
sad event which he considers grievous and heart-
rending for all humanity, and particularly so for
himself, whom your worthy King liked so much.
Rinowing the Parisian working class as I know it,
I can assure you that, if a Parisian manifestation
were organised, it would certainly equal in grandeux
and sincere sorrow those which accompanied the
funerals of our Victor Hugo and Carnot. . .
—Respectfully, F. BOULET.”
In an article in the Figaro of May 20, Pierre
Loti gives an account of his visit to Buckingham
Palace in 1909, and his impressions of Queen
Alexandra and of the late King.
At the same hour as the funeral procession of
Ring Edward set out in London, another funeral
was taking place in Paris—that of Madame Pauline
Wiardot, daughter of the celebrated Garcia, and
sister of Malibran. Madame Wiardot was born in
1821; her first great triumph was in the rôle of
Desdemona at the King's Theatre, London. After
that her name was soon on all lips, and she sang in
France, Spain, Russia, Italy and Germany. Her
name will for ever be associated with Orpheus and
with the Leonora of Beethoven's Fidelio. Among
her friends she reckoned Alfred de Musset and
Chopin, and her salon was frequented by George
Sand, Tourgénieff, Flaubert, Renan, Liszt, and alb
the celebrities of her day. She was a remarkable
pianist, an unequalled vocalist, a musical composer
of great merit, and a most accomplished linguist,
speaking seven or eight languages with absolute
ease and fluency. She leaves a very large circle of
friends and admirers, and with the closing of her
salon another landmark of artistic and literary
Paris has passed away.
The fourth volume of the “Chronique de la
Duchesse de Dino " takes us on from 1331 to 1862.
## p. (#647) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
241
The rôle of the Duchesse d’Orléans and the attitude
of the Comte de Chambord are clearly indicated.
Talleyrand's niece also gives us an excellent idea of
the character of the Emperor.
“Tous Héros” is the title of André Lichten-
berger's latest book, a volume of short stories, all
of which are founded on military episodes. As the
title infers, the chief characters are all heroes. The
first story gives its name to the volume, but the
title would be equally suitable to the other stories.
They are all extremely patriotic, written with the
same ease and delicacy as the psychological studies
of children by which André Lichtenberger has made
his name in France. Three of this author's books
have been specially noticed by the French Academy,
and for “Mon petit Trott,” “La Petite Soeur de
Trott,” and “La Mort de Corinthe ” the Prix
Montyon has been awarded.
“Les Dames du Palais,” by Colette Yver, is
another novel by this authoress showing the danger
to which a wife is exposed when she becomes the
rival of her husband. In “Princesses de Science,”
we saw a woman doctor whose husband was jealous
of his wife's celebrity in his own profession. In
the present volume we see the woman barrister who
renounces her professional glory in order to retain
her husband's love.
“La Faiblesse humaine” is the title of M. Paul
Margueritte's latest novel.
M. Jules Huret is bringing out his book, entitled
“L’Amérique moderne,” in an illustrated edition
and in fortnightly parts. M. Huret is always so
conscientious in his work that every book from his
pen is read with eager interest. His volumes on
Germany are the most complete works of this kind
which have appeared here.
“Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas '' is a
curious book by M. Henri Pirenne. The Pays-Bas
is taken in its former meaning, and includes the
départements of the Nord and of the Pas-de-Calais,
as well as the kingdoms of Belgium and Holland.
In these days of travel by land and Sea, all books
introducing us to fresh places are very welcome.
“Trois Mois en Portugal,” by G. Le Roy Liberge,
is a volume taking us to various Portuguese places
of interest. The writer has strayed away at times
from the route in order to study more closely the
manners and customs of the people. The book is
illustrated, so that the reader has a very fair idea
of the places visited. -
Among translations are the following: “L'ombre
mystérieuse,” by Fergus_Hume, translated by
M. René Lecuyer ; “La Tragédie de Macbeth,”
by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
Señora Piedad de Bobadilla, wife of the cele-
brated Spanish writer, Fray Candil, has just
commenced in Paris a series of lectures, illus-
trated by dissolving views, on the great Spanish
painters of the seventeenth century, commencing
with El Greco, Velasquez and Murillo. Madame
de Bobadilla's idea is to give these lectures in the
Various capitals of the world, and, as she is an
excellent linguist, she speaks equally well in
French, Spanish, and English. The King and
Queen of Spain received Madame de Bobadilla
during her recent visit to Madrid and have
requested the Marquis del Muni, Spanish Ambas-
sador in Paris, to do his utmost to facilitate the
task which the intrepid lecturer has set herself.
She will go to Brussels, London, probably to Italy,
and then on a tour through the United States and
South America.
At the close of her lecture on Velasquez in Paris,
Mlle. Madeleine Roch, of the Comédie française,
recited Emilio de Bobadilla's exquisite poem on
Velasquez.
In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
are the following articles: “Force et faiblesse de
la Jeune Turquie,” by René Moulin ; “La Comète
de Halley,” by M. L. Pervinguière ; “Le Berceau
du Parlement d’Angleterre,” by Germain Lefèvre-
Pontalis. In the Débats M. Jacques Bardoux has
published an excellent article on the rôle of
Edward VII. with regard to home policy, and in
the Figaro M. Raymond Recouley has written
several articles on England and the late King.
In Le Temps M. André Tardieu has also written on
King Edward’s policy.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Chronique de la Duchesse de Dino' (Plon-Nourrit).
“Tous Héros” (Librairie des Annales).
“Les Dames du Palais ? (Calmann Lévy).
“Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas” (Flam-
marion).
“Trois Mois en Portugal” (Bernard Grasset).
—e—Q-0–
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
E have received the proclamation printed
below from the Copyright Office at
Washington, U.S.A.
“Whereas it is provided by the Act of Congress
of March 4, 1909, entitled “An Act to amend and
consolidate the Acts respecting copyright,’ that
the benefits of said Act, excepting the benefits
under section 1 (e) thereof, as to which special
conditions are imposed, shall extend to the work
of an author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject
of a foreign State or nation, only upon certain
conditions set forth in section 8 of said Act, to
Wit:
“(a) When an alien author or proprietor shall
## p. (#648) ################################################
242
TISIES A UTFIOR.
be domiciled within the United States at the time
of the first publication of his work; or
“(b) When the foreign State or nation of which
such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject
grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or
law, to citizens of the United States the benefit of
copyright on substantially the same basis as to its
own citizens, or copyright protection substantially
equal to the protection secured to such foreign
author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such
foreign State or nation is a party to an international
agreement which provides for reciprocity in the
granting of copyright, by the terms of which
agreement the United States may, at its pleasure,
become a party thereto :
“And whereas it is also provided by said section
that ‘The existence of the reciprocal conditions
aforesaid shall be determined by the President of
the United States, by proclamation made from time
to time as the purposes of this Act may require ':
“And whereas satisfactory evidence has been
received that in Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa
Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great
Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the
Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,
Spain, and Switzerland the law permits and since
July 1, 1909, has permitted to citizens of the
United States the benefit of copyright on sub-
stantially the same basis as to citizens of those
countries :
“Now, therefore, I, WILLIAM HowARD TAFT,
President of the United States of America, do
declare and proclaim that one of the alternative
conditions specified in section 8, of the Act of
March 4, 1909, is now fulfilled, and since July 1,
1909, has continuously been fulfilled, in respect to
the citizens or subjects of Austria, Belgium, Chile,
Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany,
Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico,
the Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,
Spain, and Switzerland, and that the citizens or
subjects of the aforementioned countries are and
since July 1, 1909, have been entitled to all of the
benefits of the said Act other than the benefits under
section 1 (e) thereof, as to which the inquiry is
still pending.
“IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto Set
my hand and caused the seal of the United States
to be affixed.
“Done at the city of Washington this ninth day
of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand
nine hundred and ten, and of the Independence of
the United States of America the one hundred and
thirty-fourth.
“WM. H. TAFT.
“By the President :
“P. C. KNOX,
“Secretary of State.”
DRAMATISTS AND THE WORKING MEN'S
CLUB AND INSTITUTE UNION.
—º-º-º-
O all those dramatists who are members of
the society, the question of the performance
of their plays is a matter of vital importance.
At any moment they may be asked to grant a
licence to perform to the Working Men's Club and
Institute Union. As a general rule, when the
suggestion is put before them, they are asked
to take a nominal fee only as the clubs are
unable to pay high fees.
Two points then arise for consideration. First,
is the plea of poverty a fair one 2 Secondly, is the
granting of such a licence likely to interfere with
the legitimate returns from their property 2
In order to enable the dramatists to come to some
reasonable conclusion, and satisfy themselves on
these issues, it is necessary that they should have
fuller information. With this object in view a
few facts are set out in this article.
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society has
also given these facts its serious consideration.
This Working Men's Club and Institute Union is
a union of over 1,100 associations spread all over
the country, with a membership of over 400,000.
The subscription, we are informed, is 2s. 6d. a
quarter.
The Union issues to its members tickets which
give the holder power to pass into any of the other
clubs of the Union in any part of the country, and
each member has power to introduce two women,
two children, and one man—strangers—into the
club.
It will be seen that this is a vast organisation
and includes an enormous number of people. In
addition, when attending any performances, the
member has to buy programmes at the rate of
2d. each. This entitles the holder to a reserved
Seat.
These clubs are immensely popular. It is not
surprising that they should be so, for they are
open at all hours and all through Sunday, the
performances in some cases beginning in the morn-
ing and continuing throughout the day. Drink
can be served at any time, and children can be
taken in when the law forbids that they should
enter a public-house.
First, then, let us consider the plea of poverty.
Could such clubs afford a sum to the authors which
would bring them into a fair and reasonable
competition with the suburban and provincial
theatres 2 In dealing with this point it must be
remembered that the proprietors of these halls
have no expensive outlay in order to meet County
Council regulations. The halls are very often
built without Solidity, with plain deal stages, the
## p. (#649) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
243
scenery is generally of a most inflammable char-
acter, the exits are few and in many cases mere
death-traps, and lastly there is no fireproof
curtain.
The amount of capital sunk by the proprietor is
infinitely small compared with that of the provincial
or suburban theatre manager. Attention should
be called to another point—the companies that
perform are not highly paid. Their salaries are
miserable; in some cases, even, the players are paid
nothing at all and the scenery is of the poorest
kind.
Here again the manager's outlay is reduced to a
minimum. If anything, therefore, he ought to pay
greater rather than a smaller fee to the author.
But still the argument of poverty is a strong one,
and it may be said that the halls are poor and
badly secured simply because of the poverty of the
contributors.
Let us look to the other side of the question.
In one statement before us the weekly drink bill
varies from £90 in the slack season to £150 in
the good season.
average this makes the yearly drink bill #6,000.
In the recent raid by the police on the Willesden
Radical Club some important facts were forth-
coming. £10 a day, it was stated in evidence, was
taken in beer, and the drink bill for the past
quarter was £936.
To add to the irony of the situation, when the
club was raided Sir Arthur Pinero's well-known
play, “His House in Order,” was being performed
to an audience of 300 members.
The profits to the proprietor on this enormous
sale of drinks must be very high, and considering
how inconsiderable are his other expenses he ought
to be able to pay above rather than below the fees
paid by suburban and provincial managers.
The next point to arise is, whether these perform-
ances are likely to interfere with legitimate
business. Nearly all suburban and provincial
theatres have 6d. galleries but are not allowed to
sell drink. It is more than probable that the 2d.
programme and the £10 per week drinks would
considerably more than cover the 6d. gallery.
Again, if a piece has been played at these clubs
by a good, bad, or indifferent company it is not
likely that the members will go to the local theatres
immediately after to see the same piece.
It is not the artistic side, nor the literary side, nor
the comparison of the actors' methods and styles
which is likely to appeal to this audience.
Like the readers of 6d. shockers, they like the
story, and when once they have a knowledge of the
plot their interest will cease and the local theatres
will suffer.
It must not be thought, however, that it is the
play merely of the unknown author that is per-
If £120 a week is taken as an
formed, or the aged melodrama. The very latest
plays by the best known dramatists are represented.
To show also the extent to which the matter is
carried, it will be sufficient to state that, in the
slack Season of July, last year, when the suburban
and provincial theatres were gasping for breath to
live, twenty-one companies were acting round the
halls of the Working Men's Club and Institute
Union. It seems, therefore, to be clear, taking these
facts into consideration, that the dramatist is
underpaid and that these performances come into
serious competition with his legitimate returns.
There is one step, then, that should be taken.
The dramatic author should raise his fee so that the
competition may be on a fair basis, and should be
careful, as a corollary, that the contracts for the
ºnd the legitimate provincial business do not
C18. SI],
[The editor thanks the editor of the Era and others for
kindly supplying some of the data set out in this article.]
–OP-e—4C—-
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BLACKWOOD'S,
The Names and Source of Chaucer's “Squieres Tale.”
BOOK MONTHLY.
The Modern Novel. By Violet Hunt; W. H. Chesson ;
H. G. Wells; Marriott Watson ; W. L. Courtney : James
Douglas; W. J. Locke ; Winston Churchill (of America);
C. E. Lawrence; Hubert Bland ; Miss M. P. Willcocks.
BOOKMAN.
“The Bookman º' Portrait Gallery : Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick,
Sterne. By Prof. Saintsbury.
G. K. Chesterton. By Henry Murray.
CONTEMPORARY,
Melchior de Vogüé. By Edmund Gosse.
Modern Russian Literature.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
The Earlier Plays of Beaumont and Fletcher. By
Algernon Charles Swinburne. e
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.
Jean Moréas. By Lalla Vandervelde.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The King Without Peer. By William Watson.
Jules Clarétie. By Frederick Lawton.
The American Cheap Magazine. By William Archer,
NATIONAL.
* Expert” and Performer. By Sir Wm. Richmond,
K.C.B.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Shakespeare in Warwickshire. By Rose Kingsley.
From Art to Social Reform : Ruskin’s “Nature of
Gothic.” By Wm. Scott Durrant.
## p. (#650) ################################################
244
TISIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
. . . OF BOOKS.
—e—º-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property — - *..."
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author. -
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. -
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor | -
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author. -
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :— -
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General. -
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
DO €2, D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—o—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—º-º-º-
EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#651) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
245
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTs.
—e—º-e—
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
Countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—e—º-e—
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—º-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
—e—º-e—
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
& e The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
—t—º-t—
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
The
## p. (#652) ################################################
246
TISIE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VII.
WE record, with great sorrow, the death of His
Majesty King Edward the Seventh. Though some
time after the event, this is the first opportunity
we have had of expressing our sympathy with the
Royal Family.
We are glad to remember that one of the first
Members of the Order of Merit founded by His
Majesty was our late President, Mr. George
Meredith, and that, among others, The Right
Hon. James Bryce, P.C., a member of the
society’s council, was also appointed to that
distinguished Order.
a---
IN MEMORIAM.
(Friday, May 20, 1910.)
—º-º-º-
(Printed with the permission of the Author, and the
Editor of the Times.)
He that was King an hour ago
Is King no more ; and we that bend
Beside the bier too surely know
We lose a Friend.
His was no “blood-and-iron " blend
To write in tears a ruthless reign :
Rather he strove to make an end
Of strife and pain.
Rather he strove to heal again
The half-healed wound, to hide the scar,
To purge away the lingering stain
Of racial War.
Thus, though no trophies deck his car
Of captured guns or banners torn,
Men hailed him as they hail a star
That comes with morn;
A star of brotherhood, not Scorn,
A morn of loosing and release,
A fruitful time of oil and corn,--
An Age of Peace
Sleep then, O Dead beloved and sleep
As one who, when his course is run,
May yet, in slumber, memory keep
Of duty done ;-
Sleep then, our England's King, as one
Who knows the lofty aim and pure,
Beyond all din of battles won,
Must still endure.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
THE SOCIETY's DINNER.
OWING to the death of His Majesty King Edward
the Seventh, it has been decided to postpone the
dinner of the Society of Authors, which was to
have taken place on June 9.
The dinner will, most probably, be held in the
autumn, but formal notice will be sent round,
under the authority of the Committee, when the
date has been settled.
*--msmas
To DRAMATISTS.
MEMBERS of the society will have received a
circular respecting a list of dramatic authors
which it is proposed to keep at the society’s
office. So far, the number of answers to the
questions contained in that circular have been
very satisfactory, and we hope this shows the
interest that members are taking in the work of
the Committee. - -
There are, no doubt, many members, not dramatic
authors, who have neglected to answer the circular,
and others, dramatic authors, who have thought
an answer unnecessary. 760 answers have been
received ; of these 220 are from dramatic authors
whose plays have been publicly performed, and 40
from those who have written plays but have not
had a public performance. The remainder do not
claim to rank as dramatic authors.
It will add to the usefulness of the list in future
if those who enter the ranks of dramatic authors
will acquaint the secretary as soon as they produce
a play or enter into a contract for production.
Their names can then be enrolled on the Dramatic
Register, which is being kept at the office for the
purpose mentioned in the circular, viz., that in case
any important question should arise affecting
dramatic authors only, it may be possible to
summon together that section of the society.
COPYRIGHT CASES.
WE have once again to express our appreciation
of the courtesy of the Publishers’ Associatoin in
forwarding us the Copyright Cases for 1909, by
## p. (#653) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
247
E. J. MacGillivray, a book which is published
by the Association for private circulation to its
members.
From the point of view of the man interested in
Copyright this is one of the most useful productions
of the year. In his introduction Mr. MacGillivray
comments on the case of Scholz v. “Amasis,” and
draws attention to the obiter dicta of the Court in
regard to dramatic infringement, and makes a few
critical remarks on the other important cases.
The cases themselves are carefully and clearly
summarised, as we should expect from one of the
best authorities now writing on copyright law.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
THE Imperial Copyright Conference has just
been sitting, and we have much pleasure in giving
the list of members, with the countries and offices
they represent.
We sincerely hope that the deliberations of this
conference may bring about a practical issue in the
matter of copyright legislation :-The Right.
Honourable Sydney Buxton, M.P., Sir Hubert
Llewellyn Smith, K.C.B., G. R. Askwith, Esq.,
C.B., K.C. (Board of Trade); W. Temple-Franks,
Esq. (Patent Office); F. F. Liddell, Esq. (Office
of Parliamentary Counsel); H. W. Just, Esq.,
C.B., C.M.G. (Colonial Office); Algernon Law,
Esq., C.B. (Foreign Office); Sir Thomas Raleigh,
K.C.S.I. (Member of the Council of India),
Artillery Mansions, Victoria Street ; The Honour-
able Sydney Fisher, Hotel Metropole ; P. E.
Ritchie, Esq., Hotel Metropole (Canada); The
Right Honourable Lord Tennyson, Aldworth,
Haslemere (Australia); The Honourable Sir
R. Solomon, K.C.B., etc., 72, Victoria Street, S.W.
(South Africa); The Honourable W. Hall Jones,
13, Victoria Street, S.W. (New Zealand); The
Honourable Sir E. Morris, K.C., Strand Palace
Hotel, W.C. (Newfoundland). Joint secretaries:–
A. B. Keith, Esq. (Colonial Office), T. W. Phillips.
Esq. (Board of Trade).
THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCLE Book TRADE
DINNER.
—º-º-º-
HE second Book Trade Dinner organised by
the Publishers’ Circle, which took place on
April 13, Was an even greater success
than the first one held eighteen months before.
There were not so many present, but the numbers
had been purposely kept down, and only the
principals of publishing houses were invited to
come. Every firm of repute was represented by
one or more of its members, except in one or two
instances, where letters of regret were received from
publishers who were unavoidably absent. Most of
the Well-known names among booksellers also
appeared on the table plan, some of those present
halling from the Far North. Altogether nearly
two hundred sat down—a very comfortable number,
Which gave more elbow-room than was available
When less rigid limitations prevailed.
Although the presence of authors was confined
to those who had received invitations from the
members of the Publishers' Circle, there was a
goodly and representative array of literature,
amongst which one noticed : Anthony Hope,
W. W. Jacobs, A. E. W. Mason, Dion Clayton
Calthrop, Douglas Sladen, Max Pemberton, Alfred
Noyes, and Prince Antomi Biberco.
The guests of the committee were few in number,
among them being our own chairman, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett, representing the society; Dr. F. G.
Kenyon, of the British Museum ; and Mr. K. J.
Bohlin, who came all the way from Stockholm to
represent the publishers of the Continent.
Mr. George Wyndham, the guest of the evening,
gave the toast of “Literature * in an eloquent
speech, and Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, our
ex-chairman, responded. Then came Mr. Arthur
Waugh—publisher and man of letters—the chair-
man of the Circle, who, in a vigorous speech, pro-
posed the health of the “Book Trade,” coupling
with the toast the names of a publisher and a book-
seller. To this Mr. John Murray and Mr. D. J.
Knox, of Glasgow, responded, All the speeches
were of more than usual interest. That by Mr.
Knox met with special favour, especially from the
bookselling section of his audience.
After dinner the company adjourned to another
room for further refreshment and conversation.
The latter was kept up till nearly midnight—a
fact more eloquent of the success of the evening
than anything we can say. It was quite evident
everyone thoroughly enjoyed himself and appre-
ciated the efforts of the Publishers' Circle to
provide an evening's pleasure to a distinguished
gathering of congenial spirits. For our own
part, We feel certain that these occasions, when
creator, producer, and distributor meet together
in friendly and convivial concert, are all for the
good, and we trust the Circle will continue to
Organise, if not every year, at least once in two.
years, a social function of this kind.
In fact, already there are signs of activity in
this direction, and before this number is issued
authors and publishers will have once more met,
but this time in friendly rivalry at Lord's, where it
is hoped the spectators (notwithstanding Derby
## p. (#654) ################################################
248
THE AUTISIOR.
Day) will outnumber the players, and include lady
authors and the wives and daughters of their
publishers.
—e—º-e—
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
BY ANOTHER EDITOR.
N the May number of this magazine an editor
I gave away his profession by writing without
thought and judgment on the present subject.
His “editorial experience of eighteen years” has
not taught him to think clearly. “Last week,” he
ventures to confess, “I rejected an excellent story
dealing with a high-born chauffeur who won the
heart of his parvenu employer's daughter. The
theme is not particularly novel—if only themes for
novels were novel themes, how happy the lot of the
poor editor —but the story was a good one. I
refused it because only the preceding week I had
accepted a story, not quite so well written, on the
same lines. The MS. went back with the usual
printed form ; I gave no reasons for rejection.
Why should I ?”
It is like a tale told by a schoolboy. Here is an
editor who refuses “an excellent story” on a theme
“not particularly novel”; but why did he, in the
preceding week, accept an inferior story on a theme
not particularly novel ? Did he suppose that his
reading public would not like two versions of the
same subject-matter 2 If so, can he explain why
the British people are loyal to old ideas in
popular amusements 2 The public, unlike that
hurried editor, can appreciate many yarns on the
same subject-matter, just as it can like and trust
many politicians in the same party. But there is,
unfortunately, among all magazine editors, an
inability to distinguish between “novel subject-
matter” and “novel subjects.”
Goethe said that the first—new subject-matter
—did not exist; and when he passed from plate
to plate in an illustrated Shakespeare, he added
that this one poet had discovered and made real all
that was most dramatic in human character and
action. A chauffeur, considered as man, is in no
way more interesting or more useful in a story than
a postboy of ancient Rome would be ; and a motor
car, considered as a detail in subject-matter, is not
a whit more attractive than one of those British
war-chariots that astonished Julius Caesar. Maga-
zine editors will now lift us into the air with flying
men, and will claim for each of their stories a new
Subject, just because the chauffeur on land is dis-
placed by a motor-driver in the air. Mere varia-
tions of subject-matter is to the magazine editor
a new subject. He is quite unaware of the
essential fact that subject is an artistic general
effect achieved by an uncommon treatment of
subject-matter. One important part of that
achievement is individuality of style arising from
self-confidence and from a varied intercourse with
society and affairs. Experience of life has never
precisely the same effect on any two minds and
characters, and the business of every writer is to
employ his own impressions of life, not only with-
out hesitation but with all the art of which he is
master. In this way alone he can arrive at new
subjects—his own subjects—by a selection and
treatment of material belonging to all the world.
Subject, then, being a totality of effect in art, a
chauffeur and “his parvenu employer's daughter"
may be used in one story with disastrous failure,
and in a hundred others with complete success.
That depends on the handling of his chosen
theme. But questions of this kind are too difficult
for editors of popular magazines. They refuse an
“excellent story” because they have already accepted
one “On the same lines, not so well written,” and
therefore inferior.
But when an indiscreet man enters the con-
fessional of his own accord and for the sake of his
peace of mind, he is sure to pass from one trans- .
gression to another ; he has many things to say
against himself, and they all come out. That
editor, for instance, having refused an excellent
story, returned the MS. “with the usual printed
form.” ; he “gave no reasons for rejection.” “Why
should I ?” he asks. Because, my good sir, it has
been your privilege to read an excellent story, and
editors should be courteous to contributors. It is
with stories, good or bad, accepted by yourself, that
your magazine grows rich or poor; the writers to
Whom you send printed slips cannot know what
you think of their work; and this throws a chill
on their courage. Do you suppose that soldiers
would take much interest in rifle-shooting if their
hits were never recorded ? Contributors send you
sighting shots to find out the way of the wind,
and you decline to show your disks. You don't
wish to be bothered.
From first to last your article is full of absurdi-
ties. You “claim that the magazine writer does
get his money when it is due, i.e., when his work
is published.” If you forget to eat your meat and
bread, do you decline to pay your butcher and
baker 2 If you cannot make use of stories and
articles why do you accept them and keep them 2
The author has done his work, as you do yours;
and you have taken his work in a way of business.
Yet you are paid regularly for your labours, while
he has to wait for his money until you publish his
copy. Suppose a cabinet-maker were to say to his
staff, “Your work is not completed until I sell the
things you make for me, and So I can’t pay you at
## p. (#655) ################################################
TFIE AUTHOR.
249
present ; your wages are not yet due.” This wild
argument would breed a revolution if it were
enforced in any business except that of the literary
life. All the trade unions would go on strike, and
every newspaper in the kingdom would be on their
side.
It is astonishing that an editor with an experi-
ence of eighteen years should be unable to speak
of his contributors without showing a routine
of injustice.
“After all,” the indiscretions run on, “the
editor is more useful to the author than the latter
is to the former.” Indeed . Unless editors fill
their magazines with their own copy, they must
needs be dependent on paid contributors; and
to equal the contributors an editor must write as
well as they do.
“An editor could always fill his journal by
commissioning writers of proved merit,” we are
told ; and he could fill a cup by pouring tea into
it, I daresay. The unknown writer gets a chance
with magazine editors only because “the writers
of proved merit ’’ are able to ask terms that upset
a balance sheet, annoying the proprietors. More-
over, the public has no dislike for new recruits in
magazine literature ; it welcomes them, as it does
good acting from an understudy. One magazine
of to-day has earned a world-wide reputation by
hunting after new-comers in the fine arts. The
young generation must be treated with fairness ;
and to think of it properly is the duty of all
editors.
Some young writers, with a just spirit, have
related their own personal experiences in The
Author. By this means a defensive temper of
unionism will be encouraged among them, not
without benefit to many conductors of magazines;
but there are editors who do not wish to improve
their routine, and cry out in anger against truth-
telling. One of them, for example, in that article
on “The Editorial Attitude,” complains bitterly
of “the continual unjust and ignorant diatribes
of those who wish to have their contributions
accepted by editors, and who use The Author as
a vent to their disappointment.” Talk of this
kind is childish ; for if the copy published month
by month in our magazines really is the best that
editors can choose and the public will accept, then
Great Britain and her authors are in a decadent
plight. But the truth is that magazine conductors
despise the public and fear those very qualities
that give distinction and personality to the work
of writers. Many excellent things are rejected
only because the British people are scorned by
editors. A little time ago a friend of mine pub-
lished a charming story that made a hit, and he
said to me : “Well, it went the round of all the
popular magazines. None would take it.” Just
SO. That is a common experience ; and it accounts
for the fact that writers of known name, unless
they are in urgent need of money, decline to write
On approval for the magazines.
“There are too many authors,” we are told, “ and
many of them would do better at French gardening
—or paper-making.” Editors and publishers had
a very similar opinion of Carlyle when he tried to
find a market for “The French Revolution.” “I
fear Carlyle will not do,” Jeffrey wrote in 1832;
“ that is, if you do not take the liberties and the
pains with him that I did, by striking out freely,
and writing in occasionally.” Think of that In
the previous year Carlyle wrote to Mr. Napier,
Jeffrey's successor : “All manner of perplexities
have occurred in the publishing of my poor book,
which perplexities I could only cut asunder, not
unloose ; so the MS. like an unhappy ghost still
lingers on the wrong side of Styx. . . . I have
given up the motion of hawking my little manu-
Script book about any further ; for a long time it
has lain quiet in its drawer, waiting for a better
day.” And where now are the business men who
scoffed at the History of the French Revolution ?
Are they lingering on the wrong side of Styx P
Oh, brother editors, be careful and be wise in
modesty Your judgment is very fallible ; your
routine is very deadening ; you cannot afford to
advertise a contempt for the youth of new effort
pleading at your doors.
II.
WE desire to make some remarks on the article
in the last issue of The Author entitled “The
Editorial Attitude.” Several members of the
society have written on the subject, and with
pleasure we print an article by an editor. There is
no need to multiply examples, but we thank those
for writing on the subject. Our correspondents
pick out the same points, and deal with the
editorial attitude on very much the same lines,
sometimes with more sometimes with less vigour.
The writer asks: “Why in the name of all that
is businesslike should an editor acknowledge the
receipt of contributions It would be sheer waste
of time and of the proprietor's stamps. Even if
the precious MS. has been lost in the post, what
has that to do with the editor 2 ”
There appear to be two reasons why editors
should acknowledge the receipt of MSS. The
first because it is courteous, and the second
because it is businesslike. No one desires to hold
an editor responsible for MSS. lost by the postal
authorities, but for MSS. lost by his neglect in his
office he must be held responsible, in spite of the
disclaimers which so many editors are fond of
publishing in their papers.
## p. (#656) ################################################
250
THE AUTHOR.
Indeed, the editorial position of trust is very
closely connected with another question which is
put forward in the same article. We quote the
writer's words: “After all, the editor is more
useful to the author than the latter is to the
former. An editor can always fill his journal by
commissioning writers of proved merit.”
This statement is entirely contrary to fact and
to custom. The editor, from his position, invites
contributions from all authors. The reason that
he does not commission articles from writers of
proved merit is self-evident. Writers of proved
merit demand large fees which the editor, desiring
to run his magazine as cheaply as possible, is
indisposed to pay. In consequence, although the
editor may order an article from a writer of proved
merit with the object of drawing a certain public,
no editor fills his magazine with such articles. It
seems, therefore, necessary to repeat that, as a
matter of courtesy no less than as a matter of
business, editors should acknowledge the receipt
of MSS. It is because of this lack of business
methods that so many disputes arise between
editors and contributors.
The final point to which attention should be
drawn is the money question. In discussing this
matter the editor seems to be utterly wrong. The
editor remarks that the money is only due when
the work is published. It would be much better
if contracts for literary work provided for payment
on acceptance. It would be better for the maga-
zine, it would simplify the business of the office,
and would prevent many disagreeable disputes.
We should like to point out that legally the money
is due when the work is accepted. If a writer
cares to wait till publication for payment then a
new term is added to the contract, and not a
customary term. “An Editor '' Scouts the idea
that authors have to wait for years. From long
experience at the office of the society we assert
that the matter is one of constant occurrence.
We have known some of the most important
British reviews hold over articles for two, three,
or even four years before publication. We cannot
emphasise too strongly that it is important, as
well as businesslike, to pay for all articles on
acceptance.
These points have all to some extent been dealt
with in article number one, but we desire to add
this further experience of the editorial attitude.
G. H. T.
©–sº
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
–0-Q-e-
BY CRUSADER.
II.
recent number of the Referee published some
remarks on the treatment that writers and
their ideas often receive from playhouse
managers. Suppose our society were to advise
dramatic authors to have nothing to do with a
given manager. What then It is worth while
to see what “Carados” in the Referee has to say in
answer to that question :-
“That, believe me, would not prevent certain theatrical
managers from buying outright for a nominal sum of money
a play by an unknown author who was either too eager for
production or too hard pressed for cash. Of my own certain
knowledge, I can speak of more cases than one in which a
play has been acquired for the price of a song, and not a
very popular song at that, for the manager has sometimes
received on account of royalties for American rights a lump
sum down in advance of ten times the full amount paid to
the author for all his rights. It is to prevent this sort of
thing and to obtain fair and honest treatment for the
struggling dramatist who is not able to protect himself, as
well as for the successful authors, whose interests, and the
common interests of the calling, want constantly looking
after—it is for such work as this that a Society of Dramatic
Authors should be established.”
In this short paragraph we get the whole tragedy
of authorship with its three stereotyped characters.
First, the young writer with ideas, who, after doing
good work, has urgent need of money ; next, the
business shark, who has a rare appetite for young
men of that type ; and third, the unpractical critic
armed with a visionary means of killing the shark.
In this case the justice, swooping to its revenge,
is a Society of Dramatic Authors—at present in
dreamland yet already at variance with the Society
of Authors, concerning which “Carados” says:—
“The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years
extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference
to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I am
sure I do not know.”
Yet, it was his business to learn before he ventured
to write in praise of a rival society. But unprac-
tical critics are always apt to forget that unity of
action among authors is essential, and that it cannot
be got by dividing workmen into small divisions.
The separated efforts of several little agencies of
self-defence can never equal the total power of the
writers of Great Britain acting together for a pur-
pose at once common and necessary to them all.
We have had one great writer on work and wages ;
I refer to the late Professor Thorold Rogers, and I
wish that many facts in his books were known to
all authors. It would then be as clear to us as it
was to him that in the long war which labour has
to Wage against capital and privilege the principle
## p. (#657) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
251
of trade unionism must be extended so as to
embrace every kind of work, asking us to achieve
the solution of our problems by being loyal to the
simple motto—“Each for all, all for each.”
That is the ideal. But authors, like artists, as
Coleridge said, are androgynous by nature, and
this mixture of female qualities with male is the
cause of much disunity of action whenever the
massed discipline of practical warfare becomes
necessary. I have seen colliers and their families
strike for weeks because their wages had been
lowered by five per cent. ; they fought and suffered
like good soldiers. Would that the same spirit
were in vogue among writers
Unfortunately, there's no end to the caution that
comes to most authors after undue submission has
invited further aggression. Legal action is shirked
at the last moment, lowered prices are accepted
without a struggle, and the excuse always is the
same, “I can’t fight alone. Publishers and editors
would make a dead set against me, and I should
be ruined.” While this fear exists there will be no
unity of action. Injustice to one author must be
followed by a revolt of all his fellows.
But in what way is this revolt to take place 2
Given the esprit de corps of trade unionists, there
would be no difficulty in finding effective ways.
For example, let us take the present fall in
magazine rates of payment. In the case of Some
magazines this cannot be helped, because their
circulation is small, and, consequently, they don’t
attract advertisers; but in other cases the prices
paid for copy should go up, not down. Nor is it
difficult to form a fair working estimate of the
financial standing of each periodical, because a
good many data invite public attention. Consider
these, for instance; -
(a) The circulation may be judged to-day by the
number of advertisements ;
(b) Many advertisements mean a big revenue;
(c) The capital used during the first three
months of a year is re-used in the other quarters
also, so that, when once a magazine has won
success, the financial outlay is small in comparison
with its means of gathering profits in four turn-
overs per annum ; º:
(d) And how does a magazine win such a circula-
tion as advertisers are willing to accept as a
guarantee of business * This essential work is
done by authors and maintained by authors. Yet
we are offered lower prices for Our Work, and if
need compels us to ask for payment in advance of
publication, we may invite other aggressions :
“For misery is trodden on by many,
And being low never relieved by any.”
That is as true now as it was when Shakespeare
wrote his “Venus and Adonis.” But since the
financial position of a magazine is not obscure,
and since the duty of a magazine to its contribu-
tors should be insisted upon, how is it that the
rank and file of authors allow their prices to be
cut down by wealthy companies 2 A frank and
fearless trade unionism would soon find out even
the actual cost of the copy published in a year by
each periodical, for it would call upon its members
to state confidentially what they received for their
stories, and articles, and serials. These data,
arranged year by year in tables and made known
to all authors, would put each magazine under
discipline and cool the ardour of grasping com-
panies. There is nothing so powerful as detailed
facts carefully tabulated.
Recently it came to my knowledge, in a private
way, that a certain magazine had earned a profit of
£20,000 in a year. This profit is worth noting
because it equals an income of 40 per cent. a
year on a capital of £50,000, and this amount of
capital is a great deal more than is needed to
“run” a popular magazine through the quarterly
turnover of the same money. It may be doubted,
I think, whether any magazine uses a working
capital of £12,000, and when it happens to be
successful from the first, the cost of launching it
may be paid off in a year or two, and the profits
of the next year taken as working capital. But
the points which authors have to keep constantly
before their minds are these :—
1. That very large fortunes can be made out of
their work when business speculators collect their
working capital out of profits and so free their
own capital for the starting of another paper or
periodical.
2. However great the success may be, it is won
and maintained by those whose copy is published
month by month, or week by week. It is they
who attract the public and turn a weekly or a
monthly into a good field for advertisers, so that
the rate of payment for contributors should be just
and businesslike, not starved, and pinched, and
sweated.
Yet there are writers on literature who fail to
understand these quite simple and evident matters
of common sense. Not long ago, in a Birmingham
paper, I came upon an article from which a short
quotation may be given here as an example of
wrongheaded leadership —
“The magazine competes at an advantage with
the ordinary novel for the simple but very powerful
reason that it offers the purchaser a vast deal more
for his money. It can do that, and it can provide
tales which bear the names of the most popular
authors of the day, simply and solely because of the
big revenue it draws from advertisers. Whereas
the ordinary novel represents—or should represent
—literature marketed upon its merits, the Ordinary
## p. (#658) ################################################
252
TISIES A UTISTOR.
magazine which specialises in fiction represents litera-
łure subsidised out of the profits of commerce. The
magazine publisher is a shrewd practitioner of the
bounty system.”
Was there ever in this world such nonsense 2
And why is it that critics of books like to write of
practical matters a long way outside their experience
and knowledge P. In that quotation we are told
that magazine writers are “subsidised " out of the
profits of advertisements, and that magazine pub-
lishers practise the bounty system | What next,
please ? If that forlorn critic, an outsider in
practical publishing, were to try to set on foot a
new magazine, he would soon write in a very
different way. After appealing for support to
advertisers, he would learn that tradesmen before
they advertise want to know what circulation their
self praise will have. “Is your magazine popular?”
they ask. “How many copies are sold month by
month, and are the sales rising or falling 2 º’ And
these questions mean : “Is your literary matter
accepted by the public P If so, to what extent 2
People don’t buy magazines because of their
advertisements, but read an uncertain percentage
of advertisements because they are bound up with
an appealing kind of literature that they wish to
have every month, or week, or fortnight.” If
there is any subsidising at all in this affair of busi-
ness it is the contributor who, by his continued
success in pleasing the public, subsidises the
advertiser who cannot win for himself, however
skilfully his self-praise may be written, a large
public ever willing to buy announcements of trade
speculations. Magazine publishers and their
advertisers are clearly and inevitably dependent
on the literary contributors. Yet it is always the
contributors who are treated as if they were Dr.
Johnsons waiting for a charitable and long-delayed
patronage from a very protean type of Lord
Chesterfield.
A quite wonderful amount of courteous diplomacy
is spent day by day on efforts to soothe the whims
of advertisers, while contributors are told bluntly
that they must mind their p’s and q’s. Sometimes
they are warned that rejected copy is not returned;
in haughty tones they are ordered to have their
work typewritten, and to send stamped and
addressed envelopes ; and every now and again
some magazine publisher, falling from his lofty
self-assurance, pleads for support from budding
amateurs. Then his tone becomes as follows:–
“The first month of a new year is a favourable
opportunity for reviewing the changes that con-
tinually are taking place around us. The old
year's course is soon run, and a new one comes to
supplant it. As with the years, so it is with writers
—the man who is famous to-day is almost for-
gotten to-morrow, while he whose work first comes
before the public gaze to-day is the man who will
be most appreciated a few years hence.
“The new writer has often been heard to say
that he is never given a chance of displaying his
powers. I wish at once to refute that statement.
Why should we decry the young and unknown
writer? If he has any ability it will not be long
before he has ousted from position a rival whose
name and fame are world-wide. We all have to
make a start somewhere, and I can assure you that
editors are much better pleased to discover a man
of genius than continually to fill their periodicals
with the work of those who have already attained
some little literary fame. It is hard, perhaps, for
the popular favourite of to-day to realise that to-
morrow he will be supplanted by another, and that
he will be classed among the ‘old’; but, after all,
that is the way of the world, and for most of us the
day comes night far too soon.
“I, myself, have a firm belief in the proverb :
‘There are as good fish in the sea as ever came
out of it,” and it has always been my aim to
angle for and catch those “fish” that are still in
the sea.” -
Fish, indeed . At what minimum rate per lb. ?
We are never told. Such outcries for new writers
are never accompanied by a promise to pay a
definite sum per thou. for accepted copy. And how
humiliating it is to see the care with which the
public is asked to prepare itself for the gradual
disappearance of those authors “who have already
attained some little literary fame,” or who are
“ popular favourites to-day” Why should such
men disappear more rapidly than do able lawyers,
or barristers, or doctors, or magazine publishers ?
Whatever answer may be given to that question
by the experience of magazine writers, it is evident
that contributors have reason to rebel en masse
against many grievances—-that is, if they wish
their ideas to be treated with businesslike fairness
and without harmful delays. Let them act together
with full knowledge of the fact that they are the
principal agents of success in all trade enterprises
connected with their work; and let them ask with
one voice for such a regulating of their position as
will put their efforts on a firm business footing.
Consider several points:—
1. Every magazine should be asked to advertise
a minumum rate per thousand words.
2. All magazines should be asked to pay for
copy within a month of its acceptance. . This
would prevent editors from buying too much, and
would stop authors from trusting a market which
holds purchased work indefinitely and yet declines
to pay for it when contributors need money for
their daily bread. Casual work is demoralising
even when it is paid for as regularly as a labourer's
wage; but, under the present system of payment
## p. (#659) ################################################
THE AUTHOR,
253
deferred till after publication, there is something
horrible in the warfare of literary life. A friend of
mine had recently to ask for money on an article
accepted a year ago; the editor himself was quite
Willing, but he had to consult the directors of a
company, and they refused. “Let the article be
published first,” was their decision, forgetting that
the author would have to wait at least another
three months and meet his own just debts week by
week. There is something hopelessly wrong in the
unionism of literary workers when they fail to gain
same business control over the financial methods of
periodicals.
3. Further, certain companies are compelled by
law to publish their financial position year by year
as a guide to shareholders. But in this important
matter authors are not considered at all, though
their work is invested annually in many companies.
We never know the profits on any particular weekly
or monthly when those companies have each a good
many periodicals ; and yet the rates of payment
which authors are justified in claiming depend on
the profits which their published work yields.
Moreover, when a company owning many periodicals
declares only the total net profit on its business as
a whole, how are authors to know which maga-
Zine or paper is unlucky, and therefore a bad
market 2 -
4. Not less important is that type of publishing
firm which is not known as a limited company,
though it has many partners and is sometimes
driven to borrow money from “backers.” There
is a real danger in firms of this class. Many
partners add enormously to the working expenses,
and in times of financial stress unpleasant things
may happen, not without harm to authors.
Expensive books may be “remaindered ” before
they have had a chance to become known ;
Suggested ideas and schemes may be stolen in
order to give work to a permanent staff; and
slow selling books may be neglected, the money
which ought to be spent on their advertisements
being used for those books which the public is
eager to purchase. In brief, a publishing house
with many partners, looked at from a standpoint
of business, deserves to be considered as a company
with limited liabilities, and also with many share-
holders as represented by authors, each of whom
has invested a book, the result of much work and
expense spread over a good many months. And
all this being so, in what way are the authors to
defend their interests It is important that they
should know year by year how that publishing
house with many partners “stands” financially.
Is it in a fit position to launch books with energy,
or does it treat books as tobacconists treat ounces
oftobacco, reaping aprofit on the gross sales of a year
and turning over the same capital as often as they
can *. These are questions for our society to
Consider with the greatest care.
(To be continued.)
&
y
a --&-
w—w-
THE REPROACH OF AUTHORSHIP.
BY W. HAROLD THOMSON.
- 0-DAY, when so many intimate details of the
Writer's work and life are laid bare—thanks
mainly to interviews and the cunning “puff”
—it is a little disconcerting to find the old and alto-
gether erroneous idea that all writers are slothful,
not only existing but flourishing prodigiously.
I suppose that all members of the artistic pro-
fessions have long since given up hope of being
understood, save by fellow-craftsmen ; but that this
should be so seems not only strange but unreason-
able.
By the average person the author or the artist is
still regarded as a species of “shirker”; as a man
who has found a hobby which he is pleased to style
as “work,” and who, even to his hobby, will give
just as little time as he conveniently can. Now, it
is admitted that a man does best that work which
he likes best, and the young writer is inclined to
feel aggrieved when he finds that acquaintances
pooh-pooh his literary labours as nothing more
strenuous than a mild form of play.
The young writer, however, does not take very
long—if he is as sensible as he ought to be—to
crush out of life the sensitiveness which these
criticisms can stir into being.
He recognises that, if he is to be otherwise than
gloom-stricken and self-dissatisfied, he must treat
these criticisms lightly ; must pass them over as
babblings having their birth in ignorance allied
very often with a lack of culture.
The farm labourer who said cheerily to an artist,
“Work 2 Lor' bless ye, ye never did a day's work
in yer life,” finds his counterpart in the knowing
lady who, speaking of some writer, says, “But, my
dear, he is making such a mess of his life you
know ! He absolutely refuses to do anything
but scribble those silly stories and things.”
To the young author–experienced authors are
impervious to it all—one might well say : Wear
neat clothes and a high collar ; go to an office
every day at ten and come back every night at
six, and you will be belauded by everyone who
knows you, as a hard worker—a man who is taking
a proper part in life. On the other hand, go to
your desk at ten in your own house, work all day
and perhaps half the night at the evolving and
writing of stories; do this day after day and
## p. (#660) ################################################
254
THE AUTHOR.
month after month, and you will still be dubbed
lazy by those who have not intimate knowledge of
your craft.”
I do not contend, of course, that all authors do
work all day or on every day. It is inevitable
that there must be occasions on which the fount of
thought runs temporarily dry ; days on which
creative work seems impossible. But the writing
man who loves his work will stay from it no
longer than he must.
The successful novelists, the authors whose
names are for ever in bold type and are spoken
every day, are accorded, as is but natural, the
respectful plaudits of all who know of them.
They publish perhaps a couple of novels per year,
and the ladies who keep the libraries in life make
comment upon their energy and diligence.
But for the writer who has not yet achieved a
place among the “great" ones there is given at
the best an indulgent smile and a playful rebuke
to turn his attention to something Serious—to get
some “work’’ to do.
It seems to have become almost a creed with
men or women outside the artistic or literary
circles, to refuse to admit that painting or writing
is work. Of course “staff” men are not subject to
this criticism ; they are “in an office.” It may
well be that they do less work than their free-lance
brethren. It may well be, too, that they are making
less money, but they are in “steady employment’’;
they are in receipt of a stated salary.
Those who give their views regarding the lives
which writers lead and the incomes which they
earn are, for the most part, entirely ignorant of the
subject. They are either decided in their own
minds that the author is a lazy but prosperous
individual who is paid fabulous sums for his books,
or that he is an ill-fed and poorly-clothed creature
who is never certain where his next meal is going
to come from. It depends whether these good
critics have been reading puffs about popular
writers or lurid articles about a Grub Street that
has become a thing of the past.
Moreover, such folk, having once taken up a
certain attitude, refuse to abandon it. They will
listen to those members of the literary craft who
are patient enough and well meaning enough to
explain the true state of affairs—that writing
to-day has become a business, and that the man
who can conduct this business properly is no more
uncertain of his next meal than is the lawyer or
the doctor—but though they will listen they will
not recant their opinions.
They know—so they say—that authors are lazy,
because they have frequently seen So-and-So out
walking in the middle of the day, or present at
some afternoon party; they know also that the
story-teller's profession is the most precarious in
the world—have they not been repeatedly told so 2
Probably they have And the fact that their
informants were persons totally ignorant of the
matter does not seem to strike them as important.
In referring thus to the author's financial
returns I do not mean to infer that every man or
woman engaged in writing stories to-day is meet-
ing with prosperity—that is not possible when so
many are thus engaged, who would be well advised
never to pen a word, save for their own entertain-
ment. I refer to the capable writer who goes
about the work in a business-like spirit ; knows
what the public want, and sets about meeting that
want. The writer who wishes to make a good
income is no less business-like in his method than
any other professional man, and is content to hunt
for fame in his leisure hours.
It must be admitted—a little sorrowfully I
think—that the author is but seldom understood,
and is often grossly misunderstood ; and that is
just one of the many reasons why he should have
complete confidence in his own powers, and an
enthusiasm for the work which he has chosen, or
perhaps one should say, the work which has chosen
him.
—e—º-e—
BOOK PRICES CURRENT.”
HE second and third parts of Vol. XXIV. of
“Book Prices Current " have reached us.
The former concludes Sotheby's sale of
November 29, 30, 1909, and contains records of
subsequent sales up to that of the 7th and following
days of February, 1910, partly recorded in this
number, and concluded in the third number, which
records subsequent sales down to that of Puttick
& Simpson, March 5 and 6, 1910. Sotheby's sale,
December 9–10, 1909, offered an interesting
collection of MSS., among which were particularly
deserving of remark an illuminated, “Biblia Sacra
Hebraica,” written on wellum in Damascus, 1496
(£56), and an illuminated “Pontificale Gallo
Romanum,” French, 15th cent., on vellum (£45).
3acon's copy of “Concordantiae Bibliorum,” Paris,
1600, with his autograph, “Francis Bacon's Book,
pretium 13/4,” fetched £30. -
Sotheby's sale, December 13–17, of the library
of Mr. W. Wheeler Smith, of New York, included
a collection of thirty-seven different editions of “The
Dance of Death,” ranging in date from 1649 to 1889.
Thirteen of these were Holbeins. The Sale was
also particularly rich in very choice collections of
sixteenth and seventeenth century French books,
* “Book Prices Current,” Vol. XXIV., Nos. 2 and 3.
London : Elliot Stock.
## p. (#661) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
255
many of them from the library of Firmin-Didot
and the Beckford collections.
The attention of authors is likely to be more
particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby Decem-
ber 20, 1909) of the library of Mr. Shorthouse,
author of “John Inglesant.” The library did not,
however, present any very distinctive features.
The highest price was for a copy of the first edition
of Gray’s “Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton
College,” 4 leaves, 1747, published at sixpence.
This was sold for £50. The proof sheets of the
first edition of “John Inglesant,” with the author's
manuscript additions and corrections, fetched £32.
An extensive collection of topographical works,
of which forty-four dealt with London, was a lead-
ing feature of Puttick & Simpson's sale of the
library of Mr. R. Hovenden. -
On March 1 and 2 Sotheby disposed of the
stemaining portion of the library of the late Earl of
Sheffield, the sales of the former portions of which
are recorded in Vol. XXII. of “Book Prices
Current.” A first edition (Vol. I., 3rd edit.) of “The
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” a presen-
tation copy to the Earl of Sheffield with an
autograph inscription by Gibbon, “As a memorial
of friendship and esteem the six volumes of this
history are presented to the Right Honourable
John Lord Sheffield by the Author, E. Gibbon,”
was sold for £60. Four volumes of Gibbon’s
Bocket Diary fetched £38.
Many lots of a very attractive kind were offered
in Sotheby's sale (March 21—23, 1910) of a
miscellaneous collection. We much regret that
space does not permit us to deal at length with this
particularly interesting sale. It is one of those
which might be taken as typical of the extremely
interesting and valuable nature of the records
contained in “Book Prices Current,” to which we
must refer those of our readers who would be more
fully informed. The prices of the following lots
are likely to furnish authors with matter for pain-
ful reflections. Blake, “Poetical Sketches'’
(original edition, 1783, containing on fly-leaves
MSS. of three songs by Blake, and with various
MSS. alterations, previously disposed of at the
Heber sale), £11. Blake's working cabinet of
mahogany, £30 10s. Burns' bureau, £600. A
stool and desk, formerly the property of Dickens,
fetched £10 and £13 respectively. The highest
price paid for any book was for a copy, not quite
perfect, of the Editio Princeps, “Homerus, Omnia
‘Opera, grace, Florence, 1488,” £254—a good deal
less than was given for Burns’ bureau. A presen-
ſtation copy of Morris, “The Story of the Glittering
Plain,” the first book issued at the Kelmscott
Press, with an inscription “To Kate Faulkner
from William Morris, 30th May, 1891,” fetched
£17. Authors should remark how enormously the
value of copies which they give to their friends
is enhanced by an autograph. “Book Prices
Current” give evidence of this fact in sale after
Sale.
—e—Q-0–
A LIFE OF BULWER-LYTTON.3,
—t-º-º-
HE life-story of a distinguished author and
man of letters, written by a writer so well
qualified as Mr. Escott, should attract all who
are interested in the literary life of the early part of
the nineteenth century. The parts which the first
Lord Lytton played upon the social and political
stages of his day were not small ones, but as a
writer of romances and plays he will be remem-
bered by those who will have to turn to his
biography to remind themselves of the incidents
of his administration of Colonial affairs, or of
the circumstances of birth and natural gifts
which would have insured him a welcome in
London drawing-rooms, if necessity and ambition
had not combined to lead him further. Mr. Escott
was personally acquainted with the subject of his
biography, and has had the advantage of being able
to draw upon the recollections of Lord Carnarvon,
who, as Under-Secretary for the Colonies, had an
intimate personal knowledge of his chief in public
and private affairs. He has thus been able to go
beyond the materials already made public by
Lady Betty Balfour and others, including those
records of his own life interwoven by the novelist
in his romances. The literary habit of introducing
the personal history of the author and his friends
may not have been peculiar to the Victorian age,
but surely it prevailed in the days of Lytton,
Thackeray, Dickens and Disraeli as it never will
again ; or at all events, writers of their eminence,
social or literary, will hesitate to make use quite so
freely of the material nearest to their hands. In the
story of Bulwer-Lytton and his work as told by
Mr. Escott there is much food for reflection on the
points of difference and of resemblance between
the authorship and the life of an author then and
now. His boyhood, his opportunities for educa-
tion at school and at college would hardly be
envied by the modern youths of his position pre-
paring for a literary career. His love affairs and
his marriage with Rosina. Wheeler did not quite
follow the limes along which modern families pursue
their more easy-going ways, but they afford ample
materials for essays on “Authorship and Matri-
mony” and “Marriage, Mothers and only Sons.”
* Edward Bulwer, First Baron Lytton of Knebworth : a
Social, Personal, and Political Monograph, by T. H. S.
Escott, Routledge. 7s. 6d. met.
## p. (#662) ################################################
256
TISIES A UTISTOR.
A list of other topics which might be illustrated
from the volume Would include such old ones as
the relations of authors and publishers and of
authors and critics, and in particular that old
question as to the class from which critics should
be drawn. The reviewer, we are told by some
whose Work has been reviewed, is himself an
author who has failed ; the art critic, an artist
will complain, is a painter Whose pictures no
one Will buy. Others may declare that a
particular reviewer or an art critic has never
even attempted to Write a book or to paint a
picture. When Mr. Escott reminds us that
Lamb threw aside the Waverley novels in dis-
gust and that Hazlitt could not read them ; that
Hunt was contemptuous of Byron ; when We think
of the reviews of Lytton for which Thackeray was
responsible, or recall what Lytton Wrote of
Tennyson : when we read that among the poets of
his time * Lytton cared little for Tennyson and
less $or Browning,'' but that * Hunt praises
Hazlitt, Hazlitt praises Hunt,'' we do not feel con-
vinced that eminent authors Would be the best
qualified persons to review their eminent (or humble)
contemporaries. In an essay such as that suggested
it might be however proved that the attitude of the
modern writer or artist towards his modern rivalis
altogether one of generous appreciation and admira-
tion. Before leaving the subjects of discussion
which arise out of Lytton's career we may ask
whether the prolonged popularity of a play or
of a novel should furnish the better claim for fame
as an author. Is it a greater feat to have Written
* The Last Days of Pompeii," or whichever of the
author's works is now most largely sold in a cheap
edition without profit to his personal representa-
tives, than to have held the stage with ** The Lady
of Lyons " and ** Money " ?
—e—©-o-
CORRESPONDENCE.
—e-Q-o--
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
MONSIEUR,—Nous avons constaté avec satis-
faction que le no 8 du 2 mai de votre importante
revue The Author reproduit en traduction (pp. 229
et 230) l'article du Droit d'Auteur consacré à
la Conférence de Berlin (Préparation de la ratifica-
tion de la Convention de Berne revisée). Manifes-
tations diverses des intéressés et paru dans le
numéro du 15 avril, 1910 (pp. 55 et 60).
Toutefois, nous avons été fort surpris de lire
dans l'introduction qui précède notre article, la
phrase suivante : * En ce qui concerne le Royaume-
Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d'Irlande, Le Droit
d'Auteur ne fait que reproduire une information
prise d'un numéro récent du Times. Cela ne
fournit en aucune manière un compte rendu
complet de l'œuvre entreprise par le Gouverne-
ment en Vue de préparer la voie pour la ratification
de la Convention de Berlin autant que cela concerne
la Grande-Bretagne,'' etc.
Or, une note indiquait que notre article du
Droit d'Auteur formait la suite d'une série
d'autres articles que notre organe a déjà publiés
sur la même matière et sous le même titre. Ainsi
que le démontre la récapitulation contenue dans
l'épreuve ci-incluse-cette nouvelle suite paraîtra
dans le numéro du 15 de ce mois-la Grande-
Bretagne a fait parmi tous les pays traités dans
cet ordre d'idées par notre organe, l'objet du plus
grand nombre de notices et des informations les
plus copieuses. Nous avons suivi tous les travaux
entrepris en Grande-Bretagne, dont nous avons pu
avoir connaissance, soit par des voies officielles,
soit par notre service de presse. Le rôle joué par
votre société dans la préparation du terrain en vue
d'une prompte ratification a été exposé avec la
sollicitude qu'il mérite et dans cette remarque fort
juste qu'elle a examiné avec le plus grand soin et
d'ampleur les résultats de la Conférence de Berlin
(v. Droit d'Auteur, 1909, pp. 60, 87, 121 et 137).
Nous sommes prêts à vous envoyer tous les
articles relatifs à ce sujet et à la Grande-Bretagne,
si les numéros de notre journal n'étaient plus entre
V0S Iſl8llIlS,
Vous nous obligeriez donc beaucoup en voulant
bien rectifier dans votre prochain numéro la note
ci-dessus mentionnée, qui contient évidemment une
erreur, car il nous serait sensible d'encourir auprès
des gens de lettres anglais le reproche d'avoir
négligé à un tel degré leurs intérêts et leurs
désiderata.
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, l'assurance de notre
considération distinguée.
BUREAU DE L'UNION INTERNATIONALE
LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE.
Le Directeur :
MORE, G.
BERNE, LE 13 mai, 1910.
(We have much pleäsure in inserting the letter
received from the Bureau Internationale de l'Union
pour la protection des CEuvres littéraires et artis-
tiques. We regret that any mistake should have
arisen, but we omitted to read the earlier numbers
the Le Droit d'Auteur to which the secretary refers.
It seems a pity, however, that when the action of
other countries was summarised, that of Great
Britain should not have been included in a Sum-
mary form in the same article. We have nothing
but praise, as a rule, for the excellent work carried
out by the Bureau Internationale.)
## p. (#663) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS. - W
AUTHORs:
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
mis-spent time and money.
THE
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit-
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.”
—Athemawm.
OTHER CONTENTs are:—Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-
fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
DD YOU WRITE PLAYSP
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
Gan be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. . Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at Our
clients’ disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
ERNEST MAYER
Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS |
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
- Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
138. 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIRES and SIFKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting” of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
Tattºzton. [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. (#664) ################################################
W1 AD VERTISEMENTS.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
- and she uses her =
BRAINS as well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
MRS. FLORENCE GAY, a member of The
Authors’ Society, of many years' standing,
has sent me the following testimonial i
Haslemere, Surrey.
“Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully
and with much care. She did some very difficult Work for me.”
ALL WORK ENTRESTED TO ME IS WELL BONE,
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERW L0W.
CORREGINESS! CHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!! -
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
TWO popular Hotels in Central London.
Thackeray HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d’Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
|Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
MRS. GILL, Type&Writing Cºffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
The Literary Year-Book.
APOLOGY.
We the undersigned hereby express our sincere regret
to D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, Publishers, that in
the issues of the Literary Year-Book for 1909 and 1910 we
published paragraphs of comment upon the case of
Humphreys (“Rita") w. D. C. Thomson & Company,
Limited, to the effect that D. C. Thomson & Company,
Limited, “passed off” as a new serial written by “Rita,”
an old novel of hers which they had altered and re-written
in such a manner that it was no longer recognisable as her
work, whereas the Jury in giving their verdict upon other
issues expressly found that they had not so “passed off.”
as the work of “Rita" work which was not substantially
her work.
The paragraphs in question were published without
due appreciation of the construction of which they were
capable, and we desire to express our regret for the general
unfair tone of the paragraphs.
Dated this 23rd day of May, 1910.
GEO. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Publishers.
B. STEWART, Editor and Proprietor.
TYPEYWRXTEING
from 9d. a thousand words.
Address—Miss W. BARRETT,
&/ffoºn, East /Włspäesey, Sanrºgrey,
‘‘THE AUTEIOER.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTIS EIMEWTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages ., 3 9 ()
Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0
Quarter of a Page & e g ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e e g tº e - ... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. Tmade for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/408/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10.pdf
db62696744d762cc3b3f61286bec5f42
PDF Text
Text
be El
C
t b or .
u
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Wol. XX.
No.
JULY
10.
Monthly.)
1, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
tº
e
tº
...,
...
sº
...,
...
..., ...
- tº ºtº -e e
-- a
e º e. 9
e.
tº tº
tº
-- ** tº ºa
...
©
ºe
- ee
tº e
- ...
e.
** -- -- e
tº
tº
º ... -- ...
-
PAGE
270
270
270
... 270
... 270
270
...
271
271
...
273
274
..., 278
279
..., 280
...
&
*R ** *A ** ** ** tº
tº
tº e
9 * tº ... * * * a
* tº tº *tº &
©
-- -e -º e
**
tº **
tº
tº
ae
- ... *
-tº
º ...
e tº s
a tº tº
e
tº
a ºtº s
tº -e. ...
e e
º ...... a
tº tº tº
Qe
of
e
e
e
tº
* ºtº tº
ºtº tº
ºe ºa
...
...
...
...,
to
...
e-
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
...
...
...
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
GeneralNotes ...
|UnitedStates Notes ...
The Fourteenth International Press Congress
Ideas, and How
Protect.Them
The Editorial Attitude
-The Works
Sir John Suckling
Correspondence
*...
...
...
...
...
PAGE
257
257
257
258
259
261
263
264
265
266
268
269
269
269
to
...
... ...
gºtº
tº e
* *tº
º - -e
a
-- ** a
...
ve
...
...
...
...
e
sºs
ae
* s
tº
e ...
- ** e
e tº
©tº
e&
- s
tº
6&
of
tºº
** e
e tº *
* - ºº **
tº
*
e
s ** ** ...
tº tº
tº
tº tº
e
º ...9
- e
tº ...,
- tº
- e
tº
- e
> tº
º ...
º a
º,c -e
©
ºº ºſº
- tº
-e.
e.
- ºg -e.
of e. tº e....
of - e
tº ©
tº
º e.
a4e
toto
to
...
--
a
in
- tº -- ºis - ...
Notices ...
gtº
º
tº
-0
--tº
$tº tº
tº
atº
The Society's Funds
List of Members...
The Pension Fund
CommitteeNotes
*
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
-Publishers' Agreements
MagazineContents
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
1s.
in
8s.
or
S.
de
18.
of
by
an
of
of
the
3s.
Copyright Law Reform.
-
at
of
of
G.
to
the
by
S.
Publication.
In
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the varibus forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
Authors
and their meahing
carefully explained, with
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Addenda
the Above.
Being additional facts collected
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society
since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
the Society's
are examined,
to
of
of
of
The Warious Methods
papers
and
1s.
By
its
its
of
A
of of
8.
J.
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
1878, the Berne
Convention,
and the
American Copyright Bill. By
M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
The Society
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
of
7.
5s.
of
to
of
Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law.
The History
the Société des Gens
By
Lettres.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
The Cost
print.)
Production.
(Out
in
6.
5.
4.
3.
at
to to
and September omitted), devoted especially
and maintenance
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
Issued
Members gratis.
non-members, 6d.,
Price
6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
protection
the
all
2.
1.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Annual Report for the current year,
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August
prices net.
by
18.
*
Apply
the Secretary,
October, 1907, price
Berlin,
1909.
18.
39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
[All
of
Authors. List
Members.
Published
International Copyright Convention as Revised
6d.
of
12. Society
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition,
Giving the Terms
which the different Magazines
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
their Contributors.
on
Periodicals and
and Periodicals
13.
in
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
to
11.
at
G.
9.
of
The Contract
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By
Publication
ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement
issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments.
By
W.]
�ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ulje
(jnrurpurated).
Šuriefly uf Autburg
Telegraphic
Address :
AUTORIDAD,
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LONDON.
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S
THILA-TERIDTY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD
AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. Bonn EY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRyck, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EG ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.
GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAW).
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
J.
BELLOC-LOWNDES.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYNS CARR.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
.
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
THE WIScount WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COIMIM ITTEE
MRS.
MRS.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE EIEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
IDRAMATIC
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORB,
SIDNEY WEBB,
SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS.
MRS.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB.com/MITTEE. HERBERT
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
ART.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
"
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
licitor
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }s
J.
Legal Adviser in the United States JAMES BYRNE,
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOxALL, M.P.
24, Broad
STREET, STOREY's
Secretary G.
Street,
GATE, S.W.
H.ERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im England to
La Société dés Gémsde Lettres.
New York, U.S.A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE
requires
BRIGHT ARTICLES
OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
THE COURSE
HUMOROUS
Words,also
Correspondence
the Literary
College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to fliterature in the
briefest time possible.
also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
Theºlºge
111C.S.
for full particulars.Writeat oncefor PamphletD.M. to the LITERARY
00RRESPONDENCECOLLEGE,9, Aruñdel Street,Strand, W.C.
STORIES,
PENNY
of a New Popular
Editor
PERIODICAL
The Writer,
whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
9x, articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the timé
and labour spent.
and
SHORT,
of about 2,100
DETECTIVE
and anything of an Unconventional
Character.
only
Letters
clo
Authors and Journalists,
TO
iii
Editor,
to
Dawson's, 121, Cannon Street, London,
E.C.
First Lessons
in Story Writing."
By
BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6ds net.
Authors
ments
to
How to
become an Author.
ARNOLD BENNETT.
By
communicate
Publishers,
Literary Gorrespondence
College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING
122,
Mss.
before
MSS.
a
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors MSS. and Technical
speciality.
work
TO.
LONDON WALL, E.C.
GOPIES, 3d, per
GARBON
1,000 words.
Woodstock
Rd., ST.
ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
per 1,000words;
Copies,
B.
*x 3
-
1/
1|3
1/4
MISS
THE
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
accurately
typed,
9d.
per
KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.
OMFORD
For Disposal
&c.
THE
and
including Carbon Copy.
Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
1,000 words,
Also General
List on application.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
2
3 3y
1/1
1)-
2
9d
9y 3
º
.......
tº
tº
*
-
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
MSS. neatly
LITERARY
MSS. placed with Publishers.
0}(FORD B00K REVIEW
235,
AGENGW
SHORT STORIES, NOVELS, PLAYS,
HIGH
AND LITERARY
HOLBORN,
W.C.
:
Homefield,
Authors'
of
on
I
a
CAESAR,
HERBERT
TYPEWRITING.
2
D
YANTIE
I,
DUPLICATING
DRAMATIC WORK.
DICKINSON,
Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX.
MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
guarantee
Don't hesitate.
Send
trial order now.
satisfaction.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
application
with first order. Terms
A.
Please write
(free).
CO.,
London,.
OF HIGHEST QUALITY.
MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
AUTHORS'
MISS
LYNWOOD
Row,
BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED
MISS LUETCHFORD,
C.
advise
sending
TYPE WRITING
NORA
with
12,
to
and
The
ORDERS
arrange
make
Paternoster
E.C., who will be pleased
consider
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints,
5s, net.
2nd Edition.
5s= 4d. post free.
GENERAL
wishing
for PUBLISHINGi are invited
&
2s. 8d., post free,
this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors.
B.
Of
to
2nd Edition.
AGENCY,
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv
THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY
if
sheep
the
it.
all
sheep from the goats.
go
all
With
of
he
of
G|
He divides the
Q.
mail
man opens his mail,
that
any size
first
sorts
a
When
is
G|
..".
. .
A PARABLE OF THE
MORNING MAIL.
the
real
goats
read:
personal
sheep,
BRADBURY, AGNEW,
LTD.
BOUVERIE
be
there
it.
to
indistinguishable from the
one way
ensure
to
to
closely
resemble
as
letters
so
in
be
to
If
G|
real personal
10,
rule
are not.
you want your facsimile
read,
letters
short
is
a
are
as
sheep
&
the
The
all
G|
goats
personal letters: with the
the
printed circulars and the ordinary imita.
tion form letters.
STREET,
LONDON,
CO.
E.C.
�C be
JULY
1ST, 1910.
[PRICE
NUMBER:
of
be
it
to
no
:
to
of
to
on
in to
in
to
of
a
of
to in
in
:
be
is
is
of
slowly
in
of
it
e
-tº-e
º-º-º
HE List
of
be of
at
to
at
- to
be
It
at
of
of
of
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
6d., post free 7#d.
July,
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
of
to
This fund
LIST OF MEMBERS.
A
of
by
no
be on
be
to
or
in
needs
Fund.
hoped will,
time, cover the
and
all the members
the Society.
of
or
of all
in
in
it
of
on
a
to
and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
standpoint
business, but
art
other
subjects whatever.
Every effort will
made
accepted.
return articles which cannot
WOL. XX.
Communications
on
(2) The Pension
increasing,
of
to
of
of
to
if
be is
a
to
or
CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor
The Author begs
remind
members
the Society that, although the paper
cost, its production would
sent
them free
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
month.
Editor
to
of
of
be
to
AND
of
ARTICLES
is
or
of
of
of
of
in
of
to
of
of
on
time members
the Society
desire to make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds.suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
expenditure, either
prin
fighting question
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
is
is
as
of
º-º-º
ROM time
cases that have come before the notice
to the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
especially stated
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors' Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
is
e
or
of
or
in
papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
para
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
do
be is
º-º-º
unless such
an
is
º-e
NOTICES.
the Committee
to be the case.
be
to
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
be
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides
the
advertisers, the Committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired.
if
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
e
SIXPENCE.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
WICTORIA.
374
:
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
Authors.
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
10.
xx-No.
Incorporated Society
of
Organ of
FOUNDED
WOL.
the
(The
or .
El u t b
�:
1
O
O
&
J.
e
e
º .
E.
.
F.
& ſe
*
.
©
R.
H.
P.
C
º
tº .
C. .
L. F.
.
o
.
.
1|I
F.
.
.
E. A.
º
b
e .
1
Feb.
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
Feb. 11, Dawson,
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
Feb. 16, W.
Feb. 16, Gibbs,
Feb. 17, Wintle, H.
Feb. 21, Thurston,
Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
º
Feb. 24, Williamson,
N.
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs.
N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W.
Toplis, Miss Grace
March
Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March
Smith, Bertram
March
o
I
e
*
C.
.
.
P.
© e
C.
10
d.
I
º
e .
.
.
R.
J.
.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
5, 3, 2,
.
.
0 0
.
£
1910.
H.
Feb.
Wharton,
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Pettigrew, W.
Church, Sir
H.
Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
The XX. Pen Club
.
Subscriptions.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
Feb.
Feb.
F.
d.
3
8
6
0
s.
7
0 6
198
Total ............... f4,065
Jan.
Jan.
&
tion)
Northcote, H.
Jan.
Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan.
Fursdon, Mrs.
Jan.
M.
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan.
Pryce, Richard
Jan.
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Jan.
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan.
Underdown, Miss
Jan.
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
Jan.
Jan.
H. and M. K.
Crellin,
Jan.
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
e
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
e
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
J.
2
6 4.
of
of
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
Dominion
Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.....................
º
(2nd dona
º
438
132 18
120 12
Miss
E. R. L.
A.
9 ()
258
29, Stayton,
Mackenzie,
A.
0
0
228
247
Glasgow
Jan.
Robinson,
D.
200
6 0
0
0
0
0
and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
1927 57
..............................
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919 49 .........
11
0
................
0
()
I
Hope 33% Inscribed
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
of
...
Consols 2%%..................
........... #1,000 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291. 19
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
250
0
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . .
200
1910.
Jan.
Jan.
1, 1,
portant claim is forthcoming.
Donations.
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
ON
8, 8, 7, 7, 5, 4, 1,
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided
to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
purchased
The amount
is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
Good
May
Inkster, Leonard
May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie
6,
o-º-º
Stock
.
7,
THE PENSION FUND.
Cape
J.
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
Smith, Bertram
March
April 13, Dillon, Mrs.
e e
7,
*--º- a
v-u-v
S.
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
B.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
#.
A UTISIOR.
TISIES
258
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
its
of
of of
to
in A to
in
to
to
on
to
by
to
on
to
In
a
to
a
to
of
of of
of
a
by
A
in
a
of
to a a
as as
of
of
It
be
to
to
of
on
to
a
in
it
or
to
of
to
of
In
a
it
as
to
be
of he
of
a
of
in
of a
to
in
to
to
of
A
by
a
on
to
to
to
of to
of
he
it
be
a
of
in
to
taken
order
obtain
the amount due
the member.
The third case
engaging the committee's attention was one
which
member
the society had expressed dis
publisher's
satisfaction
with
accounts.
The
in
to
a
to
in
to
stringent measures
be
a
of to
to
a
a
by
a
by
to
it
to
to
of
to
at
in
an
to
of
to
in
to
in
the list, making 134 elections
the current
year.
Four resignations were received, bringing
the number
the year
64.
Cases before the Committee.
The first case related
rights
the infringement
author's
Germany, and had been discussed
previous
Owing
meetings.
the failure
the author
give the necessary information and assistance
through the committee
the Society's German
lawyers,
was decided, with regret,
abandon the
case, and the secretary was instructed
acquaint
the author with the committee's decision.
The
complaint raised
next case was
member that
judgment summons obtained
the society two
weekly
months ago for unpaid contributions
newspaper had not been satisfied, although the
offending party still continued
publish the paper
regularly.
After consideration
letter from the
society's solicitors, setting out the steps they had
already taken, the committee
authorised
more
A
to
of
on
of
In
the absence
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield
was,
the proposal
Sir
Alfred Bateman, invited
take the chair.
Sixteen new members and associates were added
a
of
to
was
the
to
the committee
the Society
in
of
meeting
the offices
of
held
6th ult.
of
June
at
HE
NOTES.
to to
º-º-º
on
COMMITTEE
be
*. -ºvº
~- **
of by
to
in
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included
the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
of
0 ()
1 3 ()
1
previous
the sale
one
the members
the copyright
publisher,
difficult question
law had arisen
which counsel's opinion had been obtained.
copy
The Secretary was instructed
send
the
Opinion
the member involved.
letter from
literary agent was submitted
the Solicitors
the secretary and reply was authorised.
The next
matter related
serious infringement
the
rights
dramatists
India.
The secretary
reported the matter from the Dramatic Sub
Committee, and the committee
sanctioned
the
course suggested
that body, namely, that inquiry
should
made
the society's Indian solicitors
the exact position under the Indian law, and
adopted.
the best course
From the cases the committee turned their
policy.
attention
other questions
was
publish once,
decided
the autumn
the year,
full list of the annual subscribers
the Pension
Fund with the amount
their subscriptions.
case any subscriber might object
the publication
his
her name,
was resolved, before printing
the list,
issue
circular
order
ascertain the
wishes
the individual subscribers
this point.
proposal
obtain advertisements for The Author
was next considered, and, after some discussion,
accept the proposal subject
was agreed
some
modification and
the terms being embodied
contract which should meet with the chairman s
approval.
question had
At the previous meeting
agents
arisen respecting the appointment
the
colonies who should keep the society informed
infringements
literary and dramatic rights.
Sir
Alfred Bateman reported that
had conferred
with the officials of the Board
Trade and felt
made,
that some arrangement could probably
yet
give any definite
but that
was too early
assurance.
The secretary reported also that
had
seen the president
the Publishers' Association
and was instructed
write
him.
The question
the censorship
novels was again before the
committee
whom the secretary reported.
He
was instructed
communicate with Mr. Hewlett
immediately
his return, who had the whole
proposal made
matter
hand.
member
the
Copyright Sub-committee that all copyright cases
should first
referred
that committee, was
to
donors
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present
in
()
to
()
5
by
IO
of
O
O
to
0
of
0
1
an
2
1
byto
2
to
0
on to to
a
0
0
0 () ()
10
(),
0
4
committee authorised the secretary
write
the
put
publisher
the matter, and (if needful)
report
accountant
check the accounts.
regard
Was read from the solicitors
the society
the piracy
the works
one
members
means
street hawkers, and the secretary
was instructed
direct the solicitors
take
active steps
the lines taken
the music
publishers
somewhat similar circumstances, and
put
stop
hasten
the illegal sales and
bring the parties
book.
another case, owing
to
and
0
I
.
.
.
º
.
subscribers
d.
5
to
fresh
S.
O
1 3 ()
. as of .
.
S.
by
S.
J.
3.
C.
º
money recovered
the Society
ſº
©
damages)
Wynne,
June
Whitworth
c
June 15, Maunder,
H.
All
#
1 5
©
e
March 12, Yould, A. .
§
March 16, Loraine, Lady .
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall .
gº
&
April 6, Blake, J. P. .
April 8, Patricia Wentworth ''
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
ſº
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. .
May 7, Cousin, John W.
e
May 10, Zangwill, Israel
May 19, Sprigge, Dr.
(Portion
259
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
260
reconsidered in the light of the opinions of the
After a perusal
members of the sub-committee.
of these opinions it appeared to the Committee of
Management that it would be undesirable to carry
out the suggestion.
that, as
reported
immediate
The chairman
decision was necessary, he had taken on himself, in
Mr. Hewlett's absence, to postpone the dinner of
This action was approved and it was
the society.
decided to leave the question of an autumn dinner
to the committee at their meeting in July, when it
was hoped Mr. Hewlett would be present.
The committee sanctioned the expenditure neces
sary for the issue of a circular by the Dramatic
Sub-committee to the dramatists inside the society.
also referred a
The Dramatic Sub-committee
suggestion as to the reading of dramatic works by
a staff of readers appointed by the society, with a
special view to obtaining a market for such plays
as were favourably reported on by the readers.
The suggestion did not appear practicable to the
committee, and the secretary was instructed
to
write to the member who had made the suggestion
and report to the sub-committee in that sense. A
proposal that the names of the Nobel Prize Com
mittee should be added to the list of committees on
was
and publications
the society s letter-paper
negatived.
The receipt of a contribution of £2 2s. to the
Capital Account of the society in acknowledgment
of work done by the society, was reported to the
committee, as also was a contribution of £10 to
Pension Fund from Dr. S. Squire Sprigge,
part of moneys recovered by the society on his
the
behalf.
At
this, the first meeting of the committee after
the event, it was decided to send to Mr. Thomas
Hardy a letter of congratulation
on the attain
ment of his seventieth birthday, and the secretary
was instructed to ask Mr. Hewlett, the chairman of
out the committee's wishes
the committee, to carry
in this matter.
º-º-º
DRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-committee was
held on Monday, May 30, at the offices of the
society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
at 3 p.m.
of
The first question for the consideration
related to the position of
the sub-committee
dramatic authors and their property in the Trans
At the suggestion
Vaal and Orange River Colony.
of the secretary, it was decided to write to the
Colonial Office and to inquire as to the position of
copyright property of English dramatists in South
Africa generally.
The next subject was the appointment of agents
in the colonies and the larger cities of those
countries united under the Berne Convention
agents who might be able to give information
The secretary
to the Society of infringements.
reported that he had seen a gentleman, a native of
Johannesburg and a lawyer of position, and that
he had explained to him exactly what the society
This gentleman had agreed to write a
desired.
letter to be laid before the Dramatic Sub-com
mittee, giving references and explaining how far
he would be able to undertake the duties required.
The letter not having arrived in time for the
meeting, the matter was adjourned
to the next
meeting.
The secretary also reported that Sir Alfred Bate
at the Board of
had seen the authorities
Trade and the Foreign Office in regard to the
question of the Consuls reporting infringements in
those countries of Europe bound by the Berne
and the Trade Commissioners in the
Convention
Sir Alfred Bateman having intimated a
colonies.
man
desire to have from the Dramatic Sub-committee
a note of the exact work which it was desired the
should
and the Trade Commissioners
Consuls
undertake,
the secretary was instructed to draft
such a note and to forward it to Sir Alfred.
Infringements of performing rights in India
appear to be on the increase, as the secretary had
to report to the sub-committee a long list of such
infringements
He
at the Opera House, Calcutta.
was instructed, with the consent of the Committee
of Management, to write to the society's solicitors
in India and ask them to see whether it would not
be possible to put a stop to these infringements
by communicating with the manager, and also to
inquire what further steps they would advise.
At
the same time the solicitors should be requested to
send a formal power of attorney, so that, in the
event of any action being necessary, they should
have full authority to take immediate proceedings.
It was also suggested that the secretary should be
instructed to write to the Council of the Actors
Association warning them of these infringements,
for members of
as it might be very unfortunate
that association who had entered into contracts to
play in certain pieces in India and the colonies
suddenly to find that their employment was at an
end owing to an injunction being obtained for
infringements of dramatic rights; and the Secretary
was so instructed.
A complaint made by one member of the Society
against another member was laid before the sub
committee, but as the full statements were not
forthcoming it was necessary to adjourn
the
matter.
The secretary, having called attention to certain
paragraphs
to
in The Referee, was instructed
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
forward a reply to the editor for insertion
journal.
former months.
in that
º-º-º
June Elections.
Alcock, Joseph Crosby
32,
Londesborough
Road, Scarborough.
Atkinson, Harold W.
West View, Eastbury
Avenue, Northwood,
Middlesex.
Yorick Club, 30, Bed
ford Street, Strand,
Baker, Capt. B. Granville.
-
Cambridge.
51,
Man
Beaufort
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
Chase, Mrs. Lewis Nathaniel 54, Digby Mansions,
H a m me r s m it h
Bridge, London, W.
Dalziel, James.
Taikoo Sugar Refining
Ltd., Hong
Co.,
Carey, Miss Winifred Rose.
Cases.
Four relating to settlement of terms of
agreements.
Of the two claims for accounts, one
has been settled the accounts have been handed
in. In the other case, the society is waiting for
having
the publishers
the accountant's report,
given every facility for the investigation
of their
Of the five claims for accounts and money,
books.
one has been settled and one is in the course of
MSS.
negotiation.
The other three accounts have been
handed in, but the money is not yet to hand ; the
Secretary is waiting for the member to pass the
returns, when the demand for the amount shown to
be due will be made. The three claims for MSS.
Out of the nine claims for
have been satisfied.
satisfied, two have been
money, one has been
placed in the hands of the society s solicitors as
no satisfactory reply was forthcoming, two are in
negotiation,
and the
the course of satisfactory
balance have only recently come into the office.
The cases of disputes on agreements are naturally
slow in settlement, as a good deal of negotiation is
necessary, but one has been settled,
two are
progressing.
The last one has to await the arrival
of the member in England. She is at present
abroad and cannot obtain the necessary documents
and evidence.
remaining
over
from
still
There are three cases
W.C.
Fen Ditton Hall, near
Campbell, Cyril S.
º-º-º
DURING the past month the number of cases
placed in the Secretary's hands has increased.
Twenty-three
have been brought to
new cases
They may be divided as
office.
the society's
follows: Two for accounts. Five for accounts
Nine for money only. Three for
and money.
One of these refers to a member
who lives in the Colonies, and one to a publisher in
America, and the third is still in the course of
negotiation.
The cases in the solicitor's hands
are being carried forward in accordance with the
legal procedure.
None have actually been settled
during the past month.
A suggestion, from one of the members of the
Society to institute a formal reading branch for the
benefit of unacted dramatists was, after some discus
sion, referred to the Committee of Management.
It was decided that the resolution passed at the
previous meeting of the sub-committee relating to
performances in working men's clubs should be
sent round to dramatists who were members of the
society, with a postcard asking whether they would
be ready to adhere to the resolution then passed.
The sub-committee authorised the secretary to
write to those dramatists, if any, still outside the
Society and call their attention to the work done
by the society for the benefit of the dramatic
profession and for the defence of dramatic property.
The repertory agreement was finally settled, but
the agreement for a run was deferred till the next
meeting, which was fixed for Tuesday, June 21.
261
Kong.
-
Dawson,
17,
Frank
Dixon, Thomas
º
.
Eggar, W. D.
Graham,
Mrs.
e
.
Maxtone
Jevons, Herbert
Thomson,
Ethel
Stanley
Lieut.-Col. S.
C.I.E., J.P.
.
Woodhill,
Rhiw
bina, near Cardiff.
Manor,
Kent.
Abbots Morton, Ink
berrow, Worcester
Scuttington
Sittingbourne,
Talbot, P. A., B.A., F.L.S.,
&c.
verley, near Leeds.
Eton College, Windsor.
Bilston Lodge, Ivan
head, Midlothian.
.
J.,
Street,
Bedford
Marine
Parade,
Brighton.
Woodhall Road, Cal
shire.
Wilson, Mary D.
44,
Wilson, Mrs. S. Douglas
e
BOOKS
Princes
Square,
Hyde Park, W.
17, Buckley Road,
N.W.
º-e
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
e-º-º
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
262
By
CE.
AN IRISH R.M.
FURTHER EXPERIENCES
53. 315 pp.
SOMERVILLE AND MARTIN Ross.
ART.
Human Documents from the Four
Selected, trans
Centuries preceding the Reformation.
CouTTON,
by
lated, and annotated
21s.
Constable.
727 pp.
By CAPTAIN
THE WALLS OF CONSTANTINOPLE.
BAKER,
Milnes.
6%. 262 pp.
GRAN VILLE
16s. n.
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878-79-80 its Causes, its
HANNA,
By COL. H.
Conduct, and its Consequences.
15s.
Constable.
Delhi. Wol.
late Commanding
SERIES,
COLONIAL
STATE PAPERS,
OF
CALENDAR
AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES, 1700, PRESERVED IN
THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE. Edited by CECIL HEAD
LAM, M.A.
7%. 851 pp. Wyman. 15s.
103
×
74
6.
×
B.
B.
:
n.
E.
n. P.
J.
A
C.
n.
A.
x
7%
5.
×
:
x
5%
&
A.
& :
168.
n.
By JULIAN CoRBETT.
Longmans.
ORIENTAL.
n.
into English by the
Elkin,
144 pp.
5.
7%
x
Rendered
SWORD-OF-THE-CROWNS.
Count Ess OF CROMARTIE,
6d.
3s.
Mathews.
POETRY.
Hodder
Stoughton.
18.
× n.
n.
8
95
×
ENGLAND s SON, AND OTHER POEMS. By MAXWELL
Digby Long. 38. 6d.
pp.
4%.
GRAY.
53.
KIPLING.
THE DEAD KING. By RUDYARD
-
POLITICAL.
6d.
64
×
73
By
ARTICLES OF FAITH IN THE FREEDOM OF WOMEN.
pp.
Fifield.
4%.
LAURENCE HOUSMAN.
REPRINTS.
n.
B.
With an
PosLTIVISM. By ISIDORE AUGUSTE COMTE.
444 pp.
Introduction by FREDERIC HARRISON.
With an Introduction by
ESSAYS OF FRANCIS BACON.
POETICAL WORKS OF
W. H. D. RousB. 218 pp.
WILLIAM BLAKE. With an Introduction by W.
28. 6d.
4}. Routledge.
YEATs. 277 pp.
64
×
n.
5.
x
94
G.
n.
at
×
32 to
×
IN
6.
9}
x
5.
n. 7%
5.
×
x
8
73
x
7%
O.
7
73 A
5.
473 pp.
5.
×
8
5.
5.
J.
5.
×
73
5.
A
By
BLOUNDELLE-BURTON.
Everett. 68.
317 pp.
By ALICE AND CLAUDE ASKEW.
THE ROD OF JUSTICE.
Fisher Unwin. 6s.
350 pp.
THE SILENT WATCHES. By IZA DUFFUS HARDY.
Digby Long. 68.
320 pp.
TIBBITS.
SPLENDID. By ANNIE
MARQUESS
Digby Long.
68.
320 pp.
By VICTORIA CROSS. (Cheap Edition.)
To-MoRRow
1s.
302 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co.
By MoRLEY
Set of Sea Comedies.
DOG.S.
SEA
28.
Nash.
256 pp.
ROBERTS.
3s. 6d.
NAWAL.
6s.
FAIR MARTYR.
×
IN
5.
5.
8
×
5.
x
T.
73
×
348 pp.
Probsthain.
n.
Lane.
BULLEN.
320 pp.
x
J.
G.
L.
MOBERLY.
IN THE BALANCE. By
Ward, Lock. 6s.
By
LOCKE.
W.
SIMON THE JESTER.
7}
5.
×
x
WHISHAw.
8%.
THE CAMPAIGN OF TRAFALGAR.
pp.
336
By MARION MOLE.
FRANK.
68.
CoOMARASWAMY.
63
HEART.
OF THE STRONG
6s.
Melrose.
4%. 312 pp.
By
FRED
THE HEART OF NoFL.
Everett. 63.
320 pp.
By
ToI.D IN THE DOG WATCHES.
Smith, Elder.
7;
332 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS.
&
TYNAN.
5.
KATHERINE
WERA
73
×
73
T.
63.
×
By
Cassell.
By MAx PEMBERTON.
6s.
73
5.
×
FREDA.
CASSELL.
By
IMITATION THE MIMETIC FUNCTION IN HUMAN NATURE
NATURE. By RICHARD STEEL. (Second Edition,
AND
Liverpool Henry Young
Revised and Enlarged.)
Co.
London: Simpkin, Marshall
Sons.
By DR.
K.
Essays
NATIONAL IDEALISM (INDIA).
375 pp.
MADox HUEFFER.
THE GIRL witH THE RED HAIR.
336 pp.
74
F.
E.
28. n.
By FORD
PORTRAIT.
68.
Methuen.
307 pp.
7#
×
Y.
A.
J.
5.
×
A
6s.
BENSON.
An Autobiography.
OF QUIET.
Murray. 1s.
233 pp.
73
BENSON.
By FRANK
BULLEN.
ToLD IN THE DAY WATCHES.
Smith, Elder. 68.
332 pp.
By
REVERMORT.
CUTHBERT LEARMONT.
63.
354 pp. Constable.
By
GILBERT WATson. William
FoRBIDDEN GROUND.
Heinemann. 6s.
5}. 256 pp.
7#
MOTLEY. By JOHN GALsworth
Nelson.
8%
x
THE Hous
FICTION.
E
-
MoDERN AND ELIZABETHAN.
73
9.
x
12
:
I.
P.
1s.
By JETTA. S. Wolf F.
LES FRANÇAIS D AUJourd HUI.
6d.
156 pp. Arnold.
7 x 5.
PYCRAFT,
NATURE STUDY ON THE BLACKBOARD. By W.
F.Z.S., AND JANET HARVEY KELMAN. Vol.
PLANT
Publishing Co.
Caxton
134 pp.
LIFE.
THE
By
Dowd EN.
Dent.
5%. 380 pp.
With Special
DEAD LANGUAGE AND DEAD LANGUAGES.
POSTGATE,
By
LITT.D.
Latin.
Reference
Murray. 18.
pp.
5%.
Study
Translations.
with
DANTE AND HIs CoNVITO.
By W. M. RossETTI.
5}. 130 pp. Elkin Mathews.
4s. 6d. n.
83
EDUCATIONAL.
III.
LITERARY.
ESSAYS
:
Last Queen of the French.
By C. C. Dyson.
John
83 × 5%. 318 pp.
1782 1866.
Long. 12s. 6d. n.
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 63 × 4}.
Walter Scott Publishing
203 pp. (Great Writers Series.)
Co. 1s. 6d.
By FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
GEORGE SAND AND HER LOVERS.
28. n.
73 x 5. 303 pp. Nash.
THE LIFE OF MARIE AMELIE.
By
×
73
BIOGRAPHY.
Heinemann.
MEDIAEVAL GARNER.
G.
A
of the
PORTRAIT PAINTING.
By M. H. SPIELMANN. 2 vols.
Century.
Nineteenth
plates.
The Berlin Photo
131
16 x 12%. 108 pp.
graphic Co.
£26 5s. n.
DAISY'S AUNT.
×
73
1s.
HISTORY.
To the opening
7s. 6d. In.
By LouTSE BECKE.
In.
3s. 6d.
n.
Longmans.
THE CALL OF THE SOUTH.
Milne.
4}. 320 pp.
accurate.
BRITISH
E.
OF
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
�THE AUTISIOR.
BOOKS
18.
:
:
m.
:
:
n.
:
:
n.
K. -
E.
:
:
m.
:
:
º
A.
:
of
n.
:
MISCELLANEOUS.
A
Chicago
Revell.
$1.25.
$1.25
Q.
m.
.
POLICITAL.
ARCHER. An
New York
-
:
AFRO-AMERICA. By WILLIAM
English reading
the race problem.
Dutton. $3
THROUGH
- of
G.
NATURAL HISTORY.
By CONSTANCE FOOT.
Won DERLAND.
With
illustrations by W.
ALLEN. New York John Lane.
INSECT
m.
R
12
n.
D.
a
m.
RUSKIN AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND.
With 20
illustrations, including photogravure frontispiece. New
York Putnam.
$1.75
ACCIDENTS OF AN ANTIQUARY'S LIFE.
With 40 illustra
By
tions from photographs taken by the author.
HoGARTH. New York: Macmillan. $2.50
ROBERT DoDSLEY, POET, PUBLISHER AND PLAYWRIGHT.
photogravure portrait and
With
other illustrations.
By RALPH STRAUSS.
New York: John Lane
Co.
m.
:
THE SINGING WOICE AND ITS TRAINING. By STIRLING
MACKINLAY. New York Dutton.
$1.25
:
IN
BIOGRAPHY.
Footnote in Narrative to
Religious
The Varieties
BEGBIE. New York and
of
EARTHENWARE.
Professor William James's
By HAROLD
Experience.
BROKEN
THE RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN ART, SCULPTURE,
AND
PAINTING. By SELWYN BRINTON.
New York: Scrib
a
-
E.
:
:
:
TO SANCHIA
:
BY
ART.
n.
L.
:
2.
IT
A.
E.
A.
J.
G.
UPON THINGS AS THEY ARE
Extracted from the Correspondence
MR. JOHN MAx
WELL SENHOUSE.
New York
Scribner.
90 centS. n.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 243 pp.
Bos
ton Houghton Mifflin. $1.25
0-º-º
:
York
LITERARY.
LETTER
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
$6.50,
New
:
×
8
n.
×
73
5.
Q-e
NORRIs.
$1.50.
By HoRACE NEWTE. New York
THE LONELY LOVERs.
Mitchell Kennerley.
THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING,
New
York Cassell. $1.20.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MORNING STAR.
New York
Longmans.
$1.50.
By VIoIET HUNT. New
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT.
York Brentano.
$1.50.
By
STUDIES
WIVES.
M.
BELLoc-Low NDES. New
York Kennerley.
$1.50.
By
AN IMPERIAL MARRIAGE.
W. MARCHMONT.
317
pp. New York
Dodge Publishing Co. $1.20.
IN
×
TRAVEL.
STUDIES OF INDIAN LIFE AND SENTIMENT. By SIR
BAMPFYLDE FULLER, K.C.S.I.
5}.
360 pp.
Murray. 6s.
By
AUTUMN IMPRESSIONS OF THE GIRONDE.
SIEVE
Digby Long. 3s. 6d.
KING.
160 pp.
By W.
PERJURER.
Brentano s.
:
8
×
n.
63
T.
By
BUDDHISM.
W. RHYs DAVIDs, PH.D. Twenty
second Thousand.
(A New and Revised Edition.)
4}. 252 pp.
S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
MY QUEST FOR GOD. By JoHN TREvoR.
(Second Revised
Edition.)
53. 247 pp.
Fifield. 58.
m.
A
THE
TEIEOLOGY.
FOR
By BERNARD CAPES.
New York:
Brentano.
$1.50.
By ALBERT DoRRINGTON AND
OUR LADY OF DARKNESs.
Macaulay Co. $1.50.
STEPHENS.
New York
FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY.
Harper.
New York
$1.25
By THOMAS HARDY. New York
JUDE THE OBSCURE.
Harper.
$1.25
UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE. By THOMAS HARDY.
Harper.
New York
$1.25
By
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE.
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
Little,
Boston
Brown.
$1.50.
By
RED-HANDED SAINT.
OLIVE
PARR.
New York:
Benzigeo.
$1.10
By H. DE WERE STACPOOLE.
GARRYOWEN.
New York
Duffield.
$1.50.
:
F.
FostER.
AND LEGENDS
FICTION.
WHY DID HE DO
:
x
23
By
R.
&
5.
x
73
A
6s.
THE POCKET GUIDE TO SOLO WHIST.
pp.
23.
De La Rue.
6d.
é
STORIES
By MARIE
AND READING
IN SCHOOLs.
New York
Dutton.
50 cents.
n.
S.
5.
P.
:
×
73
H.
SPORT.
LETTERs of
MoDERN GOLFER. To HIS GRANDFATHER.
By HENRY LEACH.
309 pp.
Mills
Boon.
3#
NARRATION
SHEDLOCK.
OF EASTERN
n.
6,
Of
n.
1s.
n.
THE WAGRANCY PROBLEM
The Case for Measures of
Restraint for Tramps, Loafers
and Unemployables.
By W.
King.
D.Awson.
270 pp.
$9
EDUCATIONAL.
COLLECTION
6,
E.
1s.
By JAMES BURNET,
THE POCKET CLINICAL GUIDE.
M.D., M.R.C.P.,
(Illustrated.) Cloth,
6d.
Author,
Leather, 2s. 6d.
Glengyle Terrace,
Of the
Edinburgh.
HINTS ON PRESCRIPTION WRITING. By JAMES BURNET.
Glengyle
(Second Edition.)
the Author,
Terrace, Edinburgh.
SOCIOLOGY.
ner.
DRAMATIC.
9
×
SCIENTIFIC.
58. In.
YOUNG.
HAMILTON's SECOND MARRIAGE
THOMAS
AND THE
PRINCESS; THE MODERN WAY. Three plays.
By MRS.
W.
CLIFFORD. New York Kennerley.
$1.50.
A
218.
1,25.
n.
Methuen.
jºint.
K.
G.
of
a
by
By
THE LAws of HEREDITY.
ARCHDALL REID.
With diagrammatic representation
HERBERT HALL
TURNER, Savilian Professor
Astronomy, Oxford.
548 pp.
FOR TEIE
GIRL OF THE FOURTH
THE STORY OF AN UNPOPULAR
By
M. IRVINE. Philadelphia McKay.
;
J.
SCIENCE.
5#.
A
THE CAxTon SHAKESPEARE.
A.
Wols. W. and VI.
With
By SIDNEY
Annotations
and General
Introduction.
LEE. 83 × 64. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. n.
THoughT GEMs For DAILY USE.
Compiled
by
C.
WRIGHT. 6 × 4}. 143 pp. R.T.S.
263
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
by
is
of
III.
to
is
E.
A.
of
&
many years, both for purposes of scientific investi
gation and for their practical utility
in the
treatment of various diseases.
Messrs. Pitman &
Sons, Ltd., are the publishers.
Miss N. Smith Dampier's book, Ballads from
the Danish and Original Verses, was published
last month by Mr. Andrew Melrose.
There is shortly to be published in a popular
edition in America, by Messrs. Mitchell Kennerley,
Mary,
Miss Winifred Graham's novel,
a 1s.
edition of which has recently been published in
England by Messrs. Mills & Boon, who are pub
lishing, early in July, Miss Graham's new novel,
The Enemy of Woman.
Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has published a new
novel by Mr.
H. Brighouse, entitled,
With
Unseen Lips, a tale of mystery and humour.
of
and Suggestion in Daily Life,
Education, and Medical Practice, is the
title of a new work by Dr. Bernard
Hollander, who has studied these subjects for
to
YPNOTISM
a
to
of
in
to
by
in
a
a
on
at
is
by
J.
A.
J.
J.
of
3.
on
ni of
1,
on
6;
on
B.
at
of
a
B.
of
a
it
be
in
of
is
of
in
of
in
is
de
of
by
is
It be
of
&
of
Reynolds-Ball the Editor
this volume.
Messrs. Methuen
Co. are just issuing
book
Big Cats and other Beasts, by
Anecdotes
Mr. David Wilson.
Crespigny s new book
Mrs. Champion
August.
published
Messrs. Mills and Boon
Achor, and deals with
J.
called The Walley
modern life.
The scene
the story
laid
England.
Miss Jetta S. Wolff, author of Le Français en
Ménage,
and
Le Français en Voyage, is
Rev. Telford Warley, B.Sc., who wrote the text
publishing a volume entitled
Hampshire"
Pour la Patrie, et
for Messrs. Black's series
autres Contes d'Enfants.
Mr. Edward Arnold
Colour-Books, has expanded the section
the
announces, also, the publication of Miss Wolff's
book dealing with Winchester and its immediate
surroundings, and
published
separate
Les Français d Aujourd hui.
will
scene of Mr. Wilfrid Balls' illustra
Mr. Michael Barrington, the author of
The form with
King's Fool, whose last novel, The Knight of tions from Hampshire.
Sword, was no mediaeval tale of
During the past month, the Abbey Theatre
the Golden
adventure,
Lady Gregory
Company, under the management
hazardous
but a study of the political
Yeats, has been on
and Mr. W.
visit
conditions of England and Scotland at the time of
Among the members
the Restoration and Revolution, has returned once
London.
the society
more to the Middle Ages; and Messrs. Chatto &
whose plays have been staged
the Court Theatre
Windus will publish in October his new romance,
are Mr. William Boyle,
Lord Dunsany, Lady
Gregory, and Mr. W.
The Lady of Tripoli, which portrays the soul's
Yeats.
history of a famous Troubadour Prince.
Mr. Boyle's comedy, The Eloquent Dempsy,
Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second and Lord Dunsany's piece, The Glittering Gate,
Lady Gregory's three
and revised edition of his book, Imitation : The
were produced
June
Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in act play,
The Image,
June
followed
Nature.
The writer approaches the subject from
her one-act play,
The Rising
the Moon ;
Houlihan,
many sides, starting with imitation in infant and
while Mr. Yeats
Kathleen
child life, continuing in education, in later youthful
followed Lady Gregory s
Workhouse Ward,
June
life and early maturity. Other chapters deal with
religion and politics, in
Playboy
imitation in ethics,
The late Mr.
M. Synge's
the
Western World was also included in the com
language, poetry and the fine arts, in economics,
pany's répertoire.
in heredity and inorganic matter, while in an
The company's cast includes
appendix the writer refers to imitation in the
O Rouke, Miss
Miss Sarah Allgood, Mr.
Morgan.
reasoning process.
Messrs. Young & Sons in
Eileen O'Doherty, and Mr. Sydney
Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
Mrs. Angelo Savi's little sketch,
Love
Passing, was produced for the first time
Mr.
in London, publish the book.
Clive Currie
the Rehearsal Theatre,
Maiden
Mr. S. B. Banerjea is shortly publishing a serial
May 23, before crowded house.
story, entitled
Miss Ray of Krishnagar, which Lane,
Lady
will appear in a Madras paper.
It will deal with
The Image,
new play
three acts
by
.
(a
º-º-º
$
the Indian unrest, and point out wherein, in the
author's judgment, India s peril lies.
Dr. A. K. Coomaraswaney has an article on
Indian Bronzes in the May number of the
Burlington Magazine.
Miss K. Everest's new song, Wake up, Eng
copy
land
which was graciously accepted
Stanley
H.M. the King)
now published
Webb, 10, Museum Street, W.C.
We have just received Wol.
Travel and
Exploration, comprising the monthly issues from
January
June, 1900. The volume
copiously
illustrated from photographs which are well repro
duced, and contains many articles scarcely less
interesting
the
home-bird
than
the
Co.,
326, High
traveller.
Messrs. Witherby
Holborn, W.C., are the publishers, and Mr.
l
NOTES.
to
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
by
264
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
in
an
a
of
by in
of
of
a
a
in
us
an
of to
of be
to
is
to
its
is
in
of
in
all a
of
by
a
it
in to
of
so
is
of
by
is
to
of
C.
de
of
de
It
is
is
by
a
is
to
be
to
to
be
byto
it
by
of
a
a
in
is
is
to
a
in
on
of
de
English.
by
in
in
in
on
at
a
is
of
of
in
of
of
to
us
of
''
is
of
of
;
of
a
all
is
of
of
an
is
In
of
of
of
It
by
by
de
et
It
of de
in
a
to
dissolving
and her lectures have been illustrated
views
the pictures
which she has spoken.
She
French,
repeat these lectures
Brussels
and she will give them later
London
to
of
of
in
of a of
duc d'Aumale
Cuvillier Fleury' has just
appeared.
has been compiled
M. Limbourg,
preface
and has
M. René Wallery-Radot.
1848, when the Duc d'Aumale and
commences
the Prince
Joinville join the exiled royal family.
many
series
letters we have
account
tragic events.
1850 there
the death
the king;
then the Crimean War
the death
the Duchesse
Nemours and
the Duchesse d Orléans, and
the Italian war.
expect from
Pierre Mille has accustomed
his pen true pictures
colonial life, and
the
difficulties
the Westerner
his dealings with
the extreme Orient.
His stories are tragic and
running
pathetic, with
fine vein
humour
through them.
very living
Barnavaux
personage
who have read Pierre Mille's last
volumes.
La Biche écrasée
the title of this
new book
short stories.
The author shows
on of
Renard was known
his
play, Carrots.
He painted the peasants
Central France admirably.
He was essentially
realist, but there was poetry
his realism.
One
his critics very aptly calls him the Bastien
Lepage
literature.
The second volume
the Correspondance
du
Trois amies de Chateaubriand
the title of
charming book
André Beaunier.
both.
historical
and romantic.
The three principal
persons
whom the author writes are Pauline
Beaumont, Juliette Récamier and Hortense Allard.
Custine, Nathalie
The other friends are Delphine
de Noailles and Madame de
The love affairs of
many
Chateaubriand
have tempted the pen
always something fresh
tell,
writers but there
and André Beaumier has obtained fresh information
from many sources.
La Brèche,
Bradais one
the most dramatic
this popular author's novels. The story
based
one
those cruel problems
difficult for mere
on-lookers
solve.
The characters immediately
concerned
this problem solve
for themselves
Brada's story, knowing full well the sacrifices
prepared
that they must
make.
Their life
one long effort
bear the burden themselves,
silently
uncomplainingly.
and
Circumstances
necessary for others
occur which make
share
their secret. They pay
the uttermost farthing
the penalty
what
some people would
deemed
sin and
others the only natural solu
admirably
tion
their problem.
The story
living personage.
told and each character
atmosphere
every scene, common sense
There
mingled with romance, and fine robust philosophy
life pervading the whole story.
Bobadillo, the wife
Madame Emilio
the cele
brated Spanish writer (Fray Candil), has completed
Spanish art.
her series
lectures
Paris
She
Velasquez, Murillo and Zurbaran,
has spoken
in
England, Jules
famous
Mille.
of
to
of
a
by
In
of to
as
he
is,
late Jules Renard was a member of the
Goncourt Academy. He was a comparatively
young man, so that the news of his death
came as a surprise to all, but his intimate friends.
He was a literary man in the best sense of that
term.
His originality consisted in transcribing
life as he saw it. With Jules Renard there was no
seeking for effect, no novels written for the sake of
preaching a theory.
He saw nature as it
and
they are, and
human beings
endeavoured
great lover
show them
us.
He was
the
country and
the simple life.
is
HE
a
at
all
is
º-º-º
In
a
of
PARIS NOTES.
a
is
us
& sºº- a
w
-
de
is
a
he in
a
he
he
on
On tour.
in
The Marriage of Kitty, with Mr. C. W.
Standing and Miss Winifred Pearson, and is now
-
himself here
new light. He
keen observer
always, and
handles his subjects with delicacy,
paints his pictures
but
this volume wherever
good subject.
finds
La Biche écrasée,
merely
which gives
title
the volume,
episode, too slight even
story. There
called
attempt
criticism
the things described,
words, but just
moral given
touch
artist, showing
up
with the brush
few strokes
the cruelty and the pity
the
incidents described, the crushing
the weak
the
strong, the barbarism
our vaunted civilisation.
Le Bon Père,
the same book,
veiled satire
Repos hebdomadaire
our social system.
voting laws.
shows
the utility
Le Secret
tragic domestic episode, and
La Peur
sculptor.
weird story told
There are
about twenty
these short stories, all told
the
concise, dramatic way which
the secret
Pierre
no
1.
no is
was produced at the Court. Theatre, on
In the cast were Arthur Sinclair, Fred
O'Donovan, and Miss Sara Allgood.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's comedy, The Case of
Rebellious Susan,
was revived at the Criterion
Theatre early last month. Sir Charles Wyndham,
Miss Mary Moore, Miss Ellis Jeffreys, and Mr.
Sam Sothern were in the cast.
Miss Myra Swan appeared at the Grand Opera
House, Middlesbrough,
on May 9, as Kitty in
Gregory,
June
265
�In
d'Aumale
duc
of
3.
1,
2,
as
of
of
to
to
3
1,
2, at
atbe on
3.
1,
2,
of
be
is
of
as to
of
9,
10
7,
8,
6,
at
to
of
to to
be
to of
Faithfully Yours,
(Signed) JOHN LONG.
in
a
of
in
of
an
of
to
of
in
;
as
of of
an
be
of
if
so
in
to
he
to
It
to
a it for
is is
a
of
in
be
at
a
in
a on a
to
is
a
a
very bad one
the author.
the publisher but
mistake
We would only add that, while
publisher for
bind himself
author
for
bind himself for nine
more than one book,
An author should make his
disastrous.
books
to
5
on
25
(if
of
or
(if
on
of
of
and
NOS.
the first nine
6s. Edition 1s. per copy, after the sale
hundred copies.
the
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale
first four hundred copies.
copy
all
Sevenpenny Cloth Edition (if any) 3d. per
Sales.
per
Siapenny Edition (if any) 15s.
thousand Sales.
any)
Editions, except above
Cheaper Edition
price
published
all
per cent.
the nominal
copies sold.
per
any)
American, Foreign, and Serial Rights
cent. of the net sum received.
put from £40
and advertising, have been able
Probably
would
£50 into his own pocket.
six months, and thus have the
make this sum
turning over his capital
hand:
opportunity
noticed
will
the year.
some profit twice
that, even with
much smaller numbers,
sale
ample. This, then,
his capital
the percentage
good bargain for
fair sale,
the book has
of
3.
I
it.
I
of
I
an
I
is
5
that the sales of your
is much to be regretted
two novels have not come up to our expectations,
and, in the over-crowded
state of the fiction market,
it is difficult to know what to do with the above.
The tale is certainly well written, but then, on the other
hand, there is always a large number of well-written tales
be
before the public. Its publication must, therefore,
have already
attended with the greatest risk, but, as
third,
try
a
published two of your books,
should like to
only, however, on the clear and distinct understanding
your
next nine new novels,
that have the first refusal of
which, if accepted, shall be published on the terms set out
below.
understand you are not prepared to further finance
your literary work. Therefore
am willing to buy the
copyright of the present one for £15, and, over and above
should
that sum, find all the money for publishing
also find all the money for publishing the other nine new
novels.
TERMS FOR THE SAID NINE Nov FLS.
It
of In
Dear
The Author
We have printed previously
somewhat similar offers from the same publisher.
put the case clearly before the members
order
single
our society, we will consider the case
1,500 copies
book, and assume that
edition
the
printed and that 900
these are sold
English edition, 400 are sold
the Colonial
edition, and 100 are given away for review and other
100
purposes, leaving
unsold remainder
copies.
The result from the financial point
roughly
follows: the sale
view would then
900 copies would bring the publisher about £150
sheets might
the colonies
400 copies
the sale
that,
the
bring the publisher, say, another £20,
first edition was sold out, the publisher would have
The pub
obtained £170 and the author nothing.
production
lisher would, after covering the cost
is
offer that we print below was made
recently by Mr. John Long to a member of
our society.
HE
to
I.
I
be
I
º-º-º
I
of
#.
Jº
AGREEMENTS.
if
PUBLISHERS
to
is
a
º- a
w-v-w
1,
2,
68,
.
La Biche écrasée" (Calmann-Lévy).
La Brèche" (Plon).
|
at
Cuvillier
de
et
(Plon).
in
du
10
It
as 4,
10
5, If
if
68.
be
to
I
of
ALYS HALLARD.
Correspondance
of be
as
in
Le
M. Frantz Funck-Brentano
de la Jeune Turquie.
on L Eglise de France et la Révolution.
Fleury
18,9.
7,
8,
68.
the April number of France
vrai Roosevelt, by M. Gulglielmo
Ferrero, in Le Figaro.
In La Revue hebdomadaire M. René Moulin has
been writing some articles on Force et Faiblesse
Fanin Roy,
Amérique.
and
NOS.
the first five
68. Edition Is. per copy, after the sale
hundred copies.
the
Colonial Editions 2d. per copy, after the sale
first three hundred copies.
and
for Nos.
Other Royalties
and
Nos.
per copy, after the sale
the first four
Edition
hundred copies.
the
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale
first two hundred copies.
and
for Nos.
Other Royalties
the
clearly understood that the royalties
must
paid
the above nine novels are
each
edition
published
this
only
the outset
the book
regards Nos.
not, then
the royalty
and
price.
1,750.
As
per cent. after the sale
the first
per cent. after the sale
the first 1,000,
and
Nos.
per
regards Nos.
cent. after the sale
and,
and
the first 750 copies.
less
novels being published
am bitterly opposed
the commencement, but we must provide for all
than
undoubtedly,
the publishing world, where,
eventualities
for cheapness.
the trend
present day life, with plenty
love
Each tale
incident, and
contain not less than 80,000 words
2,CIl.
published yearly about January
yours
Two novels
take place during September and
and delivery
2.TCI).
will send you the
from you
On hearing favourably
cheque for £15, also the agreement.
of
the Revue des Deua, Mondes there is an
extremely interesting article by M. Georges Goyau
on Bismarck et la Papauté.
A number of articles on Roosevelt have appeared
Théodore Roose
in the various French reviews.
velt et la Constitution américaine, by M. René
L'Opinion
Ambassador,
Millet,
in
French
by
M.
(April 23).
Le Président Roosevelt,
6.
4,
5,
TISIE AUTISIOR.
266
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
us
In the first instance
The agreement should
be let
In this particular case the firm which issued
this agreement stated, so we are informed, that no
publisher nowadays thinks of entering into an
agreement with an author unless the author con
sents to transfer his copyright.
In actual fact the
exact opposite is the case.
of
a
to of
to
of
be
in
as
of so
to
a
a
be is
it
3
is
be
it
If
is
as
to
no
is
to
to
is
2
in 1
be
to
be
consider the parties.
made between the author
and the publisher only.
The contract should
personal
the publisher and should not
with
his respective heirs, executors, successors and
assigns. Clause
does not call for any particular
comment, but
clause
the inequality
the
agreement
immediately evident.
The publisher
seeks
bind the author
deliver the MS. by
fixed date and to make time the essence of the
contract, but there
corresponding obligation
his part
make time the essence
the
contract
when the question arises
the
publication.
important
date
for
the publisher that time should
made the
essence
the contract
even more important
for the author.
Clause
clause
which
particular attention should
drawn.
The author
publisher.
should never transfer his copyright
How often has this statement been made in these
long
publishers insist upon
columns
But
inserting clauses
this kind
their agreements,
long must the repetition
the formula
printed
The author must never transfer his
copyright
the publisher.
The reasons for
this are manifold, but
not necessary
repeat them
the present time.
The author
publish
should grant
the publisher
licence
to
to
is
a
to at
it
to
work.
7. The author during his life shall, on the publishers'
request, Tevise, and if necessary edit, and prepare for the
press all future editions which the publishers shall decide
to publish, and from time to time supply any new matter
that may be needful to keep the work up to date. In the
event of the author's death, or of his inability, by reason of
No author can be recommended to sign this
agreement as it stands.
Many publishing firms
issue agreements drawn distinctly in their favour,
but when they find that the author has full know
ledge of the clauses likely to prove oppressive,
they are generally willing to make modifications
and not infrequently to accept all or most of the
author's emendations and alterations.
of
1. The publishers will, at their own expense, produce
and publish the author's work at present entitled
}
consisting of about
thousand words.
2. The author will deliver the complete manuscript to
the publishers on or before
next.
(This is of the
essence of the contract.)
And the publishers undertake to
issue the work not later than
º
3. The copyright is hereby vested in the publishers, who
shall have the entire control of the publication and terms
of sale of the work, and the author shall not, without the
consent of the publishers, publish any abridgment, trans
lation, or dramatised version of the work.
4. The publishing price in England of the first edition of
the work shall not be less than
, and the publishers
shall pay the following royalties, i.e.,
during
The author shall be entitled
the continuance of
the copyright to a royalty of
per cent. of the pub
price
copies
lished
of all
sold in Great
- Britain up to
copies.
pence per copy on all sold in the
A royalty of
British Colonies.
per cent. of the published price of all
A royalty of
copies exported to America, or, if the book be copyrighted
there, to one half the total amount received from the
American publishers.
A royalty of 10 per cent. on the amount realised in the
event of the book being sold as remainders.
5. Accounts shall be made up annually as on the 31st
December and shall be settled on or before the 30th April
following. In taking the accounts thirteen copies shall be
reckoned as twelve (or twenty-five
as twenty-four, as the
case may be); copies supplied for review and presentation
shall not be subject to royalty; and author's corrections
exceeding an average cost of
shillings per sheet of
thirty-two pages shall be at the author's expense and be
deducted from the author's royalty.
The author shall be
copies of the work free of charge.
entitled to
6. The author guarantees that the work does not infringe
the copyright of any other person, and that it contains
nothing of a Scandalous character, and will indemnify the
publishers from all loss, costs, and damages for actual or
alleged infringement
of copyright, libel, or otherwise, in
consequence of or arising out of the publication
of the
of
follows:
!
MEMORANDUM
OF AGREEMENT
made the
day of
, hereinafter referred to as the
19 , between
, hereinafter referred to
author of the one part and
as the publishers of the other part, whereby it is mutually
agreed between the parties thereto for themselves and
their respective heirs, successors, executors, and assigns, as
:
II.
The next agreement, to which we desire to draw
attention, is a common form of agreement issued
by Messrs. George Allen & Sons.
We print this
document at length :
on
than one volume.
illness, absence from England, or otherwise, to do so, the
cost of such revision and preparation
shall be borne
equally by the author or his representatives, and the pub
lishers and the author's share of such cost shall be a charge
upon and be deducted from the author's royalty.
8. If the publishers shall, after the whole of the first or
any later edition shall have been sold, and after not less
than six months' notice in writing from the author,
decline or neglect to publish a new edition, they shall at
the author's cost assign the copyright to the author ; and
in case of such assignment the author shall take over all
plates, stones, blocks, moulds, etc., specially made for the
work and which could be used for the production
of
another edition, at two-thirds of the original cost.
9. The expression
the publishers
shall be deemed to
include, where the context so admits, the person or persons
e
for the time being constituting the firm of
AS WITNESS the hands of the author and of the said firm
Of
by two of its members.
so
an agent for the publication of the work
in book form only, subject to limitations of time,
price, country, and number of edition.
To hand
over to a publisher
other rights may be as
disastrous as handing over the publication of more
publisher
267
�268
TISIE AUTISIOR.
the work in book form only, at a fixed price and
in a form to be mutually agreed between the parties.
The latter part of clause 3 we have met in other
agreements.
It may be reasonable that the author
should not be permitted to publish an abridgment of
his work without the consent of the publisher, if
such abridgment
is likely to detract from the
value to the publisher of his contract, but that the
author should not be allowed to publish a trans
lation or dramatised version of his work is an absurd
prohibition.
To the ordinary author, who trusts
his publisher, it might appear that he had merely to
inform the publisher that he had received an offer
for such translation or dramatisation, and the pub
lisher would, as a matter of course, without any
demur, grant his consent.
We have, however, met
a publisher not the one whose agreement is before
us who has, in such circumstances, withheld his
consent until the author agreed to give him 50 per
cent. of the profits.
The words must, therefore, be
struck out of the clause.
In clause 4 it is quite
right that the published price should be settled, but
not for the first edition only. The publisher should
only be granted a licence to publish at agreed
prices. It will be noticed in clause 4 that although
the author has sold the copyright to the publisher,
there is no stipulation made for any payment to
the author if the work is placed serially, or if the
publisher chooses to sell translation rights.
The
royalties
to be paid are only on the English,
Colonial, and American editions, and in the last
mentioned case, supposing the author, by his own
unaided efforts, succeeds in obtaining American
copyright, he will have to pay half the total amount
to the publishers.
In the last paragraph of the
clause the author should be given a larger measure
of control. The publisher should not be allowed to
remainder when he likes without considering the
author's position.
The account clause, again, is
very unsatisfactory, for if the book were published in
January a not uncommon month in which to pub
lish books the author would not receive any money
until the following April year. As the largest sales
of a book occur during the first three or four
months, the publisher would hold the author's
money for twelve
months.
One enterprising
author has worked out an interesting mathematical
sum by which he shows how a publisher, by means
of an account clause drawn on these lines, could
run the expenses of his business on moneys belong
ing to authors which he had in hand. . The ques
tion of thirteen copies being reckoned as twelve
in the rendering of accounts has been explained
over and over again in these columns.
We do
not desire to repeat the warning.
Clause 7 should
be deleted entirely.
The author of the work alone
should have the right of revision.
The clause as to
revision refers only to technical books and Scientific
works et hoc genus omne which necessarily require
to be re-edited with the development of knowledge
or the alteration of methods.
If the author desires
to retain control as to revision, then he should
limit the publisher, in the first clause, not only to
the right of publication in book form at a fixed
price but also to a limited edition.
He can always
offer the publisher the option of producing further
editions, subject to any revisions or alterations he
may desire incorporated.
The clause as it stands
must, as we have remarked, be deleted.
Clause 8
would be unnecessary if the agreement were drawn
on the lines we have suggested, but if the author
has sold the copyright to the publisher, and the
latter chooses to assign it to some other house, it
is not likely that the assignee will be bound by
clause 8, and, in any event, that the book should
be out of print for six months is very unsatisfactory
to the author.
The publisher should be bound,
in order to show his bona fides, to publish a new
edition of at least five hundred copies, and the
author should not be bound to take over the
moulds, stones, etc.
He might have the option of
over at a valuation.
If he takes
them over at two-thirds cost, first, they may not
be in good condition, and secondly, he is practically
insuring the publisher against any loss from the
taking them
publication of the book.
deleted for the reason given
this article.
e
Clause 9 should be
at the beginning of
º-e
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
e-º-e
BOOKMAN.
*
By Barry Pain.
The Humour of Mark Twain.
Mark Twain, The Man and The Jester. By Walter
Jerrold.
.
Thomas Hardy.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
Handling of Words : Meredith.
Henry
The
By Vernon Lee.
The Dramatic Sense. By Gilbert Cannan.
By C. F. Keary.
Through the French Salons.
By Frank Harris.
The Women of Shakespeare.
James
FORTNIGHTLY.
By Francis Gribble.
Tourguenieff.
By Richard H. P.
Tourguenieff and the Life Illusion.
Curle.
A Philosophic Emperor. By W. L. Courtney.
By Mrs. Alec Tweedie.
Wm. Quiller Orchardson.
By J. Johnston,
Walt Whitman the Poet of Nature.
M.D.
By Lewis Melville.
Sterne's Eliza.
The Last Meeting with Bjornson.
NATIONAL.
Lyttelton as a Man of Letters.
By Austin Dobson.
By W. Roberts.
A King of Manuscript Collectors.
A Poet s Prose. By Mrs. T. A. Trollope.
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
of
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
the Society.
e-C-0
WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
1.
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
Society
s
work can be obtained in the
lars of the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
of the Society.
and explanation
to the Secretary
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF
BOOKS,
e-Q-e
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :
ERE
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
a preper
price
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
It is above all things necessary to know
of agreement.
III.
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
approximately
the
possible for an author to ascertain
From time to time very important figures connected
truth.
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
A Commission Agreement.
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
(1.) That both sides shall know -what an agreement
In 62,DS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
We are advised that this is a right, in the
to the author.
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
:
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e
WARNINGS
º-e
TO DRAMATIC
AUTHORS,
per
a a a
v-v-w
-
269
can be
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
for
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
EVER
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
This
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
An author who enters into
is unsatisfactory.
stipulate
in the contract
such a contract should
for production
and for proper
play-bills.
of the piece by a certain date
publication
of his name on the
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
of
as
in
in
of
of
in
of
of
in
of
to
as
In
of
as
be
or
on
of
in
of
to
is
BRANCH,
of
in
greatly assist the Society
this
branch
its work by informing young writers
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
works,
possible,
and dramatic
and when
under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
Readers are writers
The
fee
one guinea.
º
is
it
of
a
is
of
REMITTANCES.
º-º-º
The Secretary
that all remittances
the Society begs
of
to
give notice
post.
are acknowledged by return
All remittances should be crossed Union
London and
Bank, Chancery
Lane,
Smiths
sent by registered
letter only.
of
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 28. 6d. per act.
of is
in
in
It
Q-e
e-e
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
is
of
or
of
a
as as
it.
a
a
to
e
THE READING
as
a
Sº
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
behalf
its members for the fee
6d. per 100
100.
The members stamps are kept
the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
EMBERS will
AND
MUSIC.
is
REGISTRATION
OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
0-sº-0
sº-0
be
A- a
~~
e
STAMPING
or
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
can be added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
must, however,
pointed out that,
authors.
rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica)
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright.
He
especially
should
careful therefore when entering into
particular
agreement,
an
and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above.
to
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
COMPOSERS.
be
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
Q-e
MUSICAL
of
consideration.
ITTLE
TO
a
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
e
WARNINGS
of
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
be
it
is of great importance.
to
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
of
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time,
This is most important.
of
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
It is extremely
of such fees in any event.
the amateur rights of one-act plays should
AGENTS.
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. . As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual
claim to a percentage
on the author's fees
plays
concerned,
from
As far
the placing
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
the Society, do
equally well
better for himself.
The collection
fees
many
also
matter
which
cases no intermediary
required.
purposes,
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees on amateur performances,
and
frequent
petty
action
authorisations
with different
individuals, and also for the collection
foreign
fees
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
agents are real and valuable.
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays, or
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case,
the author's rights.
the present state
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
by the
circumstances without an agreement approved
Society.
to
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved.
AND
º-º-º
of
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
is
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties. (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
(c.) Sale
DRAMATIC
in
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
to
270
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
271
THE PRESIDENT
of
as
to
of
in
of
of
in
It
is
of a
of
in
to
as
of
to
of
to
to
it
to
of
us
in
of
of
of
is
a
It
of
of
to
to
a
of
to
in
21
on
of
of
he
as
a
as
a
a
in
a
a
on
he
a
of
;
of
by
his
he
if
or
he
he
a
he
;
he
to
he
in
in
he
in
to
It
be
Sawyer,
Roughing It, and the travel books,
long ago anticipated that Autobiography
which
yet
come.
must also
said that
energy, versatility, acuteness, and
was American
humour,
superficiality
was also American
and deficiency
the aesthetic sense.
He was not
content
hate humbug,
must"also
contemn
what
could not appreciate
had but little
power
self-criticism.
great man,
But
was not precisely
even
perhaps
great writer,
greatness
had elements
both
his life and his work.
The spontaneity
itselfgave him
humour
high rank amongst men
letters
whilst the
of
as
is
April
death
Mark Twain
over
shadows everything
else
the recent
literature,
annals
American
for Mr.
Clemens was
national institution like Abraham
Lincoln and Mr. Roosevelt, and was
typical
American
other ways
well
humorist.
Before
commenced writing
had been painter,
pilot
able editor,
the Mississippi,
confederate
soldier,
Huckleberry Finn, , Tom
miner.
if of
to
of we
is
on
HE
a
;
J.
B.
on
R.
by
to
be
of
give precedence
accustomed
the public
the publishers that
note with some amuse
ment that the heading
the cricket cards issued
the ground runs
Publishers and Authors.
We are glad that the authors upset this position
far
the result
the match
concerned.
of
º-e
UNITED STATES NOTES.
in
1.
in
to
at
as
of
on
I
of
of a
on
to
in
on
an
In
So
first innings.
as
e
MAURICE HEWLETT.
º-º-º
authors who were successful, though the match was
exciting one.
Mr. Snaith and Mr. Hesketh
Prichard made the highest scores for the authors
Mr. Dene and Mr. Longman for the publishers.
As far
the bowling was concerned, Mr. Hesketh
Prichard and Mr. Irwin divided the honours for
the authors, and Mr. Longman took the largest
number
wickets for the publishers.
the second innings, there was one century
scored
behalf
the authors
Mr.
Scott, but the match had
decided
the
to
(Signed)
AND PUBLISHERS.
WE are interested
see that authors and pub
friendly rivalry
met
Lord's Cricket
Derby Day, June
Field
The match was
just too late
chronicle
the June number, but
we must even
this late date congratulate the
lishers
inspire and enhearten every one
great
us.
matter for us, and for those who yet remain outside our
body, that you should celebrate your seventieth year
life
by the publication
book
beautiful
and stirring
poetry.
We look forward with confidence
further
volumes, and sincerely wish you the health and vigour
accomplish what your mind may conceive.
be, my dear Hardy,
Believe me
Yours ever sincerely,
is
AUTHORS
:
forwarded under the signature
the Chairman
the Committee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
accordance
with this resolution
10th June, 1910.
MY DEAR HARDY,--I find that the Committee
our
Society,
my absence, has laid upon me the happy duty
congratulating you upon your recent seventieth birthday.
This do now, and heartily,
the name
all.
pride
matter
me that
has fallen within my term
office
invite you
the Presidency
the Authors
Society and
have received your acceptance
the post.
Collectively now,
individually always, we writers are
your successes. You have set
able
follow and rejoice
literary sincerity and
from the very outset an example
which,
apart
honour
from your genius, cannot have failed
on
of
be
a
of
of
a
in
of
by
in
sympathy (accompanied
the case
those
foreign languages
Russian translations) received
by the committee, the volume concludes with
list
the memorial wreaths offered. Two illustrations
present
portrait
Gogol and
view
the
Gogol Memorial Statue. The letter
the Society
page 245.
Authors will
found
of
of
of
in
of
all
THE Russian Society of the Friends of Russian
Iliterature" has very courteously
sent us the
Official Report of the Centenary of Gogol.
The
volume contains a very full record of the pro
ceedings on the actual centenary of the birth of
Gogol, March 29, and on the three days of the
April 26, 27, and 28, 1909.
festivities,
The
unveiling of the Gogol Memorial Statue at Moscow
took place on April 26, having been preceded by a
solemn requiem mass in the Cathedral
of the
Saviour.
A considerable number of papers on
Gogol were read during the festivities, and will be
welcomed by the students of Russian literature as
substantial additions to what has been hitherto
known of the celebrated novelist.
After a com
plete record of
congratulation and
the letters
us
1909.
to
GOGOL CENTENARY,
SOCIETY
AT the first meeting
the Committee after the
seventieth birthday
the President
the Society,
Mr. Thomas Hardy, the Committee,
representing
the members
the Society, decided
send Mr.
Hardy letter
congratulation.
We have much
pleasure
printing below the letter that has been
a
MEMBERS are reminded that The Author is not
published in August or September.
The next issue
will appear in October.
OF THE
of
º-º-º
�";
at
to
at
we
at
he of
of
of
by
by
of
is
he
It
it
is
on
a
byin is
a a
of
to
of
is
is
of
on
a
of
a
of
"
is
of
if
he
he
D.
In
to
-
is
so
of
of
in
of
it
at
in
an
to
to
fit or
to
of
of
on
of
It
S.
is
of
historical novel
rather unusual quality
Mary
purports
Nathan Burke,
Watts.
the autobiography
General Nathan Burke,
by
in
to
a
of
of
clear and unpre
numerous excellent
many other novelists,
Winston Churchill, like
has attacked the American marriage question.
His
latest work,
A Modern Chronicle,
admitted on
literary power.
hands
show
advance
On the other hand, Marion Crawford's posthum
ous book, The Undesirable Governess, can hardly
said
show him
his best, though
has
much undeniable cleverness.
Prof. Brander Matthews,
A Study
the
Drama,
has crystallised
the contents
much
periodical writing. Whilst his grasp
the subject
very generally conceded, not everyone will
will
accept his views
Ibsen,
the parochialism
writing plays
his defence
the practice
players.
of
of
he
at
a
;
to
a
in
a
of
is
do
a
is
to
a
a
he
to
of
to
describing them
sell books
methods
Walter Pater and
Henry James.
He tells how
heard
fellow
traveller give the straight dope
customer
and beheld the latter's nodding assent.
This
merchandise, and you want
novel here
hundred
copies; this
literature, and one will about
you.
buyer
big depart
The testimony
ment store, one Hammelstein,
was
the same
bought novels
genuine literary
effect
time, and this Hammelstein
merit one
was
one whose aim was to pick the winners.
Another customer, who was discovered
his
cellar, allowed there was quite
movement among
get their
some
the married ladies
the town
relates his efforts
according
the
history, written
tribution
tending style, and illustrated
maps.
be
he
by
of
a
to
a
of
return
better things; and we trust that
will prove right.
New York, through the Bookman, contributes
Literary Drummer,
The Confessions
who
of
of
in
of
to
of
a
be
in
;
we in
of
"
in
";
of
and practice
the dogma
blames the magazines (justly,
our
opinion) for their levelling-down tendencies; but
makes his
last indictment
the fact that of
late literature
has been edited for women.
He
but
improvement
finds signs
our prose
poetry
concludes wisely that until
believe
again, we shall not
saved.
Meanwhile there comes wail from Boston over
promising fiction
the way editors get hold
writers and turn them on
other and more lucra
tive tasks, filling up their places with the detective
story and
the frankly farcical adventures
missionaries
cannibal lands.
But the Wation
leader-writer, like Mr. Moore, discerns indications
In
an
preaching
all
the
realism
from the other
his Admiral s Log, Robley
Evans con
Amongst other
tinues his breezy Recollections.
things,
tells how, before
set out for his
Eastern cruise, President Roosevelt said that he
sailed with the confidence of the President more
completely than any admiral ever did before, and
bade him realise his responsibility
the cruise
should not turn out peaceful. The Admiral's account
his interview
with the Dowager Empress
China
still more remarkable.
George
his Recollections
Varied Life
Cary Eggleston draws
very attractive picture
Virginian life before the war, and later
narrates
many anecdotes
his literary and journalistic
career.
An interesting feature
the more favour
able estimate than that usually current which
Bryant,
given
whom the author was assistant
on the New York Evening Post.
book,
Miss Lois Kimball Matthews's
The
Expansion
New England
substantial con
be
to
to
He traces the existing comparative dulness and
poverty" more
appetite for the didactic than
home and read novels instead
material and requires supplementing
side.
A
of
of
an
in
a
as
to
is all
;
it
to
old and young, must have been very
print
our contemporary
formed
possible testimonials
the best
the apprecia
tion which
felt for the Chicago organ
force
in literature.
Mr. Charles Leonard Moore,
the anniversary
interesting
number
the paper, has
article
upon The Interregnum
American Literature.
of to
and west,
pleasant
stay
playing poker down
but,
the Elks' Club
added, that's sorter died out.
And
the last,
are told how the poor
capitulates
drummer
commercialism
and
drops Pater and Mr. James.
has been announced that Booth Tarkington's
being identical
father
also among the authors,
with John Steventon, author
The Hermit
Capri, issued some time since
the Harpers.
Two books
sailors stand out among spring
publications.
Rear-Admiral Chadwick has written
useful account of The Relations
the United
States and Spain,
which has historical merit,
naturally based chiefly
though
American
be
of
congratulating the Dial on
thirtieth birthday.
good wishes which came from east
The chorus
husbands
to
its
noble struggle which he made when entering upon
old age to retrieve the failure of the Webster
fiasco justifies a comparison with that of a great
British author a century before. But Mark Twain
was in this respect even more successful
than
Scott ; for he lived to see the fruit of his labours,
and to enjoy an abundantly honoured old age. It is
highly satisfactory to have the statement of the
Harpers that his daughter is amply provided for.
His other literary executor,
besides
Mrs.
Gabrilowitsch, is Mr. Albert Bigelow Paine.
We take this somewhat tardy opportunity of
to
TISIE AUTISIOR.
272
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
war and afterwards
mem
as
in
to
by
at
at
of
in
to
on
to
I.,
of
by
of
of
of
to
a
he
to
of
CONGRESS.
to
by
of
a
of
in
PRESS
an
THE FOURTEENTH INTERNATIONAL
of
a
on
of
A.
D.
a
a
byon
of of
in
of
of
of
of
at
of
of
on
of
Boston University, and author
some excel
Philosophy and Ethics, several
lent works
which have been translated into various European
languages; Myra Kelly (Mrs. Allan Macnaughton),
popular writer
short stories; William Graham
Yale, and
Sumner, Professor
Political Science
Banking,
author
A History
the United
States,
lives
Andrew Jackson, Alexander
Hamilton, Robert Morris, and other works.
at
no
of
of
;
;
in
in
of
of
at
Johns Hopkins, which was the chief but
means the only field
his achievements.
Our obituary
list includes Prof. Alexander
Agassiz, the well-known Zoologist, and President
Company,
the Calumet and Hecla Mining
who, born
Switzerland, graduated from Harvard
1855
Orville Victor, who wrote much upon
the Civil War
Dr. Borden Parker Bowne,
Dean
the Graduate School
Arts and Science,
Louis, were out
England, Major
represented the association, and Mr.
Gratwicke
James Baker took Mr. Louis' place
the Com
mittee of Direction.
After
drive round the
town,
banquet was held
the Hall
the
Then, on the return
Chamber
Commerce.
delightful run
Capo
Trieste after
boat
d Istria,
reception was given
Prince and
Princess Hohenlohe
their official residence.
The business
the Conference began
9.30 a.m.
board the Thalia. The assembly was presided over
President Singer, supported
Prince Hohen
Direction,
lohe, and the members
the Committee
including the General Secretary, M. Taunay, and
Herr Schweitzer, the Hon. Treasurer.
There were
about 200 journalists present.
The President,
respectful reference
after the usual word
His
Imperial and Apostolic Majesty Franz Joseph
which the whole assembly stood, went
speak
the historical event that had put the
mourning,
whole
the great English nation
King Edward the VII. Their thanks,
the death
continued, were due
their colleagues for the
success
of the
London Conference.
Prince
Hohenlohe,
the name
the Austrian Govern
ment, then welcomed the members
from the
various nations.
His words were emphatic upon
open and free Press, for
the value
said
Government
that was enforced
work without
the concurrence of the Press was like
deaf and
dumb man cut off from the outer world and con
demned
unfruitful life. After the general
meeting was over the Committee
Direction met,
Mr.
he
by
all
Jack London's latest volume, a collection of
stories entitled
Lost Face, will please a very
different set of readers, the hunters after realism.
The Life of Daniel Coit Gilman, by Dr.
Fabian Franklin, will be of interest to
educa
tionalists.
The author was Dr. Gilman's colleague
a
As
the case of the London Conference the
representatives
were
limited
two for each
association, and
both
the President,
Mr.
Arthur Spurgeon, and the Bureau representative,
to
a
in
a hero of the Mexican
ber of the Ohio bar.
273
of
an
at
en
I.,
to
of
of
of
;
;
:
by
as
A
in
on
at
a
of
a
to
of
at
of
of
a
to
of
of
of of
be
of
to
of
the Lloyds.
a
on of ;
of
at
a
of
on
to
at
a
of
P
of
to
an
:
be
by
on
as
a
It
in
in
the great Hall
and the statutes debated and passed
London
vigeur, and the officers for five
were declared
years,
the new statutes, were elected.
Vice-Presidents,
The President, Herr Singer
Paris;
Hebrard,
M. M. Schweitzer,
Berlin
Ralmondi, Rome
Secretan, Switzerland.
General
Secretaries, Taunay and Janzon. Signor Ralmondi,
Signor Cantalupi.
thus taking the place
Herr
Berlin, was re-elected Treasurer.
Schweitzer,
telegram
homage and good wishes from the
Imperial
Conference
was despatched
His
Majesty, Francis Joseph
which was acknowledged
by
marconigram from Buda Pest, the Emperor
wishing the Conference
pleasant sojourn
his
dominions.
This was read
the next business
sitting
board,
the Congress, which was held
May 20, after
visit
the fantastic
and
fascinating Blue Grotto
the Island
Busi.
The discussion
the meeting was upon the
journalist
power and right
judges
enforce
divulge professional Secrets.
The state
the
on
I
to
in
of
as
I
in
of
of
in
N
The Author for November, 1909,
the International Conference
London,
say
the Press held
had
could not follow the sequence,
the Thirteenth
Congress
the Press would take place
Rome
but
the Bureau Central has adopted the title
the Fourteenth Congress, for the one just held
board liner
the Adriatic, presumably the Rome
calling the
Congress will
the Fifteenth
intervening
Conference, did
London Congress
they wish
avoid the supposed evil number
thirteen
was
most happy idea
President Wilhelm
May
Singer
hold the Conference,
the end
1910,
board
liner.
The rendezvous was
Trieste, where the International Press men were
cordially received.
His Serene Highness
the
Governor
the Province, Prince Hohenlohe, His
Excellency Dr. von Derschatta, the President
the Austrian Lloyds (upon whose liner, the Thalia,
held), the President
the Conference was
Commerce, the Mayor
the Trieste Chamber
Trieste, and other notables received the members
to
writing
the account
to
a
0-0-0
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
unanimously.
The holding of this Congress on board ship,
instead of lessening the debates and opportunities
of intimate conversation, really increased these
opportunities.
And the excursions and banquets
did not occupy so much time as usual.
But the
views of the coast of Dalmatia, the scenes at Pola
and Brioni, and above all the entrance to the
Bocche di Cattaro, and the drive up to the frontier
of Montenegro were much enjoyed, as also was the
visit to lovely Ragusa.
At Abbazia an illuminated concert was given,
and the final banquet held.
The writer, having
been before on the Istrian coast with the British
journalists, was asked to speak.
He expressed
the wish that Austria, the country so full of
marvels, of glorious scenery, and of such varied
peoples whose history was so full of romance and
dramatic interest, might be more widely known and
English-speaking people.
better understood by
After the official close
the Congress many
the members visited
the astounding
Stalactite
Adelsberg, and halted
Caverns
the interest
e
suggested
Graz
º-e
route for
JAMES BAKER.
AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
º-º-º
BY CRUSADER.
?
Is
it
to
to
at
question concerning
able
write
his
provoke
ease,
because
sure
criticism from chivalrous-minded
readers.
What
the position
women
writers
not
now
no man
is
pass
which
on
III.
of
and gets a seat where he can ; and it was proposed
that the delegates of each country should bring the
members, to
matter before their parliamentary
secure proper facilities for journalists for their
IDEAS,
E
The second part of the question turned upon
the facilities given to journalists for carrying out
their work in the parliaments.
In some countries
the journalist is only admitted with the public,
of
at
Laibach and
en
ing towns
Vienna.
is
the Press had the power by adopting
absolute silence upon such calumnies.
Men who
uttered them did it for notoriety, and silence killed
that.
was carried
all
This was brought forward under two heads:
as to the right of Members of Parliament,
under the protection of their immunity, to slander
and revile, not in a political sense, but even upon
personal matters, individuals and associations, and
Signor Wittoria suggested
especially pressmen.
this matter should be left alone, and the writer
first,
repeated in an enthusiastic
manner by
Signor Cohen.
After some discussion the place
of the next Congress was then put and Rome
Rome
of
tribunals and the election of judges for each
country for arranging international disputes upon
professional matters.
Mr. D. A. Louis, who had
representative,
been re-elected
as bureau
had
already been elected to act in this capacity by the
English association, and other countries made
their elections.
The question of Conseils de
Prudhommes,
as in vogue in Italy where these
trade judges had given compensation which had
been accepted as legal, was debated, and the
question of provident societies was decided to be
brought up at Rome.
The subject that caused the most ardent debate
was that of the relations between Parliament and
the Press.
questions to be considered at the Congress were
to be sent in by December 31 of each year, but
they did not come, and he appealed to members
to send to their presidents subjects to be con
sidered by the Bureau Central.
The place where the next Congress should be
held was then discussed, and the invitation from
to
he is
a
gates of each nation should work.
Major Gratwicke drew the president's attention
to the fact that the English delegates did not vote
upon this matter.
The third sitting of the Congress took place on
the morning of May 22, and, as the heat was very
great, this time under the upper, awning-enclosed
deck of the Thalia, which made a very good
Congress Hall.
The first subject debated was the professional
work and for means of communication with M.P.'s.
Mr. James Baker referred to the gallery and
lobby facilities afforded to English pressmen, and
recent developments of these facilities.
He was
asked to prepare a report of the English arrange
ments for the Rome Congress, M. Taunay remark
ing that, if British journalists were satisfied,
perhaps some foreign journalists living in England
might have something to say.
M. Taunay then brought up the point that
of
law being so different in other countries from that of
England, during the discussion, which was very
animated, and at which the delegates of Italy,
Switzerland,
France, Germany spoke, Mr. James
Baker explained that the English delegates had at
the Berlin Conference, through Mr. J. R. Fisher, one
of their members, put forward the English position
in this matter : and by his statement the English
*.
delegates must abide.
It was decided that international propaganda be
adopted in favour of the preservation of professional
secrecy
for journalists, and a general inquiry be
instituted
with the view of discovering a general
formula towards the realisation of which the dele
of
274
�TFIE AUTHOR.
If
at
of
to
by
of
;
a on
to
is to at
a
of
of
2
of
as
a
by
in to
of to
no
at
of
of
he
if
;
of
2
in
to
do
on
to
all
an
do
P
a
to
go
so
2
of
of
to
to
in
of
of
or
of
in
;
of
to
a
as
of
at
2
to
an
?
to
in
2
all
2
be
of
of
a
or
of
it
of
a
be
is
:
to
of
a
of
in
a us
of
circulating libraries
and the owners
Can we,
under the conditions
modern trade and subject
the demon
mad gambling, support
those
agents and yet
sure that we are doing the best
pay our debts and
we can
useful citizens
be
to
at
of
of
to
be
a
in
of
of
to
by
of be
be
to
by
at
be
a
is is
to
is
to
be
A
to
It
impossible
financier once said
me
philanthropies
understand
the wasteful
;
on
to
of
of
It
be
it
jury
British Isles. Then there would
public opinion between
and the many grievances
literary life
ups and
and injustices that make
downs far more precarious and Onerous than
Yet, somehow, we hang
need
and should be.
maga
making The Author
back from the duty
zine which the public would gladly buy.
of
exceedingly deficient
honour
you articles
and try
foist
which you had never commissioned ; that the
jealousy which they will exhibit
amount
not
creditable
their sex, and that their style
full
truisms and base journalese conventionali
Wrong produces wrong invariably, and
ties.
women start work handicapped
the sweating
system which they inherit from age
age.
only
collecting facts,
shown
the
general public, that urgent matters
this sort can
Very little can
bettered.
done without help
from public opinion.
Yet authors are not
all
eager
speedy manner.
win that help
This
magazine, for instance, ought
something
much more than the official organ
our society;
literary papers, with
should
the head
household suffrage
its own
all parts
the
in
journalists are
able instincts,
2
"
in A
a
to
to
on
hazardous for themselves and less harmful
its
action
the market prices offered
men.
Far
tendency
too often their position has
debase
their character.
recent book on
Modern
says,
cowardly language, that lady
Journalism
a by
of
is
by
which women
be made less
common
as of
then the long struggle
have to encounter
can
business
publishing
the actual work
What
authors
gain
employing
many grasping agents that
Thackeray had
even
Dickens and
lecturing tours before they felt safe financially
These questions provoke the same astonishment
among many persons.
Authors
not know their
power.
Each feels isolated from his fellows, and
stumbles alone up
old and ill-kept road, with
many pitfalls lying about his feet.
that,
For
logic rules the world, and the day will come when
the pitiless logic
events will compel authors
Every
publish their own work.
unite and
competition brings this day nearer and
increase
nearer,
authors are always the first
suffer
from the waywardness
misfortune
trade. For
long time writers
fiction were exempt, more
less, from the dire hardships that pressed upon
other writers, essayists, historians, and students
many other kinds
the past
research
but now
that novels and stories are carried along
the
usual course
modern trade through over-produc
cheapness, our society,
tion into the cesspool
whole, has
very simple question
consider.
Whither are we going
Can we
the same
moment support ourselves and our homes and
yet encourage
competition
among
insane
tradesmen
We are subject
the law that the
fittest survive
but among which class connected
with literature are we
look for the fittest
Among ourselves,
among publishing speculators,
booksellers, printers, dealers
remainder copies,
in
business;
writers
all It
on ?
on
to
to
2
of
to
to
of
be
In
check their bad influence.
this inquiry atten
given
tion would
course
those magazines
and weekly papers which appeal
women.
What
payment, and what their probable
are their rates
revenue from advertisements
What influences
are brought
bear
contributors
neces
sary
gather full information
points
any
had
hands
the thousand traders who
the present
time treat authors with
more respect than mine
Owners used
show
colliers.
There are mines
literary ideas. Why aren't
gold and
silver
they worked
authors for their profession
publishing
whole
Don't you need the profits
for pension funds and for the encouragement
those types
literature which have never appealed
the great public
Authors cannot escape from
the commercial side
their profession
each must
understand publishing methods
feels called
upon
get fair treatment for his work; and this
being so, why not use this necessary knowledge
to
of
on
by
to to
of
a
a
a
of
to
at home with their parents; and
this hateful
dilettantism gives encouragement
the old business
paying women
custom
dwindled price for their
good many others,
labour.
These matters, and
need patient and thorough consideration from
sub-committee
women writers,
with special
reference
their effects
the profession
letters and
the means
which our society may
they
all they would see that they have the
power
own and run all the publishing that the
public
support.
able
Publishers are quite
unnecessary
their profits, and all the profits
magazines, ought
flow into the exchequer
Vast trade managed
authors for their common
good.
Instead
this organisation writers prefer
never-ending dispute for ordinary justice
the
to
all
Women can afford to write for one thing only the
pleasure of seeing their copy in print ; they forget
that their competition is a dastardly flanking attack
On the professional authoress who has to earn her
bread by her pen.
Other lady amateurs write for
pin-money because they are able to live in comfort
authors.
sense
a
Workmanship 2 This fact
too often it is discreditable
to
value of all
is indisputable,
and
to their sex.
Some
true that women lower the market
275
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
of
all
is
a of
at
be
or
as of of
a
a
in
to
by
is
of he
;
to
;
a
to is
to
a
is
so in
a
;
to
as
as
is
It
A
a
of
a
is
a
a
AA
in
2. 1.
3.
in
a
a
as
;
at
in
by
or
he
he
he
of
to
do
of
P
it
be
a
to
at
is
in
a
to
to
of
to
a
as
to
is
he
its
;
by
in
of
;
is
to
It
by
of
So, then, the follies
remaindering
are very
They discredit authors
the opinion
private buyers; they
both
booksellers and
give rise
belief that publishing methods ought
never
trusted
and they discourage the pur
chasing
expensive books, since they betray
everybody who buys
the full net price.
of
in
harmful.
at
;
to of
in an
is
be
the second-hand tradesmen and
a
is
It
byit
in
of
in
would
men who
just benefactor
their customers.
of be to
he
to
or
he
by
he
on
In
is,
a
at
a
of
to
a
chances are that the money invested
used more safely
novels written
?
in of
to
a
no
of
a
a
to
standing odds with the
its production is
publisher's
routine
finance.
does not
attract
the circulating libraries, its appeal
addressed
small section
the public, and the
as
of
to
of
a
he to of
is
in in
quite incalculable.
As rule
adds that his
loss has not been wiped off
the remainder
ing, and this has
great effect
the minds
authors, who, somehow, are usually prepared
take sides against their own interests.
Let us then see what aims the remainder
system
tries
make real.
the first place,
expensive book that
book that costs much
is a
at
to
to
is
or
to
is
a
I
that good sense cannot
Why should
more.
compile address books
those readers and students
Why should
special subjects
who take delight
he write to them and send attractive circulars not
once, but many times over
period
least two
years
done, but
All this ought
would
upset his system
finance and add greatly
his
work.
He would have
become thorough sales
publisher, and give personal and
man
well
prolonged attention
each author's work and
job his stock into the
interests.
far simpler
remainder market
then booksellers and second
hand dealers will
course
time find buyers.
Many book
own,
this means has come
and
sold to-day for more than its published
price.
Its author benefits not one farthing
certain
with justice ask him
a
as
to
by
a
is
in
able
tell his authors that
gave
has done the very best
could for them.
you
good display
says,
the shops,
writes
you
my lists
books, got out
advertised
circulars, but you know what the public
to-day
Stereotyped
of
a
to
of
of
to
a
in
of
is
all
publisher who
publisher now feels that
has done his routine
duty towards his author; and his methods being
to
a
of
us
it
of
a
is,
it,
issued
tradesman whose name
connected with remaindering
tactics.
Once
bitten, twice shy,
the motto
careful book
sellers
this matter.
From certain publishers,
well known, they are willing
take expensive
return,
books on sale
lamentable system
trade for authors, because booksellers are not
push the sale
the least likely
borrowed book
when they have their own purchased stock
turn
consequence
into profit.
That
the
4.
is
It
in
to
of
upof
work which
to
On
at
a
as
it
popular favourites whose sales are large must not
forget the less fortunate many who share, with our
waiting till tiny
late president, the difficulty
bigger one.
circle
readers grows slowly into
These facts alone call upon
consider with
publishing our
care and pluck the expediency
tossing
own work instead
into the maëlstrom
speculation and competition that now swallows
huge percentage
and destroys
books.
important.
But there are other facts every whit
There
for example, that dishonesty which
the
present time
remainders expensive books long
before they have had
chance
find their public.
One publisher,
revolt against this vile custom,
has appealed for help
the booksellers, but book
sellers,
course, are able
protect themselves
buy any expensive
from
since they can refuse
5.
to
a
or
in
in
of
a
a
editions are friendly
this rolling finance which
gathers profit
snowball gains
size when you
turn
over and over in the Snow.
not on
small editions that authors can live, and the few
Sale
thousand copies each. Six
novels
this type can
issued
about
the same cost
one book with many good illus
trations and 85,000 words
text. Every publisher
growing competition
knows this, and yet there
many kinds,
costly and
illustrated work
Why? The reasons are many
hazardous.
publisher s
novelties
must have variety.
good many illustrated books have had
huge sale, the largest known being more than
27,000 copies.
There
thus
chance that bold experiment
high cost
production may bring
large
profit and enhance the publisher's reputation.
often easy
sell good editions
sheets
the U.S.A.,
well
other editions
the
British Colonies
and
good book with illustrations fetches
better price
the remainder market than any
other book,
that this fact
from the first
comfort
the publisher.
When the price per
high, above £1,
copy
able with tact and
good deal
skill
cover
his cost
his first sales
outside Great Britain
then come the second sales,
bookseller here and there who happens
know
buyers
next, the third sales,
few certain
gathered
circulars, which are usually distributed
more
less
random
and then the reviews
important journals, when good, find some pur
chasers also, though not many
rule.
The
have
Seven
to
a
all
I
question that publishers
have proved beyond
could thrive while authors starved, owing
their
using the same
system
finance, which consists
money three
year, with the result
four times
that even
small profit per cent. On each turnover
very handsome profit per cent.
becomes
the
several turnovers.
There are publishers who aim
deliberately
little editions, just because little
a
276
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
to
is
no
to
;
to
to to
in
to
to
P
of to
I
so
of
a a
is
in
is
on
.
.
.
to
in a
in
a
a
It
as
be
a
in
of
in
a a
a
of
of
a
to
or
it
2
A
is
;
;
its or
of
or
is
to
an
if
in
of
to
an
It
to
of
it
to
of
a
of
at
of
in of
of
of
;
a
be
to
is to
a
in
or
It
be
as
at
an
is
it
be
it
a
a
a
final line for the author's signature.
very
official book
this kind would have
useful moral effect, for
would prove
men
patents, value
business that authors, like owners
their ideas and wish that fact
be known.
would prove, also, that authors, whom business
incurably unpractical, have
easy
men regard
keeping counterfoils
means
all their business
transactions.
Writers
short stories, for instance,
give
would
able
brief the main outlines
any
their plots, and this would help them
moment
find out whether any magazine had
used their ideas after rejecting their copy.
not suppose that
counterfoil book
to
to
a or
an
is
no
;
to
on
to by
of
of
(g)
An
of
to
if
is
of
it
;
or
to
in
a
is
or
(f)
be
be
to
of
as
in
a
or
thinking about
more likely
set tradesmen
This, unluckily,
variants
his planned treatment.
ever
risk.
You have an idea for book and
think out your plan, putting aside many other
ways
which
could
treated.
This done, you
try
market, and you cannot foresee by
find
opened.
may
whom your letter will
the
great business,
perhaps his secretary,
chief
perhaps
subordinate
some department
; (e)
of
in
overcrowded days.
Still, there's one more grievance
considered
Literary ideas
this drama
disenchantments.
they belonged
everybody,
are often stolen,
like expired copyrights.
To suggest
idea
scheme
work
often like offering money
tramp
goes, and you gain nothing.
Publisher
cribs from publisher, and says that competition
safe, either
drives him
the act
new idea
Again and again five
before
after publication.
six books
the same topic appear
the same
time, showing how hard
get
for
author
submitting projects.
commissions
He
far
(b) another line for the author's address
(c) and another for the date
eight lines, perhaps ten, for the
(d) seven
project and
planned treatment;
three lines for variants
the suggested
title
six
seven lines
show that the subject
This,
course,
can
treated
other ways.
very important,
protect his
author wants
idea
be
be
us
grumble and
unpractical.
easy.
As
let
last, and wasted lives don t count
The end comes
for much, after all,
the brief season
our
;
the market
their own work their position would
at is,
be
they controlled
as
if
If
to
it of do
2
to
as
of
Yet, into this hurly-burly
borrowing the
publishers
hurls his bombshells,
stop all private buying.
What are
remainderer
were eager
authors
publishers
a
a
A
it.
I
do
that they are defrauding authors.
To enjoy a book
without paying for that enjoyment is as mean as it
would be to beg for a free dinner at a public
eating-house.
A little time ago a friend wrote
to a novelist and said:
Your books are having a
splendid success.
I hope your average sales have
now reached 10,000 copies, for then you will be
able to demand a royalty of 25 per cent. On the
published price.
The novelist, writing from the
Continent, said in reply: Ten thousand copies
Good heavens ! Well do know my public. There's
an English colony in this town, and one poor,
draggled, battered copy of my last book has proved
enough.
Everyone here has thumbed it and read
single copy has
long life.
but, anyhow, your scheme
suggest
certain
practical
many variations
any mind having
intelligence.
again,
though
Those variations,
springing from your idea, have often
evident
your proposal, yet they cancel what
likeness
you wish
Consider, then, your risk.
do.
You
you
ask business minds
think for themselves
modify your ideas into new forms;
invite them
Why?
and yet you expect
succeed.
Novelists are not troubled
this way, but many
writers are all the year round.
Have you ever
received
letter beginning thus:
Curiously enough, we have already
hand
yours, but more popular
Scheme very similar
its treatment
But the matter does not end here. Short stories
run many dangers, for I m not aware that any
publishing office binds its staff
oath never
plot which
mention
read
the course
business.
also
fact that good plots, good
finding their way
ideas, once read, have
habit
into the reader's conversation.
And
believ
great many literary thefts are unintentional,
that
great many plagiarisms; but,
any case,
like
We must do what we can to set limits to their
harmfulness.
Our society, by its registration
right direction, and
plays, has taken one step
suggested.
think that another
useful may
Indeed, why should not our society issue for its
members
counterfoil book for projects, bearing
largish
the official stamp
the society, and
size
For
would need
(a)
line for the publisher
editor
whom
submitted;
the project
I
a time when
I
the great majority of persons
hire books from libraries or borrow them
from reading clubs, it is fatal to strike at the con
fidence of those who do buy new work from authors.
Free libraries, circulating libraries, reading clubs,
and other agencies to turn us into borrowers and
hirers, are surely enough for any author to com
pete against.
Yet any one who has a good book
People
is sure to be asked to lend it to his friends.
who would be ashamed to borrow knives and forks,
or boots and umbrellas, thank their lucky stars
when they are able to get books without paying a
penny for a day s reading.
It never seems to them
At
either
277
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
.
on
to
by
as or
of
in
of
to
to
of
to
of
a
de
of
by
as
as
of
if
be
to
to
I
an
of
on
on
it
of
an
of
an in
to
up
in
it,
I
to
it
to
on
he
on
a
he
of
a
to
an
by
of
of
lost
control
his temper which was not the
sweetest
the best
times threw the article
and magazine
the floor, snapped his fingers
wildly, paced the room
high dudgeon,
state
of
a
in
on
at
a
of
be
a
of
of
I
an
position
editor, but one occupying
author nor
affording
facilities for obtaining reliable data
respecting the relations subsisting between editors
and contributors, any remarks
make will
purely disinterested character.
Editor,
correspondent,
impugns
Your
An
the
assertion
A Contributor that editors do not
read the manuscripts
unknown men, and
it
the
an
of
neither
he
of
regarding
all
?
words
And being
I
a
a
few
"
say
a
to
to
of
a
S
reader of The Author and
member of the
literary and editorial staff
magazine,
your
will you extend
me the hospitality
Editorial Attitude
be
by
be
be
of
to
as
of
I
an
on
it to
be
to
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
columns
of
a
of
of
in
of
it
as
of
as
of
A
;
I
in
I
;
of
[O
to
in
on
to a
is
a
to
I
editor
this time
article also taken from
back number, but from the pen
one
the
happened
editor's most gifted contributors.
present when the editor rejected
and
point out
ventured
him his inconsistency
rejecting
the plea that
it was not
his
standard,
considering
had already appeared
his paper an assertion that not only met with
emphatic denial but brought about fervens difficil;
bile jocur, for
asserted with extreme acerbity
my part
say that
that
was preposterous
such unadulterated rubbish could ever have been
accepted
him.
As my veracity was questioned
compare
asked him
article
certain
page
specific date with that
his paper
which
was rejecting.
On this being done
same
OP-e
If
as
to
all
or is
he
In
A
literary work
tradesmen.
I
a
speculative
often needed just
by
what they
of
gain
to
have yet
control over the use made
so us
of
sorrows
their lives? And, since we who love their
work are their children, let
remember that we
the writings
men who command the ear
the
public, when their writings are submitted under
other names,
was revealed
means
ruse
guerre.
new writer complained
me
the
hopelessness
any one unknown
Securing fair
expressed great surprise, and was
treatment
my denial
confident
the accusation
An
Editor ; whereupon the writer replied,
will
prove what
say
you
the absolute truth
form one
the party and agree
the experi
ment being tried
the editor
the paper with
assented, and
which you are connected.
early number
article from
the paper was
copied and duly sent in, with the result that
was rejected.
further attempt was made
the
of
to
all
in
it
of
I
.
is
a
of
in
of
of a its
to
a
ghosts
the simple great ones gone, from
Chaucer to Meredith.
Who can estimate the total
characterises the accusation
all nonsense.
from this we are
believe
An Editor does
read
the manuscripts sent
his paper,
which
there for would-be contributors, and
accepts
rejects same entirely
their merits,
exception which
then
must constitute
that
curiosity well
proves the rule, and
certainly
worth paying
considerable sum
look at.
order
test the value
his opinion
this
matter,
will give An Editor
few examples
the discourteous treatment accorded contributors
which have come under my own personal know
ledge, and these not
connection with papers
magazines
stigmatised
the type that can
a queer lot, while the matter could not
the
imagination
widest expansion
said
justify payment
whisky
such
character
and cigars.
To this end,
will not take the case
new
reputation,
writers but men
established
which case
will be seen that the editorial false
hood, with regard
the incapability
new
writers,
finished and perfect with regard
is
a
to
of
of of
a
it
it
;
in
It
I
is
a
;
to
an
be
all to
to
at
no
in a
of
to
of
by
byto
is
to
;
as
;
a
it.
as
a
projects would be anything more than a deterrent
influence, because, as a judge once said in court,
there is no honour in trade.
Business life is a war,
pitiless and relentless, and the utmost we can do is
to scheme some protection for our work and our
selves. And everybody knows what happens when
an author tries to follow the business routine of
copied letters and the rest of
He cannot
rule afford
clerk his writing requires incessant
patience and concentration
and although,
Balzac said,
dream over literary projects
like
smoking enchanted cigarettes, the projects, when
realised, are often exceedingly difficult
So,
sell.
others,
absorbed
some things and harassed
adding
writer soon gets tired
his day s work
system
business routine, which clerks carry out
offices.
Publishers and editors know all this.
What they call business has
relation
all
work as authors know work.
Yet authors are
They are advised
expected
their own clerks.
copy
keep
their letters,
exact record
all their transactions, and what not besides
but
this advice will never be followed for more than
why
suggest this counter
few weeks.
That
doing
foil book for projects a simple means
much
little.
would save great deal
letter
writing
would give some real protection
ideas; and
would not be more troublesome than
cheque-book
size unusually large.
Ideas, and how
protect them
That
author
ship
long and tragic history.
think some
times
Parliament
the Dead, and see
the
a
27S
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
do
or
of
?
"
on
a
to
to
I
of
It
to
it
in
it
to
if
to
if
it
of
be
to
is
*
of a
of
in
of
is
if
of
no of a
at
In to
is
a
is is
to
of
a
; a
in
of
of
a
of
of
it
is
of
of
in
to
a
in
on
in
on
in
in
Prose and
Sir John Suckling
Works
notes, by A.
edited, with introduction and
Sons.
London George Routledge
Hamilton Thompson.
1910, 8vo.
The
of
Werse,
:
a
by
of
I
torrents from the press;
other books which fall
account
this account, but
not only
but
which the work has
the excellent manner
also
accomplished, that we tender our sincere
been
of it
is
of
a
is
of
be
a
texts (which time and human fallibility corrupt
only too rapidly without any barbarian's deliberately
destroyer's hand
setting
the work), and for
superficiality,
those who still
the propagation
solid affection for letters must feel always
retain
any worker who
more than ordinarily grateful
will embark upon the laborious task involved
any author's works
complete and critical edition
possible
edition from which
the only kind
right conception
gather
his
the man and
place
Publications
literature.
the history
comparison with the multitude
this kind are rare
to
of
to
it,
of
so
be
Here (pulling
used.
stuff that they cannot
long
MS. from the waste-paper, basket)
The Essence
Screed we received christened
more appro
American Humour, which would
Nonsense, for
priately termed The Essence
On
have never seen.
more absurd farrago
the article,
Lowell acknowledging the paternity
Field's wrath was greater than his astonishment.
unknown
this does not prove that articles
it
of
in to
?
"
to
in
editor who presents the world with
complete critical edition
the works
any author, even
not one
the author
the book
written very large
whose name
great grati
fame,
all times
whom
man
anthologies,
these latter days
due.
tude
abridgments, boudlerizations,
one knows
and
how many other inventions for the corruption
of
it
an
he
its
of
a
all I
as
it
º-º-º
HE
*
be
to
to
a
to
to
he
no
SUCKLING.<
OF SIR JOHN
WORKS
THE
- -e-Q-6
&
of
of
a
is
of
of
an
in
F.
to
of
If
is
do
to
so on
it
be to
be
a
up
*-**
of
to
it
up
was then
the standard.
was not
On its
and accepted.
another editor
appearance, the editor
had been offered
whom
first, lifted
his own
holus-bolus and printed
Now,
paper without acknowledgment.
an
article, when sent for payment,
the
not up
possessed
standard, how comes
merit
pay,
used without having
can
when
avoid payment
not
AN ONLOOKER.
Sent
bya
of
of
on
to
in
Fields, and adroitly turned the conversa
humour, expressed great
the subject
Surprise
which
one had ever written upon
No one ever written upon
the editor replied:
large amount
articles treating
...We receive
desperately poor
that subject, but they are
on it
!
payment,
think
the question
With regard
the following will prove that editors desire
evade paying for contributions: An article not
style, the matter good, was sent
negligent
prominent editor and rejected,
the plea that
it
of
a
of
2
to
on
placed
These episodes certainly deserve
alongside that
the Atlantic Monthly.
the editor
find out the
The Hon. Russell Lowell desiring
prefulgent article
his work, wrote
real worth
American Humour, had
the Essence
copied
unfamiliar handwriting and forwarded
was
which paper
the Atlantic Monthly,
appearance
Not making
esteemed contributor.
his
know the fate
due time, and anxious
literary offspring,
called upon the editor, Mr.
If
that
be
to
to
of
in
a
2
an
or
shield
the Classics)
it
to
it
of
it
be
to
of
a
of
at it
of
capability
first page, determine the writer's
Arrogance
incapability.
often
Ignorance.
the
James
tion
Hope (now included
destitute of merit,
to
tº
his
he
its
of
no
do
it
a
an
as
in
was
to it
In in
bit
an
by
on
so
continue writing
harm
the writer
would
was clear from his work he
such articles, but
secure
did not possess the ability necessary
acceptance.
Could anything more calculated
consequence
produce rigation
the
the eyes,
produced among those who
excessive laughter
and surely never
conceived
the ruse,
knew
did presumptuous pride and didactic ignorance
inspire
more
the commission
man
man, the darling
expiable crime
Here was
University, unconsciously passing verdict
the
low
his own work and declaring
Value
accepted,
expect
was absurd ever
that
yet,
the same time, arrogantly setting himself
authority
other men. Surely
the works
these examples explode the arrogant contention
certain illustrated weekly
the literary critic
glancing precipitately over
editor can,
that
a
of of
Expression of the Emotions.
Another
editor, who is just a little
too well known
world,
was similarly tested.
the literary
returning
article which had been sent him
did
himself many years previously)
(Written
not reaching
the plea
likewise
standard, and added the consoling words
that
his
not receive the treatment they deserve,
men
required, unless
not know what more
not, how also
the editors suffer from acrisy.
the
editor
that the late James Payn,
was
Cornhill, rejected
did
John Inglesant
reject it after the manner
the sapient editor
Greenock paper, which enjoyed the distinction
Campbell's
dying twice, with regard
Pleasures
it
I
is
and, addressing me, employed language which was
entirely neological, since it was well,
won't
disgrace the columns of The Author by even saying
What it was while a snapshot of his face would
have furnished Darwin with an excellent plate for
279
�of
is
of
a
is
a
or
of
a
a
of
I
a
do
In
he
in
to
it
by
no
I
I
of
a
of
as
at
by
if
a
J.
in
to
Yours faithfully,
HENRY
SWALLOW.
be
Y.
a
I
Y.
to
to
to
an
to
a
to
of a a of
as
to
I I
be
is
go
so
to
or
1
on
so
it
to
of
of
at
a
by
I
If if
a
of to
of
a
it.
I
an
a
C.
!
W.
of of
in
be
of
it
Y.
of
as
of
If a
of
six shilling
only half
out for review.
second-rate circulating libraries,
to
at
novel are sent
these are sold
had received
it
of
a
newspaper, who
by
a
by
I
of
editor
gratis from the publisher.
Usually
least sixty copies
struggling
that
need not
into
As
dramatic author
can testify
bundle
com
plimentary
letters, promises
production
made, and then nothing more.
alteration
the Society
Authors could help us,
the manner
suggested
Z.,
doing
X.
would
act
profound charity, with the ghost
chance
doing something for the Drama
well
is
a
a
of
a
of
I
of
I
a
certain seaside circulating library,
paid twopence for three days use
six shilling
novel.
From entries therein,
found that eighty
five other persons had made like payments, making
total
fourteen shillings and fourpence for the
use
book which was still in active circulation.
also discovered that the borrowed book was
Review Copy, evidently purchased
the proprietor
the circulating library for a mere song
from
the
to
of be
REVIEW COPY.
by
SIR,-At
A
º-º-º
OF
of
while afterwards
alteration, which
CORRESPONDENCE.
THE STORY
slight
was asked
make
did,
the satisfaction
those
concerned.
was then told that my play would
running
West End theatre
the middle
May provided the society could raise sufficient
May has now been post
funds.
The middle
poned
September, and without
the middle
delayed
doubt when September comes
will
until the spring, and
The difficulty for
get their plays considered,
new authors
even
read
established managers,
well-known
to
º-e
recent issue X.
Z. drew
attention
the extremely unsatisfactory conditions
which exist for those dramatic authors whose work
has not yet been produced.
individuals,
As one
these much-to-be-pitied
convey my thanks
should like
X.
Z. for
Taking into considera
having opened this subject.
tion the very rare exception who proves the rule,
get
one may say that for
unknown author
something very near
his play produced amounts
impossibility. The Societies specially organised
help new dramatists are, from
practical point
view,
unsatisfactory
the established manage
ments.
The first play
sent
one
these
societies was promptly accepted, although
short
I
e
UNACTED.
I
as
a
of
to
in
to
its
to
atmosphere not
occasions rose superior
development.
hostile
We have
pleasure
heartily recommending this work
all
English literature.
lovers
little
GREAT
as
a
an
if
on
a
an
to
he
is
to
Hamilton Thompson concludes his introduction:
impossible
gay
It
doubt that beneath
[Suckling] possessed sound
and careless exterior
practical sense, and that his ambition
excel
high,
amateur wit only too often concealed
happy
somewhat fragile, poetic gift, which
THE
DEAR SIR,--In
of to an
It
all
it
of
to
of
a
in
a
of
a
as
he
to
to
be
to
is
at
of
:
of
to
of
in
If
an
In
by
of
in
as is
I
is
as
of
us
to
of
to
concluded
some excellent notes,
his preface, Mr. Hamilton Thompson
exhibits the sound good taste (not always
being content
observed
editors)
record
represent the author
the truth, without labouring
greater man than
may
was.
confessed
that
careful perusal
Sir John Suckling's
disappointment
Works may result
for the
reader who has founded his expectations upon the
Suckling's that are
few very excellent things
all; but
known
will certainly convince him
of the truth
the remarks with which
Mr.
Volume
which,
in
of
all
asof
or
be
Sir John Suckling.
admirable introduction
Mr. Hamilton Thompson unfolds lucidly whatever
remains
Sir John Suckling's story, and
the same time shows the extent of his indebtedness
his contemporaries and
his age.
The various
works
Sir John Suckling (with reproductions
the original title-pages) then follow
The Frag
menta Aurea,
The Last Remains
Sir John
Suckling, the four plays, and the letters including
Religion and Reason.
An Account
The
eighty-six persons,
perused
them
that the author
the book secures
2,580 readers who
single farthing
not bring
&nto his eachequer.
provincial towns
have noticed that the
circulating library
roprietor
frequently
bookseller, printer, and editor
local newspaper.
can get
six shilling novel for nothing,
nothing, and make fourteen shillings and
next
lending
eighty-six persons as
fourpence
the case
have noticed he
takes the biscuit
from publisher and author, and
mistake
have long contended
that authors might
become their own publishers, and distribute their
establishing bookstalls
hotels,
own books
America,
they had
sufficiency
co-operative
enterprise.
.
simply case
Wake up, Authors
and each
this means
It
to Mr. Hamilton Thompson on the
his edition of Sir John Suckling.
a few, of Suckling's poems are to be
anthology;
the rest
his works
are more
less difficult
access. Here everything
found,
will
well
all that
known about
congratulations
appearance of
One or two, or
found in every
by
TISIE AUTISIOR.
280
�book.
Crown 8vo, 966 pages, 6s. net.
PRINCIPAL ContFNTs: Authors Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices; Literary and Press
Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers
(town and country); Law and Letters; Libraries ;
British, American, and Colonial Periodicals, with
particulars for contributors, and a very complete
Classified
Index ; Publishers (British, Colonial,
Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables; Societies
and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign);
List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
in
as
a
of
so
at
ſ l
is
a
It
is
of
;
a
to
is
on
application
SIPKES and
1837),
of
MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
Offices,
52 weeks, post free, for
138.6d. foreign.
AUTHORs
of
have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
words;
1,000
Authors' MSS. 1s.
over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting
prices.
Operators,
PAPER,
Educated
GOOD
Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
Price TWOPENCE
:
Office
19, Adam
Street,
application.
W.C.
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE
E8TABLISHED]
The
PLAYWRIGHTs.
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Weekly.
Adelphi,
&
10S. 6d. home and
of
on
Specimen Copy Free
(Established
of
&c.
of
a
-
Books,
for
highly recommends
REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
Prospectus
Which also gives Lists
the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements
Forthcoming
Sent
Authors
Directors.
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house the number
boarders
limited
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
Redcliffe Gardens
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
Subscribers
to
to
as
a
Wanted
the Society
of
Member
84,
THE
(ESTABLISHED
L.
ERNEST MAYER
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
A
Are advertised for weekly
Ltd.,
BUREAU,
COPYRIGHT
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
to
Books
Ltd.,
you.
as
A.
The INTERNATIONAL
in
2,000
service
Agents
We act
for placing Plays,
England
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c.,
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted
the Bureau
Ellis,
are read by Mr.
well known
dramatic critic and now joint director
the
International Copyright Bureau.
Mr. Ellis's
advice
and assistance
are placed
our
clients' disposal.
ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, CARTER LANE, E.C.
About
of
Gan
Authors are invited to send their nannes and
particulars of their publications to the Editor
for insertion in the 1911 volume. Forms may be
had from the Editor.
G.
be
The International Copyright Bureau,
An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.
Daily
Graphic.
Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room
Birmingham
for improvement.
Post.
The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
Queen.
useful production.
Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to
date.
Dundee Advertiser.
*...*
V
YOU WRITE PLAY39
of
IIIHRWWER
DD
IHF
AD VERTISEMENTS.
Wessex
Press,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
Tazzºtton.
[XVIII.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
OF COST,
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
cent.
�-
Wi
AD VERTISEMENTS.
-
TYPEWRITING!
Opposite
BRAINS.
WITH
ANOTHER
TESTIMONIAL.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
am
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Near the British Museum,
I
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
I
IS FAR THE BEST.
I shall certainly remember
anything typed.
MW WORK
IS ALWAYS
| USE
BRAINS
MY
I want
you when
OF THE
BEST.
as well as my HANDS on
all the work | do.
Send
MRS. GILL,
(Established 1883.) 35,
Bedrooms (including
Breakfast
to
T 76, Loughborough Road,
LONDON, S.W.
Ul G
Q
QUICK.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof
Smoking
Floors,
and
Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Inclusive Charge
a Sample Order NOW
MISS RALLING,
GHEAP.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
requested
AUTHORS are respectfully
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
G0RREGT.
-
the British Museum.
Great Russell Street, London.
Cricklewood, N. W.
exceedingly
pleased with the type
written copies.
have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work.
Also the type is excel
lent.
have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
I
popular Hotels in Gentral London,
TWO
single, from
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
Addresses :
!
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Ringsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
TEIE AUTIEIOE.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
words.
[ALLOWANCE
I
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
of
25
of
a
0
7
6
0
0
...
1
... ...
0 0
15
0
6
*&
©
e
-G
tº
--
s
to
e
*G
tº
tº
e
tº
tº
ºſº
y
&
O
tº
ºº
&
tº
tº
a
10
per cent. for
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
AdvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W
AGNEw,
Co. L.D., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
BRADBURY,
by
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
&
Printed
by
ESKDALE,
..,
tº
w
-
TESTIMONIALS.
be
NUMEROUS
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Twelve Insertions.
0
... 3 0 0
per inch
OF
OF
in
ONE
e-©
,
Single Column Advertisements
Reduction
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
sº
tºaºn
Page
Quarter
of
20
cation.
©
tº
tº
tº
tº
º
of work on appli
tºG&
Page
Half of a Page
Eighth
e--
©
ºis
specimen
General
tºeº
tº
e
is
List and
and
1,000
...e4 0
Other Pages
6
tº
Copying.
Plays
20 PER CENT.]
tº
tº
4
in duplicate, 1/-,
words;
OF THE SOCIETY
Front Page
tº
a
tº
from 9d. per
VERTISEMENTS.
of
a
copied
TO MEMBERS
D
of
a
MSS.
FOR A
to
TYPEWRITING.
Authors
SOALE
AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-07-01
Volume
20
Issue
10
Pages
Page range in volume
257–280
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100701
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El u t b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Wol. XX. —No. 10. JULY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE - PAGE
Notices ... tº - 0 - - - tº $ tº tº gº tº tº a tº tº º tº 6 & ... 257 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº e tº ..., 270
The Society's Funds ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 257 Dramatic Authors and Agents ... ... ... ... ... 270
List of Members... - - - - - e. tº a º • * * s e e * - a ... 257 Warnings to Musical Composers ... e - 9 - - e. © º e ... 270
The Pension Fund tº º is º g tº e tº º * * * * * * * * * ... 258 Stamping Music ... * * * & © - e - e. e - e. e s tº • sº ... 270
Committee Notes - - - - e. e. - * > tº e s e s - e - - ... 259 The Reading Branch ... * tº e tº e e tº º º tº º tº & tº e ... 270
Books published by Members of the Society a tº - tº e - ... 261 Remittances - tº º tº e - tº º - e - - tº tº e tº tº a tº a tº ..., 270
Books published in America by Members... s & © e - - ... 263 General Notes ... tº tº a tº e - - - - - a tº a s tº * * * ... 271
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., sº tº e tº º ve ... 264 |United States Notes ... * - - • * * - - e. tº a tº * * * ... 271
Paris Notes - - - -- a - © e. - e tº tº 9 tº e tº e gº tº a ... 265 The Fourteenth International Press Congress ... * * * ... 273
Publishers' Agreements - e º – c - ... ... ... ... 266 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... tº º a ... ... ... 274
Magazine Contents ... tº e 4 º, º ſº tº tº º * * * tº a º ... 268 The Editorial Attitude • * * - - - -- tº - e º * A tº ..., 278
How to Use the Society - tº a © º º tº e - tº º º tº e º ... 269 The Works of Sir John Suckling ... • * * • e e * * * ..., 279
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº e - e e - º tº tº ... 269 Correspondence ... e e e * - - tº tº º - - - e tº Q * R 9 ..., 280
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - e. e. tº e - * * * * tº º ..., 269 -
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. 8s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the varibus forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meahing carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s. - -
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. *
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#666) ################################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ulje Šuriefly uf Autburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. Bonn EY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRyck, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EG ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. -
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
COIMIM
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S THILA-TERIDTY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD. - -
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAW).
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
JEROME K. JEROME.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. .
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
THE WIScount WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
ITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman—MAURICE EIEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORB,
SIDNEY WEBB,
IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. }s licitor
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J. "“”
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB.com/MITTEE.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOxALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H. ERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im England to
La Société dés Géms de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#667) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
iii
TO Authors and Journalists,
The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
9x, articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the timé
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to fliterature in the
briefest time possible.
Theºlºge also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
111C.S.
for full particulars. Write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Aruñdel Street, Strand, W.C.
“First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 2s. 6ds net. 2s. 8d., post free,
Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:—“The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
“How to become an Author.”
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints,
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s= 4d. post free.
The Literary Gorrespondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
THE Editor of a New Popular PENNY
PERIODICAL requires SHORT,
BRIGHT ARTICLES of about 2,100
Words,also HUMOROUS and DETECTIVE
STORIES, and anything of an Unconventional
Character. — Letters only to “Editor,” clo
Dawson's, 121, Cannon Street, London, E.C.
Authors wishing to make arrange-
ments for PUBLISHINGi are invited
to communicate with LYNWOOD & CO.,
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London,.
E.C., who will be pleased to consider Mss.
and advise (free). Please write before
sending MSS.
TYPE WRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors’ MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY.
GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC WORK.
GARBON GOPIES, 3d, per 1,000 words.
DUPLICATING-
NORA DICKINSON, I, Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX.
YANTIE D 2
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying * - ... 1/1 3 º 3 y 3 - 1|3
Plays, ruled tº tº • ... 1)- 9 y 2 3 * x 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.
THE OMFORD LITERARY AGENGW
For Disposal of SHORT STORIES, NOVELS, PLAYS,
&c. MSS. placed with Publishers. :
THE 0}(FORD B00K REVIEW AND LITERARY AGENCY,
235, HIGH HOLBORN, W.C.
## p. (#668) ################################################
iv
AD VERTISEMENTS.
THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY
A PARABLE OF THE
..". MORNING MAIL. .”.
G| When a man opens his mail, if that
mail is of any size he first of all sorts it.
G| He divides the sheep from the goats.
Q. With the “sheep” go all the real
personal letters: with the “goats” the
printed circulars and the ordinary “imita.
tion” form letters.
G| The “sheep” are all read: as a rule
the “goats” are not.
G| If you want your facsimile personal
letters to be read, in short to resemble
real personal letters so closely as to be
indistinguishable from the “sheep,” there
is one way to ensure it.
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO.
LTD.
10, BOUVERIE STREET, LONDON, E.C.
## p. (#669) ################################################
C be El u t b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. xx-No. 10.
JULY 1ST, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER:
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL. XX.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired. :
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds.suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—-tº-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only. - -
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#670) ################################################
258
TISIES A UTISIOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
* - -º- a
v-u-v
THE PENSION FUND.
—o-º-º-
ON February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 2%%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () 0
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4.
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
Total ............... f4,065 6 0
Subscriptions.
1910. £ s. d.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . 0 7 6
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . 0 10 0
Feb.
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e e
May 6, Inkster, Leonard . e
May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie
Donations.
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . & º
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
tion) . • * & ſe e
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. e &
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. ©
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur .
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. e
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida e
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith . C
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . tº º
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
7, Church, Sir A. H. .
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
8, The XX. Pen Club
10, Greenbank, Percy.
11, Stopford, Francis.
11, Dawson, A. J. . o
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
16, W. D. . º º •
16, Gibbs, F. L. A. . b
17, Wintle, H. R. e
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. º
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. e
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . e ©
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace o
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram . *
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
#.
S.
1
O
I
1|I
1
I
d.
:
O
## p. (#671) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
259
# S. d.
March 12, Yould, A. . © e O 5 0
March 16, Loraine, Lady . § 0 10 0
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . 4 0 0
April 6, Blake, J. P. . & gº 2 2 0
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth '' 1 1 0
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan O IO ()
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . ſº O 5 ()
May 7, Cousin, John W. (), 5 ()
May 10, Zangwill, Israel . e . 1 1 0
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
money recovered by the Society as
damages) ſº º º © . I () () ()
June 3. Wynne, C. Whitworth . . 3 3 ()
June 15, Maunder, J. H. . c . 1 1 0
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
*. -º- *
vº ~- *
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE June meeting of the committee was
held at the offices of the Society on the
6th ult.
In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield was, on the proposal of Sir
Alfred Bateman, invited to take the chair.
Sixteen new members and associates were added
to the list, making 134 elections in the current
year. Four resignations were received, bringing
the number in the year to 64.
Cases before the Committee. The first case related
to the infringement of an author's rights in
Germany, and had been discussed at previous
meetings. Owing to the failure of the author to
give the necessary information and assistance
through the committee to the Society's German
lawyers, it was decided, with regret, to abandon the
case, and the secretary was instructed to acquaint
the author with the committee's decision. The
next case was a complaint raised by a member that
a judgment summons obtained by the society two
months ago for unpaid contributions to a weekly
newspaper had not been satisfied, although the
offending party still continued to publish the paper
regularly. After consideration of a letter from the
society's solicitors, setting out the steps they had
already taken, the committee authorised more
stringent measures to be taken in order to obtain
the amount due to the member. The third case
engaging the committee's attention was one in
which a member of the society had expressed dis-
satisfaction with a publisher's accounts. The
committee authorised the secretary to write to the
publisher on the matter, and (if needful) to put in
an accountant to check the accounts. A report
Was read from the solicitors of the society in regard
to the piracy of the works of one of its members
by means of street hawkers, and the secretary
was instructed to direct the solicitors to take
active steps on the lines taken by the music
publishers in somewhat similar circumstances, and
to hasten to put a stop to the illegal sales and
bring the parties to book. In another case, owing
to the sale by one of the members of the copyright
to a publisher, a difficult question of law had arisen
on which counsel's opinion had been obtained.
The Secretary was instructed to send a copy of the
Opinion to the member involved. A letter from
the Solicitors of a literary agent was submitted by
the secretary and a reply was authorised. The next
matter related to a serious infringement of the
rights of dramatists in India. The secretary
reported the matter from the Dramatic Sub-
Committee, and the committee sanctioned the
course suggested by that body, namely, that inquiry
should be made of the society's Indian solicitors as
to the exact position under the Indian law, and as
to the best course to be adopted.
From the cases the committee turned their
attention to other questions of policy. It was
decided to publish once, in the autumn of the year,
a full list of the annual subscribers to the Pension
Fund with the amount of their subscriptions. In
case any subscriber might object to the publication
of his or her name, it was resolved, before printing
the list, to issue a circular in order to ascertain the
wishes of the individual subscribers on this point.
A proposal to obtain advertisements for The Author
was next considered, and, after some discussion, it
was agreed to accept the proposal subject to some
modification and to the terms being embodied in a
contract which should meet with the chairman’s
approval. At the previous meeting a question had
arisen respecting the appointment of agents in the
colonies who should keep the society informed of
infringements of literary and dramatic rights. Sir
Alfred Bateman reported that he had conferred
with the officials of the Board of Trade and felt
that some arrangement could probably be made,
but that it was too early as yet to give any definite
assurance. The secretary reported also that he had
seen the president of the Publishers' Association
and was instructed to write to him. The question
of the censorship of novels was again before the
committee to whom the secretary reported. He
was instructed to communicate with Mr. Hewlett
immediately on his return, who had the whole
matter in hand. A proposal made by a member of the
Copyright Sub-committee that all copyright cases
should first be referred to that committee, was
## p. (#672) ################################################
260
TFIE AUTISIOR.
reconsidered in the light of the opinions of the
members of the sub-committee. After a perusal
of these opinions it appeared to the Committee of
Management that it would be undesirable to carry
out the suggestion.
The chairman reported that, as immediate
decision was necessary, he had taken on himself, in
Mr. Hewlett's absence, to postpone the dinner of
the society. This action was approved and it was
decided to leave the question of an autumn dinner
to the committee at their meeting in July, when it
was hoped Mr. Hewlett would be present.
The committee sanctioned the expenditure neces-
sary for the issue of a circular by the Dramatic
Sub-committee to the dramatists inside the society.
The Dramatic Sub-committee also referred a
suggestion as to the reading of dramatic works by
a staff of readers appointed by the society, with a
special view to obtaining a market for such plays
as were favourably reported on by the readers.
The suggestion did not appear practicable to the
committee, and the secretary was instructed to
write to the member who had made the suggestion
and report to the sub-committee in that sense. A
proposal that the names of the Nobel Prize Com-
mittee should be added to the list of committees on
the society’s letter-paper and publications was
negatived.
The receipt of a contribution of £2 2s. to the
Capital Account of the society in acknowledgment
of work done by the society, was reported to the
committee, as also was a contribution of £10 to
the Pension Fund from Dr. S. Squire Sprigge,
part of moneys recovered by the society on his
behalf.
At this, the first meeting of the committee after
the event, it was decided to send to Mr. Thomas
Hardy a letter of congratulation on the attain-
ment of his seventieth birthday, and the secretary
was instructed to ask Mr. Hewlett, the chairman of
the committee, to carry out the committee's wishes
in this matter. -
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-committee was
held on Monday, May 30, at the offices of the
society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
at 3 p.m.
The first question for the consideration of
the sub-committee related to the position of
dramatic authors and their property in the Trans-
Vaal and Orange River Colony. At the suggestion
of the secretary, it was decided to write to the
Colonial Office and to inquire as to the position of
copyright property of English dramatists in South
Africa generally.
The next subject was the appointment of agents
in the colonies and the larger cities of those
countries united under the Berne Convention—
agents who might be able to give information
to the Society of infringements. The secretary
reported that he had seen a gentleman, a native of
Johannesburg and a lawyer of position, and that
he had explained to him exactly what the society
desired. This gentleman had agreed to write a
letter to be laid before the Dramatic Sub-com-
mittee, giving references and explaining how far
he would be able to undertake the duties required.
The letter not having arrived in time for the
meeting, the matter was adjourned to the next
meeting.
The secretary also reported that Sir Alfred Bate-
man had seen the authorities at the Board of
Trade and the Foreign Office in regard to the
question of the Consuls reporting infringements in
those countries of Europe bound by the Berne
Convention and the Trade Commissioners in the
colonies. Sir Alfred Bateman having intimated a
desire to have from the Dramatic Sub-committee
a note of the exact work which it was desired the
Consuls and the Trade Commissioners should
undertake, the secretary was instructed to draft
such a note and to forward it to Sir Alfred.
Infringements of performing rights in India
appear to be on the increase, as the secretary had
to report to the sub-committee a long list of such
infringements at the Opera House, Calcutta. He
was instructed, with the consent of the Committee
of Management, to write to the society's solicitors
in India and ask them to see whether it would not
be possible to put a stop to these infringements
by communicating with the manager, and also to
inquire what further steps they would advise. At
the same time the solicitors should be requested to
send a formal power of attorney, so that, in the
event of any action being necessary, they should
have full authority to take immediate proceedings.
It was also suggested that the secretary should be
instructed to write to the Council of the Actors’
Association warning them of these infringements,
as it might be very unfortunate for members of
that association who had entered into contracts to
play in certain pieces in India and the colonies
suddenly to find that their employment was at an
end owing to an injunction being obtained for
infringements of dramatic rights; and the Secretary
was so instructed.
A complaint made by one member of the Society
against another member was laid before the sub-
committee, but as the full statements were not
forthcoming it was necessary to adjourn the
matter.
The secretary, having called attention to certain
paragraphs in The Referee, was instructed to
## p. (#673) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
261
forward a reply to the editor for insertion in that
journal.
A suggestion, from one of the members of the
Society to institute a formal reading branch for the
benefit of unacted dramatists was, after some discus-
sion, referred to the Committee of Management.
It was decided that the resolution passed at the
previous meeting of the sub-committee relating to
performances in working men's clubs should be
sent round to dramatists who were members of the
society, with a postcard asking whether they would
be ready to adhere to the resolution then passed.
The sub-committee authorised the secretary to
write to those dramatists, if any, still outside the
Society and call their attention to the work done
by the society for the benefit of the dramatic
profession and for the defence of dramatic property.
The repertory agreement was finally settled, but
the agreement for a run was deferred till the next
meeting, which was fixed for Tuesday, June 21.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
DURING the past month the number of cases
placed in the Secretary's hands has increased.
Twenty-three new cases have been brought to
the society's office. They may be divided as
follows:–Two for accounts. Five for accounts
and money. Nine for money only. Three for
MSS. Four relating to settlement of terms of
agreements. Of the two claims for accounts, one
has been settled—the accounts have been handed
in. In the other case, the society is waiting for
the accountant's report, the publishers having
given every facility for the investigation of their
books. Of the five claims for accounts and money,
one has been settled and one is in the course of
negotiation. The other three accounts have been
handed in, but the money is not yet to hand ; the
Secretary is waiting for the member to pass the
returns, when the demand for the amount shown to
be due will be made. The three claims for MSS.
have been satisfied. Out of the nine claims for
money, one has been satisfied, two have been
placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors as
no satisfactory reply was forthcoming, two are in
the course of satisfactory negotiation, and the
balance have only recently come into the office.
The cases of disputes on agreements are naturally
slow in settlement, as a good deal of negotiation is
necessary, but one has been settled, two are
progressing. The last one has to await the arrival
of the member in England. She is at present
abroad and cannot obtain the necessary documents
and evidence. -
There are three cases still remaining over from
former months. One of these refers to a member
who lives in the Colonies, and one to a publisher in
America, and the third is still in the course of
negotiation. The cases in the solicitor's hands
are being carried forward in accordance with the
legal procedure. None have actually been settled
during the past month.
—º-º-º-
June Elections.
Alcock, Joseph Crosby 32, Londesborough
Road, Scarborough.
Atkinson, Harold W. West View, Eastbury
Avenue, Northwood,
Middlesex.
Yorick Club, 30, Bed-
Baker, Capt. B. Granville.
- ford Street, Strand,
W.C.
Campbell, Cyril S. Fen Ditton Hall, near
Cambridge.
Carey, Miss Winifred Rose. 51, Beaufort Man-
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
54, Digby Mansions,
H a m me r s m it h
Bridge, London, W.
Chase, Mrs. Lewis Nathaniel
Dalziel, James. Taikoo Sugar Refining
Co., Ltd., Hong-
Kong.
Dawson, Frank 17, Bedford Street,
- Marine Parade,
Brighton.
Dixon, Thomas º . Woodhall Road, Cal-
verley, near Leeds.
Eggar, W. D. e . Eton College, Windsor.
Graham, Mrs. Ethel . Bilston Lodge, Ivan-
Maxtone head, Midlothian.
“Woodhill,” Rhiw-
Jevons, Herbert Stanley .
bina, near Cardiff.
Thomson, Lieut.-Col. S. J., Scuttington Manor,
C.I.E., J.P. Sittingbourne, Kent.
Talbot, P. A., B.A., F.L.S., Abbots Morton, Ink-
&c. berrow, Worcester-
shire.
44, Princes Square,
Hyde Park, W.
17, Buckley Road,
N.W.
Wilson, Mary D.
Wilson, Mrs. S. Douglas
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—e-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
## p. (#674) ################################################
262
TISIE AUTISIOR.
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
BRITISH PORTRAIT PAINTING. To the opening of the
Nineteenth Century. By M. H. SPIELMANN. 2 vols.
16 x 12%. 108 pp. 131 plates. The Berlin Photo-
graphic Co. £26 5s. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE OF MARIE AMELIE. Last Queen of the French.
1782–1866. By C. C. Dyson. 83 × 5%. 318 pp. John
Long. 12s. 6d. n.
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 63 × 4}.
203 pp. (Great Writers Series.) Walter Scott Publishing
Co. 1s. 6d.
GEORGE SAND AND HER LOVERS. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
73 x 5. 303 pp. Nash. 28. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
LES FRANÇAIS D’AUJourd’HUI. By JETTA. S. Wolf F.
7 x 5. 156 pp. Arnold. 1s. 6d.
NATURE STUDY ON THE BLACKBOARD. By W. P. PYCRAFT,
F.Z.S., AND JANET HARVEY KELMAN. Vol. I. : PLANT
LIFE. 12 x 9. 134 pp. Caxton Publishing Co.
7s. 6d. In. -
FICTION.
ToLD IN THE DAY WATCHES. By FRANK T. BULLEN. 73
× 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
CUTHBERT LEARMONT. By J. A. REVERMORT. 73 × 5.
354 pp. Constable. 63.
FoRBIDDEN GROUND. By GILBERT WATson. William
Heinemann. 6s.
A MOTLEY. By JOHN GALsworth Y.
Heinemann. 6s.
DAISY'S AUNT.
Nelson. 28. n.
THE PORTRAIT. By FORD MADox HUEFFER. 8 × 5.
307 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE GIRL witH THE RED HAIR. By MAx PEMBERTON.
7# × 5. 336 pp. CASSELL. 6s.
FREDA. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 73
Cassell. 63.
WERA OF THE STRONG HEART. By MARION MOLE.
73 × 4%. 312 pp. Melrose. 6s.
THE HEART OF NoFL. By FRED WHISHAw. 8 × 5.
320 pp. Everett. 63.
ToI.D IN THE DOG WATCHES. By FRANK. T. BULLEN.
7; x 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
IN THE BALANCE. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 × 5.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
SIMON THE JESTER. By W. J. LOCKE. 7} x 5. 348 pp.
Lane. 6s.
A FAIR MARTYR. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. 8 x 5.
317 pp. Everett. 68. -
THE ROD OF JUSTICE. By ALICE AND CLAUDE ASKEW.
7# × 5}. 256 pp.
By E. F. BENSON. 74 x 5. 375 pp.
× 5. 336 pp.
320 pp.
73 × 5. 350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.
THE SILENT WATCHES. By IZA DUFFUS HARDY. 73 ×
5. 320 pp. Digby Long. 68.
MARQUESS SPLENDID. By ANNIE O. TIBBITS.
320 pp. Digby Long. 68.
To-MoRRow 7 By VICTORIA CROSS. (Cheap Edition.) 7%
7% x 5.
× 5. 302 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co. 1s. n.
SEA DOG.S. A Set of Sea Comedies. By MoRLEY
ROBERTS. 73 x 5. 256 pp. Nash. 28. n.
FURTHER EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E. CE.
SOMERVILLE AND MARTIN Ross. 73 × 53. 315 pp.
Longmans. 3s. 6d. n.
THE CALL OF THE SOUTH. By LouTSE BECKE. 74 ×
4}. 320 pp. Milne. 1s. In.
HISTORY.
A MEDIAEVAL GARNER. Human Documents from the Four
Centuries preceding the Reformation. Selected, trans-
lated, and annotated by G. G. CouTTON, 94 × 6.
727 pp. Constable. 21s. n. -
THE WALLS OF CONSTANTINOPLE. By CAPTAIN B.
GRAN VILLE BAKER, 73 × 6%. 262 pp. Milnes.
16s. n.
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878-79-80 : its Causes, its
Conduct, and its Consequences. By COL. H. B. HANNA,
late Commanding at Delhi. Wol. III. Constable. 15s. n.
CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES,
AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES, 1700, PRESERVED IN
THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE. Edited by CECIL HEAD-
LAM, M.A. 103 × 7%. 851 pp. Wyman. 15s.
LITERARY.
ESSAYS : MoDERN AND ELIZABETHAN. By E. Dowd EN.
83 × 5%. 380 pp. Dent.
DEAD LANGUAGE AND DEAD LANGUAGES. With Special
Reference to Latin. By J. P. POSTGATE, LITT.D.
8% x 5%. 32 pp. Murray. 18. n.
DANTE AND HIs CoNVITO. A Study with Translations.
By W. M. RossETTI. 7% x 5}. 130 pp. Elkin Mathews.
4s. 6d. n.
THE Hous E OF QUIET. An Autobiography. By A. C.
BENSON. 73 × 5. 233 pp. Murray. 1s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
IMITATION : THE MIMETIC FUNCTION IN HUMAN NATURE
AND IN NATURE. By RICHARD STEEL. (Second Edition,
Revised and Enlarged.) Liverpool : Henry Young &
Sons. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
Essays IN NATIONAL IDEALISM (INDIA). By DR. A. K.
CoOMARASWAMY. 5% x 8%. Probsthain. 3s. 6d.
NAWAL.
THE CAMPAIGN OF TRAFALGAR. By JULIAN CoRBETT.
9} x 6. 473 pp. Longmans. 168. n.
ORIENTAL.
SWORD-OF-THE-CROWNS. Rendered into English by the
Count Ess OF CROMARTIE, 7% x 5. 144 pp. Elkin,
Mathews. 3s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
ENGLAND’s SON, AND OTHER POEMS. By MAXWELL
GRAY. 63 × 4%. 95 pp. Digby Long. 38. 6d. n.
THE DEAD KING. By RUDYARD KIPLING. 8 × 53.
Hodder & Stoughton. 18. n. -
POLITICAL.
ARTICLES OF FAITH IN THE FREEDOM OF WOMEN. By
LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 73 × 4%. 64 pp. Fifield.
6d. n.
REPRINTS.
PosLTIVISM. By ISIDORE AUGUSTE COMTE. With an
Introduction by FREDERIC HARRISON. 444 pp.
ESSAYS OF FRANCIS BACON. With an Introduction by
W. H. D. RousB. 218 pp. POETICAL WORKS OF
WILLIAM BLAKE. With an Introduction by W. B.
YEATs. 277 pp. 64 × 4}. Routledge. 28. 6d. n.
## p. (#675) ################################################
THE AUTISIOR.
263
THE CAxTon SHAKESPEARE. Wols. W. and VI. With
Annotations and General Introduction. By SIDNEY
LEE. 83 × 64. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. n.
THoughT GEMs For DAILY USE. Compiled by J. C.
WRIGHT. 6 × 4}. 143 pp. R.T.S. 18.
SCIENCE.
THE LAws of HEREDITY. By G. ARCHDALL REID.
With a diagrammatic representation by HERBERT HALL
TURNER, Savilian Professor of Astronomy, Oxford. 9 ×
5#. 548 pp. Methuen. 218. n.
SCIENTIFIC.
THE POCKET CLINICAL GUIDE. By JAMES BURNET,
M.D., M.R.C.P., E. (Illustrated.) Cloth, 1s. 6d. n.
Leather, 2s. 6d. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle Terrace,
Edinburgh.
HINTS ON PRESCRIPTION WRITING. By JAMES BURNET.
(Second Edition.) 1s. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle
Terrace, Edinburgh.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE WAGRANCY PROBLEM : The Case for Measures of
Restraint for Tramps, Loafers and Unemployables.
By W. H. D.Awson. 73 × 5. 270 pp. P. S. King.
58. In.
SPORT.
LETTERs of A MoDERN GOLFER. To HIS GRANDFATHER.
By HENRY LEACH. 73 x 5. 309 pp. Mills & Boon.
6s.
THE POCKET GUIDE TO SOLO WHIST.
3# x 23. 23 pp. De La Rue. 6d.
TEIEOLOGY.
BUDDHISM. By T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, PH.D. Twenty-
second Thousand. (A New and Revised Edition.) 63 ×
4}. 252 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
MY QUEST FOR GOD. By JoHN TREvoR. (Second Revised
By R. F. FostER.
Edition.) 8 × 53. 247 pp. Fifield. 58. n.
TRAVEL.
STUDIES OF INDIAN LIFE AND SENTIMENT. By SIR
BAMPFYLDE FULLER, K.C.S.I. 8 × 5}. 360 pp.
Murray. 6s. n.
AUTUMN IMPRESSIONS OF THE GIRONDE. By J. G. SIEVE-
KING. 73 × 5. 160 pp. Digby Long. 3s. 6d. m.
—é—Q-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
–0-º-º-
ART.
THE RENAISSANCE IN ITALIAN ART, SCULPTURE, AND
PAINTING. By SELWYN BRINTON. New York: Scrib-
ner. $9 m.
BIOGRAPHY.
RUSKIN AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND. With 20
illustrations, including a photogravure frontispiece. New
York : Putnam. $1.75 m.
ACCIDENTS OF AN ANTIQUARY'S LIFE. With 40 illustra-
tions from photographs taken by the author. By D. G.
HoGARTH. New York: Macmillan. $2.50 n.
ROBERT DoDSLEY, POET, PUBLISHER AND PLAYWRIGHT.
With a photogravure portrait and 12 other illustrations.
By RALPH STRAUSS. New York: John Lane Co.
$6.50, n. R
BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH : THE STORY OF AN UNPOPULAR
jºint. By A. M. IRVINE. Philadelphia ; McKay.
1,25.
DRAMATIC.
HAMILTON's SECOND MARRIAGE : THOMAS AND THE
PRINCESS; THE MODERN WAY. Three plays. By MRS.
W. K. CLIFFORD. New York : Kennerley. $1.50. -
EDUCATIONAL.
A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDS FOR
NARRATION AND READING IN SCHOOLs. By MARIE L.
SHEDLOCK. New York : Dutton. 50 cents.
FICTION.
WHY DID HE DO IT 2. By BERNARD CAPES. New York:
Brentano. $1.50.
OUR LADY OF DARKNESs. By ALBERT DoRRINGTON AND
A. E. STEPHENS. New York : Macaulay Co. $1.50.
FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY.
New York : Harper. $1.25 n.
JUDE THE OBSCURE. By THOMAS HARDY. New York :
Harper. $1.25 n.
UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE. By THOMAS HARDY.
New York : Harper. $1.25 n. •
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
Boston : Little, Brown. $1.50. - -
A RED-HANDED SAINT. By OLIVE K. PARR. New York:
Benzigeo. $1.10 m.
GARRYOWEN. By H. DE WERE STACPOOLE. New York :
Duffield. $1.50.
THE PERJURER. By W. E. NORRIs. New York :
Brentano’s. $1.50.
THE LONELY LOVERs. By HoRACE NEWTE. New York :
Mitchell Kennerley.
THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING,
York : Cassell. $1.20.
MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. New York :
Longmans. $1.50. º
New
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIoIET HUNT. New
York : Brentano. $1.50.
STUDIES IN WIVES. By M. A. BELLoc-Low NDES. New
York : Kennerley. $1.50.
AN IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. By A. W. MARCHMONT. 317
pp. New York : Dodge Publishing Co. $1.20.
LITERARY.
LETTER TO SANCHIA UPON THINGS AS THEY ARE :
Extracted from the Correspondence of MR. JOHN MAx-
WELL SENHOUSE. New York : Scribner. 90 centS. n.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 243 pp. Bos-
ton : Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
BROKEN EARTHENWARE. A Footnote in Narrative to
Professor William James's “The Varieties of Religious
Experience.” By HAROLD BEGBIE. New York and
Chicago : Revell. $1.25.
THE SINGING WOICE AND ITS TRAINING. By STIRLING
MACKINLAY. New York : Dutton. $1.25 m.
NATURAL HISTORY.
INSECT Won DERLAND. By CONSTANCE FOOT. With
illustrations by W. Q. ALLEN. New York : John Lane.
$1.25 m. .
POLICITAL.
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. By WILLIAM ARCHER. An
English reading of the race problem. New York :
Dutton. $3 m. - -
## p. (#676) ################################################
264
TFIE AUTISIOR.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
€ $ YPNOTISM and Suggestion in Daily Life,
. Education, and Medical Practice,” is the
title of a new work by Dr. Bernard
Hollander, who has studied these subjects for
many years, both for purposes of scientific investi-
gation and for their practical utility in the
treatment of various diseases. Messrs. Pitman &
Sons, Ltd., are the publishers.
Miss N. Smith Dampier's book, “Ballads from
the Danish and Original Verses,” was published
last month by Mr. Andrew Melrose.
There is shortly to be published in a popular
edition in America, by Messrs. Mitchell Kennerley,
Miss Winifred Graham's novel, “Mary,” a 1s.
edition of which has recently been published in
England by Messrs. Mills & Boon, who are pub-
lishing, early in July, Miss Graham's new novel,
“The Enemy of Woman.”
Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has published a new
novel by Mr. J. H. Brighouse, entitled, “With
Unseen Lips,” a tale of mystery and humour.
Miss Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Le Français en
Ménage,” and “Le Français en Voyage,” is
publishing a volume entitled “Pour la Patrie, et
autres Contes d'Enfants.” Mr. Edward Arnold
announces, also, the publication of Miss Wolff's
“Les Français d’Aujourd’hui.”
Mr. Michael Barrington, the author of “The
King's Fool,” whose last novel, “The Knight of
the Golden Sword,” was no mediaeval tale of
hazardous adventure, but a study of the political
conditions of England and Scotland at the time of
the Restoration and Revolution, has returned once
more to the Middle Ages; and Messrs. Chatto &
Windus will publish in October his new romance,
“The Lady of Tripoli,” which portrays the soul's
history of a famous Troubadour Prince.
Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second
and revised edition of his book, “Imitation : The
Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in
Nature.” The writer approaches the subject from
many sides, starting with imitation in infant and
child life, continuing in education, in later youthful
life and early maturity. Other chapters deal with
imitation in ethics, religion and politics, in
language, poetry and the fine arts, in economics,
in heredity and inorganic matter, while in an
appendix the writer refers to imitation in the
reasoning process. Messrs. Young & Sons in
Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
in London, publish the book.
Mr. S. B. Banerjea is shortly publishing a serial
story, entitled “Miss Ray of Krishnagar,” which
will appear in a Madras paper. It will deal with
the Indian unrest, and point out wherein, in the
author's judgment, India’s peril lies.
Dr. A. K. Coomaraswaney has an article on
Indian Bronzes in the May number of the
Burlington Magazine.
Miss K. Everest's new song, “Wake up, Eng-
land l’’ (a copy of which was graciously accepted
by H.M. the King) is now published by Stanley
Webb, 10, Museum Street, W.C.
We have just received Wol. III. of “Travel and
Exploration,” comprising the monthly issues from
January to June, 1900. The volume is copiously
illustrated from photographs which are well repro-
duced, and contains many articles scarcely less
interesting to the “home-bird” than to the
traveller. Messrs. Witherby & Co., of 326, High
Holborn, W.C., are the publishers, and Mr. E. A.
Reynolds-Ball the Editor of this volume.
Messrs. Methuen & Co. are just issuing a book
of Anecdotes of Big Cats and other Beasts, by
Mr. David Wilson.
Mrs. Champion de Crespigny’s new book is to
be published by Messrs. Mills and Boon in August.
It is called “The Walley of Achor,” and deals with
modern life. The scene of the story is laid in
England.
Rev. Telford Warley, B.Sc., who wrote the text
of “Hampshire" for Messrs. Black's series of
“Colour-Books,” has expanded the section in the
book dealing with Winchester and its immediate
surroundings, and it will be published in separate
form with a scene of Mr. Wilfrid Balls' illustra-
tions from “Hampshire.”
During the past month, the Abbey Theatre
Company, under the management of Lady Gregory
and Mr. W. B. Yeats, has been on a visit to
London. Among the members of the society
whose plays have been staged at the Court Theatre
are Mr. William Boyle, Lord Dunsany, Lady
Gregory, and Mr. W. B. Yeats.
Mr. Boyle's comedy, “The Eloquent Dempsy,”
and Lord Dunsany's piece, “The Glittering Gate,”
were produced on June 6; Lady Gregory's three-
act play, “The Image,” on June 1, followed
by her one-act play, “The Rising of the Moon”;
while Mr. Yeats’ “ Kathleen ni Houlihan,”
followed Lady Gregory’s “Workhouse Ward,” on
June 3.
The late Mr. J. M. Synge's “Playboy of the
Western World” was also included in the com-
pany's répertoire. The company's cast includes
Miss Sarah Allgood, Mr. J. A. O’Rouke, Miss
Eileen O'Doherty, and Mr. Sydney J. Morgan.
Mrs. Angelo Savi's little sketch, “Love is
Passing,” was produced for the first time by Mr.
Clive Currie at the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden
Lane, on May 23, before a crowded house.
“The Image,” a new play in three acts by Lady
## p. (#677) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
265
Gregory, was produced at the Court. Theatre, on
June 1. In the cast were Arthur Sinclair, Fred
O'Donovan, and Miss Sara Allgood.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's comedy, “The Case of
Rebellious Susan,” was revived at the Criterion
Theatre early last month. Sir Charles Wyndham,
Miss Mary Moore, Miss Ellis Jeffreys, and Mr.
Sam Sothern were in the cast.
Miss Myra Swan appeared at the Grand Opera
House, Middlesbrough, on May 9, as Kitty in
“The Marriage of Kitty,” with Mr. C. W.
Standing and Miss Winifred Pearson, and is now
On tour. -
& —º- a
w —sº- -
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE late Jules Renard was a member of the
Goncourt Academy. He was a comparatively
young man, so that the news of his death
came as a surprise to all, but his intimate friends.
He was a literary man in the best sense of that
term. His originality consisted in transcribing
life as he saw it. With Jules Renard there was no
seeking for effect, no novels written for the sake of
preaching a theory. He saw nature as it is, and
human beings as they are, and he endeavoured to
show them to us. He was a great lover of the
country and of the simple life.
In England, Jules Renard was known by his
famous play, Carrots. He painted the peasants
of Central France admirably. He was essentially
a realist, but there was poetry in his realism. One
of his critics very aptly calls him the Bastien
Lepage of literature.
The second volume of the “Correspondance du
duc d'Aumale et de Cuvillier Fleury' has just
appeared. It has been compiled by M. Limbourg,
and has a preface by M. René Wallery-Radot. It
commences in 1848, when the Duc d'Aumale and
the Prince de Joinville join the exiled royal family.
In a series of letters we have an account of many
tragic events. In 1850 there is the death of the king;
then the Crimean War ; the death of the Duchesse
de Nemours and of the Duchesse d’Orléans, and
the Italian war.
Pierre Mille has accustomed us to expect from
his pen true pictures of colonial life, and of the
difficulties of the Westerner in his dealings with
the extreme Orient. His stories are tragic and
pathetic, with a fine vein of humour running
through them. Barnavaux is a very living
personage to all who have read Pierre Mille's last
volumes. “La Biche écrasée '' is the title of this
new book of short stories. The author shows
himself here in a new light. He is a keen observer
always, and he handles his subjects with delicacy,
but he paints his pictures in this volume wherever
he finds a good subject. “La Biche écrasée,”
which gives its title to the volume, is merely an
episode, too slight even to be called a story. There
is no attempt at criticism of the things described,
no moral given to us in words, but just a touch
with the brush of an artist, showing up in a
few strokes all the cruelty and the pity of the
incidents described, the crushing of the weak by the
strong, the barbarism of our vaunted civilisation.
“Le Bon Père,” in the same book, is veiled satire
on our social system. “Repos hebdomadaire ‘’
shows us the utility of voting laws. “Le Secret ’’
is a tragic domestic episode, and “La Peur” a
weird story told by a sculptor. There are in all
about twenty of these short stories, all told in the
concise, dramatic way which is the secret of Pierre
Mille.
“Trois amies de Chateaubriand ” is the title of
a charming book by André Beaunier. It is both.
historical and romantic. The three principal
persons of whom the author writes are Pauline de
Beaumont, Juliette Récamier and Hortense Allard.
The other friends are Delphine de Custine, Nathalie
de Noailles and Madame de C. The love affairs of
Chateaubriand have tempted the pen of many
writers but there is always something fresh to tell,
and André Beaumier has obtained fresh information
from many sources.
“La Brèche,” by Bradais one of the most dramatic
of this popular author's novels. The story is based
on one of those cruel problems so difficult for mere
on-lookers to solve. The characters immediately
concerned in this problem solve it for themselves
in Brada's story, knowing full well the sacrifices
that they must be prepared to make. Their life is
one long effort to bear the burden themselves,
silently and uncomplainingly. Circumstances
occur which make it necessary for others to share
their secret. They pay to the uttermost farthing
the penalty of what by some people would be
deemed a sin and by others the only natural solu-
tion to their problem. The story is admirably
told and each character is a living personage.
There is atmosphere in every scene, common sense
mingled with romance, and a fine robust philosophy
of life pervading the whole story.
Madame Emilio de Bobadillo, the wife of the cele-
brated Spanish writer (Fray Candil), has completed
her series of lectures in Paris on Spanish art. She
has spoken of Velasquez, Murillo and Zurbaran,
and her lectures have been illustrated by dissolving
views of the pictures of which she has spoken. She
is to repeat these lectures at Brussels in French,
and she will give them later on in London in
English.
## p. (#678) ################################################
266
TISIE AUTISIOR.
In the Revue des Deua, Mondes there is an
extremely interesting article by M. Georges Goyau
on “Bismarck et la Papauté.”
A number of articles on Roosevelt have appeared
in the various French reviews. “Théodore Roose-
velt et la Constitution américaine,” by M. René
Millet, French Ambassador, in L'Opinion
(April 23). “Le Président Roosevelt,” by M.
Fanin Roy, in the April number of France-
Amérique. “Le vrai Roosevelt,” by M. Gulglielmo
Ferrero, in Le Figaro.
In La Revue hebdomadaire M. René Moulin has
been writing some articles on “Force et Faiblesse
de la Jeune Turquie.” M. Frantz Funck-Brentano
on “L’Eglise de France et la Révolution.”
ALYS HALLARD.
“Correspondance du duc d'Aumale et de Cuvillier
Fleury” (Plon).
“La Biche écrasée" (Calmann-Lévy).
“La Brèche" (Plon).
a—º- a
w-v-w
PUBLISHERS’ AGREEMENTS.
—º-º-º-
I.
HE offer that we print below was made
| recently by Mr. John Long to a member of
our society.
Dear 5
It is much to be regretted that the sales of your
two novels have not come up to our expectations,
and, in the over-crowded state of the fiction market,
it is difficult to know what to do with the above.
The tale is certainly well written, but then, on the other
hand, there is always a large number of well-written tales
before the public. Its publication must, therefore, be
attended with the greatest risk, but, as I have already
published two of your books, I should like to try a third,
only, however, on the clear and distinct understanding
that I have the first refusal of your next nine new novels,
which, if accepted, shall be published on the terms set out
below.
I understand you are not prepared to further finance
your literary work. Therefore I am willing to buy the
copyright of the present one for £15, and, over and above
that sum, find all the money for publishing it. I should
also find all the money for publishing the other nine new
novels.
TERMS FOR THE SAID NINE Nov FLS.
NOS. 1, 2, and 3.
6s. Edition 1s. per copy, after the sale of the first nine
hundred copies.
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the
first four hundred copies.
Sevenpenny Cloth Edition (if any) 3d. per copy on all
Sales.
Siapenny Edition (if any) 15s. per thousand Sales.
Cheaper Edition or Editions, except above (if any) 5
per cent. of the nominal published price on all
copies sold.
American, Foreign, and Serial Rights (if any) 25 per
cent. of the net sum received.
NOS. 4, 5, and 6.
68. Edition Is. per copy, after the sale of the first five
hundred copies.
Colonial Editions 2d. per copy, after the sale of the
first three hundred copies.
Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3.
Nos. 7, 8, and 9.
68. Edition 18, per copy, after the sale of the first four
hundred copies.
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the
first two hundred copies.
Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3.
It must be clearly understood that the royalties on the
68. edition of each of the above nine novels are to be paid
only if the book is to be published at the outset at this
price. If not, then as regards Nos. 1, 2, and 3 the royalty
to be 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,750. As to
Nos. 4, 5, and 6, 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,000,
and, as regards Nos. 7, 8, and 9, 10 per cent. after the sale
of the first 750 copies.
I am bitterly opposed to novels being published at less
than 68, at the commencement, but we must provide for all
eventualities in the publishing world, where, undoubtedly,
the trend is for cheapness. -
Each tale to be of present day life, with plenty of love
. incident, and to contain not less than 80,000 words
€2,CIl.
Two novels of yours to be published yearly about January
#. Jº and delivery to take place during September and
2.TCI). -
On hearing favourably from you I will send you the
cheque for £15, also the agreement.
Faithfully Yours,
(Signed) JOHN LONG.
We have printed previously in The Author
somewhat similar offers from the same publisher.
In order to put the case clearly before the members
of our society, we will consider the case of a single
book, and assume that an edition of 1,500 copies
is printed and that 900 of these are sold in the
English edition, 400 are sold in the Colonial
edition, and 100 are given away for review and other
purposes, leaving an unsold remainder of 100
copies. The result from the financial point of
view would then be roughly as follows: the sale of
900 copies would bring the publisher about £150 ;
the sale of 400 copies to the colonies in sheets might
bring the publisher, say, another £20, so that, if the
first edition was sold out, the publisher would have
obtained £170 and the author nothing. The pub-
lisher would, after covering the cost of production
and advertising, have been able to put from £40
to £50 into his own pocket. Probably he would
make this sum in six months, and thus have the
opportunity of turning over his capital at a hand:
some profit twice in the year. It will be noticed
that, even with a sale of much smaller numbers,
the percentage on his capital is ample. This, then,
if the book has a fair sale, is a good bargain for
the publisher but a very bad one for the author.
We would only add that, while it is a mistake
for an author to bind himself to a publisher for
more than one book, to bind himself for nine
books is disastrous. An author should make his
## p. (#679) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
267
publisher an agent for the publication of the work
in book form only, subject to limitations of time,
price, country, and number of edition. To hand
over to a publisher other rights may be as
disastrous as handing over the publication of more
than one volume.
II.
The next agreement, to which we desire to draw
attention, is a common form of agreement issued
by Messrs. George Allen & Sons. We print this
document at length :—
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made the day of
19 , between , hereinafter referred to as the
author of the one part and , hereinafter referred to
as the publishers of the other part, whereby it is mutually
agreed between the parties thereto for themselves and
their respective heirs, successors, executors, and assigns, as
follows:–
1. The publishers will, at their own expense, produce
and publish the author's work at present entitled
consisting of about thousand words.
2. The author will deliver the complete manuscript to
the publishers on or before next. (This is of the
essence of the contract.) And the publishers undertake to
issue the work not later than º
3. The copyright is hereby vested in the publishers, who
shall have the entire control of the publication and terms
of sale of the work, and the author shall not, without the
consent of the publishers, publish any abridgment, trans-
lation, or dramatised version of the work.
4. The publishing price in England of the first edition of
the work shall not be less than , and the publishers
shall pay the following royalties, i.e.,
The author shall be entitled during the continuance of
the copyright to a royalty of per cent. of the pub-
lished price of all copies sold in Great Britain up to
copies. -
A royalty of
British Colonies.
A royalty of per cent. of the published price of all
copies exported to America, or, if the book be copyrighted
there, to one half the total amount received from the
American publishers.
A royalty of 10 per cent. on the amount realised in the
event of the book being sold as remainders.
5. Accounts shall be made up annually as on the 31st
December and shall be settled on or before the 30th April
following. In taking the accounts thirteen copies shall be
reckoned as twelve (or twenty-five as twenty-four, as the
case may be); copies supplied for review and presentation
shall not be subject to royalty; and author's corrections
exceeding an average cost of shillings per sheet of
thirty-two pages shall be at the author's expense and be
deducted from the author's royalty. The author shall be
entitled to copies of the work free of charge.
6. The author guarantees that the work does not infringe
the copyright of any other person, and that it contains
nothing of a Scandalous character, and will indemnify the
publishers from all loss, costs, and damages for actual or
alleged infringement of copyright, libel, or otherwise, in
consequence of or arising out of the publication of the
work.
7. The author during his life shall, on the publishers'
request, Tevise, and if necessary edit, and prepare for the
press all future editions which the publishers shall decide
to publish, and from time to time supply any new matter
that may be needful to keep the work up to date. In the
event of the author's death, or of his inability, by reason of
}
pence per copy on all sold in the
illness, absence from England, or otherwise, to do so, the
cost of such revision and preparation shall be borne
equally by the author or his representatives, and the pub-
lishers and the author's share of such cost shall be a charge
upon and be deducted from the author's royalty.
8. If the publishers shall, after the whole of the first or
any later edition shall have been sold, and after not less
than six months' notice in writing from the author,
decline or neglect to publish a new edition, they shall at
the author's cost assign the copyright to the author ; and
in case of such assignment the author shall take over all
plates, stones, blocks, moulds, etc., specially made for the
work and which could be used for the production of
another edition, at two-thirds of the original cost.
9. The expression “the publishers” shall be deemed to
include, where the context so admits, the person or persons
for the time being constituting the firm of e
AS WITNESS the hands of the author and of the said firm
Of by two of its members.
No author can be recommended to sign this
agreement as it stands. Many publishing firms
issue agreements drawn distinctly in their favour,
but when they find that the author has full know-
ledge of the clauses likely to prove oppressive,
they are generally willing to make modifications
and not infrequently to accept all or most of the
author's emendations and alterations.
In this particular case the firm which issued
this agreement stated, so we are informed, that no
publisher nowadays thinks of entering into an
agreement with an author unless the author con-
sents to transfer his copyright. In actual fact the
exact opposite is the case.
In the first instance let us consider the parties.
The agreement should be made between the author
and the publisher only. The contract should be
personal to the publisher and should not be with
his respective heirs, executors, successors and
assigns. Clause 1 does not call for any particular
comment, but in clause 2 the inequality of the
agreement is immediately evident. The publisher
seeks to bind the author to deliver the MS. by a
fixed date and to make time the essence of the
contract, but there is no corresponding obligation
on his part to make time the essence of the
contract when the question arises as to the
date of publication. If it is important for
the publisher that time should be made the
essence of the contract it is even more important
for the author. Clause 3 is a clause to which
particular attention should be drawn. The author
should never transfer his copyright to a publisher.
How often has this statement been made in these
columns ! But so long as publishers insist upon
inserting clauses of this kind in their agreements,
so long must the repetition of the formula be
printed : “The author must never transfer his
copyright to the publisher.” The reasons for
this are manifold, but it is not necessary to
repeat them at the present time. The author
should grant to the publisher a licence to publish
## p. (#680) ################################################
268
TISIE AUTISIOR.
the work in book form only, at a fixed price and
in a form to be mutually agreed between the parties.
The latter part of clause 3 we have met in other
agreements. It may be reasonable that the author
should not be permitted to publish an abridgment of
his work without the consent of the publisher, if
such abridgment is likely to detract from the
value to the publisher of his contract, but that the
author should not be allowed to publish a trans-
lation or dramatised version of his work is an absurd
prohibition. To the ordinary author, who trusts
his publisher, it might appear that he had merely to
inform the publisher that he had received an offer
for such translation or dramatisation, and the pub-
lisher would, as a matter of course, without any
demur, grant his consent. We have, however, met
a publisher—not the one whose agreement is before
us—who has, in such circumstances, withheld his
consent until the author agreed to give him 50 per
cent. of the profits. The words must, therefore, be
struck out of the clause. In clause 4 it is quite
right that the published price should be settled, but
not for the first edition only. The publisher should
only be granted a licence to publish at agreed
prices. It will be noticed in clause 4 that although
the author has sold the copyright to the publisher,
there is no stipulation made for any payment to
the author if the work is placed serially, or if the
publisher chooses to sell translation rights. The
royalties to be paid are only on the English,
Colonial, and American editions, and in the last-
mentioned case, supposing the author, by his own
unaided efforts, succeeds in obtaining American
copyright, he will have to pay half the total amount
to the publishers. In the last paragraph of the
clause the author should be given a larger measure
of control. The publisher should not be allowed to
remainder when he likes without considering the
author's position. The account clause, again, is
very unsatisfactory, for if the book were published in
January—a not uncommon month in which to pub-
lish books—the author would not receive any money
until the following April year. As the largest sales
of a book occur during the first three or four
months, the publisher would hold the author's
money for twelve months. One enterprising
author has worked out an interesting mathematical
sum by which he shows how a publisher, by means
of an account clause drawn on these lines, could
run the expenses of his business on moneys belong-
ing to authors which he had in hand. . The ques-
tion of thirteen copies being reckoned as twelve
in the rendering of accounts has been explained
over and over again in these columns. We do
not desire to repeat the warning. Clause 7 should
be deleted entirely. The author of the work alone
should have the right of revision. The clause as to
revision refers only to technical books and Scientific
works et hoc genus omne which necessarily require
to be re-edited with the development of knowledge
or the alteration of methods. If the author desires
to retain control as to revision, then he should
limit the publisher, in the first clause, not only to
the right of publication in book form at a fixed
price but also to a limited edition. He can always
offer the publisher the option of producing further
editions, subject to any revisions or alterations he
may desire incorporated. The clause as it stands
must, as we have remarked, be deleted. Clause 8
would be unnecessary if the agreement were drawn
on the lines we have suggested, but if the author
has sold the copyright to the publisher, and the
latter chooses to assign it to some other house, it
is not likely that the assignee will be bound by
clause 8, and, in any event, that the book should
be out of print for six months is very unsatisfactory
to the author. The publisher should be bound,
in order to show his bona fides, to publish a new
edition of at least five hundred copies, and the
author should not be bound to take over the
moulds, stones, etc. He might have the option of
taking them over at a valuation. If he takes
them over at two-thirds cost, first, they may not
be in good condition, and secondly, he is practically
insuring the publisher against any loss from the
publication of the book. Clause 9 should be
deleted for the reason given at the beginning of
this article.
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—e-º-e—
BOOKMAN.
The Humour of Mark Twain. By Barry Pain. *
Mark Twain, The Man and The Jester. By Walter
Jerrold. - .
Thomas Hardy.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
The Handling of Words : Meredith. Henry James
By Vernon Lee. - -
The Dramatic Sense. By Gilbert Cannan.
Through the French Salons. By C. F. Keary.
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Tourguenieff. By Francis Gribble.
Tourguenieff and the Life Illusion.
Curle.
A Philosophic Emperor.
Wm. Quiller Orchardson.
Walt Whitman—the Poet of Nature.
M.D.
Sterne's Eliza. By Lewis Melville.
The Last Meeting with Bjornson.
NATIONAL.
Lyttelton as a Man of Letters. By Austin Dobson.
A King of Manuscript Collectors. By W. Roberts.
A Poet’s Prose. By Mrs. T. A. Trollope.
By Richard H. P.
By W. L. Courtney.
By Mrs. Alec Tweedie.
By J. Johnston,
## p. (#681) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
269
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e-C-0–
1. WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
a –a– a
v-v-w
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
- OF BOOKS,
—e-Q-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :—
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a preper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights. -
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 62, DS. -
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#682) ################################################
270
TFIE AUTISIOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties. (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time, This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—A- a
~~
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
–0-sº-0–
It is extremely
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
Sº typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 28. 6d. per act.
—º-º-º-
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. . As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica)
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—e—sº-0–
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—Q-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
——e-e—
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—º-
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#683) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
271
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
MEMBERS are reminded that The Author is not
published in August or September. The next issue
will appear in October.
GOGOL CENTENARY, 1909.
THE Russian “Society of the Friends of Russian
Iliterature" has very courteously sent us the
Official Report of the Centenary of Gogol. The
volume contains a very full record of the pro-
ceedings on the actual centenary of the birth of
Gogol, March 29, and on the three days of the
festivities, April 26, 27, and 28, 1909. The
unveiling of the Gogol Memorial Statue at Moscow
took place on April 26, having been preceded by a
solemn requiem mass in the Cathedral of the
Saviour. A considerable number of papers on
Gogol were read during the festivities, and will be
welcomed by the students of Russian literature as
substantial additions to what has been hitherto
known of the celebrated novelist. After a com-
plete record of all the letters of congratulation and
sympathy (accompanied in the case of those in
foreign languages by Russian translations) received
by the committee, the volume concludes with a list
of the memorial wreaths offered. Two illustrations
present a portrait of Gogol and a view of the
Gogol Memorial Statue. The letter of the “Society
of Authors” will be found on page 245.
AUTHORS AND PUBLISHERS.
WE are interested to see that authors and pub-
lishers met in friendly rivalry on Lord's Cricket
Field on Derby Day, June 1. The match was
just too late to chronicle in the June number, but
we must even at this late date congratulate the
authors who were successful, though the match was
an exciting one. Mr. Snaith and Mr. Hesketh
Prichard made the highest scores for the authors ;
Mr. Dene and Mr. Longman for the publishers.
As far as the bowling was concerned, Mr. Hesketh
Prichard and Mr. Irwin divided the honours for
the authors, and Mr. Longman took the largest
number of wickets for the publishers.
In the second innings, there was one century
scored on behalf of the authors by Mr. R. B. J.
Scott, but the match had to be decided on the
first innings.
So accustomed is the public to give precedence
to the publishers that we note with some amuse-
ment that the heading of the cricket cards issued
on the ground runs “Publishers and Authors.”
We are glad that the authors upset this position as
far as the result of the match is concerned.
THE PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY
AT the first meeting of the Committee after the
seventieth birthday of the President of the Society,
Mr. Thomas Hardy, the Committee, as representing
the members of the Society, decided to send Mr.
Hardy a letter of congratulation. We have much
pleasure in printing below the letter that has been
forwarded under the signature of the Chairman of
the Committee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in accordance
with this resolution :-
“10th June, 1910.
“MY DEAR HARDY,--I find that the Committee of our
Society, in my absence, has laid upon me the happy duty
of congratulating you upon your recent seventieth birthday.
This I do now, and heartily, in the name of us all. It is a
matter of pride to me that it has fallen within my term of
office to invite you to the Presidency of the Authors’
Society and to have received your acceptance of the post.
Collectively now, as individually always, we writers are
able to follow and rejoice in your successes. You have set
us from the very outset an example of literary sincerity and
honour which, apart from your genius, cannot have failed
to inspire and enhearten every one of us. It is a great
matter for us, and for those who yet remain outside our
body, that you should celebrate your seventieth year of life
by the publication of a book of beautiful and stirring
poetry. We look forward with confidence to further
volumes, and sincerely wish you the health and vigour to
accomplish what your mind may conceive.
“Believe me to be, my dear Hardy,
“Yours ever sincerely,
“(Signed) MAURICE HEWLETT.”
—e—º-e—
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE death of Mark Twain on April 21 over-
shadows everything else in the recent
annals of American literature, for Mr.
Clemens was a national institution like Abraham
Lincoln and Mr. Roosevelt, and was a typical
American in other ways as well as a humorist.
Before he commenced writing he had been painter,
able editor, a pilot on the Mississippi, a confederate
soldier, a miner. “Huckleberry Finn,”, “ Tom
Sawyer,” “Roughing It,” and the travel books,
long ago anticipated that “Autobiography” which
is yet to come. It must also be said that if he
was American in energy, versatility, acuteness, and
humour, he was also American in superficiality
and deficiency in the aesthetic sense. He was not
content to hate humbug, he must"also contemn
what he could not appreciate ; he had but little
power of self-criticism.
But if he was not precisely a great man, or even
perhaps a great writer, he had elements of greatness
both in his life and his work.
The spontaneity of his humour by itselfgave him
high rank amongst men of letters ; whilst the
## p. (#684) ################################################
272
TISIE AUTISIOR.
noble struggle which he made when entering upon
old age to retrieve the failure of the Webster
fiasco justifies a comparison with that of a great
British author a century before. But Mark Twain
was in this respect even more successful than
Scott ; for he lived to see the fruit of his labours,
and to enjoy an abundantly honoured old age. It is
highly satisfactory to have the statement of the
Harpers that his daughter is amply provided for.
His other literary executor, besides Mrs.
Gabrilowitsch, is Mr. Albert Bigelow Paine.
We take this somewhat tardy opportunity of
congratulating the Dial on its thirtieth birthday.
The chorus of good wishes which came from east
and west, old and young, must have been very
pleasant to our contemporary to print ; it formed
the best of all possible testimonials to the apprecia-
tion which is felt for the Chicago organ as a force
in literature.
Mr. Charles Leonard Moore, in the anniversary
number of the paper, has an interesting article
upon “The Interregnum of American Literature.”
He traces the existing “comparative dulness and
poverty" more to an appetite for the didactic than
to “the preaching and practice of the dogma of
realism "; blames the magazines (justly, in our
opinion) for their levelling-down tendencies; but
makes his “last indictment " the fact that of
late literature “has been edited for women.” He
but
finds signs of improvement in our prose ;
concludes wisely that “until we believe in poetry
again, we shall not be saved.”
Meanwhile there comes a wail from Boston over
the way editors get hold of promising fiction-
writers and turn them on to other and more lucra-
tive tasks, filling up their places with the detective
story and “the frankly farcical adventures of
missionaries in cannibal lands.” But the Wation
leader-writer, like Mr. Moore, discerns indications
of a return to better things; and we trust that he
will prove right.
New York, through the Bookman, contributes
“The Confessions of a Literary Drummer,” who
relates his efforts to sell books by describing them
according to the methods of Walter Pater and
Henry James. He tells how he heard a fellow-
traveller give “the straight dope ’’ to a customer
and beheld the latter's nodding assent. “This
novel here is merchandise, and you want a hundred
copies; this is literature, and one will about do
you.” The testimony of a buyer in a big depart-
ment store, one Hammelstein, was to the same
effect ; he bought “novels of genuine literary
merit” one at a time, and this Hammelstein was
one whose aim was “to pick the winners.”
Another customer, who was discovered in his
cellar, allowed “there was quite a movement among
some of the married ladies of the town to get their
husbands to stay at home and read novels instead
of playing poker down at the Elks' Club "; but,
he added, “that's sorter died out.”
And at the last, we are told how the poor
“drummer’’ capitulates to commercialism and
drops Pater and Mr. James.
It has been announced that Booth Tarkington's
father is also among the authors, he being identical
with John Steventon, author of “The Hermit of
Capri,” issued some time since by the Harpers.
Two books by sailors stand out among spring
publications. Rear-Admiral Chadwick has written
a useful account of “The Relations of the United
States and Spain,” which has historical merit,
though it is naturally based chiefly on American
material and requires supplementing from the other
side.
In his “Admiral’s Log,” Robley D. Evans con-
tinues his breezy Recollections. Amongst other
things, he tells how, before he set out for his
Eastern cruise, President Roosevelt said that he
sailed “with the confidence of the President more
completely than any admiral ever did before,” and
bade him realise his responsibility if the cruise
should not turn out peaceful. The Admiral's account
of his interview with the Dowager Empress of
China is still more remarkable.
In his “Recollections of a Varied Life " George
Cary Eggleston draws a very attractive picture of
Virginian life before the war, and later on narrates
many anecdotes of his literary and journalistic
career. An interesting feature is the more favour-
able estimate than that usually current which is
given of Bryant, to whom the author was assistant
on the New York Evening Post.
Miss Lois Kimball Matthews's book, “The
Expansion of New England” is a substantial con-
tribution to history, written in a clear and unpre-
tending style, and illustrated by numerous excellent
maps. -
Winston Churchill, like so many other novelists,
has attacked the American marriage question. His
latest work, “A Modern Chronicle,” is admitted on
all hands to show an advance in literary power.
On the other hand, Marion Crawford's posthum-
ous book, “The Undesirable Governess,” can hardly
be said to show him at his best, though it has
much undeniable cleverness.
Prof. Brander Matthews, in “A Study of the
Drama,” has crystallised the contents of much
periodical writing. Whilst his grasp of the subject
will be very generally conceded, not everyone will
accept his views on the parochialism of Ibsen, or
his defence of the practice of writing plays to fit
players.
A historical novel of rather unusual quality is
“Nathan Burke,” by Mary S. Watts. It purports
to be the autobiography of General Nathan Burke,
## p. (#685) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
273
a hero of the Mexican war and afterwards a mem-
ber of the Ohio bar.
Jack London's latest volume, a collection of
stories entitled “Lost Face,” will please a very
different set of readers, the hunters after “realism.”
“The Life of Daniel Coit Gilman,” by Dr.
Fabian Franklin, will be of interest to all educa-
tionalists. The author was Dr. Gilman's colleague
at Johns Hopkins, which was the chief but by no
means the only field of his achievements.
Our obituary list includes Prof. Alexander
Agassiz, the well-known Zoologist, and President
of the Calumet and Hecla Mining Company,
who, born in Switzerland, graduated from Harvard
in 1855 ; Orville Victor, who wrote much upon
the Civil War ; Dr. Borden Parker Bowne,
Dean of the Graduate School of Arts and Science,
Boston University, and author of some excel-
lent works on Philosophy and Ethics, several of
which have been translated into various European
languages; Myra Kelly (Mrs. Allan Macnaughton),
a popular writer of short stories; William Graham
Sumner, Professor of Political Science at Yale, and
author of “A History of Banking, in the United
States,” lives of Andrew Jackson, Alexander
Hamilton, Robert Morris, and other works.
THE FOURTEENTH INTERNATIONAL
PRESS CONGRESS.
—0-0-0–
N writing in The Author for November, 1909,
the account of the International Conference
of the Press held in London, I had to say I
could not follow the sequence, as the Thirteenth
Congress of the Press would take place in Rome ;
but as the Bureau Central has adopted the title of
the Fourteenth Congress, for the one just held on
board a liner on the Adriatic, presumably the Rome
Congress will be the Fifteenth : by calling the
London Congress an intervening Conference, did
they wish to avoid the supposed evil number of
thirteen P
It was a most happy idea of President Wilhelm
Singer to hold the Conference, at the end of May
in 1910, on board a liner. The rendezvous was at
Trieste, where the International Press men were
cordially received. His Serene Highness the
Governor of the Province, Prince Hohenlohe, His
Excellency Dr. von Derschatta, the President of
the Austrian Lloyds (upon whose liner, the Thalia,
the Conference was to be held), the President of
the Trieste Chamber of Commerce, the Mayor of
Trieste, and other notables received the members
in the great Hall of the Lloyds.
As in the case of the London Conference the
representatives were limited to two for each
association, and as both the President, Mr.
Arthur Spurgeon, and the Bureau representative,
Mr. D. A. Louis, were out of England, Major
Gratwicke represented the association, and Mr.
James Baker took Mr. Louis' place on the Com-
mittee of Direction. After a drive round the
town, a banquet was held in the Hall of the
Chamber of Commerce. Then, on the return to
Trieste after a delightful run by boat to Capo
d’Istria, a reception was given by Prince and
Princess Hohenlohe at their official residence.
The business of the Conference began at 9.30 a.m.
on board the Thalia. The assembly was presided over
by President Singer, supported by Prince Hohen-
lohe, and the members of the Committee of Direction,
including the General Secretary, M. Taunay, and
Herr Schweitzer, the Hon. Treasurer. There were
about 200 journalists present. The President,
after the usual word of respectful reference to His
Imperial and Apostolic Majesty Franz Joseph I.,
at which the whole assembly stood, went on to
speak of the historical event that had put the
whole of the great English nation in mourning,
the death of King Edward the VII. Their thanks,
he continued, were due to their colleagues for the
success of the London Conference. Prince
Hohenlohe, in the name of the Austrian Govern-
ment, then welcomed the members from the
various nations. His words were emphatic upon
the value of an open and free Press, for he said a
Government that was enforced to work without
the concurrence of the Press was like a deaf and
dumb man cut off from the outer world and con-
demned to an unfruitful life. After the general
meeting was over the Committee of Direction met,
and the statutes debated and passed at London
were declared en vigeur, and the officers for five
years, as by the new statutes, were elected.
The President, Herr Singer : Vice-Presidents,
M. M. Schweitzer, Berlin ; Hebrard, Paris;
Ralmondi, Rome ; Secretan, Switzerland. General
Secretaries, Taunay and Janzon. Signor Ralmondi,
thus taking the place of Signor Cantalupi. Herr
Schweitzer, of Berlin, was re-elected Treasurer.
A telegram of homage and good wishes from the
Conference was despatched to His Imperial
Majesty, Francis Joseph I., which was acknowledged
by a marconigram from Buda Pest, the Emperor
wishing the Conference a pleasant sojourn in his
dominions. This was read at the next business
sitting of the Congress, which was held on board,
on May 20, after a visit to the fantastic and
fascinating Blue Grotto of the Island of Busi.
The discussion at the meeting was upon the
power and right of judges to enforce a journalist
to divulge professional Secrets. The state of the
## p. (#686) ################################################
274
TFIE AUTISIOR.
law being so different in other countries from that of
England, during the discussion, which was very
animated, and at which the delegates of Italy,
Switzerland, France, Germany spoke, Mr. James
Baker explained that the English delegates had at
the Berlin Conference, through Mr. J. R. Fisher, one
of their members, put forward the English position
in this matter : and by his statement the English
delegates must abide. *.
It was decided that international propaganda be
adopted in favour of the preservation of professional
secrecy for journalists, and a general inquiry be
instituted with the view of discovering a general
formula towards the realisation of which the dele-
gates of each nation should work.
Major Gratwicke drew the president's attention
to the fact that the English delegates did not vote
upon this matter. -
The third sitting of the Congress took place on
the morning of May 22, and, as the heat was very
great, this time under the upper, awning-enclosed
deck of the Thalia, which made a very good
Congress Hall.
The first subject debated was the professional
tribunals and the election of judges for each
country for arranging international disputes upon
professional matters. Mr. D. A. Louis, who had
been re-elected as bureau representative, had
already been elected to act in this capacity by the
English association, and other countries made
their elections. The question of “Conseils de
Prudhommes,” as in vogue in Italy where these
trade judges had given compensation which had
been accepted as legal, was debated, and the
question of provident societies was decided to be
brought up at Rome.
The subject that caused the most ardent debate
was that of the relations between Parliament and
the Press.
This was brought forward under two heads:
first, as to the right of Members of Parliament,
under the protection of their immunity, to slander
and revile, not in a political sense, but even upon
personal matters, individuals and associations, and
especially pressmen. Signor Wittoria suggested
this matter should be left alone, and the writer
suggested the Press had the power by adopting
absolute silence upon such calumnies. Men who
uttered them did it for notoriety, and silence killed
that.
The second part of the question turned upon
the facilities given to journalists for carrying out
their work in the parliaments. In some countries
the journalist is only admitted with the public,
and gets a seat where he can ; and it was proposed
that the delegates of each country should bring the
matter before their parliamentary members, to
secure proper facilities for journalists for their
work and for means of communication with M.P.'s.
Mr. James Baker referred to the gallery and
lobby facilities afforded to English pressmen, and
recent developments of these facilities. He was
asked to prepare a report of the English arrange-
ments for the Rome Congress, M. Taunay remark-
ing that, if British journalists were satisfied,
perhaps some foreign journalists living in England
might have something to say.
M. Taunay then brought up the point that
questions to be considered at the Congress were
to be sent in by December 31 of each year, but
they did not come, and he appealed to members
to send to their presidents subjects to be con-
sidered by the Bureau Central.
The place where the next Congress should be
held was then discussed, and the invitation from
Rome repeated in an enthusiastic manner by
Signor Cohen. After some discussion the place
of the next Congress was then put and Rome
was carried unanimously.
The holding of this Congress on board ship,
instead of lessening the debates and opportunities
of intimate conversation, really increased these
opportunities. And the excursions and banquets
did not occupy so much time as usual. But the
views of the coast of Dalmatia, the scenes at Pola
and Brioni, and above all the entrance to the
Bocche di Cattaro, and the drive up to the frontier
of Montenegro were much enjoyed, as also was the
visit to lovely Ragusa.
At Abbazia an illuminated concert was given,
and the final banquet held. The writer, having
been before on the Istrian coast with the British
journalists, was asked to speak. He expressed
the wish that Austria, the country so full of
marvels, of glorious scenery, and of such varied
peoples whose history was so full of romance and
dramatic interest, might be more widely known and
better understood by all English-speaking people.
After the official close of the Congress many of
the members visited the astounding Stalactite
Caverns of Adelsberg, and halted at the interest-
ing towns of Laibach and Graz en route for
Vienna.
JAMES BAKER.
—e—º-e—
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
—º-º-º-
BY CRUSADER.
III.
E pass on now to a question concerning
which no man is able to write at his
ease, because he is sure to provoke
criticism from chivalrous-minded readers. What
is the position of women writers ? Is it not
## p. (#687) ################################################
TFIE AUTHOR.
275
true that women lower the market value of all
Workmanship 2 This fact is indisputable, and
too often it is discreditable to their sex. Some
Women can afford to write for one thing only—the
pleasure of seeing their copy in print ; they forget
that their competition is a dastardly flanking attack
On the professional authoress who has to earn her
bread by her pen. Other lady amateurs write for
pin-money because they are able to live in comfort
at home with their parents; and all this hateful
dilettantism gives encouragement to the old business
custom of paying women a dwindled price for their
labour. These matters, and a good many others,
need patient and thorough consideration from a
sub-committee of women writers, with special
reference to their effects on the profession of
letters and to the means by which our society may
check their bad influence. In this inquiry atten-
tion would be given of course to those magazines
and weekly papers which appeal to women. What
are their rates of payment, and what their probable
revenue from advertisements 2 What influences
are brought to bear on contributors ? It is neces-
sary to gather full information on all points of
business; then the long struggle which women
writers have to encounter can be made less
hazardous for themselves and less harmful by its
action on the market prices offered to men. Far
too often their position has a tendency to debase
their character. A recent book on “ Modern
Journalism " says, in cowardly language, that lady
journalists are “exceedingly deficient in honour-
able instincts,” and “try to foist on you articles
which you had never commissioned”; that “the
amount of jealousy which they will exhibit is not
creditable to their sex,” and that their style is full
of “truisms” and “base journalese conventionali-
ties.” Wrong produces wrong invariably, and
women start work handicapped by the sweating
system which they inherit from age to age.
It is only by collecting facts, to be shown to the
general public, that urgent matters of this sort can
be bettered. Very little can be done without help
from public opinion. Yet authors are not at all
eager to win that help in a speedy manner. This
magazine, for instance, ought to be something
much more than the official organ of our society;
it should be at the head of literary papers, with a
household suffrage of its own in all parts of the
British Isles. Then there would be a jury of
public opinion between us and the many grievances
and injustices that make a literary life of ups and
downs far more precarious and Onerous than it
need be and should be. Yet, somehow, we hang
back from the duty of making The Author a maga-
zine which the public would gladly buy.
A financier once said to me : “It is impossible
to understand the wasteful philanthropies of
authors. If they had any business common
sense at all they would see that they have the
power to own and run all the publishing that the
public is able to support. Publishers are quite
unnecessary ; their profits, and all the profits on
magazines, ought to flow into the exchequer of a
Vast trade managed by authors for their common
good. Instead of this organisation writers prefer
a never-ending dispute for ordinary justice at the
hands of the thousand traders who at the present
time treat authors with no more respect than mine-
Owners used to show to colliers. There are mines
of gold and of silver in literary ideas. Why aren't
they worked by authors for their profession as a
whole 2 Don't you need the profits of publishing
for pension funds and for the encouragement of
those types of literature which have never appealed
to the great public 2 Authors cannot escape from
the commercial side of their profession ; each must
understand publishing methods if he feels called
upon to get fair treatment for his work; and this
being so, why not use this necessary knowledge in
the actual work of publishing 2 What do authors
gain by employing so many grasping agents that
even a Dickens and a Thackeray had to go on
lecturing tours before they felt safe financially P”
These questions provoke the same astonishment
among many persons. Authors do not know their
power. Each feels isolated from his fellows, and
stumbles alone up an old and ill-kept road, with
many pitfalls lying about his feet. For all that,
logic rules the world, and the day will come when
the pitiless logic of events will compel authors to
unite and to publish their own work. Every
increase of competition brings this day nearer and
nearer, as authors are always the first to suffer
from the waywardness of misfortune in trade. For
a long time writers of fiction were exempt, more or
less, from the dire hardships that pressed upon
other writers, essayists, historians, and students of
the past in many other kinds of research ; but now
that novels and stories are carried along in the
usual course of modern trade through over-produc-
tion into the cesspool of cheapness, our society, as a
whole, has a very simple question to consider.
Whither are we going 2 Can we at the same
moment support ourselves and our homes and
yet encourage an insane competition among
tradesmen 2 We are subject to the law that the
fittest survive ; but among which class connected
with literature are we to look for the fittest ?
Among ourselves, or among publishing speculators,
booksellers, printers, dealers in “remainder ’’ copies,
and the owners of circulating libraries 2 Can we,
under the conditions of modern trade and subject
to the demon of mad gambling, support all those
agents and yet be sure that we are doing the best
we can to pay our debts and be useful citizens 2
## p. (#688) ################################################
276
TISIE AUTISIOR.
I have proved beyond all question that publishers
could thrive while authors starved, owing to their
system of finance, which consists in using the same
money three or four times in a year, with the result
that even a small profit per cent. On each turnover
becomes a very handsome profit per cent. On the
several turnovers. There are publishers who aim
deliberately at little editions, just because little
editions are friendly to this rolling finance which
gathers profit as a snowball gains in size when you
turn it over and over in the Snow. It is not on
small editions that authors can live, and the few
popular favourites whose sales are large must not
forget the less fortunate many who share, with our
late president, the difficulty of waiting till a tiny
circle of readers grows slowly into a bigger one.
These facts alone call upon us to consider with
care and pluck the expediency of publishing our
own work instead of tossing it into the maëlstrom
of speculation and competition that now swallows
up and destroys a huge percentage of books.
But there are other facts every whit as important.
There is, for example, that dishonesty which at the
present time “remainders” expensive books long
before they have had a chance to find their public.
One publisher, in revolt against this vile custom,
has appealed for help to the booksellers, but book-
sellers, of course, are able to protect themselves
from it, since they can refuse to buy any expensive
work which is issued by a tradesman whose name
is connected with remaindering tactics. “Once
bitten, twice shy,” is the motto of careful book-
sellers in this matter. From certain publishers,
all well known, they are willing to take expensive
books “on sale or return,” a lamentable system of
trade for authors, because booksellers are not in
the least likely to push the sale of a borrowed book
when they have their own purchased stock to turn
into profit. That is of no consequence to the
publisher who is able to tell his authors that he
has done the very best he could for them. “I gave
you a good display in the shops,” he writes or says,
“advertised you in my lists of books, got out
circulars, but you know what the public is to-day
—quite incalculable.” As a rule he adds that his
loss has not been “wiped off” by the remainder-
ing, and this has a great effect on the minds of
authors, who, somehow, are usually prepared to
take sides against their own interests.
Let us then see what aims the “remainder
system” tries to make real. In the first place, an
expensive book—that is, a book that costs much in
its production—is at standing odds with the
routine of a publisher's finance. It does not
attract the circulating libraries, its appeal is
addressed to a small section of the public, and the
chances are that the money invested in it would be
used more safely in novels written by men who
have a Sale of a thousand copies each. Six or
Seven novels of this type can be issued at about
the same cost as one book with many good illus-
trations and 85,000 words of text. Every publisher
knows this, and yet there is a growing competition
in illustrated work of many kinds, all costly and
hazardous. Why? The reasons are many —
1. A publisher’s “novelties” must have variety.
2. A good many illustrated books have had a
huge sale, the largest known being more than
27,000 copies.
3. There is thus a chance that a bold experiment
in a high cost of production may bring a large
profit and enhance the publisher's reputation.
4. It is often easy to sell good editions in sheets
to the U.S.A., as well as other editions to the
British Colonies ; and
5. A good book with illustrations fetches a
better price in the remainder market than any
other book, so that this fact is from the first a
comfort to the publisher. When the price per
copy is high, above £1, he is able with tact and
skill to cover a good deal of his cost by his first sales
outside Great Britain ; then come the second sales,
to a bookseller here and there who happens to know
a few certain buyers ; next, the third sales,
gathered by circulars, which are usually distributed
more or less at random ; and then the reviews in
important journals, when good, find some pur-
chasers also, though not many as a rule. The
publisher now feels that he has done his routine
duty towards his author; and his methods being
Stereotyped he is certain that good sense cannot
with justice ask him to do more. Why should he
compile address books of those readers and students
who take delight in special subjects P Why should
he write to them and send attractive circulars not
once, but many times over a period of at least two
years ? All this ought to be done, but it would
upset his system of finance and add greatly to his
work. He would have to become a thorough sales-
man as well as a publisher, and give personal and
prolonged attention to each author's work and
interests. It is far simpler to job his stock into the
remainder market ; then booksellers and second-
hand dealers will in course of time find buyers.
Many a book by this means has come by its own,
and is sold to-day for more than its published
price. Its author benefits not one farthing ; he is
just a benefactor to the second-hand tradesmen and
their customers.
So, then, the follies of remaindering are very
harmful. They discredit authors in the opinion
both of booksellers and of private buyers; they
give rise to a belief that publishing methods ought
never to be trusted ; and they discourage the pur-
chasing of expensive books, since they betray
everybody who buys at the full net price.
## p. (#689) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
277
At a time when the great majority of persons
either hire books from libraries or borrow them
from reading clubs, it is fatal to strike at the con-
fidence of those who do buy new work from authors.
Free libraries, circulating libraries, reading clubs,
and other agencies to turn us into borrowers and
hirers, are surely enough for any author to com-
pete against. Yet any one who has a good book
is sure to be asked to lend it to his friends. People
who would be ashamed to borrow knives and forks,
or boots and umbrellas, thank their lucky stars
when they are able to get books without paying a
penny for a day’s reading. It never seems to them
that they are defrauding authors. To enjoy a book
without paying for that enjoyment is as mean as it
would be to beg for a free dinner at a public
eating-house. A little time ago a friend wrote
to a novelist and said: “Your books are having a
splendid success. I hope your average sales have
now reached 10,000 copies, for then you will be
able to demand a royalty of 25 per cent. On the
published price.” The novelist, writing from the
Continent, said in reply: “Ten thousand copies
Good heavens ! Well do I know my public. There's
an English colony in this town, and one poor,
draggled, battered copy of my last book has proved
enough. Everyone here has thumbed it and read
it. A single copy has a long life.”
Yet, into this hurly-burly of borrowing the
remainderer hurls his bombshells, as if publishers
were eager to stop all private buying. What are
authors to do 2 If they controlled the market as
publishers of their own work their position would
be easy. As it is, let us grumble and be unpractical.
The end comes at last, and wasted lives don’t count
for much, after all, in the brief season of our
overcrowded days.
Still, there's one more grievance to be considered
in this drama of disenchantments. Literary ideas
are often stolen, as if they belonged to everybody,
like expired copyrights. To suggest an idea or
a scheme of work is often like offering money to a
tramp ; it goes, and you gain nothing. Publisher
cribs from publisher, and says that competition
drives him to the act ; no new idea is safe, either
before or after publication. Again and again five
or six books on the same topic appear at the same
time, showing how hard it is for an author to get
commissions by submitting projects. He is far
more likely to set tradesmen thinking about
variants of his planned treatment. This, unluckily,
is ever a risk. You have an idea for a book and
think out your plan, putting aside many other
ways in which it could be treated. This done, you
try to find a market, and you cannot foresee by
whom your letter will be opened. It may be the
chief of a great business, or perhaps his secretary,
or perhaps a subordinate in some department ;
but, anyhow, your scheme is certain to suggest
many variations to any mind having practical
intelligence. Those variations, again, though
springing from your idea, have often no evident
likeness to your proposal, yet they cancel what
you wish to do. Consider, then, your risk. You
ask business minds to think for themselves ; you
invite them to modify your ideas into new forms;
and yet you expect to succeed. Why?
Novelists are not troubled in this way, but many
writers are all the year round. Have you ever
received a letter beginning thus:
“Curiously enough, we have already in hand a
Scheme very similar to yours, but more popular in
its treatment . . .” P -
But the matter does not end here. Short stories
run many dangers, for I’m not aware that any
publishing office binds its staff on oath never to
mention a plot which is read in the course of
business. It is also a fact that good plots, good
ideas, once read, have a habit of finding their way
into the reader's conversation. And so I believ
that a great many literary thefts are unintentional,
like a great many plagiarisms; but, in any case,
We must do what we can to set limits to their
harmfulness. Our society, by its registration of
plays, has taken one step in a right direction, and
I think that another as useful may be suggested.
Indeed, why should not our society issue for its
members a counterfoil book for projects, bearing
the official stamp of the society, and of a largish
size 2 For it would need—
(a) A line for the publisher or editor to whom
the project is submitted;
(b) another line for the author's address ;
(c) and another for the date ;
(d) seven or eight lines, perhaps ten, for the
project and its planned treatment;
(e) three lines for variants of the suggested
title ;
(f) six or seven lines to show that the subject
can be treated in other ways. This, of course, is
very important, if an author wants to protect his
idea ;
(g) a final line for the author's signature.
An official book of this kind would have a very
useful moral effect, for it would prove to men of
business that authors, like owners of patents, value
their ideas and wish that fact to be known. It
would prove, also, that authors, whom business
men regard as incurably unpractical, have an easy
means of keeping counterfoils of all their business
transactions. Writers of short stories, for instance,
would be able to give in brief the main outlines of
their plots, and this would help them at any
moment to find out whether any magazine had
used their ideas after rejecting their copy.
I do not suppose that a counterfoil book of
## p. (#690) ################################################
27S
TISIE AUTISIOR.
projects would be anything more than a deterrent
influence, because, as a judge once said in court,
there is no honour in trade. Business life is a war,
pitiless and relentless, and the utmost we can do is
to scheme some protection for our work and our-
selves. And everybody knows what happens when
an author tries to follow the business routine of
copied letters and the rest of it. He cannot as a
rule afford a clerk ; his writing requires incessant
patience and concentration ; and although, as
Balzac said, to dream over literary projects is like
smoking enchanted cigarettes, the projects, when
realised, are often exceedingly difficult to sell. So,
absorbed by some things and harassed by others, a
writer soon gets tired of adding to his day’s work
a system of business routine, which clerks carry out
in offices. Publishers and editors know all this.
What they call business has no relation at all to
work as authors know work. Yet authors are
expected to be their own clerks. They are advised
to copy all their letters, to keep an exact record of
all their transactions, and what not besides ; but
this advice will never be followed for more than a
few weeks. That is why I suggest this counter-
foil book for projects—a simple means of doing
much in little. It would save a great deal of letter
writing ; it would give some real protection to
ideas; and it would not be more troublesome than
a cheque-book of a size unusually large.
Ideas, and how to protect them . That is author-
ship in its long and tragic history. I think some-
times of a Parliament of the Dead, and see in it the
ghosts of all the simple great ones gone, from
Chaucer to Meredith. Who can estimate the total
sorrows of their lives? And, since we who love their
work are their children, let us remember that we
have yet to gain what they so often needed—just
control over the use made of literary work by
speculative tradesmen.
—OP-e—“[O—
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
S a reader of The Author and a member of the
literary and editorial staff of a magazine,
will you extend to me the hospitality of your
columns to say a few words regarding the
“Editorial Attitude " ? And being neither an
author nor an editor, but one occupying a position
affording facilities for obtaining reliable data
respecting the relations subsisting between editors
and contributors, any remarks I make will be of a
purely disinterested character. -
Your correspondent, “An Editor,” impugns the
assertion of “A Contributor’’ that editors do not
read the manuscripts of unknown men, and
characterises the accusation as “all nonsense.” . If
from this we are to believe “An Editor ’’ does
read all the manuscripts sent in to his paper,
“which is there for would-be contributors,” and
accepts or rejects same entirely on their merits,
then he must constitute that exception which
proves the rule, and is certainly a curiosity well
worth paying a considerable sum to look at.
In order to test the value of his opinion on this
matter, I will give “An Editor’’ a few examples of
the discourteous treatment accorded contributors
which have come under my own personal know-
ledge, and these not in connection with papers or
magazines of the type that can be stigmatised as
“a queer lot,” while the matter could not by the
widest expansion of imagination be said to be of
such a character as to justify payment by “whisky
and cigars.”
To this end, I will not take the case of new
writers but men of established reputation, in
which case it will be seen that the editorial false-
hood, with regard to the incapability of new
writers, is as finished and perfect with regard to
the writings of men who command the ear of the
public, when their writings are submitted under
other names, as was revealed by means of a ruse de
guerre. A new writer complained to me of the
hopelessness of any one unknown Securing fair
treatment ; I expressed great surprise, and was as
confident in my denial of the accusation as “An
Editor”; whereupon the writer replied, “I will
prove what I say to be the absolute truth if you
form one of the party and agree to the experi-
ment being tried on the editor of the paper with
which you are connected.” I assented, and an
article from an early number of the paper was
copied and duly sent in, with the result that it
was rejected. A further attempt was made on the
same editor ; this time an article also taken from
a back number, but from the pen of one of the
editor's most gifted contributors. I happened
to be present when the editor rejected it, and
ventured to point out to him his inconsistency in
rejecting it on the plea that “it was not up to his
standard,” considering it had already appeared in
his paper—an assertion that not only met with an
emphatic denial but brought about fervens difficil;
bile jocur, for he asserted with extreme acerbity
“that it was preposterous on my part to say that
such unadulterated rubbish could ever have been
accepted by him.” As my veracity was questioned
I asked him to compare an article on a certain
page of his paper of a specific date with that
which he was rejecting. On this being done he
lost all control of his temper—which was not the
sweetest at the best of times—threw the article
and magazine on the floor, snapped his fingers
wildly, paced the room in a state of high dudgeon,
## p. (#691) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
279
and, addressing me, employed language which was
entirely neological, since it was well, I won't
disgrace the columns of The Author by even saying
What it was—while a snapshot of his face would
have furnished Darwin with an excellent plate for
his “Expression of the Emotions.” Another
editor, who is just a little bit too well known in
the literary world, was similarly tested. In
returning an article which had been sent him
(Written by himself many years previously) he did
so likewise on the plea of its not reaching his
standard, and added the consoling words tº that
it would do the writer no harm to continue writing
such articles, but it was clear from his work he
did not possess the ability necessary to secure
acceptance.” Could anything more calculated to
produce rigation of the eyes, in consequence of the
excessive laughter it produced among those who
knew of the ruse, be conceived 2 and surely never
did presumptuous pride and didactic ignorance
inspire a man to the commission of a more in-
expiable crime 2 Here was a man, the darling of
a University, unconsciously passing a verdict on the
Value of his own work and declaring it to be so low
that it was absurd ever to expect it to be accepted,
yet, at the same time, arrogantly setting himself up
as an authority on the works of other men. Surely
these examples explode the arrogant contention of
the literary critic of a certain illustrated weekly
that an editor can, by glancing precipitately over
the first page, determine the writer's capability
or incapability. Arrogance is often a shield of
Ignorance.
These episodes certainly deserve to be placed
alongside that of the editor of the Atlantic Monthly.
The Hon. Russell Lowell desiring to find out the
real worth of his work, wrote a prefulgent article
on the “Essence of American Humour,” had it
copied in an unfamiliar handwriting and forwarded
to the Atlantic Monthly, to which paper he was an
esteemed contributor. Not making its appearance
in due time, and anxious to know the fate of his
literary offspring, he called upon the editor, Mr.
James F. Fields, and adroitly turned the conversa-
tion to the subject of humour, expressed great
Surprise no one had ever written upon it, to which
the editor replied: “No one ever written upon
it ! ...We receive a large amount of articles treating
on that subject, but they are so desperately poor
stuff that they cannot be used. Here (pulling
a MS. from the waste-paper, basket) is a long
Screed we received christened ‘The Essence of
American Humour, which would be more appro-
priately termed ‘The Essence of Nonsense,” for a
more absurd farrago I have never seen.” On
Lowell acknowledging the paternity of the article,
Field's wrath was greater than his astonishment.
If this does not prove that articles by unknown
men do not receive the treatment they deserve, I
do not know what more is required, unless all
the editors suffer from acrisy. If not, how also
was it that the late James Payn, as editor of the
Cornhill, rejected “John Inglesant " ? or did
reject it—after the manner of the sapient editor of
a Greenock paper, which enjoyed the distinction
of dying twice, with regard to Campbell's “Pleasures
of Hope” (now included in the Classics)—that it
was “destitute of merit, " ?
With regard to the question of payment, I think
the following will prove that editors desire to
evade paying for contributions:—An article “not
negligent in style, the matter good,” was sent to a
prominent editor and rejected, on the plea that
it was not “up to the standard.” It was then
Sent to another editor and accepted. On its
appearance, the editor to whom it had been offered
first, lifted it holus-bolus and printed it in his own
paper without acknowledgment. Now, if an
article, when sent for payment, is not up to the
standard, how comes it to be possessed of merit
when it can be used without having to pay, if it
is not to avoid payment
AN ONLOOKER.
* *-** - -e-Q-6–
THE WORKS OF SIR JOHN SUCKLING.<
—º-º-º-
HE editor who presents the world with a
complete critical edition of the works of
any author, even if the author is not one
whose name is written very large in the book of
fame, is a man to whom at all times a great grati-
tude is due. In these latter days of anthologies,
abridgments, boudlerizations, and no one knows
how many other inventions for the corruption of
texts (which time and human fallibility corrupt
only too rapidly without any barbarian's deliberately
setting a destroyer's hand to the work), and for
the propagation of superficiality, those who still
retain a solid affection for letters must feel always
more than ordinarily grateful to any worker who
will embark upon the laborious task involved in a
complete and critical edition of any author's works ;
the only kind of edition from which it is possible
to gather a right conception of the man and of his
place in the history of literature. Publications of
this kind are rare in comparison with the multitude
of other books which fall in torrents from the press;
but it is not only on this account, but on account
also of the excellent manner in which the work has
been accomplished, that we tender our sincere
* “The Works of Sir John Suckling in Prose and
Werse,” edited, with introduction and notes, by A.
Hamilton Thompson. London : George Routledge & Sons.
1910, 8vo.
## p. (#692) ################################################
280
TISIE AUTISIOR.
congratulations to Mr. Hamilton Thompson on the
appearance of his edition of Sir John Suckling.
One or two, or a few, of Suckling's poems are to be
found in every anthology; all the rest of his works
are more or less difficult of access. Here everything
will be found, as well as all that is known about
Sir John Suckling. In an admirable introduction
Mr. Hamilton Thompson unfolds lucidly whatever
remains to us of Sir John Suckling's story, and at
the same time shows the extent of his indebtedness
to his contemporaries and to his age. The various
works of Sir John Suckling (with reproductions of
the original title-pages) then follow : The “Frag-
menta Aurea,” “The Last Remains of Sir John
Suckling,” the four plays, and the letters including
“An Account of Religion and Reason.” The
Volume is concluded by some excellent notes, in
which, as in his preface, Mr. Hamilton Thompson
exhibits the sound good taste (not always to be
observed in editors) of being content to record
the truth, without labouring to represent the author
as a greater man than he was. It may be confessed
that a careful perusal of all Sir John Suckling's
Works may result in a disappointment for the
reader who has founded his expectations upon the
few very excellent things of Suckling's that are
known to all; but it will certainly convince him
of the truth of the remarks with which Mr.
Hamilton Thompson concludes his introduction:
“It is impossible to doubt that beneath a gay
and careless exterior he [Suckling] possessed sound
practical sense, and that his ambition to excel as
an amateur wit only too often concealed a high,
if somewhat fragile, poetic gift, which on happy
occasions rose superior to an atmosphere not a
little hostile to its development.” We have
pleasure in heartily recommending this work to all
lovers of English literature.
—e—º-e—
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
THE STORY OF A REVIEW COPY.
SIR,-At a certain seaside circulating library, I
paid twopence for three days’ use of a six shilling
novel. From entries therein, I found that eighty-
five other persons had made like payments, making
a total of fourteen shillings and fourpence for the
use of a book which was still in active circulation.
I also discovered that the borrowed book was a
Review Copy, evidently purchased by the proprietor
of the circulating library for “a mere song ” from
the editor of a newspaper, who had received it
gratis from the publisher.
Usually at least sixty copies of a six shilling
novel are sent out for review. If only half of
these are sold to second-rate circulating libraries,
and each of them is perused by eighty-six persons,
this means that the author of the book secures
2,580 readers who do not bring a single farthing
&nto his eachequer.
In provincial towns I have noticed that the
roprietor of a circulating library is frequently a
bookseller, printer, and editor of a local newspaper.
If he can get a six shilling novel for nothing, or
next to nothing, and make fourteen shillings and
fourpence by lending it to eighty-six persons—as in
the case I have noticed—he “takes the biscuit”
from publisher and author, and no mistake
I have long contended that authors might
become their own publishers, and distribute their
own books by establishing bookstalls at hotels, as
in America, if they had a sufficiency of co-operative
enterprise. .
It is simply a case of “Wake up, Authors I”
Yours faithfully,
HENRY J. SWALLOW.
THE “ GREAT UNACTED.”
DEAR SIR,--In a recent issue “X. Y. Z.” drew
attention to the extremely unsatisfactory conditions
which exist for those dramatic authors whose work
has not yet been produced.
As one of these much-to-be-pitied individuals, I
should like to convey my thanks to “X. Y. Z.” for
having opened this subject. Taking into considera-
tion the very rare exception who proves the rule,
one may say that for an unknown author to get
his play produced amounts to something very near
an impossibility. The Societies specially organised
to help new dramatists are, from a practical point
of view, as unsatisfactory as the established manage-
ments. The first play I sent to one of these
societies was promptly accepted, although a short
while afterwards I was asked to make a slight
alteration, which I did, to the satisfaction of those
concerned. I was then told that my play would
be running at a West End theatre by the middle
of May—provided the society could raise sufficient
funds. The middle of May has now been post-
poned to the middle of September, and without
doubt when September comes it will be delayed
until the spring, and so on 1 The difficulty for
new authors to get their plays considered, or even
read by established managers, is so well-known
that I need not go into it. As a struggling
dramatic author I can testify to a bundle of com-
plimentary letters, promises of production if
alteration is made, and then—nothing more. If
the Society of Authors could help us, in the manner
suggested by “X. Y. Z.,” it would be doing an act of
profound charity, with the ghost of a chance of
doing something for the Drama as well !
C. W.
## p. (#693) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. V
Crown 8vo, 966 pages, 6s. net.
PRINCIPAL ContFNTs:—Authors’ Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices; Literary and Press
Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers
(town and country); Law and Letters; Libraries ;
British, American, and Colonial Periodicals, with
particulars for contributors, and a very complete
Classified Index ; Publishers (British, Colonial,
Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables; Societies
and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign);
List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
“Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room
for improvement.”—Birmingham Post.
“The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
useful production.”—Queen.
“Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-
date.”—Dundee Advertiser.
Authors are invited to send their nannes and
particulars of their publications to the Editor
for insertion in the 1911 volume. Forms may be
had from the Editor.
*...* G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, CARTER LANE,
E.C.
IHF IIIHRWWER book.
DD YOU WRITE PLAY39
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
Gan be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
ERNEST MAYER l
Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS ſ
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
- Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10S. 6d. home and
138. 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIPKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting” of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORs & PLAYWRIGHTs.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Tazzºtton. [XVIII. cent.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. (#694) ################################################
Wi - - AD VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING!
WITH BRAINS.
ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“Cricklewood, N. W.
“I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
“I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
MW WORK IS ALWAYS OF THE BEST.
| USE MY BRAINS as well as my HANDS on
all the work | do.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
G0RREGT. Send a Sample Order NOW to
GHEAP. MISS RALLING,
T 76, Loughborough Road,
LONDON, S.W.
Q
Ul
G
QUICK.
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London,
Opposite the British Museum. -
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.” !
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
‘‘TEIE AUTIEIOE.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...e4 0 0
Other Pages tº e º e - - tº G & © tº tº tº a ºn •,• e - © ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page .., tº tº 4 tº tº º & sº tº º ſº s to e * & © ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page tº a tº © º is tº tº a y & O * G tº e - G ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page • 6 tº tº e is tº w - tº º º tº e tº tº - - ... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
AdvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
## p. (#695) ################################################
SUPPLEMENT I.
AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.
## p. (#696) ################################################
## p. (#697) ################################################
AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.
[AssBNTED TO 21ST DECEMBER, 1905.]
E it enacted by the King's Most Excellent
Majesty, the Senate, and the House of
Representatives of the Commonwealth of
Australia as follows:—
| PART I.-PRELIMINARY.
1. Short Title.—This Act may be cited as the
Copyright Act, 1905.
2. Commencement.—This Act shall commence on
a day to be fixed by Proclamation.
3. Paris.--This Act is divided as follows:–
Part I. — Preliminary.
Part II.-Administration.
Part III.-Literary, Musical, and Dra-
matic Copyright.
IV.-Artistic Copyright.
W.—Infringement of Copyright.
VI.-International and State copy-
right.
Part VII-Registration of Copyrights.
- Part VIII.-Miscellaneous.
4. Interpretation.—In this Act, unless the Con-
trary intention appears—
“Artistic work’ includes—
(a) Any painting, drawing, or sculpture; and
(b) Any engraving, etching, print, lithograph,
Woodcut, photograph, or other work of
art produced by any process, mechanical
or otherwise, by which impressions or
representations of works of art can be
taken or multiplied:
“Author’’ includes the personal representatives
of an author :
“Book” includes any book or volume, and any
part or division of a book or volume, and any
article in a book or volume, and any pamphlet,
periodical, sheet of letterpress, sheet of music,
map, chart, diagram, or plan separately pub-
lished, and any illustration therein :
“Dramatic work,” in addition to being included
in the definition of book, means any tragedy,
comedy, play, drama, farce, burlesque, libretto,
of an opera, entertainment, or other work of
a like nature, whether set to music or other-
Part
Part
Part
Wise, lyrical work set to music, or other scenic
or dramatic composition :
“Lecture’’ includes a sermon :
“Musical work’ in addition to being included
in the definition of book, includes any com-
bination of melody and harmony, or either of
them, printed, reduced to writing, or other-
wise graphically produced or reproduced :
“Periodical" means a review, magazine, news-
paper, or other periodicai work of a like
Inature :
“Pirated artistic work’ means a reproduction
of an artistic work made in any manner with-
out the authority of the owner of the copyright
in the artistic work :
“Pirated book” means a reproduction of a book
made in any manner without the authority of
the owner of the copyright in the book:
“Portrait ’’ includes any work the principal
object of which is the representation of a per-
Son by painting, drawing, engraving, photo-
graphy, sculpture, or any form of art:
“Publish ’’ and “Publication ” in relation to a
book refer to offer for sale or distribution, in
each case with the privity of the author, so as
to make the book accessible to the public :
“The Registrar’ means the Registrar of Copy-
rights or a Deputy Registrar of Copyrights:
“State Copyright Act” means any State Act
relating to the registration of the copyright
or performing right, or lecturing right in
books, or dramatic or musical works, or in
artistic works, or fine art works, or in lectures.
5. What is simultaneous publication or perform-
ance.—For the purposes of this Act publication,
performance, or delivery in the Commonwealth
shall be deemed to be simultaneous with publica-
tion, performance, or delivery elsewhere if the
period between the publications, performances, or
deliveries does not exceed fourteen days.
6. Blasphemous, &c., matter not projected.—No
copyright, performing right, or lecturing right
shall subsist under this Act in any blasphemous,
indecent, seditious, or libellous work or matter.
7. Application of the Common Law.—Subject to
## p. (#698) ################################################
this and any other Acts of the Parliament, the
Common Law of England relating to proprietary
rights in unpublished literary compositions shall,
after the commencement of this Act, apply
throughout the Commonwealth.
8. State Copyright Acts not to apply to copyright
under this Act.—-(1.) The State Copyright Acts so
far as they relate to the copyright in any book,
the performing right in any musical or dramatic
work, the lecturing right in any lecture, or the
copyright in any artistic or fine art work shall not
apply to any book, dramatic or musical work,
lecture, or artistic work in which copyright, per-
forming right, or lecturing right, subsists under
this Act.
Saving of rights under State laws.-(2.) Subject
to Part II. of this Act, nothing in this Act shall
affect the application of the laws in force in any
State at the commencement of this Act to any
copyright or other right in relation to books or
dramatic or musical works or lectures or artistic
or fine art works acquired under or protected by
those laws before the commencement of this Act.
PART II.-ADMINISTRATION.
Division 1.—77te Registrar and the Copyright
Office.
9. Registrar.—(1.) There shall be a Registrar of
Copyrights.
(2.) The Governor-General may appoint one or
more Deputy Registrars of Copyrights who shall,
subject to the control of the Registrar of Copyrights,
have all the powers conferred by this Act on the
Registrar.
10. Copyright Office.—For the purposes of this
Act an office shall be established which shall be
called the Copyright Office.
11. Seal of Copyright Office.—There shall be a
seal of the Copyright Office, and impressions thereof
shall be judicially noticed.
Division 2. —7%e Transfer of the Administration
of the Slate Copyright Acts.
12. Transfer of adminisfration.—The Governor-
General may, by proclamation, declare that, from
and after a date specified in the proclamation, the
administration of the State Copyright Acts of any
State so far as they relate to the registration of the
copyright in any book, the performing right in any
musical or dramatic work, the lecturing right in
any lecture, and the copyright in any artistic or
fine art work, or to the registration of any assign-
ment or grant of, or licence in relation to, any such
right, shall be transferred to the Commonwealth
and thereupon, so far as is necessary for the pur-
poses of this section—
(a) Effect of transfer of administration. Cf.
Patents Act, 1903, ss. 18 and 19. The
State Copyright Acts of the State shall
cease to be administered by the State,
and shall thereafter be administered by
the Commonwealth so far as is necessary
for the purpose of completing then pending
proceedings and of giving effect to then
existing rights, and the Registrar shall
Collect for the State all fees which become
payable thereunder ; and
(b) all powers and functions under any State
Copyright Act vested in the Governor
of the State or in the Governor with the
advice of the Executive Council of the
State or in any Minister officer or
authority of the State shall vest in the
Governor-General or in the Governor-
General in Council or in the Minister
officer or authority exercising similar
powers under the Commonwealth as the
Case requires or as is prescribed ; and
(6) all records registers deeds and documents of
the Copyright Office of the State vested
in or subject to the control of the State
shall, by force of this Act, be vested in
and made subject to the control of the
Commonwealth.
PART III.-LITERARY, MUSICAL, AND DRAMATIC
COPYRIGHT.
13. Copyright in books.--(1.) The copyright in
a book means the exclusive right to do, or authorize
another person to do, all or any of the following
things in respect of it :—
(a) To make copies of it :
(b) To abridge it :
(c) To translate it :
(d) In the case of a dramatic work, to convert
it into a novel or other non-dramatic
work :
(e) In the case of a novel or other non-dramatic
Work, to convert it into a dramatic work :
and
(f) In the case of a musical work, to make
any new adaptation, transposition, arrange-
ment, or setting of it, or of any part of it,
in any notation.
(2.) Copyright shall subsist in every book,
whether the author is a British subject or not,
which has been printed from type set up in
Australia, or plates made therefrom, or from plates
or negatives made in Australia in cases where type
is not necessarily used, and has, after the com-
mencement of this Act, been published in Australia,
before or simultaneously with its first publication
elsewhere.
14. Performing right in dramatic and musical
100%s.—(1.) The performing right in a dramatic
## p. (#699) ################################################
or musical work means the exclusive right to per-
form it, or authorise its performance, in public.
(2.) Performing right shall subsist in every
dramatic or musical work, whether the author is a
British subject or not, which has, after the com-
mencement of this Act, been performed in public
in Australia, before or simultaneously with its first
performance in public elsewhere.
15. Lecturing right in lectures.—(1.) The lectur-
ing right in a lecture means the exclusive right to
deliver it, or authorise its delivery, in public, and,
except as hereinafter provided, to report it.
(2.) Lecturing right shall subsist in every
lecture, whether the author is a British subject or
not, which has, after the commencement of this
Act, been delivered in public in Australia, before
or simultaneously with its first delivery in public
elsewhere.
16. Commencement of copyright performing right,
and lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book
shall begin with its first publication in Australia.
(2.) The performing right in a dramatic or
musical work shall begin with its first performance
in public in Australia.
(3.) The lecturing right in a lecture shall begin
with its first delivery in public in Australia.
17. Term of copyright, performing right, and
lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book, the
performing right in a dramatic or musical work,
and the lecturing right in a lecture, shall subsist
for the term of forty-two years or for the author's
life and seven years whichever shall last the longer.
(2.) Where the first publication of a book, the
first performance in public of a musical or dramatic
work, or the first delivery in public of a lecture
takes place after the death of the author, the copy-
right, performing right, or lecturing right, as the
case may be, shall subsist for the term of forty-two
€8] S. -
(3.) Where a book or a dramatic or musical work
is written by joint authors the copyright and the
performing right shall subsist for the term of
forty-two years or their joint lives and the life of
the survivor of them, and seven years, whichever
shall last the longer.
(4.) If a lecture is published as a book with the
consent in writing of the owner of the lecturing
right, the lecturing right shall cease.
18. Ownership in copyright, performing right, and
lecturing right.—(1). The author of a book shall be
the first owner of the copyright in the book.
(2.) The author of a dramatic work or musical
work shall be the first owner of the performing
right in the dramatic or musical Work.
(3.) The author of a lecture shall be first owner
of the lecturing right in the lecture.
19. Ownership in the case of joint authors.-
Where there are joint authors of a book, or of a
dramatic or musical work, or of a lecture, the copy-
right or the performing right, or the lecturing
right, as the case may be, shall be the property of
the authors.
20. Separate authors.--Where a book is written
in distinct parts by separate authors and the name
of each author is attached to the portion written
by him, each author shall be entitled to copyright
in the portion written by him in the same manner
as if it were a separate book.
21. Encyclopædia and similar works.-The pro-
prietor or projector of an encyclopædia or other
similar permanent work of reference who employs
Some other person for valuable consideration in the
composition of the whole or any part of the work
shall be entitled to the copyright in the work in the
same manner as if he were the author thereof.
22. Copyright in articles published in periodicals.
—(1.) The author of any article, contributed for
valuable consideration to and first published in a
periodical, shall be entitled to copyright in the
article as a separate work, but so that—
(a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article
or authorise its publication until one year
after the end of the year in which the
article was first published, and
(b) his right shall not exclude the right of th
proprietor of the periodical under this
section.
(2.) The proprietor of a periodical in which an
article, which has been contributed for valuable
consideration, is first published shall be entitled to
copyright in the article, but so that—
(a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article
or authorise its publication except in the
periodical in its original form of publication,
and -
(b) his right shall not exclude the right of the
author of the article, under this section.
23. Copyright in articles published in periodicals
without valuable consideration.—The author of any
article contributed without valuable consideration
to, and first published in, a periodical, shall be
entitled to copyright in the article as a separate
work.
24. Copyright, &c., to be personal property.—The
copyright in a book, the performing right in a
dramatic or musical work, and the lecturing right
in a lecture shall be personal property, and shall be
capable of assignment and of transmission by
operation of law.
25. Copyright and other rights to be separate
properties.—The copyright in a book, and the per-
forming right in a dramatic or musical work and the
lecturing right in a lecture shall be deemed to be
distinct properties for the purposes of ownership,
assignment, licence, transmission, and all other
purposes.
>};
## p. (#700) ################################################
26. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the
copyright in a book, or of the performing right in
a dramatic or musical work, or of the lecturing
right in a lecture, may assign his right either
wholly or partially and either generally or limited
to any particular place or period, and may grant
any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment
or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing
signed by the owner of the right in respect of
which it is made or granted.
27. Welſ' editions.—Any second or subsequent
edition of a book containing material or substan-
tial alterations or additions shall be deemed to be
a new book, but so as not to prejudice the right of
any person to reproduce a former edition of the
book or any part thereof after the expiration of the
copyright in the former edition.
Provided that while the copyright in a book
Subsists no person, other than the owner of the
copyright in the book or a person authorised by
him, shall be entitled to publish a second or
Subsequent edition thereof.
28. Making of abridgment, &c., for private use.—
Copyright in a book shall not be infringed by a
person making an abridgment or translation of the
book for his private use (unless he uses it publicly
or allows it to be used publicly by some other
person), or by a person making fair extracts from
or otherwise fairly dealing with the contents of the
book for the purpose of a new work, or for the
purposes of criticism, review, or refutation, or
in the ordinary course of reporting scientific in-
formation.
29. Translations or abridgments.--Where the
author has parted with the copyright in his
book and a translation or abridgment of the book
is made with the consent of the owner of the copy-
right by some person other than the author, notice
shall be given in the title-page of every copy of the
translation or abridgment that it has been made by
some person other than the author.
30. Failure of author to make or cause translation
of book.--Where a translation of a book into a par-
ticular language is not made within ten years from
the date of the publication of the book by the
owner of the copyright or by some person by his
authority—
(a) Any person desirous of translating the
book into that language may make an
application in writing to the Minister
for permission so to do :
(b) The Minister may thereupon by notice in
writing inform the owner of the copy-
right of such application and request
him to make or cause to be made a
translation of the book into that lan-
guage within such time as the Minister
deems reasonable or to show cause why
such application should not be granted :
(c) If the owner of the copyright fails to
comply with such notice the Minister
may grant such application.
31. Copyright in translations.—Copyright shall
subsist in a lawfully-produced translation or
abridgment of a book in like manner as if it
were an original work.
32. Notice of reservation of performing right.—
(1.) Where a dramatic or musical work is pub-
lished as a book, and it is intended that the
performing right is to be reserved, the owner of
copyright, whether he has parted with the per-
forming right or not, shall cause notice of the
reservation of the performing right to be printed
on the title page or in a conspicuous part of every
copy of the book.
(2.) Defendant's rights where no notice of reserva-
tion of performing right.—Where—
(a) proceedings are taken for the infringe-
ment of the performing right in a
dramatic or musical work published as a
book, and
(b) the defendant proves to the satisfaction
of the Court that he has in his posses-
sion a copy of the book containing the
dramatic or musical work and that that
copy was published with the consent of
the owner of the copyright, and does
not contain the notice required by this
Act of the reservation of the performing
right,
judgment may be given in his favour either with
or without costs as the Court, in its discretion,
thinks fit; but in any such case the owner of
the performing right (if he is not the owner of the
copyright) shall be entitled to recover from the
owner of the copyright damages in respect of the
injury he has incurred by the neglect of the owner
of the copyright to cause due notice to be given of
the reservation of the performing right.
33. Report of lecture in a newspaper.—(1.) Unless
the reporting of a lecture is prohibited by a notice
as in this section mentioned, the lecturing right in
a lecture shall not be infringed by a report of the
lecture in a newspaper.
(2.) The notice prohibiting the reporting of a
lecture may be given—
(a) orally at the beginning of the lecture ; or
(b) by a conspicuous written notice affixed,
before the lecture is given, on the
entrance doors of the building in which
it is given or in a place in the room
in which it is given.
(3.) When a series of lectures is intended to be
given by the same lecturer on the same subject,
one notice only need be given in respect of the
whole series.
## p. (#701) ################################################
PART IV.--ARTISTIC CoPYRIGHT.
34. Meaning of copyright.—The copyright in an
artistic work means the exclusive right of the
Owner of the copyright to reproduce or authorise
another person to reproduce the artistic work, or
any material part of it, in any manner, form, or
size, in any material, or by any process, or for
any purpose.
35. Copyright in artistic works.-Copyright shall
Subsist in every artistic work whether the author
is a British subject or not, which is made in
Australia after the commencement of this Act.
36. Commencement and term of artistic copyright.
—The copyright in an artistic work shall begin
with the making of the work, and shall subsist for
the term of forty-two years or for the author's
life and seven years whichever shall last the
longer.
37. Ownership of copyright in artistic work.—The
author of an artistic work shall be the first owner
of the copyright in the work.
38. Copyright in portraits.--When an artistic
work, being a portrait, is made to order for valuable
consideration, the person to whose order it is made
shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he
were the author thereof.
39. Copyright in photographs.-(1.) When a
photograph is made to order for valuable con-
sideration the person to whose order it is made
shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he
were the author thereof.
(2.) Subject to sub-section (1) of this section,
when a photograph is made by an employee on
behalf of his employer the employer shall be
deemed to be the author of the photograph.
40. Engravings and prints.--(1.) Subject to
section thirty-four of this Act the engraver or
other person who makes the plate or other instru-
ment by which copies of an artistic work are
multipled shall be deemed to be the author of
the copies produceed by means of the plate or
instrument.
(2.) When the plate or other instrument men-
tioned in this section is made by an employee on
behalf of his employer the employer shall be deemed
to be the author of the copies produced by means
of the plate or instrument.
41. Copyright in case of sale of painting, statue,
or bust. (1.)—When the owner of the copyright in
any artistic work being a painting, or a statue, bust,
or other like work, disposes of such work for valu-
able consideration, but does not assign the copy-
right therein, the owner of the copyright (except
as in this section mentioned) may in the absence
of any agreement in writing to the contrary make
a replica of such work.
Right of author to make replicas of statues, etc., in
public places. (2.)—When a statue, bust, or other
like work, whether made to order or not, is placed
or is intended to be placed in a street or other like
public place, the author may, in the absence of any
agreement to the contrary, make replicas thereof.
42. Artistic copyright is personal property.—The
copyright in an artistic work shall be personal
property, and shall be capable of assignment and
of transmission by operation of law.
43. Copyright and ownership in artistic works.-
The copyright in an artistic work and the owner-
ship of the artistic work shall be deemed to be
distinct properties for the purposes of ownership,
assignment, licence, transmission, and all other
purposes.
44. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the
copyright in an artistic work may assign his right
wholly or partially and either generally or limited
to any particular place or period and may grant
any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment
or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing
signed by the owner of the copyright.
PART W.-INFRINGEMENT OF COPYRIGHT.
45. Infringement of rights under Act.—If any
person infringes any right conferred by this Act
in respect of the copyright in a book, the perform-
ing right in dramatic or musical work, the lecturing
right in a lecture, or the copyright in an artistic
work, the owner of the right infringed may maintain
an action for damages or penalties or profits, and
for an injunction, or for any of those remedies.
46. Damages in case of performing right or lectur-
ing right.—In assessing the damages in respect of
the infringement of the performing right in a
dramatic or musical work or the lecturing right in
a lecture, regard shall be had to the amount of
profit made by the infringer by reason of the
infringement, and to the amount of actual damage
incurred by the owner of the performing or
lecturing right.
47. Notice of objection to title.—The plaintiff in
any action for the infringement of a right con-
ferred by this Act shall be presumed to be the
owner of the right which he claims, unless the
defendant in his pleadings in defence pleads that
the defendant disputes the title of the plaintiff,
and states the grounds on which the plea is
founded, and the name of the person, if any, whom
the defendant alleges to be the owner of the right.
48. Limitation of actions. (Cf. 5-6 Vict. c. 45,
s. 26.).-No action for any infringement of copy-
right, performing right, or lecturing right under
this Act shall be maintainable unless it is com-
menced within two years next after the infringement
is committed.
49. Property in pirated books or artistic work.--
## p. (#702) ################################################
All pirated books and all pirated artistic works
shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of
the copyright in the book or work and may,
together with the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,
negative, or thing, if any, from which they are
rinted or made, be recovered by him by action or
other lawful method.
50. Penalties for dealing with pirated books.-
If any person—
(a) sells, or lets for hire, or exposes offers or
keeps for sale or hire, any pirated book or
any pirated artistic work; or
(b) distributes, or exhibits in public, any pirated
book or any pirated artistic work ; or
(c) imports into Australia any pirated book or
any pirated artistic work,
he shall be guilty of an offence against this Act,
and shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five
pounds for each copy of such pirated book or
pirated artistic work dealt with in contravention
of this section, and also to forfeit to the owner of
the copyright every such copy so dealt with, and
also to forfeit the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,
negative, or thing, if any, from which the pirated
book or pirated artistic work was printed or made.
Provided that the whole penalties inflicted on
any one offender in respect of the same transaction
shall not exceed Fifty pounds.
Provided also that no person shall be convicted
of an offence under this section if he proves to the
satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did
not know, and could not with reasonable care have
ascertained, that the book was a pirated book or
the work was a pirated artistic work.
51. Liability in respect of use of theatre.—Where
a dramatic or musical work is performed in a theatre
or other place in infringement of the performing
right of the owner of that right, the proprietor
tenant or occupier who permitted the theatre or
place to be used for the performance shall be
deemed to have infringed the performing right and
shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and
shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five
pounds for each such offence and the court may, in
addition to the penalty, Order the defendant to pay
to the owner of the performing right in respect of
each such infringement a sum by way of damages
to the amount or Ten pounds, or to such amount
as the court deems equal to the profits made by
the performance of the work, whichever sum is
greater.
Provided that no person shall be convicted of an
offence under this section if he proves to the
satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did
not know and could not with reasonable care have
ascertained that the dramatic or musical work was
performed in infringement of the performing right
of the owner of that right.
52. Search warrant and seizure of pirated copies.—
(1.) A Justice of the Peace may upon the applica-
tion of the owner of the copyright in any book
or in any artistic work or of the agent of such
owner appointed in writing :—
(a) If satisfied by evidence that there is reason-
able ground for believing that pirated
books or pirated artistic works are being
sold, or offered for sale—issue a warrant,
in accordance with the form prescribed,
authorising any constable to seize the
pirated books or pirated artistic works
and to bring them before a court of
summary jurisdiction.
(b) If satisfied by evidence that there is
reasonable ground for believing that
pirated books or pirated artistic works
are to be found in any house, shop, or
other place—issue a warrant, in accord-
ance with the form prescribed, authoris-
ing any constable to search, between
sunrise and sunset, the place where the
pirated books or pirated artistic works
are supposed to be, and to seize and
bring them or any books or artistic works
reasonably suspected to be pirated books
or pirated artistic works before a court of
summary jurisdiction. -
(2.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on
proof that any books or artistic works brought
before it in pursuance of this section are pirated
books or pirated artistic works, order them to be
destroyed or to be delivered up, subject to such con-
ditions, if any, as the court thinks fit, to the owner
of the copyright in the book or artistic work.
53. Power of owner of copyright to require
delivery to him of pirated books and works.— .
(1.) The owner of the copyright in any-book
or artistic work, or the agent of such owner
appointed in writing, may by notice, in accordance
with the prescribed form, require any person to
deliver up to him any pirated reproduction of the
book or work, and every person to whom such
notice has been given, and who has any pirated
reproduction of the book or work in his possession
or power, shall deliver up the pirated reproduction
of the book or work in accordance with the notice.
Penalty : Ten pounds.
(2.) A person shall not give any notice in
accordance with this section without just cause.
Penalty : Twenty pounds.
(3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of
this section the defendant shall be deemed to have
given the notice without just cause unless he proves,
to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that
at the time of giving the notice he was the owner
of the copyright in the book or artistic work or
was the agent of such owner appointed in writing,
## p. (#703) ################################################
and had reasonable ground to believe that the
person to whom the notice was given had pirated
reproductions of the book or work in his possession
or power.
54.—Power of owner of performing right to forbid
performance in infringement of his right.—(1.) The
owner of the performing right in a musical or
dramatic work, or the agent of the owner appointed
in Writing, may, by notice in writing in accordance
with the prescribed form, forbid the performance
of the musical or dramatic work in infringement
of his right, and require any person to refrain
from performing or taking part in the performance
of the musical or dramatic work, and every person
to whom a notice has been given in accordance with
this section shall refrain from performing or taking
part in the performance of the musical or dramatic
Work specified in the notice in infringement of the
performing right of such owner.
Penalty : Ten pounds.
(2.) A person shall not give any notice in pur-
Suance of this section without just cause.
Penalty : Twenty pounds.
(3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of
this section, the defendant shall be deemed to have
given the notice without just cause unless he proves,
to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that
at the time of giving the notice he was the owner
of the performing right in the musical or dramatic
work, or the agent of the owner appointed in
writing, and had reasonable ground to believe that
the person to whom the notice was given was about
to perform or take part in the performance of the
musical or dramatic work in infringement of the
performing right of the owner.
55. Penalty for false representations in notices.—
Any person, who in any notice given in pursuance
of this Act, makes a representation, which is false
in fact and which he knows to be false or does not
believe to be true, that he is
(a) the owner of the copyright in any book or
artistic work, or
(b) the owner of the performing right in a
musical or dramatic work, or
(c) the agent of any such owner,
shall be guilty of an offence against this Act.
Penalty : Two years' imprisonment.
56. Request to police to seize pirated books and
works.--(1.) The owner of the copyright in any
book or artistic work or the agent of such owner
appointed in writing may, in accordance with the
prescribed form, request that any pirated reproduc-
tions of the book or work be seized by the police,
and may lodge the request at any police station.
(2.) Any police constable in the town or district
in which the police station is situated (whether in
the service of the Commonwealth or a State), may,
at any time in the day time within seven days
after the request was so lodged, seize all pirated
reproductions of the book or work mentioned in
the notice, and all reproductions of the book or
work which he has reasonable ground to believe
are pirated reproductions, found by him in the
possession of any person other than the owner of
the copyright in the book or work.
(3.) Every police constable who seizes any books
or works in pursuance of this section shall forth-
with bring all such books or works before a court
of summary jurisdiction.
(4.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on
the application of any person interested, make such
order for the disposal of the books or works as he
thinks just.
(5.) A person shall not lodge any request at any
police station in accordance with this section with-
just cause.
Penalty : Twenty pounds.
(6.) In any prosecution under sub-section (5) of
this section the defendant shall be deemed to have
lodged the request without just cause unless he
proves, to the satisfaction of the court at the
hearing, that at the time of lodging the request
he was the owner of the copyright in the book or
artistic work, or was the agent of such owner
appointed in writing and had reasonable ground
to believe that pirated reproductions of the book
or work were being unlawfully sold, or let for hire,
or exposed or offered or kept for sale or hire, or dis-
tributed, or exhibited in public, in the town or
district in which the police station is situated.
57. Application of penalties.—Where proceedings
for any penalty under this Act are instituted by
the owner of the copyright in any book or in any
artistic work or by the owner of the artistic work,
the penalty shall be paid to him by way of com-
pensation for the injury he has sustained. In any
other case the penalty shall be paid to the Consoli-
dated Revenue Fund.
58. Aiders and abetfors.-Whoever aids, abets,
counsels, or procures, or by act or omission is in
any way, directly or indirectly, knowingly concerned
in the commission of any offence against this Act,
shall be deemed to have committed that offence,
and shall be punishable accordingly.
59. Limitation of actions in court of summary
jurisdiction.—Proceedings may be instituted in any
court of summary jurisdiction for the recovery of
any penalty under this Act, but no such proceed-
ings shall be instituted after the expiration of six
months from the date of the offence in respect of
which the penalty is imposed.
60. Appeal from courts of summary jurisdiction.
–An appeal shall lie from any conviction or Order
(including any dismissal of any information,
complaint, or application) of a court of sum-
mary jurisdiction, exercising jurisdiction with
## p. (#704) ################################################
10
respect to any offence or matter under this Act, to
the court and in the manner and time provided by
the law of the State in which the proceedings were
instituted in the case of appeals from courts of
summary jurisdiction in that State.
61. Importafion of pirated works. – (1.) The
following goods are prohibited to be imported :—
(a) All pirated books in which copyright is
subsisting in Australia (whether under
this Act or otherwise): and
(b) All pirated artistic works in which copyright
is subsisting in Australia (whether under
this Act or otherwise).
(2.) All pirated books and pirated artistic works
imported into Australia contrary to this section
shall be forfeited and may be seized by any officer
of Customs.
3.) Subject to this Act the provisions of the
Customs Act, 1901, shall apply to the seizure and
forfeiture of pirated books and artistic works under
this section to the same extent as if they were
prohibited imports under that Act.
(4.) The provisions of this section shall not
apply to any book or artistic work unless the
owner of the copyright therein or his agent has
given written notice to the Minister of the existence
of the copyright and of its term.
(5.) A notice given to the Commissioners of
Customs of the United Kingdom, by the owner of
the copyright or his agent, of the existence of the
copyright in a book or artistic work and of its
term, and communicated by the said Commissioners
to the Minister shall be deemed to have been given
by the owner to the Minister.
PART VI.-INTERNATIONAL AND STATE
COPYRIGHT.
62. Protection in Australia of International and
State Copyright.—The owner of any copyright or
performing right in any literary, musical, or
dramatic work or artistic work entitled to protection
in Australia by virtue of any Act of the Parliament
of the United Kingdom or entitled to protection
in any State by virtue of any State Copyright Act in
force at the commencement of this Act shall on
obtaining a certificate of the registration of his
Copyright or performing right under this part
of this Act have the same protection in the
Commonwealth against the infringement of his
copyright or performing right as the owner of any
Copyright or performing right under this Act.
63. Registration of International copyright.—
(1.) The owner of any copyright or performing
right who desires to obtain the benefit of this part
of this Act may, in manner and in accordance with
the form prescribed, make application to the
Registrar for the registration of his copyright or
performing right.
(2.)—The Registrar may thereupon, and on
being satisfied by proof of the prescribed particu-
lars and on payment of the prescribed fee, register
the copyright or performing right and issue to the
applicant a certificate of registration in accordance
with the prescribed form.
PART WII.-REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHTS.
64. Copyright Registers.--The following Registers
of copyrights shall be kept by the Registrar at the
Copyright Office:–
The Register of Literary Copyrights.
The Register of Fine Arts Copyrights.
The Register of International and State Copy-
rights.
65. Method of registration.—The owner of any
copyright performing right or lecturing right
under this Act may obtain registration of his right
in the manner prescribed.
66. Registration of assignments and transmis-
Sions.—When any person becomes entitled to any
copyright performing right or lecturing right under
this Act by virtue of any assignment or trans-
mission, or to any interest therein by licence, he
may obtain registration of the assignment, trans-
mission, or licence in the manner prescribed.
67. How registration effected.—The registration
of any copyright performing right or lecturing
right under this Act, or of any assignment or trans-
mission thereof or of any interest therein by licence,
shall be effected by entering in the proper register
the prescribed particulars relating to the right,
assignment, transmission, or licence.
68. Trusts not registered.—(1.) No notice of any
trust expressed, implied, or constructive shall be
entered in any Register of Copyrights under this
Act or be receivable by the Registrar.
(2.) Subject to this section, equities in respect
of any copyright performing right or lecturing
right under this Act may be enforced in the same
manner as equities in respect of other personal
property.
69. Register to be evidence.—Every Register of
copyrights under this Act shall be prima facie evi-
dence of the particulars entered therein and docu-
ments purporting to be copies of any entry therein or
extracts therefrom certified by the Registrar and
sealed with the seal of the Copyrights Office shall be
admissible in evidence in all Federal or State
courts without further proof or production of the
Originals.
70. Certified copies.—Certified copies of entries
in any register under this Act or of extracts there-
from shall, on payment of the prescribed fee, be
given to any person applying for them.
71. Inspection of register.—Each register under
this Act shall be open to public inspection at all
## p. (#705) ################################################
11
convenient times on
fee.
72. Correction of register.—The registrar may, in
prescribed cases and subject to the prescribed
conditions, amend or alter any register under this
Act by—
(a) correcting any error in any name, address, or
particular ; and
(b) entering any prescribed memorandum or
particular relating to copyright or other
right under this Act.
73. Rectification of Register by the Court.—(1.)
Subject to this Act the Supreme Court of any State
or a judge thereof may, on the application of the
Registrar or of any person aggrieved, order the
rectification of any register under this Act by—
(a) the making of any entry wrongly omitted to
be made in the register ; or
(b) the expunging of any entry wrongly made in
- or remaining on the register; or
(c) the correction of any error or defect in the
register.
(2.) An appeal shall lie to the High Court from
any order for the rectification of any register
made by a Supreme Court or a Judge under this
section.
74. Owner cannot sue before registration.—(1.)
The owner of any copyright or performing right
under this Act or of any interest therein by licence
shall not be entitled to bring any action or suit or
institute any proceedings for any infringement
of the copyright or performing right unless such
right or interest has been registered in pursuance
of this Act. \
(2.) When such right or interest has been
registered the owner thereof may, subject to this
Act, bring actions or suits or institute proceedings
for infringements of the copyright or performing
right, whether those infringements happened before
or after the registration. -
(3.) This section shall not affect the right of the
owner of the lecturing right in a lecture to bring
actions or suits or institute proceedings for
infringements of his lecturing right.
75. Delivery of books to registrar.—(1.) Every
person applying for the registration of the copyright
in any book shall deliver to the Registrar two copies
of the whole book with all maps and illustrations
belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the
same manner as the best copies of the book are
payment of the prescribed
published and bound, sewed, or stitched together,
and on the best paper on which the book is
printed.
(2) Every person applying for the registration
of the copyright in any work of art shall deliver to
the Registrar one copy of the work of art or a
photograph of it.
(3.) The Registrar shall refuse to register the
Copyright in any book or work of art until sub-
Sections (1) and (2) of this section have been
complied with.
(4.) One copy of each book delivered to the
Registrar in pursuance of this section shall be
forwarded by him to the librarian of the Parlia-
ment, and the other copy shall be retained by the
Registrar, until otherwise prescribed.
76. False representation to registrar. Patents
Act, 1903, S. 112.—No person shall wilfully make
any false statement or representation to deceive
the Registrar or any officer in the execution of this
part of this Act, or to procure or influence the
doing or omission of anything in relation to this
part of this Act or any matter thereunder.
Penalty : Three years' imprisonment.
PART VIII.-MISCELLANEOUS.
77. Provision against suppression of books.--If
the Governor-General is satisfied that the owner of
the copyright in any book, or of the performing
right in any dramatic work or musical work, or of
the lecturing right in any lecture, has refused,
after the death of the author, to republish or allow
republication of the book, or the public perform-
ance of the dramatic or musical work, or the
publication as a book of the lecture, and that by
reason thereof the book, dramatic work, musical
work, or lecture is withheld from the public, he may
grant any person applying for it a licence to
republish the book, or to perform the dramatic
Wolk, or musical work, or to publish the lecture as
a book, in such manner and subject to such
conditions as to the Governor-General seem fit.
78. Power to award costs.-In any action or
proceeding taken in any court under this Act, the
court shall have power to award costs at its
discretion.
79. Regulations.—The Governor-General may
make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act,
prescribing all matters which by this Act are
required or permitted to be prescribed, or which
are necessary or convenient to be prescribed for
giving effect to this Act, or for the conduct of any
business relating to the Copyrights Office.
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERs, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.
## p. (#706) ################################################
## p. (#707) ################################################
SUPBLEMENT II
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
## p. (#708) ################################################
## p. (#709) ################################################
A BILL
TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS
RESPECTING COPYRIGHT.
CONTENTS.
PAGES
NATURE OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 1–3).................................................................. 5
SUBJECT-MATTER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 4–7) ................................................... ... 5.
WHO MAY OBTAIN COPYRIGHT (Sec. 8) ............................................................ 6–7
HOW TO SECURE COPYRIGHT (Secs. 9–17) ......................................................... 7–9
DURATION OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 18–20) ............................................................ 9–10
Protection of CopyRIGHT (Secs, 21–36) ......................................................... 10–15
TRANSFER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 37–45) .................. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 15–16
COPYRIGHT OFFICE (Secs. 46–60)..................................................................... 16–19
MISOELLANEOUs PROVISIONs (Secs. 61–64) ......................................................... 19
## p. (#710) ################################################
## p. (#711) ################################################
A B | LL
TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS
RESPECTING COPYRIG HT.
Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United
States of America in Congress assembled, That the copyright secured by
this Act shall include the sole and exclusive right :-
(a) For the purposes set forth in subsection (b) hereof, to make
any copy of any work or part thereof the subject of copyright
under the provisions of this Act, or to abridge, adapt, or translate
into another language or dialect any such work, or make any other
version thereof;
(b) To sell, distribute, exhibit, or let for hire, or offer or keep
for sale, distribution, exhibition, or hire any copy of such work ;
(c) To deliver, or authorize the delivery of, in public for profit,
any copyrighted lecture, sermon, address, or similar production
prepared for oral delivery :
(d) To publicly perform or represent a copyrighted dramatic
work, or to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work ;
(e) To dramatize any copyrighted non-dramatic work and
produce the same either by publication or performance ;
(f) To publicly perform a copyrighted musical work, or any
part thereof, or for purpose of public performance or the purposes
set forth in subsection (b) hereof to make any arrangement or
setting of such work, or of the melody thereof, in any system of
notation ;
(g) To make, sell, distribute or let for hire any device, contri-
Vance or appliance especially adapted in any manner whatsoever to
reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of any
work published and copyrighted after this Act shall have gone into
effect, or by means of any such device or appliance publicly to
reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of such work ;
(h) To produce any abridgment, variation, adaptation, or
arrangement of a copyrighted work of art.
SEC. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit
the right of the author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at
common law or in equity, to prevent the copying, publication, or use
of such unpublished work without his consent, or to obtain damages
therefor.
SEC. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall extend to and
protect all the copyrightable component parts of the work copyrighted,
any and all reproductions or copies thereof, in whatever form, style or
size, and all matter reproduced therein in which copyright is already
subsisting, but without extending the duration of such copyright.
SEC. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under
this Act shall include all the works of an author.
SEC. 5. That the application for registration shall specify to which of
the following classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs:
(a) Books, including composite and cyclopædic works, direc-
tories, gazetteers, and other compilations, and new matter contained
5
Nature and Extent of Copy-
right.
Subject Matter of Copyright.
Comp. Constitution, Art. 1, sec. 8 ;
Rev. Stat., sec. 4952.
## p. (#712) ################################################
6
Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, Sec. 3
(18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4959; Act
of March 3, 1891, sec. 5 (26 Stat.
at L., p. 1108).
Not subject
matter of copy-
right.
who May obtain Copyright
Comp. Constitution, 1787, Art. 1,
Sec. 8 ; Rev. Stat., sec. 4952;
Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 13
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 13
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).
in new editions; but not including works specified in other sub-
sections hereunder ;
(b) Periodicals, including newspapers;
(c) Oral lectures, sermons, addresses;
(d) Dramatic compositions;
(e) Musical compositions;
(f) Maps ;
g) Works of art; models or designs for works of art ;
(h) Reproductions of a work of art ;
(i) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical
character;
(j) Photographs;
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations;
(1) Labels and prints relating to articles of manufacture, as
heretofore registered in the Patent Office under the Act of June 18,
1874 :
Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held
to limit the subject matter of copyright as defined in section four of
this Act, nor shall any error in classification invalidate or impair the
copyright protection secured under this Act.
SEC. 6. That additions to copyrighted works and alterations, re-
visions, abridgments, dramatizations, translations, compilations,
arrangements, or other versions of works, whether copyrighted or in
the public domain, shall be regarded as new works subject to copyright
under the provisions of this Act ; but no such copyright shall affect the
force or validity of any subsisting copyright upon the matter employed
or any part thereof, or be construed to grant an exclusive right to such
use of the original works.
SEC. 7. That no copyright shall subsist –
(a) In any publication of the United States government or any
reprint, in whole or in part, thereof: Provided, however, That the
publication or republication by the government, either separately
or in a public document, of any material in which copyright is
subsisting shall not be taken to cause any abridgment or annul-
ment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appropriation of
Such copyright material, without the consent of the copyright
proprietor;
(b) In the original text of a work by any author not a citizen
of the United States first published without the limits of the
United States prior to July first, eighteen hundred and ninety-one ;
or in the original text of any work which has fallen into the
public domain.
SEC. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject
of copyright by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns,
shall have copyright for such work under the conditions and for the
terms specified in this Act: Provided, however, That the copyright
secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an author or proprietor
who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only when such
foreign author or proprietor,
(a) Shall be living within the United States at the time of the
making and first publication of his work, or shall first or cotem-
poraneously publish his work within the limits of the United
States ; or
(b) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or
proprietor is a citizen or subject grants—either by treaty, conven-
tion, agreement, or law—to citizens of the United States the
benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to its own
## p. (#713) ################################################
7
citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protec-
tion Secured to such foreign author under this Act ; or when such
foreign state or nation is a party to an international agreement
which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright, by the
terms of which agreement the United States may at its pleasure
become a party thereto. -
The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be
determined by the President of the United States, by proclamation
made from time to time, as the purposes of this Act may require.
SEC. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure
copyright for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copy-
right required by this Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each
copy thereof published or offered for sale in the United States by
authority of the copyright proprietor. In the case of a work of art or
a plastic work or drawing, such notice shall be affixed to the original
also before publication thereof. In the case of a lecture or similar work
intended only for oral delivery, notice of copyright shall be given at
each public delivery thereof.
SEC. 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to
copyright by complying with the requirements prescribed in this Act ;
and such registration shall be primá facie evidence of ownership.
Registration may also be had of works of which copies are not repro-
duced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of the title and
one complete printed or manuscript copy of such work, if it be a
lecture or similar production, or a dramatic or musical composition; of
a photographic print, if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph
or other identifying reproduction thereof, if it be a work of art, or a
plastic work or drawing ; the notice of copyright in these latter
cases being affixed to the original before publication as required by
section nine above. But the privilege of registration secured hereunder
shall not exempt the copyright proprietor from the requirement of
deposit of copies under section eleven herein where the work is later
reproduced in copies for sale.
SEC. 11. That not later than thirty days (but in the case of a
periodical not later than ten days) after the publication of the work
upon which copyright is claimed, there shall be deposited in the Copy-
right Office or in the United States mail addressed to the Register of
Copyrights, Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of
the best edition ; or if the work be a label or print relating to an article
of manufacture, one such copy ; or if a contribution to a periodical for
which contribution special registration is requested, one copy of the
issue or issues of the periodical containing such contribution, to be
deposited not later than ten days after publication ; or if the work is
not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy,
print, photograph or other identifying reproduction required by section
ten above: such copies or copy, print, photograph or other reproduction
to be accompanied in each case by a claim of copyright.
SEC. 12. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles
required to be deposited under section eleven above shall, if requested,
give a receipt therefor; and shall mail them to their destination
without cost to the copyright claimant.
SEC. 13. That of a printed book or periodical the text of the copies
deposited under section eleven above shall be printed from type set
How to Secure Copyright.
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4956, as
amended by the Act of March 3,
1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L.,
p. 1107).
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4961.
U. S. type-set-
ting and litho-
within the limits of the United States, either by hand or by the aid of graphiº Pº
any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates made from type set
within the limits of the United States, or if the text be produced by
## p. (#714) ################################################
8
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107); H. R.
bill no. 13355, March 2, 1904,
passed by the House of Repre-
sentatives April 26, 1904 (58th
Cong., 2d Sess.).
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905.
Notice of copy-
right,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec., 4962; Act
of June 18, 1874, sec. 1 (18 Stat.
at L., part III, p. 79); Act of
March 3, 1905.
lithographic process, then by a process wholly performed within the
limits of the United States: which requirements shall extend also to
the illustrations produced by lithographic process within a printed book
consisting of text and illustrations, and also to separate lithographs,
except where in either case the subjects represented are located in a
foreign country ; but they shall not apply to works in raised characters
for the use of the blind, and they shall be subject to the provisions of
section sixteen with reference to books published abroad seeking
ad interim protection under this Act.
In the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accompanied
by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to
administer oaths within the United States, duly made by the person
claiming copyright or by his duly authorized agent or representative
residing in the United States or by the printer who has printed the
book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been printed from
type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made from
type set within the limits of the United States, or, if the text be pro-
duced by lithographic process, that such process was wholly performed
within the limits of the United States.
Any person who for the purpose of obtaining a copyright shall
knowingly be guilty of making a false affidavit as to his having
complied with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a
misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by a fine
of not more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights and
privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited.
Such affidavit shall state also the place within the United States, and
the establishment, in which such type was set or plates were made or
lithographic process was performed and the date of the completion of
the printing of the book or the date of publication.
SEC. 14. That the notice of copyright required by section nine shall
consist either of the word “Copyright" or the abbreviation “Copr.”
or, in the case of any of the works specified in sub-sections (f) to (l)
inclusive, of section five of this Act, the letter C enclosed within a
circle, thus: (G), accompanied in every case by the name of the author
or copyright proprietor as registered in the Copyright Office ; or, in the
case of works specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of Section
five of this Act, by his initials, monogram, mark, or symbol, provided
that on some accessible portion of the work or of the margin, back,
permanent base or pedestal thereof or of the substance on which the
work shall be mounted his name shall appear. But in the case of Works
in which copyright is subsisting when this Act shall go into effect the
notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms prescribed herein
or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June 18, 1874.
The notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or
other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately
following, or if a periodical, either upon the title-page or upon the first
page of text of each separate number or under the title heading ; or if
a work specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of section five of this
Act, upon some accessible portion of the work itself or of the margin,
back, permanent base or pedestal thereof, or of the substance on which
the work shall be mounted.
In a composite work one notice of copyright shall suffice.
Upon every copy of a published musical composition in which the
right of public performance is reserved there shall be imprinted under
the notice of copyright the words “Right of public performance
reserved ; ” in default of which no action shall be maintained nor
recovery be had for any such performance although without the consent
of the copyright proprietor.
## p. (#715) ################################################
9
SEC. 15. That if, by reason of any error or omission, the requirements
prescribed above in section eleven have not been complied with within
the time therein specified, or if failure to make registration has occurred
by the error or omission of any administrative officer or employee of the
United States, it shall be permissible for the author or proprietor to
make the required deposit and secure the necessary registration within
a period of one year after the first publication of the work: Provided,
That in such case no action shall be brought for infringement of the
Copyright until such requirements have been fully complied with : And
provided further, That the privilege above afforded of completing the
registration and deposit after the expiration of the period prescribed in
Section eleven shall not exempt the proprietor of any article which bears
a notice of copyright from depositing the required copy or copies upon
Specific written demand therefor by the Register of Copyrights, who
may make such demand at any time subsequent to the expiration of
such period ; and after the said demand shall have been made, in default
of the deposit of the copies of the work within one month from any
part of the United States except an outlying territorial possession of
the United States, or within three months from any outlying territorial
possession of the United States or from any foreign country, the
º of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred
ollars.
Where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the
requirements of this Act as to notice and the notice has been duly
affixed to the bulk of the edition published, its omission by inadvertence
from a particular copy or copies, though preventing recourse against an
innocent infringer without notice, shall not invalidate the copyright
nor prevent recovery for infringement against any person who after
actual notification of the copyright begins an undertaking to infringe it.
SEC. 16. That in the case of a book published in a foreign country
before publication in this country the deposit in the Copyright Office
not later than thirty days after its publication abroad of one complete
copy of the foreign edition with a request for the reservation of the
copyright, and a statement of the name and nationality of the author
and of the copyright proprietor, and of the date of publication of the
said book shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copy-
right. Except as otherwise provided, the ad interim copyright thus
secured shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this
Act, and shall endure as follows:–
(a) In the case of a book printed abroad in a foreign language,
for a period of two years after the first publication of the book in
the foreign country;
(b) In the case of a book printed abroad in the English language
or in English and one or more foreign languages, for a period of
thirty days after such deposit in the Copyright Office.
SEC. 17. That whenever within the period of such ad interim pro-
tection an authorized edition shall be produced and published from type
set within the limits of the United States or from plates made there-
from, (a) of a book in the English language, or (b) of a book in a foreign
language, either in the original language or in an English translation
thereof, and whenever the requirements prescribed by this Act as to
deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit and the printing of the
copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright shall
be extended to endure in such original book for the full terms elsewhere
provided in this Act.
SEC. 18. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure,
(a) For twenty-eight years after the date of first publication in
>{<
Failure to com-
ply with formali-
ties.
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4962.
Comp. Act of March 3, 1865, sec. 3
(13 Stat. at L., p. 540).
Ad interim pro-
tection,
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905.
Duration of the Copyright.
## p. (#716) ################################################
1()
Comp, as to prints or labels, the
Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 3 (18
Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).
Comp. Rev. Stat., secs. 4953 and
4954.
Extension of
term of subsist-
ing copyright,
Comp. Act of Feb. 3, 1831, Sec. 16
(4 Stat. at L., p. 439).
Right of trans-
lation.
Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, sec. 1
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).
Protection of the Copyright.
Protection for
un pub l is he d
Works.
In fringement
of copyright,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 3082.
the case of any print or label relating to articles of manufacture :
Provided, That the copyright which at the time of the passing of
this Act may be subsisting in any article named in this section
shall endure for the balance of the term of copyright fixed by the
laws then in force;
(b) For fifty years after the date of first publication in the case
of any composite or collective work; any work copyrighted by a
corporate body or by the employer of the author or authors; any
abridgment, compilation, dramatization, or translation ; any post-
humous work; any arrangement or reproduction in some new form
of a musical composition ; any photograph ; any reproduction of
a work of art ; any print or pictorial illustration ; the copyrightable
contents of any newspaper or other periodical ; and the additions
or annotations to works previously published. *
(c) For the lifetime of the author and for fifty years after his
death, in the case of his original book, lecture, dramatic or musical
composition, map, work of art, drawing or plastic work of a
scientific or technical character, or other original work, but not
including any work specified in subsections (a) or (b) hereof; and
in the case of joint authors, during their joint lives and for fifty
ears after the death of the last survivor of them.
In all of the above cases the term shall extend to the end of the
calendar year of expiration.
The copyright in a work published anonymously or under an assumed
name shall subsist for the same period as if the work had been produced
bearing the author's true name.
SEC. 19. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when
this Act goes into effect may, at the expiration of the renewal term pro-
vided for under existing law, be further renewed and extended by the
author, if he be still living, or if he be dead, leaving a widow, by his
widow, or in her default, or if no widow survive him, by his children, if
any survive him, for a further period such that the entire term shall be
equal to that secured by this Act : Provided, That application for such
renewal and extension shall be made to the Copyright Office and duly
registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing
term : And provided further, That, should such subsisting copyright
have been assigned, or a license granted therein for publication upon
payment of royalty, the copyright shall be renewed and extended only
in case the assignee or licensee shall join in the application for such
renewal and extension.
SEC. 20. That the author’s exclusive right to dramatize or translate
any one of his works in which copyright is subsisting shall, after the
expiration of ten years from the day on which the work was registered
in the Copyright Office, continue effective only in case a dramatization
or translation thereof has been produced within that period by his
consent or that of his assigns, and in the case of translations shall be
confined to the language of any translation so produced.
SEC. 21. That every person who, without the consent of the author
or proprietor first obtained, shall publish or reproduce in any manner
whatsoever any unpublished copyrightable work shall be liable to the
author or proprietor for all damages occasioned by such injury, and to
an injunction restraining such unauthorized publication, as hereinafter
provided.
SEC. 22. That any reproduction, without the consent of the author
or copyright proprietor, of any work or any material part of any work
in which copyright is subsisting shall be illegal and is hereby prohibited.
The provisions of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-three of
## p. (#717) ################################################
11
the Revised Statutes, prohibiting the use of the mails in certain cases,
and also the provision of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-five
of the Revised Statutes, shall apply, and the importation into the
United States of any such fraudulent copies or reproductions is hereby
prohibited.
SEC. 23. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any
work protected under the copyright laws of the United States by doing
or causing to be done, without the consent of the copyright proprietor
first obtained in writing, any act the exclusive right to do or authorize
which is by such laws reserved to such proprietor, such person shall be
liable :
a) To an injunction restraining such infringement ;
§ To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the
copyright proprietor may have suffered due to the infringement,
as well as all the profits which the infringer may have made from
such infringement, and in proving profits the plaintiff shall be
required to prove sales only and defendant shall be required to
prove every element of cost which he claims; or in lieu of actual
damages and profits, such damages as to the court shall appear
just, to be assessed upon the following basis, but such damages
shall in no case exceed the sum of five thousand dollars nor be less
than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be
regarded as a penalty :
(1) In the case of a painting, statue or sculpture or any
device especially adapted to reproduce to the ear any copy-
righted work, not less than ten dollars for every infringing
copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer
or his agents or employees;
(2) In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, not less
than fifty dollars for every infringing delivery;
(3) In the case of a dramatic or musical composition, not
less than one hundred dollars for the first and not less than
fifty dollars for every subsequent infringing performance ;
(4) In the case of all other works enumerated in section five
of this Act, not less than one dollar for every infringing copy
made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or
his agents or employees.
(c) To deliver up on oath to be impounded during the pendency
of the action, upon such terms and conditions as the court may
prescribe, all goods alleged to infringe a copyright :
(d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing
copies or devices, as well as all plates, molds, matrices or other
means for making such infringing copies.
Any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-two of this Act may
proceed in any action instituted for violation of any provision hereof to
enter a judgment or decree enforcing any of the remedies herein
provided.
SEC, 24. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages and profits,
and those for the Seizure of infringing copies, plates, molds, matrices,
etc., aforementioned, may be united in One action.
SEC. 25. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe
any copyright secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and
wilfully aid or abet such infringement or in any wise knowingly and
wilfully take part in any such infringement, shall be deemed guilty of
a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by
imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than
Remedies,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4964 (as
amended by Act of March 3,
1891, Sec. 7, 26 Stat. at L.,
p. 1109) and Rev. Stat., sec. 4965
(as amended by Act of March 2,
1895, 28 Stat, at L., p. 965).
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4966 (as
amended by Act of Jan. 6, 1897,
29 Stat. at L., p. 481).
## p. (#718) ################################################
12
one hundred dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in
the discretion of the court.
False notice of & Any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress any
copyright.
Prohibition of
importation.
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 3076.
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 838
notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport,
in or upon any article for which he has not obtained copyright, or with
fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon an
article duly copyrighted, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable
by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one
thousand dollars. Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any
article bearing a notice of United States copyright which has not been
copyrighted in this country, or who shall knowingly import any article
bearing such notice, or words of the same purport, which has not been
copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hundred
dollars.
The importation into the United States of any article bearing such
notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the
United States is prohibited, and such importations shall be proceeded
against as provided by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of
this Act. ... . . ;
SEC. 26. That any and all such fraudulent copies prohibited importa-
tion by this Act which are brought into the United States from any
foreign country shall be seized by the collector, surveyor or other
officer of the customs, or any person authorized in writing to make
seizures under the customs revenue laws, in the district in which they
are found; and the copies so seized shall without delay be delivered
into the custody of the principal customs officer of the collection
district in which the seizure is made ; whereupon the said officer shall
(except in cases of importation by mail) publish a notice of such
seizure once a week for three successive weeks in some newspaper of the
county or place where such seizure shall have been made. If no news-
paper is published in such county, then such notice shall be published
in some newspaper of the county in which the principal customs office
of the district is situated ; and if no newspaper is published in such
county, then notices shall be posted in proper public places, which
notices shall describe the articles seized and state the time, cause, and
place of seizure, and shall require any person claiming such articles to
appear and file with such customs officer his claim to such articles
within twenty days from the date of the first publication of such notice.
SEC. 27. That any person claiming the property so seized may, at
any time within twenty days from the date of such first publication of
notice, file with the collector, or other proper officer, a claim, stating
his interest in the articles seized, and deposit with such collector, or
other proper officer, a bond to the United States as now prescribed by
law, in the penal sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, with two sure-
ties, to be approved by said collector, or other proper officer, conditioned
that in case of the condemnation of the articles so claimed the obligors
shall pay all the costs and expenses of the proceedings to obtain such
condemnation.
Such collector, or other proper officer, shall transmit the said bond
with a duplicate list and description of the articles seized and claimed
to the United States Attorney for the proper district, who shall proceed
for a condemnation of the property by information as in customs revenue
Ca,SéS.
SEC. 28. That in case the property shall be condemned it shall be
delivered into the custody of the United States Marshal and destroyed
in such manner as the court may direct. If not condemned the said
articles shall be delivered to the importer on payment of the duty, if
## p. (#719) ################################################
13
any be due. If probable cause is found by the court as an existing
fact connected with the seizure, the officer or other person making the
seizure shall be entitled to a certificate affording him an absolute
defense to any action on account of seizure. If no such claim shall be
filed, or bond given, within the twenty days above specified, the
collector, or other proper officer of the customs who has custody of the
property, shall declare the same forfeited, and it shall be destroyed in
such manner as shall be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury.
SEC. 29. That mails from foreign countries shall be carefully
examined by postmasters, who shall forward to the principal customs
officer of the district in which the post office is situated any foreign
mail package supposed to contain any article imported in violation of
the provisions of this Act. Upon receipt of such package the customs
officer shall detain the same in his custody and notify by mail the
addressee of the package of its detention, and require him to show
cause within thirty days why the supposed prohibited articles should
not be destroyed. If the person so addressed shall not appear and
show cause to the contrary, the customs officer shall make formal
seizure of the articles contained in the package supposed to be pro-
hibited importation, and if the package contains any prohibited articles
shall declare the same forfeited, whereupon said articles shall be
destroyed in such manner as the Secretary of the Treasury shall direct.
If upon examination the articles prove to be innocent of any violation
of law the package shall be forwarded to the addressee in regular
course of mail, subject to the payment of customs duty, if any be due.
If the addressee appears and shows to the satisfaction of the said
officer that the importation of the articles is not prohibited, the said
articles shall be delivered to the addressee upon payment of the customs
duty, if any be due.
SEC. 30. That during the existence of the American copyright in any
book the importation into the United States of any foreign edition or
editions thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) not
printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from
plates made therefrom, or any plates of the same not made from type
set within the limits of the United States, or any editions thereof pro-
duced by lithographic process not performed within the limits of the
United States, in accordance with the requirements of section thirteen
of this Act, shall be and is hereby prohibited : Provided, however, That
such prohibition shall not apply—
(a) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind;
(b) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing
matter copyrighted in the United States printed or reprinted by
authority of the copyright proprietor, unless such newspaper or
magazine contains also copyright matter printed or reprinted
without such authorization ;
(c) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or
languages, of which only a translation into English has been copy-
righted in this country :
(d) To books in a foreign language or languages, published
without the limits of the United States, but deposited and
registered for an ad interim copyright under the provisions of this
Act : in which case importation of copies of an authorized foreign
edition shall be permitted during the ad interim term of two years,
or until such time within this period as an edition shall have
been produced from type set within the limits of the United
States, or from plates made therefrom, or by a lithographic process
performed therein as above provided ;
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).
Comp. Act of Oct. 1, 1890, Free
List, sec. 513.
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905,
## p. (#720) ################################################
14
Suits :
diction.
Juris-
(e) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the
author or copyright proprietor when imported under the circum-
stances stated in one of the four sub-divisions following, that is to say:
(1) When imported, not more than one copy at one time
for use and not for sale, under permission given by the pro-
prietor of the American copyright :
(2) When imported, not more than one copy at one time,
by the authority or for the use of the United States;
(3) When specially imported, for use and not for sale, not
more than one copy of any such book in any one invoice, in
good faith, by or for any society or institution incorporated
for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific or religious
purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any
college, academy, school or Seminary of learning, or for any
State, school, college, university or free public library in the
United States: but such privilege of importation without the
consent of the American copyright proprietor shall not extend
to a foreign reprint of a book by an American author copy-
righted in the United States unless copies of the American
edition can not be supplied by the American publisher
or copyright proprietor ;
(4) When such books form parts of libraries or collections
purchased en bloc for the use of societies, institutions or
libraries designated in the foregoing paragraph ; or form
parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging to persons
or families arriving from foreign countries, and are not
intended for sale :
Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully
be used in any way to violate the rights of the American
copyright proprietor or annul or limit the copyright protection
secured by this Act ; and such unlawful use shall be deemed
an infringement of copyright.
SEC. 31. That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books
imported in violation of the above provisions of this Act may be
exported and returned to the country of export, provided it be shown
to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury upon written
application that such importation does not involve wilful negligence or
fraud. If absence of wilful negligence or fraud be not established to
the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury, the importation shall
be proceeded against as in the case of fraudulent copies in the manner
prescribed by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of this Act.
SEC. 32. That all actions arising under the copyright laws of the
United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of
the United States, the district court of any Territory, the Supreme
Court of the District of Columbia, the district courts of Alaska, Hawaii
and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the Philipine
Islands. -
Actions arising under this Act may be instituted in the district of
which the defendant is an inhabitant, or in the district where the
violation of any provision of this Act has occurred.
Any such court, or judge thereof, shall have power, upon bill in
equity filed by any party aggrieved, to grant an injunction to prevent
the violation of any right secured by said laws, according to the course
and principles of courts of equity, on such terms as said court or judge
may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be granted, restraining
and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be
served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted
## p. (#721) ################################################
15
anywhere in the United States, and shall be operative throughout the
United States and be enforceable by proceedings in contempt, or other-
Wise, by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction of the
defendant ; but the defendants, or any or either of them, may make a
motion in the proper court of any other district where such a violation
is alleged, to dissolve said injunction upon such reasonable notice to
the plaintiff as the court or judge before whom said motion shall be
made shall deem proper; service of said motion to be made on the
plaintiff in person or on his attorney in the action. Said courts or
judges shall have authority to enforce said injunction and to hear and
determine a motion to dissolve the same, as herein provided, as fully as
if the action were pending or brought in the district in which said
motion is made.
The clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when
required so to do by the court hearing the application to dissolve or
enforce said injunction, transmit without delay to said court a certified
copy of all the papers on which the said injunction was granted that are
on file in his office.
When any action is brought in any place whereof the defendant is
not an inhabitant, service of process shall be made by the marshal of
the district of which the defendant is an inhabitant, or of the district
where he may be found, upon receiving a certified copy of the process
from the clerk of the court where the suit was brought, and return shall
be made by said marshal to said court.
SEC. 33. That the final orders, judgments or decrees of any court
mentioned in section thirty-two of this Act arising under the copyright
laws of the United States may be reviewed on appeal or writ of error in
the manner and to the extent now provided by law for the review of
cases finally determined in said courts respectively.
SEC. 34. That no action shall be maintained under the provisions of
this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the
Cause of action arose.
SEC. 35. That in all recoveries under this Act full costs shall be
allowed.
SEC. 36. That nothing in this Act shall prevent, lessen, impeach, or
avoid any remedy at law or in equity which any party aggrieved by any
infringement of a copyright might have had if this Act had not been
passed.
SEC. 37. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the
material object which is the subject of copyright, and the sale or con-
veyance, by gift or otherwise, of the original object shall not of itself
imply the cession of the copyright ; nor shall the assignment of the
copyright imply the transfer of the material object.
SEC. 38. That the right of translation, the right of dramatization, the
right of oral delivery of a lecture, the right of representation in the
case of a dramatic composition, the right of performance in the case of
a musical composition, where the latter is reserved as provided in
section fourteen hereof, the right to make any mechanical device by
which music may be reproduced to the ear, and the right of repro-
duction of a work of art or of a drawing or plastic work of a scientific
or technical character shall each be deemed a separate estate subject to
assignment, lease, license, gift, bequest, or inheritance.
SEC. 39. That the copyright in a work of art and the ownership of
the work shall be deemed to be distinct properties, and, except as pro-
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 972.
Transfer of Copyright.
vided for in this Act, the copyright in any artistic work shall remain
in the author of the work, even if such work be sold or disposed of by
## p. (#722) ################################################
16
Assignment of
copyright.
For eign a s-
signment.
Comp. Patent Act of March 3, 1897,
sec. 5 (29 Stat. at L., p. 693).
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4955.
Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 2
(18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).
The Copyright Office,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4948 ; Act of
Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L.,
p. 545).
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29
Stat. at L., p. 545).
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29
Stat. at L., p. 545).
such author, unless the copyright therein be expressly assigned or
disposed of in writing by him, or pass by operation of law or testamentary
disposition.
SEC. 40. That every assignment of copyright under this Act shall be
by an instrument of writing signed by the assignor.
SEC. 41. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign
country shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer
or secretary of legation of the United States authorized by law to
administer oaths or perform notarial acts. The certificate of such
acknowledgment under the hand and official seal of such consular officer
or secretary of legation shall be primá facie evidence of the execution
of the instrument.
SEC. 42. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the
Copyright Office within ninety days after its execution in the United
States or within six calendar months after its execution without the
limits of the United States, in default of which it shall be void as
against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee for a valuable con-
sideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded.
SEC. 43. That in place of the original instrument of assignment there
may be sent for record a true copy of the same duly certified as such by
any official authorized to take an acknowledgment to a deed.
SEC. 44. That the Register of Copyrights shall, upon payment of
the prescribed fee, record such assignment, and shall return to the
Sender, with a certificate of record attached, under seal, the original
instrument or the copy of the same so filed for record; and upon the
payment of the fee prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person
requesting the same a certified copy thereof, under the seal of the
Copyright Office.
SEC. 45. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified
book or other work has been recorded, the assignee shall have the
privilege of Substituting his name for that of the assignor in the
statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act.
SEC. 46. That all records and other things relating to copyrights,
required by law to be preserved, shall be kept and preserved in the
Copyright Office, Library of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall
be under the control of the Register of Copyrights, who shall, under
the direction and supervision of the Librarian of Congress, perform all
the duties relating to the registration of copyrights.
SEC. 47. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress
a Register of Copyrights, at a salary of
dollars per annum, and one Assistant Register of Copyrights, at a salary
Of dollars per annum, who shall have
authority during the absence of the Register of Copyrights to attach
the Copyright Office seal to all papers issued from the said office, and
to sign such certificates and other papers as may be necessary. There
shall also be appointed by the Librarian such subordinate assistants to
the Register as may from time to time be authorized by law.
SEC. 48. That the Register of Copyrights shall make daily deposits
in some bank in the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose
by the Secretary of the Treasury as a national depository, of all moneys
received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall make weekly deposits
with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter shall
direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this
Act, and annual deposits of sums received which it has not been
possible to apply as copyright fees or to return to the remitters, and
## p. (#723) ################################################
17
shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the Treasury and to
the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar
month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust
funds on hand, moneys refunded, and unapplied balances.
SEC. 49. That the Register of Copyrights shall give bond to the
United States in the sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be
approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury, and with sureties satisfactory
to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge of his duties.
SEC. 50. That the Register of Copyrights shall make an annual
report to the Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the Annual Report
on the Library of Congress, of all copyright business for the previous
fiscal year, including the number and kind of works which have been
deposited in the Copyright Office during the fiscal year, under the
provisions of this Act.
SEC. 51. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth,
eighteen hundred and seventy, and at present used in the Copyright
Office, shall continue to be the seal thereof, and by it all papers issued
from the Copyright Office requiring authentication shall be authenticated.
SEC. 52. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress,
the Register of Copyrights shall be authorized to make reasonable rules
and regulations, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, for the
conduct of proceedings with reference to the registration of claims to
copyright as provided by this Act: Provided, That no breach of such
rules or regulations shall affect the validity of the copyright.
SEC. 53. That the Register of Copyrights shall provide and keep such
record books in the Copyright Office as are required to carry out the
provisions of this Act, and whenever deposit has been made in the
Copyright Office of a title or copy of any work under the provisions of
this Act he shall make entry thereof.
SEC. 54. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the
claimant of the copyright shall be entitled to a certificate under seal of
copyright registration, to contain his name and address, the title of the
work upon which copyright is claimed, the date of the deposit of the
required copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation
and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a
book the certificate shall also state the receipt of the affidavit required
by section thirteen of this Act, and the date of the completion of the
printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated in the
said affidavit. The Register of Copyrights shall prepare a printed form
for the said certificate to be filled out in each case as above provided
for, which certificate sealed with the seal of the Copyright Office shall,
upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any person making
application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in
any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein.
SEC. 55. That the Register of Copyrights shall fully index all copy-
right registrations, and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of
the titles of articles deposited and registered for copyright, together
with suitable indexes, and at stated intervals shall print complete and
indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries, and thereupon
shall have authority to destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards
containing the titles included in such printed volumes and representing
the entries made during such intervals. The current catalogues of
copyright entries and the index volumes herein provided for shall be
admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein
as regards any copyright registration.
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29
Stat. at L., p. 545).
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4951.
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4949.
Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20,
1905, sec. 26.
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4957.
Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20,
1905, sec. 16.
C a t a log u e of
copyright entries.
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).
## p. (#724) ################################################
18
Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).
Disposal of ac-
Cumulated copy-
right deposits.
Copyright fees,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4958; Act of
June 18, 1874, sec. 2 (18 Stat. at
L., part III, p. 79); Act of
March 3, 1891, sec. 4 (26 Stat.
at L., p. 1108).
SEC. 56. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued
shall be promptly distributed by the Copyright Office to the collectors
of customs of the United States and to the postmasters of all exchange
offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accordance with revised lists of
such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the Secretary
of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be
furnished to all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by
the Register of Copyrights not exceeding five dollars per annum for the
complete catalogue of copyright entries and not exceeding one dollar
per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one class
of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be
Supplied to all persons ordering them at such prices as may be deter-
mined to be reasonable, and all subscriptions for the catalogues shall be
received by the Superintendent of Public Documents, who shall forward
the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall be paid into
the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws
and Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time.
SEC. 57. That the record books of the Copyright Office, together
with the indexes to such record books, and all works deposited and
retained in the Copyright Office, shall be open to public inspection at
convenient times; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries
actually made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and
regulations as shall be prescribed by the Register of Copyrights and
approved by the Librarian of Congress.
SEC. 58. That of the articles deposited in the Copyright Office under
the provisions of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act,
the Librarian of Congress shall determine what books and other articles
shall be transferred to the permanent collections of the Library of
Congress, including the Law Library, and what other books or articles
shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for
sale or exchange, or be transferred to other governmental libraries in
the District of Columbia for use therein.
SEC. 59. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided,
together with all titles and correspondence relating thereto, the
Librarian of Congress and the Register of Copyrights jointly shall at
suitable intervals determine what of these received during any period
of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the
Copyright Office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may
Within their discretion cause the remaining articles and other things to
be destroyed : Provided, That there shall be printed in the Catalogue
of Copyright Entries from February to November, inclusive, a statement
of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any author,
Copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove
before the expiration of the month of November of that year anything
found which relates to any of his productions deposited or registered
for copyright within the period of years stated, not reserved or disposed
of as provided for in sections fifty-eight and fifty-nine of this Act :
And provided further, That no manuscript of an unpublished work shall
be destroyed during the term of its copyright without specific notice to
the author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant, permitting
him to claim and remove it.
SEC. 60. That the Register of Copyrights shall receive, and the
persons to whom the services designated are rendered shall pay, the
following fees: For the registration of any work subject to copyright
deposited under the provisions of this Act, one dollar, which sum is to
include a certificate under seal. For every additional certificate under
Seal of registration made, fifty cents. For recording and certifying any
## p. (#725) ################################################
19
instrument of writing for the assignment of copyright, or for any copy
of an assignment, duly certified, if not over three hundred words in
length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one
thousand words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand
words in length, one dollar for each one thousand words and fraction
thereof over three hundred words. For comparing any copy of an
assignment with the record of such document in the Copyright Office
and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the
transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted articles, ten cents for each
title of a book or other article in addition to the fee prescribed for
recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search of
Copyright Office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full
hour of time consumed in making such search. For the personal
inspection of copyright record books, indexes, applications, or any article
deposited, including the copying of an entry actually made in any such
record book, ten cents in the case of each book or other article:
Provided, That for such inspection or copying, or both, if made by or on
behalf of any person party to a copyright suit already begun or if the
inspection and use of a book or other deposited article is made in the
reading-room of the Library of Congress, or in any division of the
Library to which the said article would naturally pertain, no charge
shall be made : Provided further, That only one registration at one fee
shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book
or periodical deposited at the same time or of a numbered series of any
work specified in subsections (h), (j), (k), and (l) of section five
of this Act, where such series represents the same subject with variances
only in pose or composition and the items composing it are deposited
at the same time under one title with a view to a single registration.
SEC. 61. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act the
words “United States’’ shall be construed to mean the United States
and its territorial possessions, and to include and embrace all territory
which is now or may hereafter be under the jurisdiction and control of
the United States.
SEC. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act
words importing the singular number shall be held to include the
plural, and vice versd, except where such construction would be
unreasonable, and words importing the masculine gender shall be held
to include all genders, except where such construction would be absurd
or unreasonable.
SEC. 63. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act
“ the date of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies
are reproduced for sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date
when copies of the first authorized edition were sold or placed on sale ;
and the word “author’” shall include an employer in the case of works
made for hire.
SEC. 64. That all acts and parts of acts inconsistent herewith are
hereby repealed, save and except section 4966 of the Revised Statutes,
the provisions of which are hereby confirmed and continued in force,
anything to the contrary in this Act notwithstanding.
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.
Miscellaneous Provisions.
Repealing clause.
## p. (#726) ################################################
## p. (#727) ################################################
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
AN ACT TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS
RESPECTING COPYRIGHT.
Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of
America in Congress assembled, That any person entitled thereto, upon complying
with the provisions of this Act, shall have the exclusive right:
(a) To print, reprint, publish, copy, and vend the copyrighted work;
(b.) To translate the copyrighted work into other languages or dialects, or
make any other version thereof, if it be a literary work; to dramatize it if it be
a nondramatic work ; to convert it into a novel or other nondramatic work if it be
a drama; to arrange or adapt it if it be a musical work; to complete, execute, and
finish it if it be a model or design for a work of art ;
(c.) To deliver or authorize the delivery of the copyrighted work in public
for profit if it be a lecture, sermon, address, or similar production ;
(d.) To perform or represent the copyrighted work publicly if it be a drama
or, if it be a dramatic work and not reproduced in copies for sale, to vend any
manuscript or any record whatsoever thereof; to make or to procure the making
of any transcription or record thereof by or from which, in whole or in part, it
may in any manner or by any method be exhibited, performed, represented, pro-
duced, or reproduced ; and to exhibit, perform, represent, produce, or reproduce it
in any manner or by any method whatsoever;
(e.) To perform the copyrighted work publicly for profit if it be a musical
composition and for the purpose of public performance for profit ; and for the
purposes set forth in subsection (a) hereof, to make any arrangement or setting of it
or of the melody of it in any system of notation or any form of record in which
the thought of an author may be recorded and from which it may be read or
reproduced: Provided, That the provisions of this Act, so far as they secure copy-
right controlling the parts of instruments serving to reproduce mechanically the
musical work, shall include old compositions published and copyrighted after
this Act goes into effect, and shall not include the works of a foreign author
or composer unless the foreign state or nation of which such author or com-
poser is a citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or
law, to citizens of the United States similar rights : And provided further, and
as a condition of extending the copyright control to such mechanical reproductions, That
whenever the owner of a musical copyright has used or permitted or knowingly
Exclusive right to print,
publish and vend.
Exclusive right to translate,
dramatize, arrange and
adapt, etc.
Exclusive right to deliver
lectures, sermons, etc.
To represent dramatic
works, or make record, or
exhibit or perform, etc.
To perform music and make
arrangement, Setting, or
record.
Act not retroactive.
Music by foreign author.
Control of mechanical
musical reproduction.
## p. (#728) ################################################
( 2 )
Iłoyalty for
use of music
on records,
etC.
Notice of use
of music on
records.
Licence to
use music. On
records.
Failure to
pay royalties.
Reproduction
of music on
coin-operated
machines.
Right at
common law
or in equity.
Component
parts of copy-
rightable
work.
Composite
works or
periodicals.
Works pro-
tected.
Classification
of copyright
works.
Books, com-
posite, cyclo-
paedic works;
directories,
gazetteers,
etc.
acquiesced in the use of the copyrighted work upon the parts of instruments serving to
reproduce mechanically the musical work, any other person may make similar use of the
copyrighted work upon the payment to the copyright proprietor of a royalty of two cents
on each such part manufactured, to be paid by the manufacturer thereof; and the
copyright proprietor may require, and if so the manufacturer shall furnish, a report
under oath on the twentieth day of each month on the number of parts of instruments
manufactured during the previous month serving to reproduce mechanically said musical
work, and royalties shall be due on the parts manufactured during any month upon the
twentieth of the next succeeding month. The payment of the royalty provided for by
this section shall free the articles or devices for which such royalty has been paid from
further contribution to the copyright except in case of public performance for profit :
And provided further, That it shall be the duty of the copyright owner, if he uses the
musical composition himself for the manufacture of parts of instruments serving to
reproduce mechanically the musical work, or licenses others to do so, to file notice thereof,
accompanied by a recording fee, in the copyright office, and any failure to file such notice
shall be a complete defense to any suit, action, or proceeding for any infringement of such
copyright. -
In case of the failure of such manufacturer to pay to the copyright proprietor within
thirty days after demand in writing the full sum of royalties due at said rate at the date
of such demand the court may award taxable costs to the plaintiff and a reasonable
counsel fee, and the court may, in its discretion, enter judgment therein for any sum in
addition over the amount found to be due as royalty in accordance with the terms of this
Act, not exceeding three times such amount.
The reproduction or rendition of a musical composition by or upon coin-operated
machines shall not be deemed a public performance for profit unless a fee is charged for
admission to the place where such reproduction or rendition occurs.
SECT. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit the right of the
author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at common law or in equity, to prevent the
copying, publication, or use of such unpublished work without his consent, and to obtain
damages therefor.
SECT. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall protect all the copyrightable
component parts of the work copyrighted, and all matter therein in which copyright is
already subsisting, but without extending the duration or scope of such copyright. The
copyright upon composite works or periodicals shall give to the proprietor thereof all the
rights in respect thereto which he would have if each part were individually copyrighted
under this Act.
Spot. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under this Act shall
include all the writings of an author.
Spor. 5. That the application for r gistration shall specify to which of the following
classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs :
(a.) Books, including composite and cyclopaedic works, directories, gazetteers, and
other compilations;
(b.) Periodicals, including newspapers; ſe
(c.) Lectures, sermons, addresses, prepared for oral delivery :
(d) Dramatic or dramatico-musical compositions;
(e.) Musical compositions;
(f) Maps;
## p. (#729) ################################################
( 3 )
(g.) Works of art; models or designs for works of art;
(h.) Reproductions of a work of art ;
(...) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical character;
(j.) Photographs;
(k.) Prints and pictorial illustrations:
Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held to limit
the subject-matter of copyright as defined in section four of this Act, nor shall any
error in classification invalidate or impair the copyright protection secured under
this Act.
SECT. 6. That compilations or abridgements, adaptations, arrangements,
dramatizations, translations, or other versions of works in the public domain, or of
Copyrighted works when produced with the consent of the proprietor of the copy-
right in such work, or works republished with new matter, shall be regarded as new
works subject to copyright under the provisions of this Act; but the publication of
any such new works shall not affect the force or validity of any subsisting copyright
upon the matter employed or any part thereof, or be construed to imply an exclusive
right to such use of the original works, or to secure or extend copyright in such
original works.
SECT. 7. That no copyright shall subsist in the original text of any work which
is in the public domain, or in any work which was published in this country or
any foreign country prior to the going into effect of this Act and has not been
already copyrighted in the United States, or in any publication of the United States
Government, or any reprint, in whole or in part thereof: Provided, however, That
the publication or republication by the Government, either separately or in a public
document, of any material in which copyright is subsisting shall not be taken to
cause any abridgement or annulment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appro-
priation of such copyright material without the consent of the copyright proprietor.
SECT. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject of copy-
right by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns, shall have copyright
for such work under the conditions and for the terms specified in this Act : Provided,
however, That the copyright secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an
author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only :
(a.) When an alien author or proprietor shall be domiciled within the United
States at the time of the first publication of his work ; or
(b.) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or proprietor is a
citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or law, to citizens
of the United States the benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to
its own citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protection secured
to such foreign author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such foreign state or
nation is a party to an international agreement which provides for reciprocity in
the granting of copyright by the terms of which agreement the United States may,
at its pleasure, become a party thereto.
The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be determined by the
President of the United States, by proclamation made from time to time, as the
purposes of this Act may require.
SECT. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure copyright
for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copyright required by this
Classification does not limit
Copyright.
Compilations, abridgments,
dramatizations, transla-
tions, new editions.
Subsisting copyright not
affected.
Not subject-matter of copy-
right ; works in public
domain ; government pub-
lications.
Copyright to author or pro-
prietor for terms specified
in Act.
Foreign authors who may
secure copyright protection.
Alien authors domiciled in
U.S.
Authors, when citizens of
countries granting reci-
procal rights.
International agreement,
Presidential proclamation.
Publication with notice
initiates copyright.
## p. (#730) ################################################
( 4 )
Registration
Of copyright.
Copyright
certificate.
Copyright
protection of
unpublished
works :
lectures,
dramas,
music, etc.
Deposit of
copies after
publication.
Two complete
copies of best
edition.
Periodical
contributions.
Work not
reproduced in
copies for
sale.
No action for
infringement
until deposit
of copies.
- Failure to
deposit copies.
Register of
copyrights
may demand
copies.
Failure to
deposit on
demand.
Fine, $100
and retail
price of 2
copies, best
edition.
Forfeiture of
copyright.
. . Postmaster's
receipt.
Printed from
type.set
within the
United States.
Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each copy thereof published or offered for sale
in the United States by authority of the copyright proprietor, except in the case of
books seeking ad interim protection under section twenty-one of this Act.
SECT, 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to copyright by
complying with the provisions of this Act, including the deposit of copies, and upon such
compliance the register of copyrights shall issue to him the certificate provided for in
section fifty-five of this Act. - .
SECT. 11. That copyright may also be had of the works of an author of which copies
are not reproduced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of one complete copy
of such work if it be a lecture or similar production or a dramatic or musical composition;
of a photographic print if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph or other
identifying reproduction thereof if it be a work of art or a plastic work or drawing. But
the privilege of registration of copyright secured hereunder shall not exempt the copyright
proprietor from the deposit of copies under sections twelve and thirteen of this Act where
the work is later reproduced in copies for sale.
SECT. 12. That after copyright has been secured by publication of the work with the
notice of copyright as provided in section nine of this Act, there shall be promptly
deposited in the copyright office or in the mail addressed to the register of copyrights,
Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of the best edition thereof then
published, which copies, if the work be a book or periodical, shall have been produced in
accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Act ; or
if such work be a contribution to a periodical, for which contribution special registration
is requested, one copy of the issue or issues containing such contribution ; or if the work
is not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy, print, photograph,
or other identifying reproduction provided by section eleven of this Act, such copies or
copy, print, photograph, or other reproduction to be accompanied in each case by a claim
of copyright. No action or proceeding shall be maintained for infringement of copyright
in any work until the provisions of this Act with respect to the deposit of copies and
registration of such work shall have been complied with. -
SECT. 13. That should the copies called for by section twelve of this Act not be
promptly deposited as herein provided, the register of copyrights may at any time after
the publication of the work, upon actual notice, require the proprietor of the copyright to
deposit them, and after the said demand shall have been made, in deſault of the deposit
of copies of the work within three months from any part of the United States, except an
outlying territorial possession of the United States, or within six months from any
outlying territorial possession of the United States, or from any foreign country, the
proprietor of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars and to pay to
the Library of Congress twice the amount of the retail price of the best edition of the
work, and the copyright shall become void. . . . . . . . -
SECT. 14. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles deposited as
provided in sections eleven and twelve of this Act shall, if requested, give a receipt
therefor and shall mail them to their destination without cost to the copyright
claimant. • * *
SECT. 15. That of the printed book or periodical specified in section five, subsections
(a) and (b) of this Act, except the original text of a book of foreign origin in a language
or languages other than English, the text of all copies accorded protection under this Act,
## p. (#731) ################################################
( 5 )
except as below provided, shall be printed from type set within the limits of the
United States, either by hand or by the aid of any kind of typesetting machine, or
from plates made within the limits of the United States from type set therein, or,
if the text be produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, then
by a process wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and the
printing of the text and binding of the said book shall be performed within the
limits of the United States; which requirements shall extend also to the illus-
trations within a book consisting of printed text and illustrations produced by
lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, and also to separate lithographs or
photo-engravings, except where in either case the subjects represented are located in
a foreign country and illustrate a scientific work or reproduce a work of art; but
they shall not apply to works in raised characters for the use of the blind, or to
books of foreign origin in a language or languages other than English, or to books
published abroad in the English language seeking ad interim protection under this Act.
SECT. 16. That in the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accom-
panied by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to administer
oaths within the United States, duly made by the person claiming copyright or by
his duly authorized agent or representative residing in the United States, or by the
printer who has printed the book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been
printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made
within the limits of the United States from type set therein ; or, if the text be
produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, that such process was
wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and that the printing of
the text and binding of the said book have also been performed within the limits of
the United States. Such affidavit shall state also the place where and the establish-
ment or establishments in which such type was set or plates were made or litho-
graphic process, or photo-engraving process or printing and binding were performed
and the date of the completion of the printing of the book or the date of publication.
SECT. 17. That any person who, for the purpose of obtaining registration of a
claim to copyright, shall knowingly make a false affidavit as to his having complied
with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon con-
viction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not more than one thousand dollars,
and all of his rights and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited.
SECT. 18. That the notice of copyright required by section nine of this Act
shall consist either of the word “Copyright" or the abbreviation “Copr.”, accom-
Danied by the name of the copyright proprietor, and if the work be a printed literary,
musical, or dramatic work, the notice shall include also the year in which the copy-
right was secured by publication. In the case, however, of copies of works specified
in subsections (f) to (%), inclusive, of section five of this Act, the notice may consist
of the letter C inclosed within a circle thus : (C), accompanied by the initials,
monogram, mark, or symbol of the copyright proprietor: Provided, That on some
accessible portion of such copies or of the margin, back, permanent base, or
pedestal, or of the substance on which such copies shall be mounted, his name
shall appear. But in the case of works in which copyright is subsisting when this
Act shall go into effect, the notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms
prescribed herein or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June eighteenth,
eighteen hundred and seventy-four.
Book in foreign language
excepted.
Lithographic or photo-
engraving process.
Printing and binding of the
book.
Illustrations in a book.
Separate lithographs and
photo-engravings.
Books for blind excepted.
Books in foreign languages
excepted.
Affidavit of American
manufacture.
Printing and binding of the
book.
Establishment where print-
ing was done.
Date of publication.
False affidavit, a misde-
meanor; fine, $1,000 and
forfeiture of copyright.
Notice of copyright.
Notice on maps, copies of
works of art, photographs,
and prints. -
Notice on accessible por-
tion.
Notice on existing copy-
right works.
## p. (#732) ################################################
( 6 ) -
Notice of
copyright On
book.
On periodical.
One notice in
each volume
or periodical.
Omission of
notice by
accident or
mistake.
Innocent
infringement.
Book pub-
lished abroad
in the English
language.
Ad interim
copyright for
30 days.
Extension to
full term.
Deposit of
copies, filing
of affidavit.
Duration of
copyright :
1st term, 28
years.
Posthumous
works,
periodicals,
cyclopaedic
or composite
works.
Renewal term
28 years.
Other copy-
righted
works, first
term 28 years.
Żenewal term
28 years; to
author,
widow, chil-
dren, heirs or
next of kin.
SECT. 19. That the notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or
other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately following, or if a
periodical either upon the title-page or upon the first page of text of each separate number
or under the title heading, or if a musical work either upon its title-page or the first page
of music : Provided, That one notice of copyright in each volume or in each number of
a newspaper or periodical published shall suffice.
SECT. 20. That where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the
provisions of this Act with respect to notice, the omission by accident or mistake of the
prescribed notice from a particular copy or copies shall not invalidate the copyright or
prevent recovery for infringement against any person who, after actual notice of the
copyright, begins an undertaking to infringe it, but shall prevent the recovery of damages
against an innocent infringer who has been misled by the omission of the notice ; and in
a suit for infringement no permanent injunction shall be had unless the copyright
proprietor shall reimburse to the innocent infringer his reasonable outlay innocently
incurred if the court, in its discretion, shall so direct.
SECT. 21. That in the case of a book published abroad in the English language
before publication in this country, the deposit in the copyright office, not later than thirty
days after its publication abroad, of one complete copy of the foreign edition, with a
request for the reservation of the copyright and a statement of the name and
nationality of the author and of the copyright proprietor and of the date of publication
of the said book, shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copyright, which
shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this Act, and shall endure until
the expiration of thirty days after such deposit in the copyright office.
SECT. 22. That whenever within the period of such ad interim protection an authorized
edition of such book shall be published within the United States, in accordance with the
manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Acty and whenever the
provisions of this Act as to deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit, and the
printing of the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright
shall be extended to endure in such book for the full term elsewhere provided in
this Act. -
SECT. 23. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure for twenty-eight
years from the date of first publication, whether the copyrighted work bears the author's
true name or is published anonymously or under an assumed name : Provided, That in the
case of any posthumous work or of any periodical, cyclopædic, or other composite work
upon which the copyright was originally secured by the proprietor thereof, or of any work
copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as assignee or licensee of the individual
author) or by an employer for whom such work is made for hire, the proprietor of such
copyright shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for
the further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension
shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one year
prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright : And provided further, That in
the case of any other copyrighted work, including a contribution by an individual author
to a periodical or cyclopaedic or other composite work when such contribution has been
separately registered, the author of such work, if still living, or the widow, widower, or
children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author, widow, Widower, or
children be not living, then the author's executors, or in the absence of a will, his next of
kin shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for a
## p. (#733) ################################################
( 7 )
further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension
shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one
year prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright: And provided further,
That in default of the registration of such application for renewal and extension,
the copyright in any work shall determine at the expiration of twenty-eight years
from first publication.
&
SECT. 24. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when this Act
goes into effect may, at the expiration of the term provided for under existing law,
be renewed and extended by the author of such work if still living, or the widow,
widower, or children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author,
widow, widower, or children be not living, then by the author's executors, or in the
absence of a will, his next of kin, for a further period such that the entire term
shall be equal to that secured by this Act, including the renewal period : Provided,
however, That if the work be a composite work upon which copyright was originally
secured by the proprietor thereof, then such proprietor shall be entitled to the
privilege of renewal and extension granted under this section : Provided, That
application for such renewal and extension shall be made to the copyright office and
duly registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing term.
SECT. 25. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any work protected
under the copyright laws of the United States such persons shall be liable :
(a.) To an injunction restraining such infringement ;
(b.) To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the copyright proprietor
may have suffered due to the infringement, as well as all the profits which the
infringer shall have made from such infringement, and in proving profits the
plaintiff shall be required to prove sales only and the defendant shall be required
to prove every element of cost which he claims, or in lieu of actual damages and
profits such damages as to the court shall appear to be just, and in assessing such
damages the court may, in its discretion, allow the amounts as hereinafter stated,
but in the case of a newspaper reproduction of a copyrighted photograph such
damages shall not exceed the sum of two hundred dollars nor be less than the sum of
fifty dollars, and such damages shall in no other case exceed the sum of five thousand
dollars nor be less than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be
regarded as a penalty:
First. In the case of a painting, statue, or sculpture, ten dollars for every
infringing copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or
his agents or employees;
Second. In the case of any work enumerated in section five of this Act, except
a painting, statue, or sculpture, one dollar for every infringing copy made or
sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or his agents or employees;
Third. In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, fifty dollars for every
infringing delivery :
Fourth. In the case of dramatic or dramatico-musical or a choral or orchestral
composition, one hundred dollars for the first and fifty dollars for every subse-
quent infringing performance ; in the case of other musical compositions, ten
dollars for every infringing performance;
Notice that renewal term is
desired.
Copyright ends in 28 years
unless renewed.
Extension of subsisting
copyrights.
Proprietor entitled to re-
newal for composite work.
Renewal application.
Infringement of copyright.
Injunction.
Damages.
Proving sales.
Newspaper reproduction of
photograph ; recovery,
$50–$200.
Maximum recovery, $5,000.
Minimum recovery, $250.
Painting, statue, or sculp-
ture, $10 for every in-
fringing Copy.
Other works $1 for every
infringing copy.
Lectures, $50 for every
infringing delivery.
Dramatic or musical works,
$100 for first and $50 for
subsequent infringing per-
formance.
Other musical compositions,
$10 for every infringing
performance.
## p. (#734) ################################################
( 8 )
Delivering up
infringing
articles.
Destruction
of infringing
copies, etc.
Infringement
by mechani-
cal musical
instrumentS.
Injunction .
may be
grant 'd.
Recovery of
royalty.
Notice to pro-
prietor of
intention to
TLS62.
Damages,
three times
amount pro-
vided.
Temporary
injunction.
Rules for
practice and
procedure.
Judgment
enforcing
remedies.
|Proceedings,
injunction,
etc., may be
united in One
action.
Penalty for
wilful in-
fringement.
Oratorios,
cantatas, etc.,
may be per-
formed.
False notice
of copyright
(penalty for).
Fraudulent
removal of
notice ; fine,
$100–$1,000.
(c.) To deliver up on oath, to be impounded during the pendency of the action,
upon such terms and conditions as the court may prescribe, all articles alleged to infringe
a copyright : -
(d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing copies or devices, as well
as all plates, moulds, matrices, or other means for making such infringing copies as the
court may order ; ºt
(e.) Whenever the owner of a musical copyright' has used or permitted the use of
the copyright work upon the parts of musical instruments serving to reproduce
mechanically the musical work, then in case of infringement of such copyright by the
unauthorized manufacture, use, or sale of interchangeable parts, such as disks, rolls,
bands, or cylinders for use in mechanical music-producing machines adapted to
reproduce the copyrighted music, no criminal action shall be brought, but in a civil action
an injunction may be granted upon such terms as the court may impose, and the plaintiff
shall be entitled to recover in lieu of profits and damages a royalty as provided in
section one, subsection (e), of this Act : Provided also, That whenever any person, in the
absence of a licence agreement, intends to use a copyrighted musical composition upon
the parts of instruments Serving to reproduce mechanically the musical work, relying
upon the compulsory licence provision of this Act, he shall serve notice of such intention,
by registered mail, upon the copyright proprietor at his last address disclosed by the
records of the copyright office, sending to the copyright office a duplicate of such notice;
and in case of his failure so to do the court may, in its discretion, in addition to sums
hereinabove mentioned, award the complainant a further sum, not to exceed three times
the amount provided by section one, subsection (e), by Way of damages, and not as a
penalty, and also a temporary injunction until the full award is paid.
- Rules and regulations for practice and procedure under this section shall be prescribed
by the Supreme Court of the United States.
SECT. 26. That any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-four of this Act may
proceed in any action, suit, or proceeding instituted for violation of any provision hereof
to enter a judgment or decree enforcing the remedies herein provided.
SECT. 27. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages, and profits, and those
for the seizure of infringing copies, plates, moulds, matrices, and so forth, aforementioned,
may be united in one action. .
SECT. 28. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe any copyright
secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and wilfully aid or abet such infringement,
shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished
by imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than one hundred
dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in the discretion of the court :
Provided, however, That nothing in this Act shall be so construed as to prevent the per-
formance of religious or secular works, such as oratorios, Cantatas, masses, or octavo
choruses by public schools, church choirs, or vocal societies, rented, borrowed, or obtained
from some public library, public school, church choir, school choir, or vocal Society, pro-
vided the performance is given for charitable or educational purposes and not for profit.
SECT. 29. That any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress
any notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon
any uncopyrighted article, or with fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright
notice upon any article duly copyrighted shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable by
## p. (#735) ################################################
( 9 )
a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand dollars.
Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any article bearing a notice of United
States coypright which has not been copyrighted in this country, or who shall know-
ingly import any article bearing such notice or words of the same purport, which has
not been copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hnndred dollars.
SECT. 30. That the importation into the United States of any article bearing a
false notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the United
States, or of any piratical copies of any work copyrighted in the United States, is
prohibited.
SECT. 31. That during the existence of the American copyright in any book
the importation into the United States of any piratical copies thereof or of any copies
thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) which have not been pro-
duced in accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of
this Act, or any plates of the same not made from type set within the limits of the
United States, or any copies thereof produced by lithographic or photo-engraving
process not performed within the limits of the United States, in accordance with
the provisions of section fifteen of this Act, shall be, and is hereby, prohibited :
Provided, however, That, except as regards piratical copies, such prohibtion shall not
apply :
(a.) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind ;
(b.) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing matter copy-
righted in the United States printed or reprinted by authority of the copyright
proprietor, unless such newspaper or magazine contains also copyright matter
printed or reprinted without such authorization ; t
(c.) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or languages of
which only a translation into English has been copyrighted in this country :
(d) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the author or
copyright proprietor when imported under the circumstances stated in one of the
four subdivisions following, that is to say :
First. When imported, not more than one copy at one time, for individual use
and not for sale; but such privilege of importation shall not extend to a foreign
reprint of a book by an American author copyrighted in the United States;
Second. When imported by the authority or for the use of the United States;
Third. When imported, for use and not for sale, not more than one copy of
any such book in any one invoice, in good faith, by or for any society or
institution incorporated for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific, or
religious purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any college,
academy, school, or seminary of learning, or for any State, school, college,
university, or free public library in the United States :
Fourth. When such books form parts of libraries or collections purchased
en bloc for the use of societies, institutions, or libraries designated in the fore-
going paragraph, or form parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging
to persons or families arriving from foreign countries and are not intended
for sale: Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully be used
in any way to violate the rights of the proprietor of the American copyright or
annul or limit the copyright protection secured by this Act, and such unlawful
use shall be deemed an infringement of copyright.
Issuing, selling, or import-
ing article bearing false
notice; fine, $100.
Importation prohibited of
articles bearing false notice
and piratical copies.
Prohibition of importation
of books.
Exceptions to prohibition
of importation :
Works for the blind.
Foreign newspapers or
magazines.
Books in foreign languages
of which only translations
are copyrighted.
Importation of authorized
foreign books permitted.
For individual use and not
for sale.
For the use of the United
States.
For the use of societies,
libraries, etc.
Libraries purchased en bloc.
Books brought personally
into the United States.
Imported copies not to be
used to violate copyright.
## p. (#736) ################################################
( 10 )
Seizure of un-
lawfully im-
ported copies.
Copies of
authorized
books im-
ported may
be returned.
Secretary of
Treasury and
Postmaster-
General to
make rules to
prevent un-
lawful im-
portation.
Jurisdiction
of courts in
copyright
CàSČS.
T)istrict in
which suit
may be
brought.
Injunctions
may be
granted.
Certified copy
of papers
filed.
Judgments,
etc., may be
reviewed on
appeal or writ
of error.
No criminal
proceedings
shall be main-
tained after
three years.
SECT. 32. That any and all articles prohibited importation by this Act which are
brought into the United States from any foreign country (except in the mails) shall be
seized and forfeited by like proceedings as those provided by law for the seizure and
condemnation of property imported into the United States in violation of the customs
revenue laws. Such articles when forfeited shall be destroyed in such manner as the
Secretary of the Treasury or the court, as the case may be, shall direct : Provided,
however, That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books imported in the mails
or otherwise in violation of the provisions of this Act may be exported and returned to
the country of export whenever it is shown to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the
Treasury, in a written application, that such importation does not involve wilful negligence
or fraud. -
SECT. 33. That the Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General are hereby
empowered and required to make and enforce such joint rules and regulations as shall
prevent the importation into the United States in the mails of articles prohibited
importation by this Act, and may require notice to be given to the Treasury Department
or Post-Office Department, as the case may be, by copyright proprietors or injured parties,
of the actual or contemplated importation of articles prohibited importation by this Act,
and which infringe the rights of such copyright proprietors or injured parties.
SECT. 34. That all actions, suits, or proceedings arising under the copyright laws of
the United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of the United States,
the district court of any Territory, the Supreme court of the District of Columbia, the
district courts of Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the
Philippine Islands.
SECT. 35. That civil actions, suits, or proceedings arising under this Act may be
instituted in the district of which the defendant or his agent is an inhabitant, or in which
he may be found.
SECT. 36. That any such court or judge thereof shall have power, upon bill in equity
filed by any party aggrieved, to grant injunctions to prevent and restrain the violation of
any right secured by said laws, according to the course and principles of courts of equity,
on such terms as said court or judge may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be
granted restraining and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be
served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted anywhere in the
United States, and shall be operative throughout the United States and be enforceable
by proceedings in contempt or otherwise by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction
of the defendants.
SECT. 37. That the clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when
required so to do by the court hearing the application to enforce said injunction, transmit
without delay to said court a certified copy of all the papers in said cause that are on file
in his office.
SECT. 38. That the orders, judgments, or decrees of any court mentioned in section
thirty-four of this Act arising under the copyright laws of the United States may be
reviewed on appeal or writ of error in the manner and to the extent now provided by law
for the review of cases determined in said courts, respectively.
SECT. 39. That no criminal proceeding shall be maintained under the provisions of
this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the cause of action
3.TOSé.
## p. (#737) ################################################
( 11 )
- SECT. 40. That in all actions, suits, or proceedings under this Act, except when
brought by or against the United States or any officer thereof, full costs shall be
allowed, and the court may award to the prevailing party a reasonable attorney's
fee as part of the costs. - *
SECT. 41. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the material
object copyrighted, and the sale or conveyance, by gift or otherwise, of the material
Object shall not of itself constitute a transfer of the copyright, nor shall the assign-
ment of the copyright constitute a transfer of the title to the material object ; but
nothing in this Act shall be deemed to forbid, prevent, or restrict the transfer of
any copy of a copyrighted work the possession of which has been lawfully obtained.
SECT. 42. That copyright secured under this or previous Acts of the United
States may be assigned, granted, or mortgaged by an instrument in writing signed
by the proprietor of the copyright, or may be bequeathed by will.
SECT. 43. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign country
shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer or secretary of
legation of the United States authorized by law to administer oaths or perform
notarial acts. The certificate of such acknowledgement under the hand and
official seal of such consular officer or secretary of legation shall be prima facie
evidence of the execution of the instrument.
SECT. 44. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the copy-
right office within three calendar months after its execution in the United States or
within six calendar months after its execution without the limits of the United States,
in default of which it shall be void as against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee
for a valuable consideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded.
. SECT. 45. That the register of copyrights shall, upon payment of the prescribed
fee, record such assignment, and shall return it to the sender with a certificate of
record attached under seal of the copyright office, and upon the payment of the fee
prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person requesting the same a certified
copy thereof under the said seal.
SECT. 46. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified book or
other work has been recorded the assignee may substitute his name for that of the
assignor in the statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act.
SECT. 47. That all records and other things relating to copyrights required
by law to be preserved shall be kept and preserved in the copyright office, Library
of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall be under the control of the register
of copyrights, who shall, under the direction and supervision of the Librarian of
Congress, perform all the duties relating to the registration of copyrights.
SECT. 48. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress a register
of copyrights, at a salary of four thousand dollars per annum, and one assistant
register of copyrights, at a salary of three thousand dollars per annum, who shall
have authority during the absence of the register of copyrights to attach the copy-
right office seal to all papers issued from the said office and to sign such certificates
and other papers as may be necessary. There shall also be appointed by the Librarian
such subordinate assistants to the register as may from time to time be authorized
by law. .
Full costs shall be allowed.
Copyright distinct from
property in material object.
Transfer of any copy of
copyrighted work permitted.
Copyright may be assigned,
mortgaged, or bequeathed
by will.
Assignment executed in
foreign country to be
acknowledged.
Assignments to be recorded.
Register of copyrights to
record assignments.
Assignee's name may be
substituted in copyright
notice.
Copyright records.
Tegister of copyrights and
assistant register of copy-
rights.
## p. (#738) ################################################
Register of
copyrights to
deposit and
account for
fees.
Shall make
monthly re-
port of fees.
Bond of
register of
copyrights.
Annual re-
port of
register of
CQpyrights.
Seal of copy-
right office.
Rules for the
registration of
copyrights.
Record books.
Entry of
copyright,
Certificate of
registration.
Certificate for
book to state
receipt of
affidavit.
Certificate
may be given
to any person.
Receipt for
copies de-
posited.
Index to
copyright
registrations.
SECT. 49. That the register of copyrights shall make daily deposits in some bank in
the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose by the Secretary of the Treasury as
a national depository, of all moneys received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall
make weekly deposits with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter
shall direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this Act, and
annual deposits of sums received which it has not been possible to apply as copyright fees.
or to return to the remitters, and shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the
Treasury and to the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar
month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust funds on hand, moneys
refunded, and unapplied balances,
SECT, 50. That the register of copyrights shall give bond to the United States in the
sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury
and with sureties satisfactory to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge
of his duties.
SECT. 51. That the register of copyrights shall make an annual report to the
Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the annual report on the Library of Congress, of
all copyright business for the previous fiscal year, including the number and kind of
works which have been deposited in the copyright office during the fiscal year, under the
provisions of this Act.
SECT, 52. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth, eighteen hundred
and seventy, and at present used in the copyright office, shall continue to be the seal
thereof, and by it all papers issued from the copyright office requiring authentication
shall be authenticated.
SECT. 53. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress, the register of
copyrights shall be authorized to make rules and regulations for the registration of claims.
to copyright as provided by this Act.
SECT. 54. That the register of copyrights shall provide and keep such record books
in the copyright office as are required to carry out the provisions of this Act, and when-
ever deposit has been made in the copyright office of a copy of any work under the
porvisions of this Act he shall make entry thereof.
SECT. 55. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the claimant of the
copyright shall be entitled to a certificate of registration under seal of the copyright office,
to contain his name and address, the title of the work upon which copyright is claimed,
the date of the deposit of the copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation
and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a book the certificate
shall also state the receipt of the affidavit as provided by section sixteen of this Act, and the
date of the completion of the printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated
in the said affidavit. The register of copyrights shall prepare a printed form for the said
certificate, to be filled out in each case as above provided for, which certificate, sealed with
the seal of the copyright office, shall, upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any
person making application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in any
court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein. In addition to such certificate
the register of copyrights shall furnish, upon request, without additional fee, a receipt for
the copies of the work deposited to complete the registration.
SECT. 56. That the register of copyrights shall fully index all copyright registrations
and assignments and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of the titles of articles
## p. (#739) ################################################
( . 13 )
deposited and registered for copyright, together with suitable indexes, and at stated
intervals shall print complete and indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries,
and may thereupon, if expedient, destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards containing
the titles included in such printed volumes and representing the entries made during such
intervals. The current catalogues of copyright entries and the index volumes herein
provided for shall be admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated
therein as regards any copyright registration.
SECT. 57. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued shall be
promptly distributed by the copyright office to the collectors of customs of the United
States and to the postmasters of all exchange offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accor-
dance with revised lists of such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the
Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be furnished to
all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by the register of copyrights, not
exceeding five dollars per annum for the complete catalogue of copyright entries and not
exceeding one dollar per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one
class of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be supplied to all
persons ordering them at such prices as may be determined to be reasonable, and all
subscriptions for the catalogues shall be received by the Superintendent of Public
Documents, who shall forward the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall
be paid into the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws and
Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time.
SECT. 58. That the record books of the copyright office, together with the indexes to
such record books, and all works deposited and retained in the copyright office, shall be
open to public inspection ; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries actually
made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and regulations as shall be
prescribed by the register of copyrights and approved by the Librarian of Congress.
SECT, 59. That of the articles deposited in the copyright office under the provisions
of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act, the Librarian of Congress shall
determine what books and other articles shall be transferred to the permanent collections
of the Library of Congress, including the law library, and what other books or articles
shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for sale or exchange,
or be transferred to other governmental libraries in the District of Columbia for use
therein. *
SECT. 60. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided, together with all
titles and correspondence relating thereto, the Librarian of Congress and the register of
copyrights jointly shall, at suitable intervals, determine what of these received during
any period of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the
copyright office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may within their discretion
cause the remaining articles and other things to be destroyed: Provided, That there
shall be printed in the Catalogue of Copyright Entries from February to November,
inclusive, a statement of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any
author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove before the
expiration of the month of December of that year anything found which relates to any of
his productions deposited or registered for copyright within the period of years stated,
not reserved or disposed of as provided for in this Act: And provided further, That no
manuscript of an unpublished, work shall be destroyed during its term of copyright
Catalogue of
copyright.
entries.
Catalogue
cards.
Catalogues
and indexes
primâ facie
evidence.
Distribution
of catalogue
of copyright
entries.
Subscription
price.
Superin-
tendent of
documents to
receive sub-
Scriptions.
Record books,
etc., open to
inspection.
Copies may
be taken of
entries in
record books.
Disposition of
Copyright
deposits.
Preservation
of copyright
deposits.
Disposal of
copyright
deposits.
Manuscript
copies to be
preserved.
## p. (#740) ################################################
( 14 )
Fees.
Fee for registration.
Fee for certificate.
Fee for recording assign-
ment.
Fee for copy of assignment.
Fee for recording notice of
user upon mechanical
musical instruments.
Fee for comparing copy of
assignment.
Fee for recording renewal
of copyright.
Fee for recording transfer
of proprietorship.
Fee for search.
Only one registration re-
quired for work in several
volumes.
Definitions :
“Date of publication.”
“Author.”
Repealing clause.
Date of enforcement.
without specific notice to the copyright proprietor of record, permitting him to
claim and remove it.
SECT. 61. That the register of copyrights shall receive, and the persons to whom
the services designated are rendered shall pay, the following fees: For the regis-
tration of any work subject to copyright, deposited under the provisions of this
Act, one dollar, which sum is to include a certificate of registration under seal:
Provided, That in the case of photographs the fee shall be fifty cents where a
certificate is not demanded. For every additional certificate of registration made,
fifty cents. For recording and certifying any instrument of writing for the assign-
ment of copyright, or any such licence specified in section one, subsection (e), or
for any copy of such assignment or licence, duly certified, if not over three hundred
words in length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one thousand
words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand words in length, one dollar
additional for each one thousand words or fraction thereof over three hundred
Words. For recording the notice of user or acquiescence specified in section one,
subsection (e), twenty-five cents for each notice if not over fifty words, and an
additional twenty-five cents for each additional one hundred words. For comparing
any copy of an assignment with the record of such document in the copyright office
and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the extension or
renewal of copyright provided for in sections twenty-three and twenty-four of this
Act, fifty cents. For recording the transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted
articles, ten cents for each title of a book or other article, in addition to the fee
prescribed for recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search
of copyright office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full hour of
time consumed in making such search : Provided, That only one registration at
one fee shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book deposited
at the same time.
SECT. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act “the date
of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies are reproduced for
sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date when copies of the first
authorized edition were placed on sale, sold, or publicly distributed by the proprietor
of the copyright or under his authority, and the word “author’” shall include an
employer in the case of works made for hire.
SECT. 63. That all laws or parts of laws in conflict with the provisions of this
Act are hereby repealed, but nothing in this Act shall affect causes of action for
infringement of copyright heretofore committed now pending in courts of the
United States, or which may hereafter be instituted ; but such causes shall be
prosecuted to a conclusion in the manner heretofore provided by law.
SECT. 64. That this Act shall go into effect on the first day of July, nineteen
hundred and nine.
Approved, March 4, 1909.
This Act goes into effect July 1, 1909,
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERs, LonDON AND TONBRIDGE,
## p. (#741) ################################################
## p. (#742) ################################################
## p. (#743) ################################################
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT CONFERENCE.
- - 1910.
MEMORANDUM OF THE PROCEEDINGS,
PRESENTED To BOTH HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT BY COMMAND OF HIS MAJESTY,
July, 1910,
As long ago as 1878 a Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in
urgent need of revision and amendment. It has not hitherto been possible to give full effect to the
recommendations of the Royal Commission, owing to the difficulty of the questions involved, but a
new importance has been given to the matter by the revision of the International Copyright
Convention, carried out by the International Conference held at Berlin in October and November
1908.
The revised Convention, which was signed ad referendum by the British delegates on behalf of
His Majesty's Government, embodies certain alterations which cannot be put into force in the British
Empire without a change in the existing law. The revised Convention was examined, from the point
of view of the interests of the United Kingdom, by a strong Departmental Committee, presided over
by Lord Gorell, which reported in December, 1909, substantially in favour of the ratification of the
Convention. Before, however, any action could be taken to carry out the recommendations of the
Committee it was necessary to ascertàin the views of the other parts of the Empire.
A Conference of representatives of all the self-governing Dominions, convened as a subsidiary
Conference of the Imperial Conference, and comprising also a representative of the India Office,
accordingly met to consider in what manner the existing uniformity of law on copyright could best
be maintained and in what respects the existing law should be modified, the basis for discussion
being the revised Copyright Convention.
This Conference met on May 18, 1910, at the Foreign Office. The Right Honourable Sydney
Buxton, M.P., President of the Board of Trade, was in the chair, and was assisted by Sir H. Llewellyn
Smith, K.C.B., Permanent Secretary, Mr. G. R. Askwith, C.B., K.C., and Mr. W. Temple Franks,
representing the Board of Trade; Mr. H. W. Just, C.B., C.M.G., Secretary to the Imperial Conference,
representing the Colonial Office; Mr. A. Law, C.B., representing the Foreign Office ; Sir Thomas
Raleigh, K.C.S.I., Member of the Council of India, representing the India Office; and Mr. F. F.
Iiddell, of the Office of the Parliamentary Counsel.
The representatives of the self-governing Dominions were : the Hon. Sydney Fisher, Minister of
Agriculture, accompanied by Mr. P. E. Ritchie (Dominion of Canada); the Right Hon. Lord
Tennyson, G.C.M.G. (Commonwealth of Australia); the Hon. Sir W. Hall Jones, K.C.M.G.
(Dominion of New Zealand); the Hon. Sir Richard Solomon, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., K.C.
(Union of South Africa); and the Hon. Sir Edward Morris, K.C. (Newfoundland).
Mr. A. B. Keith, of the Colonial Office, and Mr. T. W. Phillips, of the Board of Trade, acted as
Joint Secretaries of the Conference, .
## p. (#744) ################################################
( 2 )
At the opening meeting the President, briefly outlined the reasons which had led to the
º of the Conference, and indicated the chief points to which attention should be directed,
as follows:—
“GENTLEMEN,
“The immediate reason for our meeting here is the Berlin Copyright Conference of two
years ago, in which many of the great nations took part. The outcome of the Conference was the
Revised Convention which was signed at Berlin on behalf of the British Government—signed, I
desire to say, ad referendum, with full liberty to ratify or not, or to make reservations to the
Convention, if it were subsequently thought advisable.
“The first International Copyright Convention was that of Berne in 1887, when for the first
time an attempt was made to form an International Union for the reciprocal protection of authors
among the various nations which were party to it. I take it that the fundamental basis of that
Convention was that all the nations joining the Union should reciprocally give the advantage of their
various local Copyright Acts to other members of the Union. The Berne Convention did not go very
much further than that in the direction of providing a code of International Copyright Law owing
to the great divergencies which then existed between the various local Copyright Acts. There was a
further Conference in Paris in 1896 in which some amendments were made. A considerable time
then passed, and during that interval, with the exception of the United Kingdom, where, I am sorry
to say, we have not for very many years past made any progress in copyright reform, nearly every other
nation belonging to the Union, influenced partly, we may suppose, by the Berne Convention, remodelled
its Copyright Acts, and brought them more into accord with present-day requirements and present-
day views. Some of them, in anticipation of the revision of the Convention, made reciprocal Treaties
with regard to these matters, in order to give each other the advantages which accrued from their
local legislation. In consequence, a desire sprang up on the Continent to have a further Conference
with a view to framing a revised and more complete Convention. This Conference took place in
Berlin in 1908, and was of a very representative character. Perhaps, in that connection, I may just
refer to the great loss we all feel the copyright question has sustained by the death of Sir Henry
Bergne, who was the chief British delegate at that Conference.
“The result of that Conference was the drafting of a revised Convention which it is proposed
shall supersede the various other Agreements and Conventions which are now in force. The British
delegates were authorised to sign that Convention subject to subsequent ratification, if, after
consideration by His Majesty's Government and by those representing the Dominions, it was thought
advisable to ratify, or to ratify subject to certain reservations.
“The advance which was made in the Berlin Convention was partly to provide a single document
instead of the three that previously existed, and partly to embody a number of important amendments.
The result was that, as regards the United Kingdom especially, various proposals were adopted which
are somewhat new to our laws. One of the principal alterations which is proposed in the Berlin
Convention—indeed, many of its proposals are dependent on it—is the entire abolition, in Inter-
national relations, of what are called ‘formalities,’ that is to say, that there should be no necessity
for registration or other formalities in order to obtain or retain copyright.
“The Convention dealt also with the question of the date from which copyright should run,
whether from the end of the author's life or from publication, and with the question of the period of
copyright. The proposal made was that copyright should run for life and for fifty years afterwards.
This proposal, as you know, differs to a considerable extent from our existing system of copyright.
“There are also proposals to grant a wider copyright to literary works, and to give the protection
of copyright to, for instance, music against its reproduction without payment by mechanical means.
Some of these points are new, so far as we are concerned, or are differently treated under our law.
“All these points, and others to which I need not now refer, were very carefully examined by a
strong Departmental Committee appointed by the Board of Trade and presided over by Lord Gorell.
This Committee came unanimously to the conclusion that the Berlin Convention should be ratified ;
and, further, they came to substantial agreement on very nearly every point, I think, with regard to
these various questions connected with the proposals of the Convention.
“That is the International position. With the Imperial position you are familiar ; and you are
aware of the very great difficulties which, up to now, have beset the path, and which have rendered
it difficult or impossible to deal with the reform of the Copyright Law.
“But there is another strong reason for dealing with the question. As long ago as 1878 a
Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in urgent need of reform, but,
## p. (#745) ################################################
( 3 )
owing to the difficulties of the question—inherent, International and Imperial—scarcely anything
has been done to carry their recommendations into effect.
“The Berlin Convention has shown further defects, and the examination by the Gorell Committee
has further proved that the question is of great importance and of great urgency. Indeed, I feel
sure that anyone who has studied the question of copyright must admit that the time has fully come
when, quite apart from any question of the Berlin Convention, or the Imperial aspect of the question,
the question of copyright really ought to be dealt with afresh.
“When I came to examine the copyright question in view of this Conference, I found, as I think
everybody who has had to deal with it has found, that it abounds in questions of the utmost com-
plexity. I think it was the Commission of 1878 who reported that ‘the law ' (that is, the Copyright
Law) “is wholly destitute of any sort of arrangement, incomplete, often obscure, and even when it is
intelligible upon long study, it is in many parts so ill-expressed that no one who does not give such
study to it can expect to understand it’; and they go on to make other observations of the same sort
with regard to our Copyright Law, and urge strongly that it requires amendment, simplification and
codification, and should be placed on a systematic and uniform basis.
“It is clear from what I have said that adherence to the Berlin Convention would involve in some
respects a considerable departure from our copyright system and our Copyright Acts here, and would
involve, therefore, an Act of Parliament. That being so, it became necessary for His Majesty's
Government to consider what should be their attitude in reference to the Berlin Convention, and they
recognised, of course, as they have always done with regard to these copyright matters, that it was an
Imperial as well as a United Kingdom question, and that it was necessary, therefore, to take into
consultation those representing the Self-governing Dominions over the seas. That is the reason, as
you are aware, why delegates representative of the self-governing Dominions, of the Dependency of
India, and of the Home Government are met this morning.
“In regard to the general position, His Majesty's Government have come to the conclusion, in
the first place, that it is of the highest importance, both from the point of view of efficiency and from
the point of view of the Imperial connection, to obtain uniformity of legislation as regards copyright
throughout the British Empire. That is the first proposition they desire to place before the
Conference.
“In the second place, they consider it highly important to attain as great a degree of uniformity
as is reasonably practicable among the principal nations of the world with regard to International
copyright. Taking those two points together, they consider it desirable, therefore, to ratify the
Berlin Convention, if this course is practicable without any undue sacrifice of any important British
interests.
“In examining this matter we shall, of course, have to consider the details on their merits and
what they involve. His Majesty's Government are of opinion that it is important that, if we ratify
the Berlin Convention at all, we should ratify with as few alterations and reservations as possible. I
desire, however, to say with regard to the detailed provisions of the Convention that we are not com-
mitted in any sense to their terms, and that they will be fully open to discussion by the Conference,
in order to see how far they may be applicable to us here or to the Dominions, and how far we may
wish to modify them or to reserve points in connection with them.”
The Conference then resolved itself into Committee for the discussion of the subject in detail.
Seven meetings were held, and after full discussion the following Resolutions were agreed to :—
RATIFICATION OF REVISED CONVENTION.
1. “The Conference, having considered in substance the revised Copyright Convention, recom-
mends that the Convention should be ratified by the Imperial Government on behalf of the various
parts of the Empire; and that with a view to uniformity of International Copyright any reservations
made should be confined to as few points as possible. No ratification should, however, be made on
behalf of a self-governing Dominion until its assent to ratification has been received ; and provision
should be made for the separate withdrawal of each self-governing Dominion.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT LAW.
2.--(a) “The Conference recognises the urgent need of a new and uniform Law of Copyright
throughout the Empire, and recommends that an Act dealing with all the essentials of Imperial Copy-
right Law should be passed by the Imperial Parliament, and that this Act, except such of its provisions
## p. (#746) ################################################
( 4 )
as are expressly restricted to the United Kingdom, should be expressed to extend to all the British
possessions: Provided that the Act shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion unless declared by
the Legislature of that Dominion to be in force therein, either without any modifications or additions,
or with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies as may be
enacted by such Legislature. s
(b) “Any self-governing Dominion which adopts the new Act should be at liberty subsequently
to withdraw from the Act, and for that purpose to repeal it so far as it is operative in that Dominion,
subject always to treaty obligations and respect for existing rights.
(c) “Where a self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with the new
Imperial Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the United
Ringdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt the Act to the circum-
stances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or remedies or to works first published
within or the authors whereof are resident in the Dominion, the Dominion should, for the purposes
of the rights conferred by the Act, be treated as if it were a Dominion to which the Act extends.
(d) “A self-governing Dominion which neither adopts the Imperial Act nor passes substantially
identical legislation, should not enjoy in other parts of the Empire any rights except such as may be
conferred by Order in Council, or, within a self-governing Dominion, by Order of the Governor in
Council.
(e) “The Legislature of any British Possession (whether a self-governing Dominion or not) to
which the new Imperial Act extends, should have power to modify or add to any of its provisions in
its application to the Possession ; but, except so far as such modifications and additions relate to pro-
cedure and remedies, they should apply only to works the authors whereof are resident in the Possession
and to works first published therein.
REPEAL OF EXISTING COPYRIGHT ACTS.
3. “The Conference is of opinion that as from the date on which the new Imperial Act takes
effect, the existing Imperial Copyright Acts should be repealed so far as regards the parts of the
Empire to which the new Act extends. In any self-governing Dominion to which the new Imperial
Act does not extend the existing Imperial Acts should, so far as they are operative in that Dominion,
continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion.
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
4.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, saye in so far as it may be extended by Orders in
Council, copyright under the new Imperial Act should subsist only in works of which the author is a
British subject, or is boná, fide resident in one of the parts of the British Empire to which the Act
extends; and that copyright should cease if the work be first published elsewhere than in such parts
of the Empire.
(b) “The Conference is of opinion that, if possible, it should be made clear on ratification that
the obligations imposed by the Convention on the British Empire should relate solely to works the
authors of which are subjects or citizens of a country of the Union, or bomá fide resident therein; and
that in any case it is essential that the above reservation should be made in regard to any self-governing
T}ominion which so desires.
5. “His Majesty should have power to direct by Order in Council that the benefits of the new
Imperial Act, or any part thereof, shall be granted, with or without conditions, to the works of authors,
being subjects or citizens of, or residents in a foreign country, and to works first published in that
country, conditionally on the foreign country in question making proper provision for the protection
of British subjects entitled to copyright ; provided that Orders granting the benefits of the Act to a
foreign country within any self-governing Dominion should be made by the Governor in Council of
that Dominion. w
DEFINITION OF COPYRIGHT.
6. “The Conference is of opinion that, subject to proper qualifications, copyright should
include the sole right to produce or reproduce a work, or any substantial part thereof, in any material
form whatsoever and in any language, to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the Work or
any substantial part thereof in public, and, if the work is unpublished, to publish the work, and
should include the sole right to dramatise novels and vice versá, and to make records, &c., by means
of which a work may be mechanically performed.
## p. (#747) ################################################
( 5 )
TERM OF COPYRIGHT.
7.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, in order to dispense with formalities as a condition
of copyright, and to ensure that the whole of an author's works fall into the public domain simul-
taneously, the term of copyright ought to be based on the life of the author with the addition of a
certain number of years,
(b) “The Conference understands that it would be impossible to obtain International uniformity
on the basis of any other term of copyright than one of life and fifty years, and attaches great
importance to the attainment of such uniformity. -
(c) “The Conference further understands that the enactment of a term of copyright which in
many cases would be less than that which at present subsists would introduce grave complications in
applying the new Act to existing works.
(d) “Having regard to these considerations, and especially to the importance of securing
International uniformity, the Conference is of opinion that, subject to the conditions hereafter
indicated, the term of copyright should be life and fifty years ; but that in the case of a work of
joint authorship the term of copyright should be the life of the author who first dies and fifty years
after his death, or the life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer.
(e) “The Conference is of opinion that, if a term of life and fifty years is granted to literary,
dramatic, musical and aristic works, it is essential that, in the case of published works, effective
provision should be made to secure that after the death of the author the reasonable requirements of
the public be met as regards the supply and the terms of publication of the work, and permission to
perform it in public. The recommendation of the Conference as to the term of copyright is
conditional on the enactment of some provision of this nature.
ABOLITION OF FORMALITIES.
8. “The Conference is of opinion that no formalities, such as registration, should be imposed
as a condition of the existence or the exercise of the rights granted by the new Act.
“For the purpose, however, of the protection of an innocent infringer no damages should be
recoverable if the infringer proves that he was not aware, and had no reasonable means of making
himself aware, that copyright subsisted in the work; but every person would be deemed to be
effected with notice of the existence of copyright if the proper particulars have been entered in a
register established for the purpose. Registration, however, should be optional merely. -
INCLUSION OF ARCHITECTURE AND ARTISTIC CRAFTs.
9. “The Conference is of opinion that an original Work of art should not lose the protection of
artistic copyright solely because it consists of, or is embodied in, a work of architecture or craftsman-
ship ; but that it should be clearly understood that such protection is confined to its artistic form
and does not extend to the processes or methods of production, or to an industrial design capable of
registration under the law relating to designs and destined to be multiplied by way of manufacture
or trade.
APPLICATION TO ExISTING WORKS.
10. “The Conference is of opinion that existing works in which copyright actually subsists at
the commencement of the Act (but no others) should enjoy, subject to existing rights, the same
protection as future works, but the benefit of any extension of terms should belong to the author of
the work, subject, in the case where he has assigned his existing rights, to a power on the part of the
assignee at his option either to purchase the full benefit of the copyright during the extended term or,
without acquiring the full copyright, to continue to publish the work on payment of royalties, the
payments in either case to be fixed by arbitration if necessary.
MISCELLANEOUS.
11. “The Conference is of opinion that provision should be made to stop the importation of
pirated copies of a copyright work into any part of His Majesty's Dominions to which the Imperial
Act extends.
## p. (#748) ################################################
( 6 )
“The Conference is further of opinion that it is not desirable to continue the special provisions
of the Foreign Reprints Act, at least so far as regards self-governing Dominions. 4.
12. “The Conference is of opinion that it is undesirable expressly to confer rights on the
authors of works which themselves infringe the copyright in other works, and that if necessary a
reservation to this effect should be made when the revised Convention is ratified.” -
A draft Bill for the consolidation and amendment of the Law of Copyright embodying the above
conclusions was submitted to the Conference, and generally approved, after discussion in detail.
## p. (#749) ################################################
COPYRIGHT BILL.
ARRANGEMENT OF CLAUSES.
PART I.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
Clause. Rights.
1.
2.
3.
i
12.
13.
14.
i5.
- 16.
25.
26.
27.
28.
Copyright.
Term of copyright.
Ownership of copyright, &c.
Civil Remedies.
. Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &c.
. Infringement by sale, &c.
Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c.
Remedies in the case of architecture.
. Limitation of actions.
Summary Remedies.
. Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &c.
10.
. Power to seize copies of works on hawkers.
Search warrant and hawking of pirated copies of works.
Power to arrest without warrant persons selling, &c., pirated copies of works.
Appeals to quarter sessions.
Extent of provisions as to summary remedies.
Importalion of Copies.
Importation of copies.
Delivery of Books to Libraries.
Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries.
Registration.
. Registration.
Special Provisions as to certain Works.
. Posthumous works.
. Works of joint authors.
. Collective works.
. Provisions as to newspapers.
. Provisions as to photographs.
. Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw.7, c. 29.
. Existing works.
Application to British Possessions.
Application of Act to British Dominions.
Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions.
Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental legislation.
Application to protectorates.
## p. (#750) ################################################
( 8 )
Copyright.
PART II.
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
Clause.
29. Power to extend Act to foreign works.
30. Evidence of foreign copyright.
31. Application of Part II. to British possessions.
PART III.
SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.
32. Abrogation of common law rights.
33. Provisions as to Orders in Council.
34. Saving of university copyright.
35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries.
36. Interpretation.
37. Repeal.
38. Short title and commencement.
SCHEDULES.
A BILL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE LAW RELATING
TO COPYRIGHT. A.D. 1910. -
BE it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and
consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament
assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:–
PART I.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
Rights,
1.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the
parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term hereinafter
mentioned in every original literary, dramatic, musical and artistic work the author
whereof was at the date of the making of the work a British subject, or a resident within
such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid:
Provided that if any work in which copyright subsists is first published elsewhere than
in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, then, except as other-
wise provided by this Act, the copyright in the work shall cease on such publication.
(2) For the purposes of this Act “copyright " means the sole right to produce or
reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and in
any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any sub-
stantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work; and
shall include the sole right,
(a) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic
work;
(b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert it into a dramatic
work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way of performance in
public ;
(c) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record, perforated
roll, or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically
performed,
and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid :
## p. (#751) ################################################
( 9 )
Provided that—
(i) copyright shall not be infringed by making for private use an abridgment or
a translation of a literary or dramatic work, or an adaptation, transposition,
arrangement or setting of a musical work, or studies or sketches from an
artistic work, or by making fair extracts from or otherwise fairly dealing with
the contents of any such work for the purposes of criticism or review ;
(ii) nothing in this Act shall prevent the author of an artistic work who is not the
owner of the copyright therein from using any mould, cast, sketches, or studies
made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby
repeat or imitate the main design of the work;
(iii) copyright in a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if situate in a public
place or building, and copyright in an architectural work of art, shall not be
infringed by making paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs thereof;
(iv) copyright in a lecture delivered in public shall not be infringed by a report of
º lecture in a newspaper unless the report is prohibited by notice given
Clther’—
(a) orally, at the beginning of the lecture, or, if the lecture is one of a
series of lectures given by the same lecturer on the same subject at the same
place, at the beginning of the first lecture of the series; or
(b) by a written or printed notice affixed, before the lecture, or the first
lecture of the series, is given, on the entrance doors of the building in which
the lecture or series of lectures is given, or in a conspicuous place near
the lecturer, in letters not less than an inch in height.
2.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act the term for which copyright shall Term of copy-
subsist shall be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death : right.
Provided that if at any time after the death of the author of a work which has been
published or performed in public a petition is presented by any person interested to the
Comptroller-General of Patents, Designs, and Trade Marks alleging that, by reason of the
withholding of the work from the public or of the price charged for copies of the work or
for the right to perform the work in public, the reasonable requirements of the public with
respect to the Work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant of a licence to reproduce
the work or perform the work in public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and
if, after inquiry, he is satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct may grant
to the petitioner a licence to reproduce or perform the work in public on such terms as
respects price and payment of royalties to the owner of the copyright in the work, and
otherwise, as he may think fit.
2) Any decision of the Comptroller under this section shall be subject to appeal to a
judge of the High Court, and the decision of that judge shall be final.
(3) A licence granted by the Comptroller under this section shall not apply to any
Self-governing dominion, but the provisions of this Act with respect to the grant of
licences shall apply to every self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, subject to
such necessary modifications as the Legislature of that dominion may determine.
3.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the first owner of the copyright in any Ownership of
work shall be the author of the work : Copyright, &c.
Provided that—
(a) where the work was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable
consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agree-
ment in writing to the contrary, the person by whom the work was ordered
shall be the first owner of the copyright, unless the work is an architectural
work of art, or is an artistic work intended for a public place or building, in
which case the author shall be the first owner of the copyright, but shall not
be entitled to make, or authorise the making of, reproductions of the work
except with the consent of that other person, and that other person shall be
entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the copyright
in the work, as if he were the owner of the copyright ; and
(b) where the author was in the employment of some other person and the work
was made in the course of his employment by that person, the first owner of
## p. (#752) ################################################
( 10 )
the copyright shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the
person by whom the author was employed.
(2) The transfer on sale or otherwise of an artistic work, other than an engraving or
photograph, by the owner of the copyright therein shall, in the absence of an express
agreement to the contrary, be deemed to transfer the copyright in the work in any case
where the transferor is not the author of the work.
(3) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right either wholly or
partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place,
and either for the whole term of the copyright or any part thereof, and may grant any
interest in the right by licence, but subject to the foregoing provisions of this section as
to the effect of the transfers of certain works, any such assignment or grant shall not be
valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the
assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorised agent.
Civil Remedies.
Rights of 4. In addition to any remedies otherwise conferred by law, the owner of the copyright
owner against in any work shall have the same remedies against a person having in his possession for
P.P.9° sale or dealing with any pirated copies of the work, or any plate used or intended to be
sessing or g º * - e g *
...ith used for the production of pirated copies of the work, as if the copies or plate were his
pirated copies, property, and accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery of the possession thereof
&c. or in respect of the conversion thereof.
Infringement 5. Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who sells or
by sale, & lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire, or distributes or
exhibits in public, or imports for sale or hire into any part of His Majesty's dominions to
which this Act extends any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would
infringe copyright if it had been made within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as
aforesaid.
Exemption of 6. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in
innocent any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence
iºn of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than
iability to g & ... --> º * , gº :-- ſ--> * f :
ºnages, an injunction or interdict in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at
&c. the date of the infringement he was not aware and had not reasonable means of making
himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work :
Provided that if the proper particulars were before the date of the infringement
correctly entered in a register established under this Act, or, in the case of a work first
published in, or the author whereof was a resident in, a British possession under the law
of which a register has been established within that possession, if similar particulars have
been correctly entered in that register, the defendant shall be deemed to have had means
of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work.
Remedies in 7.—(1) Where the copyright in any work is infringed by the construction of a
the case of building or other structure, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an
architecture injunction or interdict to restrain the construction of such other building or structure or
to order its demolition when constructed.
(2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as confer on the owner of the copyright
in any work the same remedies against a person having in his possession for sale or
dealing with a pirated copy of the work as if it were his property, or as impose summary
penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section applies.
Limitation of 8. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced after
actions. the expiration of twelve months next after the infringement.
Summary Remedies.
Penalties for 9.—(1) If any person commits any of the following offences— &
dealing with (a) makes for sale any pirated copy of a work in which copyright subsists , or , .
pºteacopies (b) sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire
any pirated copy of any such work ; or
## p. (#753) ################################################
( 11 )
(e) distributes or exhibits in public any pirated copy of any such work ; or
(d) imports into the United Kingdom any pirated copy of any such work :
he shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act
and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy
dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect of
the same transaction :
Provided that a person convicted of an offence under paragraph (b) of this subsection
who has not been previously convicted of any such offence, and who proves that the
copies of the work in respect of which the offence was committed had printed or marked
thereon in some conspicuous place, a name and address purporting to be that of the
printer or publisher, shall not be liable to any penalty under this section unless it is
proved that the copies were to his knowledge pirated copies.
(2) If any person makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose of making
pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, he shall, unless he proves that he
acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act, and be liable on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds.
(3) The court before which any such proceedings are taken may in addition order
that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the offender, which appear to
it to be pirated copies or plates for the purpose of making pirated copies, be destroyed
or delivered up to the owner of the copyright.
10. A court of summary jurisdiction upon the application of the apparent owner Search war-
of the copyright in any work may act as follows:– rant and
(a) if satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated º of
copies of the work are being hawked, carried about, sold, or offered for sale, ºple
may by Order authorise a constable to seize the copies without warrant and to
bring them before the court, and, on proof that the copies are pirated, may
order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright ;
(b) if satisfied by information on oath that there is reasonable ground for believing
that an offence under this Act is being committed on any premises, may grant
a search warrant authorising the constable named therein to enter the premises
between the hours of six of the clock in the morning and nine of the clock in
the evening (and, if necessary, to use force in making such entry, whether by
breaking open doors or otherwise) and to seize any copies of any work or any
plates in respect of which he has reasonable ground for suspecting that an
offence under this Act is being committed, and may, on proof that the copies or
plates brought before the court in pursuance of the warrant are pirated copies
or plates intended to be used for the purpose of making pirated copies, order
that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright.
11.-(1) A constable may, without warrant, on the request in writing of the Power to seize
apparent owner of the copyright in a work, or of his agent thereto authorised in writing, . *
and at the risk of that owner, seize any pirated copy of the work which is being hawked, ...
carried about, sold, or offered for sale. -
(2) Every copy so seized shall be conveyed by the constable before a court of
summary jurisdiction, and, on proof that it is a pirated copy, shall be destroyed or
delivered up to the owner of the copyright.
12.-(1) Any constable may take into custody without warrant any person who in Power to
any street or public place sells or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale any lºst Witº"
pirated copies of any such work as may be specified in any general written authority lº
addressed to the chief officer of police, and signed by the apparent owner of the copyright ºpiº
in such work or his agent thereto authorised in writing, requesting the arrest, at the copies of
risk of such owner, of all persons found committing offences under this Act in respect to Works.
such work, or who offers for sale any pirated copies of any such specified work by personal
canvass or by personally delivering advertisements or circulars.
(2) A copy of every written authority addressed to a chief officer of police under
this section shall be open to inspection at all reasonable hours by any person without
payment of any fee, and any person may take copies of or make extracts from any such
authority.
## p. (#754) ################################################
( 12 )
53 & 54 Vict.
c. 45.
53 & 54 Vict.
C. 67.
Appeals to
quarter
sessions.
Extent of
provisions as
to Summary
remedies.
Importation
of copies.
Delivery of
copies to
British
Museum and
Other
libraries.
(3) For the purposes of this section the expression “chief officer of police"—
(a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ;
(b) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 :
(c) in Scotland has the same meaning as in the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890;
(d) in the police district of Dublin metropolis means either of the Commissioners
of Police for the said district ;
(e) elsewhere in Ireland means the District Inspector of the Royal Irish
Constabulary.
13. Any person aggrieved by a summary conviction in England or Ireland of an
offence under the foregoing provisions of this Act may appeal to a court of quarter
SéSSIOI].S. -
14. The provisions of this Act with respect to summary remedies shall extend only
to the United Kingdom.
Importation of Copies.
15.-(1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work in which copyright
subsists as to which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his
agent to the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such copies
should not be imported into the United Kingdom, shall not be so imported, and shall,
subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of
prohibitions and restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation
Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly. *
(2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view
to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of
Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether as to informa-
tion, conditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy themselves in
accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section
to be imported.
(3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general
or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is
prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention
and forfeiture, and may by such regulations determine the information, notices, and
security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and
the mode of verification of such evidence.
(4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of which is
prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting different classes
of such works.
(5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners
of Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention
made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention.
(6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of
the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876.
(7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the importation into
a British possession to which this Act extends of copies of works made out of that
possession.
Delivery of Books to Libraries.
16.-(1) The publisher of every book published in the United Kingdom shall within
one month after the publication deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the
trustees of the British Museum, who shall give a written receipt for it.
(2) He shall also, after written demand if made within three months after publication,
deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand to some depôt in London
named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the
authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely: the Bodleian
Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library of the Faculty of
Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin.
(3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the
whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the
## p. (#755) ################################################
( 13 )
same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or
Stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed.
(4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on
the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall
be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale.
(5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall
be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered.
(6) For the purposes of this section the expression “book” includes every part or
division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table
relative to geography, topography, or science.
Registration.
17.--(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by an officer Registration.
(hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers' Company subject to
the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in
which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such
other particulars as may be prescribed.
(2) The author or publisher of, or the owner of or other person interested in the copy-
right in, any work may at any time cause the particulars respecting the work to be entered
in the register, but it shall not be obligatory on him to do so.
(3) In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other periodical
Work or work published in a series of books or parts, it shall not be necessary to make a
º entry for each number or part, but a single entry for the whole work shall
Sll IIICe.
(4) There shall also be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by the registrar
such indexes of the registers established under this section as may be prescribed.
5) The registers and indexes established under this section shall be in the prescribed
form, and shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection, and any person shall be
entitled to take copies of or make extracts from any such register, and the registrar
shall, if so required, give a copy of any entry in any such register certified by him to be a
true copy, and any such certificate shall be prima facie evidence of the matters thereby
certified.
(6) There shall be charged in respect of entries in registers, the inspection of registers,
taking copies of or making extracts from registers, and certificates by the registrar under
this section, such fees as may be prescribed.
(7) The Stationers' Company shall annually render to the Board of Trade such
accounts of their receipts and expenditure under this section as may be prescribed.
(8) The Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under
this section are to be prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and
any such regulations may require that, in the case of an artistic work desired to be
registered, there shall be furnished a representation of the work sufficient for the
identification thereof.
Special Provisions as to certain Works.
18. In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work or engraving not published, Posthumous
nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, performed in public, nor, in the case of a Works.
lecture, delivered in public, in the lifetime of the author, copyright shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act as to first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends, subsist till publication, or performance or delivery
in public, whichever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter.
19.-(1) In the case of a work of joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works of
life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the joint authors.
life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer.
(2) Where in the case of a work of joint authorship some one or more of the joint
authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the Work
## p. (#756) ################################################
( 14 )
Collective
works.
Provisions as
to newS-
papers.
Provisions as
to photo-
graphs.
Provisions as
to designs
registrable
under
7 Edw. 7,
c. 29.
Existing
works.
shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the
Sole author or authors thereof.
. 20. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution
in a collective work (that is to say):—
(a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ;
(b) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical :
(c) a work written in distinct parts by different authors;
and the proprietor of the collective work is not by virtue of this Act or any assignment
thereunder the owner of the copyright in the article or contribution, then, subject to any
agreement to the contrary, the owner of the copyright in each article or contribution shall
retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor of the collective work shall at all times
have the right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a whole, and
for a period of fifty years from the date of first publication of the collective work shall
have the sole right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a
Whole, and shall be entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the
copyright in any part of the work as if he were the owner of the copyright. -
21. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, an article, not being a tale or serial story,
first published in a newspaper, may be reproduced in another newspaper if notice expressly
forbidding reproduction is not published in some conspicuous part of the newspaper in
which it is so first published, and if the source from which it is taken is acknowledged in
Such other newspaper.
22. The person who superintends and directs the taking of a photograph shall for
the purposes of this Act be deemed to be the author of the photograph.
23.−(1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the
Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable of being so
registered, are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by
any industrial process.
(2) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may
be made for determining the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used
for such purposes as aforesaid.
24.—(1) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of this Act
entitled to any right in any work specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this
Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from that date be entitled to the
Corresponding right set forth in the second column of that Schedule, or to the same interest
in such a corresponding right, and to no other right or interest, and such corresponding
right shall subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act had been in
force at the date when the work was made, and the work had been one entitled to copyright
thereunder :
Provided that—
(a) if the author of any work in which any right specified in the first column of
the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has
before that date assigned the right or granted any interest therein for the
whole term of the right, then at the date when but for the passing of this
Act the right would have expired the corresponding right conferred by this
section shall, in the absence of express agreement, pass to the author of the
work, and any interest therein created before the commencement of this Act
and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who immediately before
the date at which the right would so have expired was the owner of the right
or interest shall be entitled at his option (to be signified in writing not more
than one year nor less than six months before the last-mentioned date)
either—
(i) to an assignment of the right or the grant of a similar interest
therein for the remainder of the term of the right for such consideration
as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or
(ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce or
perform the work in like manner as theretofore on the payment of such
## p. (#757) ################################################
( 15 )
royalties to the author as, failing agreement, may be determined by
arbitration :
(b) nothing in this section shall affect anything done before the commencement of
this Act :
(c) where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred
and ten, taken any action or incurred any expenditure for the purpose of or
with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a time when
such reproduction or performance would, but for the passing of this Act,
have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice any
rights or interest arising from or in connexion with such action or expenditure
which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless the person who by
virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain such reproduction or
performance agrees to pay such compensation as, failing agreement, may be
determined by arbitration :
(d) the sole right of making and authorising the making of records, perforated
rolls, or other contrivances by means of which literary, dramatic, or musical
works may be mechanically performed shall not be enjoyed by the owner of
the copyright in any literary, dramatic, or musical work for the mechanical
performance of which any such contrivances have been lawfully made within
the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends by any person
before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred and ten.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this Act as to copyright under the Copyright Act,
1775, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this
Act, otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of this section.
Application to British Possessions.
25.-(1) This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted Application
to the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty's dominions: Provided ºf Act to
that it shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion, unless declared by the Legislature *.
of that Dominion to be in force therein either without any modifications or additions, or “”
with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies or
..necessary to adapt this Act to the circumstances of the Dominion as may be enacted by
such Legislature.
(2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London Gazette
that any self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with this
Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the
United Kingdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt
the Act to the circumstances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or
remedies or to works first published within or the authors whereof are residents in the
Dominion, then whilst such legislation continues in force, the Dominion shall for the
purposes of the rights conferred by this Act be treated as if it were a Dominion to which
this Act extends.
26.—(1) The Legislature of any self-governing Dominion may at any time repeal Legislative
all or any of the enactments relating to copyright passed by Parliament (including this powers of self-
Act) so far as they are operative within that Dominion : Provided that no such repeal .
shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing at the time of the repeal. e
(2) In any self-governing Dominion to which this Act does not extend, the
enactments repealed by this Act shall, so far as they are operative in that Dominion,
continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion.
(3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of a self-governing
Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed legislation
substantially identical with this Act, provides adequate protection within the Dominion
for the works of authors who at the time of the making of the work were British
subjects resident elsewhere than in that Dominion, or who, not being British subjects,
were at such time residents within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this
Act extends, His Majesty, may, by Order in Council, direct that this Act, except such
parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Order, and subject to any conditions
## p. (#758) ################################################
( 16 )
contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act
extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work
residents within the first-mentioned Dominion, and that copyright subsisting by virtue
of this Act in any work shall not cease by reason of the work being first published in
that Dominion ; but, save as provided by such an order, works the authors whereof were
residents in a Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed
legislation substantially identical with this Act, shall not, whether they are British
Subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act :
Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing
Dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this
Act extends, may by Order, confer within that Dominion the like rights as His Majesty
in Council is under the foregoing provisions of this subsection authorised to confer
within other parts of His Majesty's dominions.
Power of 27. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify
Pºslºes or add to any of the provisions of this Act in its application to the possession, but,
*. except so far as such modifications and additions relate to procedure and remedies, they
to pass supple shall apply only to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the
mental legis- work residents in the possession and to works first published in the possession.
lation.
Application 28. His Majesty may by Order in Council extend this Act to any territories under
to protec- his protection and to Cyprus, and on the making of any such Order this Act shall have
torates. effect as if the territories to which it applies or Cyprus were part of His Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends.
PART II.
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
Power to 29.—(1) His Majesty may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except such
extend Act to parts, if any, thereof as may be specified in the Order) shall apply— y
foreign works. (a) to literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any class thereof, the
authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens.
of a foreign country to which the order relates, in like manner as if the
authors were British subjects ; and
(b) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates in like
manner as if such residence were residence in the parts of His Majesty’s
dominions to which this Act extends ; and
(c) to works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like
manner as if they were first published within the parts of His Majesty’s
dominions to which this Act extends ;
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act, and of the Order, this
Act shall apply accordingly :
Provided that—
(i) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any foreign
country His Majesty shall be satisfied that that foreign country has made, or
has undertaken to make, such provisions, if any, as it appears to His Majesty
expedient to require for the protection of persons entitled to copyright under
the provisions of Part I. of this Act:
(ii) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright within such parts
of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by the
law of the country to which the Order relates:
(iii) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies of books shall not apply
to works first published in such country, except so far as is provided by the
Order: - -
(iv) the Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights conferred
by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such conditions and
formalities (if any) as may be prescribed by the Order:
## p. (#759) ################################################
( 17 )
(v) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in Council
may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that
nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any
right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any
case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the International
Copyright Act, 1886. -
(2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several countries
named or described therein.
30. Where it is necessary to prove the existence in a foreign country to which an Evidence of
Order in Council under this Part of this Act applies of the copyright in any work, or the ºn copy-
ownership of such right, an extract from a register, or a certificate, or other document *
stating the existence of such right, or the person who is the owner of such right, if
authenticated by the official seal of a Minister of State of the said foreign country, or by
the official seal or the signature of a British diplomatic or consular officer acting in such
country, shall be admissible as evidence of the facts named therein, and all courts shall
take judicial notice of every such official seal and signature as is in this section mentioned,
and shall admit in evidence, without proof, the documents authenticated by it.
31-(1) An Order in Council under this Part of this Act shall apply to all His Application
Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends except self-governing Dominions and any ...”
other possession specified in the order with respect to which it appears to His Majesty ...”
expedient that the Order should not apply. - e
(2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this Act
extends may, as respects that Dominion, make the like orders as under this Part of this
Act His Majesty in Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty's dominions
other than self-governing Dominions, and the provisions of this Part of this Act shall,
with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
(3) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from the provisions of any
order any part of his dominions not being a self-governing Dominion it shall be lawful
for His Majesty by the same or any other Order in Council to declare that such order and
this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to such part, except so far
as is necessary for preventing any prejudice to any rights acquired previously to the date
of such Order. -
PART III.
SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.
32. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary, Abrogation of
dramatic, musical, or artistic work otherwise than under and in accordance with the ºmon law
provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment for the time being in force. *
33.--(1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, or varying Provisions as
any Order in Council made under this Act, or under any enactments repealed by this Act, 9 º 1Il
but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests “
acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide
for the protection of such rights and interests. -
(2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London
Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is
made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act.
34. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned Saving of
in the Copyright Act, 1775, of any copyright they already possess or may hereafter ºy
acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement of any such tºº.
copyright shall be under this Act and not under that Act. 53 ''
35. There shall continue to be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund of Saving of
the United Kingdom such annual compensation as is at the commencement of this Act ºompensation
payable in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for the loss of the right to ..."
receive gratuitous copies of books: *
Provided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library in any year unless the
Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied in the
purchase of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library.
## p. (#760) ################################################
( 18 )
Interpreta-
tion.
36,-(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
“Literary work” includes maps, charts, plans, and tables relative to geography,
topography, and science ;
“Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work or
entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is
fixed in Writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production where the
arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give
the work an original character ;
“Literary work,” “dramatic work,” and “musical work” include records,
perforated rolls, or other contrivances intended for use in connexion with, or to
form part of, instruments by means of which a work may be mechanically
performed ;
“Artistic work” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic
craftsmanship, and architectural works of art and engravings and photographs;
“Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic
character or design, in respect of such character or design, but not in respect of
the processes or methods of its construction ;
“Engravings ’’ include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar
works, not being photographs ;
“Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any process
analogous to photography ; .
“Cinematograph " includes any work produced by any process analogous to
cinematography : -
“Pirated,” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means
any copy made without the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copyright,
or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act ;
“Publication” means the issue of copies to the public and does not include the
performance in public of a dramatic or musical work, the exhibition of an artistic
work, or the construction of a work of architecture;
“Performance” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual
representation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a representation
made by means of any mechanical instrument ;
“Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any mechanical
instrument ;
“Plate ’’ includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, matrix, transfer, or negative
used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any work,
and any matrix or other appliance by which records, perforated rolls or other
contrivances for the acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to
be made ;
“Lecture * includes address, speech, and sermon ;
“Self-governing Dominion ” means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth
of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and
Newfoundland.
(2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of
copyright), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a
lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public,
or delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the person entitled to
authorise its publication, performance in public, or delivery in public. -
(3) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published within
the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, notwithstanding that it
has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in such
parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to
satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be
published simultaneously in two countries if the time between the publication in one
such country and the publication in the other country does not exceed fourteen days.
(4) Where the making of a work has extended over a considerable period the
conditions of this Act conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with
## p. (#761) ################################################
( 19 )
if the author was during any substantial part of that period a British Subject or a
resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends.
(5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a
work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which
this Act extends if he is domiciled within any such part.
37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Repeal.
Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of
that Schedule. -
38.-(1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1910. Short title
(2) This Act shall come into operation— º
(a) in the United Kingdom, on the first day of January nineteen hundred and “”
twelve or such earlier date as may be fixed by order in council :
(b) in a self-governing Dominion to which this Act extends, at such date as may
be fixed by the Legislature of that Dominion ; -
(c) in any other British possession to which this Act extends, on the proclamation
thereof within the possession by the Governor. -
SCHEDULES.
EIRST SCHEDUILE.
EXISTING RIGHTS.
bºund Right. Corresponding Right.
(a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works.
Copyright. | Copyright as defined by this Act.
(b) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works.
Both copyright and performing right – - || Copyright as defined by this Act.
Copyright, but not performing right - - Copyright as defined by this Act, except the
sole right to perform the work or any
'• -- substantial part thereof in public.
Performing right, but not copyright - - The sole right to perform the work in public,
but none of the other rights comprised in
copyright as defined by this Act.
For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first
column thereof, have the following meanings :— -
“Copyright,” in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately
before the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and ,
statutory copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common
law (if any) to restrain publication ;
“Performing right,” in the case of a work which has not been performed in public
before the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law (if any)
to restrain the performance thereof in public,
## p. (#762) ################################################
( 20 )
SECOND SCHEDUILE.
ENACTMENTS REPEALED.
Session and
Chapter.
Short Title.
Extent of Repeal.
8 Geo. 2, c. 18.
7 Geo. 3, c. 38.
15 Geo. 3, c. 53.
17 Geo. 3, c. 57.
54 Geo. 3, c. 56.
3 Geo. 4, c. 15.
5 & 6 Will. 4,
c. 65.
6 & 7 Will. 4,
c. 59.
6 & 7 Will. 4,
c. 110.
5 & 6 Wict. c. 45.
7 & 8 Vict, c. 12.
Vict,
Wict.
Wict.
10 & 11
c. 95.
15 & 16
c. 12.
25 & 26
C. 68.
38 & 39 Wict.
c. 12.
39 & 40
c. 36.
Vict.
45 & 46 Vict.
c. 40.
49 & 50
c. 33. . . .
51 & 52
c. 17.
Vict.
Vict,
*
53 Vict.
t
2 &
c. 42.
2 Edw. 7, c. 15.
The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734 wº
The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767 –
The Copyright Act, 1775 - * ºm 4-
The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 - —
The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 - gºs
The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833 - -
The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835 - tº-
The Prints and Engravings Copyright
(Ireland) Act, 1836. -
The Copyright Act, 1836 - - &=
The Copyright Act, 1842 - sº ſº-
The International Copyright Act, 1844 –
The Colonial-Copyright Act, 1847 – cº-
The International Copyright Act, 1852 –
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 - *E*
The International Copyright Act, 1875 -
The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876
The Copyright (Musical Compositions)
Act, 1882.
The International Copyright Act, 1886 -
The Copyright
Act, 18SS.
The Revenue Act, 1889 – * - sº
(Musical Compositions)
The Musical (Summary l’roceedings) Copy-
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
Sections two, four, and five.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
Sections one to six. In section
eight the words “and pur-
“suant to any Act for the
“protection of copyright
“engravings.” Sections nine
to twelve.
The whole Act.
Section forty-two, from “Books
wherein '' to “such copy-
right will expire.” Sec-
tions forty-four, forty-five,
and one hundred and fifty-
two.
6 Edw. 7, c. 36.
right Act, 1902.
The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 - -
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
Section one, from “Books first
published ” to “as provided
in that section.”
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/409/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Australian-Copyright-Act.pdf
bd243096bdfd1471054c1f449327e814
PDF Text
Text
SUPPLEMENT I.
AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.
��AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.
[AssBNTED
TO
21ST
enacted by the King's Most Excellent
Majesty, the Senate, and the House of
Representatives of the Commonwealth
of
Australia as follows:
E it
PART I.-PRELIMINARY.
|
1. Short Title. This Act may be cited as the
Copyright Act, 1905.
2. Commencement. This Act shall commence on
a day to be fixed by Proclamation.
3. Paris.--This Act is divided as
Part
Part
Part
Part
Part
Part
4.
follows:
I. Preliminary.
II.-Administration.
III.-Literary,
matic
IV.-Artistic
Musical, and
Copyright.
Dra
Copyright.
W. Infringement of Copyright.
VI.-International and State copy
right.
Part VII-Registration of Copyrights.
Part VIII.-Miscellaneous.
Interpretation. In this Act, unless the Con
trary intention
appears
Artistic work includes
(a) Any painting, drawing, or sculpture; and
(b) Any engraving, etching, print, lithograph,
Woodcut, photograph, or other work of
art produced by any process, mechanical
or otherwise, by which impressions or
representations of works of art can be
taken or multiplied:
includes the personal
of an author :
Author
Book
representatives
includes any book or volume, and any
part or division of a book or volume, and any
article in a book or volume, and any pamphlet,
periodical, sheet of letterpress, sheet of music,
map, chart, diagram, or plan separately pub
lished, and any illustration therein :
Dramatic work, in addition to being included
in the definition of book, means any tragedy,
comedy, play, drama, farce, burlesque, libretto,
of an opera, entertainment, or other work of
a like nature, whether set to music or other
DECEMBER,
1905.]
lyrical work set to music, or other scenic
or dramatic composition :
Lecture
includes a sermon :
Musical work in addition to being included
in the definition of book, includes any com
bination of melody and harmony, or either of
them, printed, reduced to writing, or other
wise graphically produced or reproduced :
Periodical" means a review, magazine, news
paper, or other periodicai
work of a like
Inature :
Wise,
Pirated artistic work means a reproduction
of an artistic work made in any manner with
out the authority of the owner of the copyright
in the artistic work :
Pirated book means a reproduction of a book
made in any manner without the authority of
the owner of the copyright in the book:
Portrait
includes any work the principal
object of which is the representation of a per
photo
Son by painting, drawing, engraving,
graphy, sculpture, or any form of art:
Publish
and Publication
in relation to a
book refer to offer for sale or distribution, in
each case with the privity of the author, so as
to make the book accessible to the public :
The Registrar means the Registrar of Copy
rights or a Deputy Registrar of Copyrights:
State Copyright Act means any State Act
relating to the registration of the copyright
right, or lecturing right in
or performing
books, or dramatic or musical works, or in
artistic works, or fine art works, or in lectures.
5. What is simultaneous publication or perform
ance. For
the purposes of this Act publication,
performance, or delivery in the Commonwealth
shall be deemed to be simultaneous with publica
tion, performance,
or delivery elsewhere if the
period between the publications, performances, or
deliveries does not exceed fourteen days.
6. Blasphemous, &c., matter not projected. No
right, or lecturing right
copyright,
performing
shall subsist under this Act in any blasphemous,
indecent, seditious, or libellous work or matter.
7. Application of the Common Law. Subject to
�by
by
is
as
be
so
of
to
of
;
in
in
of
or
or
in
or
in
in
or
of in
or
in
;
as
is
or
as
or
of
to
of
in
be of
of
to
of
by
in
to
or
in
of
or
all
to
:
of
it
it
:
it
of it
:
to
or
a
a
or
of
:
:
it
a
a
to
(f)
of
it,
to
of
or
a
a
in
its
right
dramatic and musical
The performing right
dramatic
a
Performing
in
14.
100%s. (1.)
in
or
in
in
or
or
up
in
in
or
of
it,
of
is
the case
musical work,
make
any new adaptation, transposition, arrange
ment,
setting
any part
any notation.
every book,
(2.) Copyright shall subsist
not,
whether the author
British subject
which
has been printed from type set
Australia,
plates made therefrom,
from plates
negatives made
Australia
cases where type
not necessarily used, and has, after the com
Australia,
mencement
this Act, been published
simultaneously with
before
first publication
elsewhere.
in
administration.
Cf.
of
of
transfer
the case
novel
other non-dramatic
Work,
convert
into dramatic work
and
of
or in
of
is
as
so
to,
in
to in
of,or
or to
be
or
of
(a) Effect
dramatic work,
convert
novel
other non-dramatic
or
in of of
to
or
in
so
as
of
a
in
proclamation, declare that, from
date specified
the proclamation, the
any
administration
the State Copyright Acts
they relate
State
far
the registration
the
copyright
any book, the performing right
any
musical
dramatic work, the lecturing right
any lecture, and the copyright
any artistic
any assign
fine art work,
the registration
grant
any such
ment
licence
relation
right, shall
transferred
the Commonwealth
necessary for the pur
and thereupon,
far
poses
this section
and after
into
is or
by
adminisfration. The Governor
AND DRAMATIC
of
in
of
of
2.
of
Transfer
General may,
12.
the case
work
(e)
Transfer
the Administration
the Slate Copyright Acts.
To translate
In
be
of
be
a
of
(d)
it In
(c)
judicially noticed.
7%e
MUSICAL,
COPYRIGHT.
13. Copyright
books.--(1.)
The copyright
do,
book means the exclusive right
authorize
do,
any
another person
the following
things
respect
:
(a) To make copies
(b) To abridge
called the Copyright Office.
Copyright Office. There
11. Seal
shall
seal
the Copyright Office, and impressions thereof
Division
III.-LITERARY,
In
of
on
by
all
PART
a
Registrar of
may appoint one or
(2.) The Governor-General
more Deputy Registrars of Copyrights who shall,
subject to the control of the Registrar of Copyrights,
have
the powers conferred
this Act
the
Registrar.
10. Copyright Office. For
the purposes
this
Act an office shall be established which shall be
shall
or
in
Copyright
Office.
be a
all
the Copyright Office
the State vested
subject
the control
the State
shall,
force
this Act,
vested
and made subject
the control
the
Commonwealth.
PART II.-ADMINISTRATION.
Registrar. (1.) There shall
and functions under any State
vested
the Governor
the State
the Governor with the
advice of the Executive Council
the
any Minister
State
officer
authority
the State shall vest
the
Governor-General
the Governor
General
Council
the Minister
authority exercising
officer
similar
powers under the Commonwealth
the
prescribed
Case requires
and
records registers deeds and documents
all
(6)
or fine art works acquired under or protected by
those laws before the commencement of this Act.
9.
powers
Copyright Act
of
(b)
forming right, or lecturing right, subsists under
this Act.
Saving of rights under State laws.-(2.) Subject
to Part II. of this Act, nothing in this Act shall
affect the application of the laws in force in any
State at the commencement of this Act to any
copyright or other right in relation to books or
dramatic or musical works or lectures or artistic
Copyrights.
be
to
the Commonwealth.
State Copyright Acts not to apply to copyright
under this Act. -(1.) The State Copyright Acts so
far as they relate to the copyright in any book,
right in any musical or dramatic
the performing
work, the lecturing right in any lecture, or the
copyright in any artistic or fine art work shall not
apply to any book, dramatic
or musical work,
lecture, or artistic work in which copyright, per
8.
the
and 19. The
the State shall
the State,
cease
administered
and shall thereafter
administered
necessary
the Commonwealth
far
completing then pending
for the purpose
giving effect
proceedings and
then
existing rights, and the Registrar shall
Collect for the State all fees which become
payable thereunder
and
throughout
Division 1. 77te Registrar and
of 18
Patents Act, 1903, ss.
State Copyright Acts
this and any other Acts of the Parliament, the
Common Law of England relating to proprietary
rights in unpublished literary compositions shall,
after the commencement
of this Act, apply
�of
be
of
or
a
or
a
to
by
to
in
by
be
is
in
in
or
of
in
or
of an
of
if to
in
to so to
its
be
a
in
to
in
of
in
be
in
to
to
of
-
of
its
in
in
its
he
be
so
in
is
be
a
of
of
of
th
in
of
bybe
be
of
of
a
a
in
be
to
in
as
a
a
be
of
in
in
of
to
a
be
be
to
be
of
a
a
or in
to
of
>};
a
of
or
in a
be
a
in
or
a
in of
of
of of
the
the article, under this section.
periodicals
articles published
23. Copyright
any
author
without valuable consideration. The
article contributed without valuable consideration
periodical, shall
to, and first published in,
separate
copyright
the article
entitled
work.
personal property. The
24. Copyright, &c.,
book, the performing right
copyright
musical work, and the lecturing right
dramatic
personal property, and shall
lecture shall
assignment and
capable
transmission
operation
law.
separate
25. Copyright and other rights
book, and the per
copyright
properties. The
forming right
musical work and the
dramatic
lecturing right
deemed
lecture shall
ownership,
distinct properties for the purposes
assignment, licence, transmission,
and all other
purposes.
author
or
as
of a
of
a
of
or
a
of
in
in
(b) his right shall not exclude the right
in
of of
or
a
or
is
in
of
be
a
or
of
or
as
a
a
of or
a
of
of in of
in
or
If
in a
in
or
or
or
a
in
a
in
a
in
of
of
by
a
is
of
cease.
copyright, performing right, and
18. Ownership
lecturing right. (1). The author
book shall be
the book.
the copyright
the first owner
musical
dramatic work
(2.) The author
the performing
the first owner
work shall
right
musical Work.
the dramatic
first owner
lecture shall
(3.) The author
the lecture.
the lecturing right
joint authors.
the case
19. Ownership
book,
Where there are joint authors
of
he as
or
in
a
in
in
its
or
musical work
dramatic
book
joint authors the copyright and the
written
right shall subsist for the term
performing
forty-two years
their joint lives and the life
them, and seven years, whichever
the survivor
shall last the longer.
published
book with the
lecture
(4.)
writing
the lecturing
the owner
consent
right, the lecturing right shall
a
of
a
a
in
in
in
of
in
in
right, and
copyright, performing
17. Term
book, the
lecturing right. (1.) The copyright
right
performing
musical work,
dramatic
lecture, shall subsist
and the lecturing right
forty-two years
for the author's
for the term
life and seven years whichever shall last the longer.
book, the
(2.) Where the first publication
public
dramatic
musical
first performance
public
work,
lecture
the first delivery
the author, the copy
takes place after the death
lecturing right,
right, performing right,
the
forty-two
case may be, shall subsist for the term
(3.) Where
it
be
in
or
public
Australia.
lecture shall begin
(3.) The lecturing right
public
Australia.
first delivery
with
-
periodicals.
articles published
any article, contributed
for
and first published
valuable consideration
copyright
periodical, shall
the
entitled
separate work, but
that
article
publish the article
entitled
shall not
(a)
publication until one year
authorise
which the
the year
after the end
article was first published, and
(b) his right shall not exclude the right
proprietor
under this
the periodical
section.
periodical
which an
(2.) The proprietor
article, which has been contributed
for valuable
consideration,
entitled
first published shall
copyright
that
the article, but
publish the article
entitled
shall not
(a)
publication except
the
authorise
publication,
original form
periodical
and
22. Copyright
(1.) The author
in
in
Australia, before
public
copyright performing right,
16. Commencement
book
and lecturing right. (1.) The copyright
Australia.
shall begin with its first publication
right
dramatic
(2.) The performing
musical work shall begin with its first performance
8] S.
if
or
of
is
a
or
to
in it.
in
its
in
public
with its first delivery
simultaneously
elsewhere.
as
to
in
in
or a
as it,
Act, been delivered
or
in byof in
in
or
its
of
in
in
lectures. (1.) The lectur
15. Lecturing right
lecture means the exclusive right
public, and,
delivery,
authorise
deliver
report
except
hereinafter provided,
every
(2.) Lecturing right shall subsist
lecture, whether the author
British subject
not, which has, after the commencement
this
ing right
written
book
20. Separate authors.--Where
separate authors and the name
distinct parts
the portion written
attached
each author
copyright
him, each author shall
entitled
the same manner
him
the portion written
separate book.
were
21. Encyclopædia and similar works.-The pro
encyclopædia
projector
prietor
other
reference who employs
similar permanent work
the
Some other person for valuable consideration
any part
composition
the work
the whole
the
the work
the copyright
entitled
shall
he were the author thereof.
same manner as
is
is
a
or
British subject
as or
in
or
musical work, whether the author
not, which has, after the com
public
this Act, been performed
mencement
simultaneously with
Australia, before
first
public elsewhere.
performance
dramatic
lecture, the copy
musical work,
right,
the lecturing
the performing
the property
the case may be, shall
the authors.
dramatic
right
right,
in
it,
or
its
or musical work means the exclusive right to per
public.
performance,
authorise
form
every
(2.) Performing right shall subsist
�to
of
(c)
If
or
in
if
it
as
in
a
of
a
in
an
is
of
he to
of
to
a
in
of
of
no
of
or
be
of
of
or
is
is
be it or
of
of
a
a
as
on
of
of
of
of
a
of
in
he
to
as
a a
in
of
or
of
in
of
of
in
of
of
of
to
be
to
of
by
he of
to
be
he
is
in
of
in
as
or
be
right,
judgment may
given
his favour either with
without costs
the Court,
its discretion,
any such case the owner
thinks fit; but
the performing right (if
not the owner
the
copyright) shall
entitled
recover from the
owner
respect
the copyright damages
the
injury
has incurred
the neglect
the owner
the copyright
given
cause due notice
the reservation
the performing right.
in
of
a
in
be
by
a
a
is
by
a
in
a
of of
newspaper. (1.) Unless
33. Report
lecture
prohibited
the reporting
lecture
notice
this section mentioned, the lecturing right
infringed
report
lecture shall not
the
newspaper.
lecture
a
or
on
a
;
of
at be
of
(2.) The notice prohibiting the reporting
given
the beginning
the lecture
conspicuous
written notice affixed,
lecture may
(a) orally
in
in
a
in of
it
is
is
or
is
given,
before the lecture
the
entrance doors
the building
which
given
place
the room
given.
which
be
to
of
on
is
of
be
a
(3.) When
series
lectures
intended
given
the same lecturer
the same subject,
given
one notice only need
respect
the
whole series.
in
such application should not be granted :
are taken for the infringe
ment
the performing right
dramatic
musical work published
book, and
proves
(b) the defendant
the satisfaction
the Court that
has
his posses
copy
sion
the book containing the
dramatic or musical work and that that
copy was published
with the consent
the owner
the copyright, and does
not contain the notice required by this
Act
the reservation
the performing
(a) proceedings
in it
person desirous of translating the
book into that language may make an
application in writing to the Minister
for permission so to do :
(b) The Minister may thereupon by notice in
writing inform the owner of the copy
right of such application
and request
him to make or cause to be made a
translation of the book into that lan
guage within such time as the Minister
deems reasonable or to show cause why
Notice
by
authority
(a) Any
performing right.
reservation
pub
dramatic
musical work
book, and
lished
intended
that the
performing right
reserved, the owner
copyright, whether
has parted with the per
forming right
not, shall cause notice
the
printed
reservation
the performing right
conspicuous part
the title page
every
copy
the book.
(2.) Defendant's rights where
notice
reserva
performing right. Where
tion
32.
(1.) Where
by
some person other than the author.
30. Failure of author to make or cause translation
of book.--Where a translation of a book into a par
ticular language is not made within ten years from
the date of the publication
of the book by the
owner of the copyright or by some person by his
translations. Copyright shall
31. Copyright
lawfully-produced
subsist
translation
abridgment
book
like manner
original work.
were
(b)
any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment
or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing
signed by the owner of the right in respect of
which it is made or granted.
27. Welſ' editions. Any second or subsequent
edition of a book containing material or substan
tial alterations or additions shall be deemed to be
a new book, but so as not to prejudice the right of
any person to reproduce a former edition of the
book or any part thereof after the expiration of the
copyright in the former edition.
Provided that while the copyright in a book
Subsists no person, other than the owner of the
copyright in the book or a person authorised by
him, shall be entitled to publish a second or
Subsequent edition thereof.
28. Making of abridgment, &c., for private use.
Copyright in a book shall not be infringed by a
person making an abridgment or translation of the
book for his private use (unless he uses it publicly
or allows it to be used publicly by some other
person), or by a person making fair extracts from
or otherwise fairly dealing with the contents of the
book for the purpose of a new work, or for the
purposes of criticism, review, or refutation,
or
in the ordinary course of reporting scientific in
formation.
29. Translations or abridgments.--Where the
author has parted with the copyright in his
book and a translation or abridgment of the book
is made with the consent of the owner of the copy
right by some person other than the author, notice
shall be given in the title-page of every copy of the
translation or abridgment that it has been made by
the owner
the copyright fails
comply with such notice the Minister
may grant such application.
a as
in
26. Assignment of copyright. The
owner of the
copyright in a book, or of the performing right in
a dramatic or musical work, or of the lecturing
right in a lecture, may assign his right either
wholly or partially and either generally or limited
to any particular place or period, and may grant
�in
is or
of
in a
or
or
to a
in
be
is
to
in
of
by
be
of
be
an
in
all
of
to
be
be
an
in
of
of
of
an
in
is an
of
it
be
;
by
or
or
in
in
or
of
or
or
of
an
or
in
or
a
by
of
of
in
in
a
in
in
of
or
of
to
of by
be
or
of
to
of in a of
or
of
in
by
by
in
be
of if
be
of
c.
of
to
of
is
on
of
in
in he
to
be
a
of
to
of
of by
is
it
or
49.
Property
pirated books
or
in
to
of
to
or
is
a
in
a
or
of
of
objection
47. Notice
title. The plaintiff
right con
any action for the infringement
presumed
ferred
this Act shall
the
claims, unless the
owner
the right which
defendant
his pleadings
defence pleads that
the defendant disputes the title
the plaintiff,
and states the grounds
which
the plea
founded, and the name
any, whom
the person,
the defendant alleges
the owner
the right.
45,
48. Limitation
actions.
(Cf. 5-6 Vict.
copy
26.).-No action for any infringement
right, performing right,
lecturing right under
this Act shall be maintainable unless
com
menced within two years next after the infringement
committed.
is
bybe
on
an
of of
of
a
an
or to
or
of
be
or
is
in
in
to
OF COPYRIGHT.
performing right
46. Damages
case
lectur
ing right. In assessing the damages
respect
right
the infringement
the performing
dramatic
musical work
the lecturing right
lecture, regard shall
had
the amount
profit made
the infringer
reason
the
infringement, and
the amount
actual damage
incurred
the owner
the performing
or of
of
to an
of
by
be
of
or
of of
other
rights under Act. If any
45. Infringement
person infringes any right conferred
this Act
respect
book, the perform
the copyright
ing right
dramatic
musical work, the lecturing
right
lecture,
the copyright
artistic
work, the owner
the right infringed may maintain
penalties
profits, and
action for damages
injunction,
for
for any
those remedies.
or
be on
by
an of
is
of
by
of in
or
in
of as
PART W.-INFRINGEMENT
in
a
if
he
it
as is
to
to
to
to
be
to
of
a
be
of to
or
bust. (1.) When the owner
the copyright
painting,
any artistic work being
statue, bust,
other like work, disposes
such work for valu
able consideration, but does not assign the copy
right therein, the owner
the copyright (except
this section mentioned) may
the absence
writing
any agreement
the contrary make
replica
such work.
Right
statues, etc.,
author
make replicas
and
copyright. The
44. Assignment
owner
the
copyright
artistic work may assign his right
partially and either generally
wholly
limited
any particular place
period and may grant
any interest therein
assignment
licence
but
writing
grant shall not
valid unless
signed
the owner
the copyright.
lecturing right.
(2.) When the plate
other instrument men
employee
tioned
this section
made by
behalf
his employer the employer shall
deemed
the author
the copies produced
means
the plate
instrument.
painting, statue,
41. Copyright
case
sale
transmission,
an
he
if
as is
it
to
to
in
is
be
(2.) Subject
sub-section (1)
this section,
photograph
employee
when
made
behalf
his employer the employer shall
deemed
the author
the photograph.
prints.--(1.)
Engravings
Subject
40.
and
section thirty-four
this Act the engraver
other person who makes the plate
other instru
ment
which copies
artistic work are
multipled shall
deemed
the author
the copies produceed
means
the plate
instrument.
licence,
in
an
is
a
be
photographs.-(1.) When
39. Copyright
photograph
made
order for valuable con
sideration
the person
whose order
made
shall
entitled
the copyright therein
were the author thereof.
a
assignment,
purposes.
to
work, being
portrait,
made
order for valuable
consideration, the person
whose order
made
shall
entitled
the copyright therein
were the author thereof.
works.
artistic
or
or
in
in in
of
of
copyright
37. Ownership
artistic work. The
author of an artistic work shall be the first owner
the copyright
the work.
portraits.--When
38. Copyright
artistic
and ownership
s.
in
of
of
an
of
36. Commencement
and term
artistic copyright.
copyright
artistic work shall begin
with the making
the work, and shall subsist for
forty-two years
the term
for the author's
life and seven years whichever shall last the
longer.
The
43. Copyright
The copyright
artistic work and the owner
ship
the artistic work shall
deemed
ownership,
distinct properties for the purposes
by
in
is
or
a
is
in
in
35. Copyright
artistic works.-Copyright shall
every artistic work whether the author
Subsist
not, which
British subject
made
Australia after the commencement of this Act.
of
any purpose.
statue, bust,
other
not,
placed
order
placed
intended
street
other like
public place, the author may,
any
the absence
agreement
the contrary, make replicas thereof.
personal property. The
42. Artistic copyright
copyright
personal
artistic work shall
property, and shall
capable
assignment and
operation
transmission
law.
to
or
or
by
it,
in
or in
copyright in an
34. Meaning of copyright. The
artistic work means the exclusive right of the
Owner of the copyright to reproduce or authorise
another person to reproduce the artistic work, or
any material part of
any manner, form,
size,
any material,
any process,
for
public places. (2.) When
like work, whether made
or
PART IV.--ARTISTIC CoPYRIGHT.
artistic work.--
�of
in
of
of
or
is
a
to
a
of
or
by
is
or
or
in
to
of
a
of
be or
to
or
to
or
to
a
be
in
to
to
as be
or
be
or
in
to to
to
of
of
to
in
by
of
in
or of of
of
to
in
to
up
.
if
or
to
of
in
or
A
or it
in
:
or
in
of
or
in
to
or
Penalty
this section without just cause.
Twenty pounds.
any prosecution under sub-section (2)
with
of
(3.)
or
in
or
in
of
he
at
of
he
to
this section the defendant shall be deemed
have
given the notice without just cause unless
proves,
the satisfaction
the court
the hearing, that
giving the notice
the time
was the owner
the copyright
the book
artistic work
writing,
was the agent
such owner appointed
of
is
of
to
he
accordance
:
of
of
he be
if
or
A
or
be or
in
to
in
to
to
of
of
he to
a
in
of
or by
a
at
or
be
he
if
a
of
of
or
of
no
copyright
require
53. Power
owner
delivery
pirated books and works.
him
any-book
(1.) The owner
the copyright
artistic work,
the agent
such owner
writing, may
appointed
notice,
accordance
with the prescribed form, require any person
deliver
him any pirated reproduction
the
work, and every person
book
whom such
notice has been given, and who has any pirated
reproduction
the book
work
his possession
power, shall deliver up the pirated reproduction
the book
work
accordance with the notice.
Penalty Ten pounds.
person shall
(2.)
not give any notice
ofor
or
of
at
is of
in
in
of
to
a an
of
of
the performing right
satisfied
evidence that
there
ground
reasonable
for believing
that
pirated books
pirated artistic works
any house, shop,
are
found
warrant,
other place issue
accord
ance with the form prescribed, authoris
ing any constable
search, between
sunrise and sunset, the place where the
pirated books
pirated artistic works
be,
are supposed
and
seize and
bring them
any books
artistic works
reasonably suspected
pirated books
pirated artistic works before
court
summary jurisdiction.
summary jurisdiction may, on
(2.)
court
proof that any books
artistic works brought
pursuance
before
this section are pirated
pirated artistic works, order them
books
destroyed
delivered up, subject
such con
ditions,
any,
the court thinks fit,
the owner
the copyright
the book
artistic work.
of at to
or
so
to
of
in
or
of
to
no
a
be
to
of
in
to
or
;
an
a
to of
if
in
of
or
of
or
to
to
be be
of
infringement
that right.
of
in
or
in
or
be be
or
to
or
or a
to
as to
performed
the owner
by
in
or
or
If
or or
or
or
or
or
(c)
he
of
an
of
respect
51. Liability
use
theatre. Where
performed
dramatic
musical work
theatre
infringement
other place
the performing
right
the owner
that right, the proprietor
occupier who permitted the theatre
tenant
place
used for the performance
shall
deemed
have infringed the performing right and
guilty
shall
offence against this Act, and
penalty not exceeding Five
shall
liable
pounds for each such offence and the court may,
pay
addition
the penalty, Order the defendant
respect
the owner
the performing right
way
damages
each such infringement
sum
the amount
Ten pounds,
such amount
the court deems equal
the profits made by
the performance
the work, whichever sum
greater.
person shall
Provided that
convicted
an
proves
offence under this section
the
satisfaction
the court
the hearing that
did
not know and could not with reasonable care have
ascertained that the dramatic
musical work was
of
of A
in
If
(b)
If
50. Penalties for dealing with pirated books.
any person
exposes offers
(a) sells,
lets for hire,
keeps for sale
hire, any pirated book
any pirated artistic work;
public, any pirated
(b) distributes,
exhibits
any pirated artistic work
book
imports into Australia any pirated book
any pirated artistic work,
guilty
shall
offence against this Act,
penalty not exceeding Five
and shall
liable
pounds for each copy
such pirated book
pirated artistic work dealt with
contravention
this section, and also
forfeit
the owner
the copyright every such copy
dealt with, and
also
forfeit the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,
thing,
negative,
any, from which the pirated
pirated artistic work was printed
book
made.
Provided that the whole penalties inflicted on
any one offender
respect
the same transaction
shall not exceed Fifty pounds.
person shall
Provided also that
convicted
proves
offence under this section
the
satisfaction
the court
the hearing that
did
not know, and could not with reasonable care have
ascertained, that the book was
pirated book
pirated artistic work.
the work was
satisfied
evidence that there
reason
able ground
for believing
that pirated
pirated artistic works are being
books
sold,
warrant,
offered for sale issue
accordance with the form prescribed,
authorising any constable
seize the
pirated books
pirated
artistic works
bring them before
and
court
summary jurisdiction.
(a)
In
of
pirated copies.
52. Search warrant and seizure
(1.)
Justice
the Peace may upon the applica
any book
tion
the owner
the copyright
any artistic work
the agent
such
writing :
owner appointed
or
by
or
be
by
if
or
or
of
be
in to
be
pirated books and
pirated artistic works
shall
deemed
the property
the owner
the copyright
the book
work and may,
together with the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,
thing,
negative,
any, from which they are
made,
rinted
recovered
him
action
other lawful method.
or
all
All
�all
or
or in
so
of
of
all
in
by
to
he
or
of
of
or
a
of
in
in
or
all
court
of
on
any
with
in
just
he
as
at
of
or
of of
A
A
person shall not lodge any request
(5.)
police station
accordance with this section
cause.
Twenty pounds.
any prosecution under sub-section (5)
(6.)
this section the defendant shall be deemed to have
lodged the request without just cause unless
proves,
the satisfaction
the court
the
lodging the request
hearing, that
the time
was the owner
the copyright
the book
artistic work,
was the agent
such owner
writing and had reasonable ground
appointed
believe that pirated reproductions
the book
work were being unlawfully sold,
let for hire,
exposed
kept for sale
hire,
offered
dis
tributed,
public,
exhibited
the town
district
which the police station
situated.
at
at
of
of
to
he
In
of
:
Penalty
or
of in
of
or
or
or
is in
in
or
or or
of
in
or or
in
by
of
by
in
or
in
to
be
In
he
to
be
of
by
or
of
of
penalties. Where proceedings
57. Application
for any penalty under this Act are instituted
any book
any
the owner
the copyright
artistic work
the owner
the artistic work,
paid
way
the penalty shall
him
com
pensation for the injury
any
has sustained.
paid
other case the penalty shall
the Consoli
dated Revenue Fund.
in
is
or
by
or
of
or
or
58. Aiders and abetfors.-Whoever aids, abets,
counsels,
procures,
act
omission
indirectly, knowingly concerned
any way, directly
any offence against this Act,
the commission
shall
deemed
have committed that offence,
punishable accordingly.
and shall
summary
59. Limitation
actions
court
jurisdiction. Proceedings may
any
instituted
summary jurisdiction for the recovery
court
any penalty under this Act, but
such proceed
ings shall
instituted after the expiration
six
respect
months from the date
the offence
imposed.
which the penalty
summary jurisdiction.
60. Appeal from courts
An appeal shall
from any conviction
Order
(including any dismissal
any information,
application)
complaint,
court
sum
jurisdiction with
mary jurisdiction, exercising
to
be
of
of
of
a
or
lie
of
is
in
of
be
of
no
of
in
be
in
of
be
of of
in
or
a
or
before
jurisdiction may,
interested, make such
books
works
thinks just.
or
in
of
by
in
at be
in
is
in
of
at
works
of
to
or
in
of
or
in
or
of
to
:
be
an
of of
(c)
the person to whom the notice was given was about
to perform or take part in the performance of the
musical or dramatic work in infringement of the
performing right of the owner.
55. Penalty for false representations in notices.
Any person, who in any notice given in pursuance
of this Act, makes a representation, which is false
in fact and which he knows to be false or does not
believe to be true, that he is
(a) the owner of the copyright in any book or
artistic work, or
right in a
(b) the owner of the performing
musical or dramatic work, or
any such owner,
the agent
guilty
shall
offence against this Act.
Penalty Two years' imprisonment.
police
56. Request
seize pirated books and
any
works.--(1.) The owner
the copyright
book
artistic work
the agent
such owner
writing may,
appointed
accordance with the
prescribed form, request that any pirated reproduc
tions
the book
work
seized
the police,
any police station.
and may lodge the request
(2.) Any police constable
the town
district
which the police station
situated (whether
State), may,
the service
the Commonwealth
any time
the day time within seven days
with bring
such books
summary jurisdiction.
summary
(4.)
court
any person
the application
order for the disposal
the
he
of the musical or dramatic work in infringement
of his right, and require any person to refrain
from performing or taking part in the performance
of the musical or dramatic work, and every person
to whom a notice has been given in accordance with
this section shall refrain from performing or taking
part in the performance of the musical or dramatic
Work specified in the notice in infringement of the
performing right of such owner.
Penalty : Ten pounds.
(2.) A person shall not give any notice in pur
Suance of this section without just cause.
Penalty : Twenty pounds.
(3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of
this section, the defendant shall be deemed to have
given the notice without just cause unless he proves,
to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that
at the time of giving the notice he was the owner
of the performing right in the musical or dramatic
work, or the agent of the owner appointed in
writing, and had reasonable ground to believe that
or or to
54. Power of owner of performing right to forbid
performance in infringement of his right. (1.) The
right in a musical or
owner of the performing
dramatic work, or the agent of the owner appointed
in Writing, may, by notice in writing in accordance
with the prescribed form, forbid the performance
lodged, seize
pirated
after the request was
reproductions
the book
work mentioned
reproductions
the notice, and
the book
work which
has reasonable ground
believe
are pirated reproductions, found
him
the
possession
any person other than the owner
the copyright
the book
work.
(3.) Every police constable who seizes any books
pursuance
works
this section shall forth
in
and had reasonable ground to believe that the
person to whom the notice was given had pirated
reproductions of the book or work in his possession
or power.
�10
on
of
by
in
of
to
or
of
on
a
at
by
be
of of of
of
of
of
or
of
of
to
in
of
he
by
or
or
of
by
to
or
or
by
or
of
or
to
in
be
of
or
to
in
of or
by
be
in or
of
be
be
of
be
to
in
as
or
be
byof
be
to
or
be
of
of
of
of
or
or
in
of
on
all
at
of
be
or
to
in
of
in
of of
of
or
in
in
to
or
in
in
to of
of
as
or or
of
or or
to
of
or
of
a
or
of
to
of of
of
of
in
in
by
or
by
at
of
dence
the particulars entered therein and docu
copies
any entry therein
ments purporting
extracts therefrom certified
the Registrar and
sealed with the seal
the Copyrights Office shall
admissible
evidence
all Federal
State
production
courts without further proof
the
Originals.
copies
70. Certified copies. Certified
entries
any register under this Act
extracts there
payment
from shall,
the prescribed fee,
given
any person applying for them.
register. Each
register under
71. Inspection
public inspection
open
this Act shall
to
STATE
AND
62. Protection
Australia
International and
any copyright
State Copyright. The owner
right
performing
any literary, musical,
protection
dramatic work
artistic work entitled
any Act
Australia
virtue
the Parliament
protection
the United Kingdom
entitled
any State
any State Copyright Act
virtue
force
the commencement of this Act shall on
obtaining
certificate
the registration
his
right under this part
Copyright
performing
this Act have the same protection
the
against the infringement
Commonwealth
his
copyright
right
performing
any
the owner
Copyright
performing right under this Act.
copyright.
63. Registration
International
any copyright
performing
(1.) The owner
right who desires
obtain the benefit
this part
this Act may,
manner and
accordance with
the form prescribed,
make application
the
Registrar for the registration
his copyright
right.
performing
in of in
any
Sions. When any person becomes entitled
lecturing right under
copyright performing right
any assignment
this Act
virtue
trans
mission,
any interest therein
licence,
may obtain registration
the assignment, trans
mission,
licence
the manner prescribed.
67. How registration effected. The registration
right
lecturing
any copyright
performing
right under this Act,
any assignment
trans
any interest therein
licence,
mission thereof
entering
shall
effected
the proper register
relating
the prescribed particulars
the right,
assignment, transmission,
licence.
any
68. Trusts not registered. (1.)
No notice
trust expressed, implied,
constructive
shall
Copyrights under this
any Register
entered
Act
receivable
the Registrar.
respect
(2.) Subject
this section, equities
performing right
any copyright
lecturing
right under this Act may
enforced
the same
equities
respect
manner
other personal
property.
evidence. Every
Register
69. Register
prima facie evi
copyrights under this Act shall
of
of of
VI.-INTERNATIONAL
COPYRIGHT.
of
registration. The
any
65. Method
owner
performing right
lecturing right
copyright
under this Act may obtain registration
his right
the manner prescribed.
assignments and transmis
66. Registration
of
PART
Literary Copyrights.
Fine Arts Copyrights.
International and State Copy
or
by
of of
by
have been given
to
byto
the Minister shall
deemed
the owner
the Minister.
to
by
or
be
a
in
or
of
of
A
to
of
of
the copyright and
its term.
(5.)
notice given
the Commissioners
Customs
the United Kingdom,
the owner
the copyright
his agent,
the existence
the
copyright
book
artistic work and
its
term, and communicated
the said Commissioners
Copyright Office:
The Register
The Register
The Register
rights.
or
to
of
or
his agent has
the existence
Copyright Registers.--The following Registers
copyrights shall
kept
the Registrar
the
64.
be
if
as
of
or
any book
owner
the copyright therein
given written notice
the Minister
of to
apply
this section shall not
artistic work unless the
OF COPYRIGHTS.
in
of
to
to
to
of
(4.) The provisions
PART WII.-REGISTRATION
of
to
by
be
be
or
this Act
otherwise).
(2.) All pirated books and pirated artistic works
imported into Australia contrary
this section
any officer
shall
forfeited and may
seized
of Customs.
3.) Subject
this Act the provisions
the
Customs Act, 1901, shall apply
the seizure and
pirated books and artistic works under
forfeiture
they were
this section
the same extent
prohibited imports under that Act.
(2.) The Registrar may thereupon, and
being satisfied
proof
the prescribed particu
payment
lars and
the prescribed fee, register
performing right and issue
the copyright
the
applicant
registration
certificate
accordance
with the prescribed form.
in
is
in
in
(b)
respect to any offence or matter under this Act, to
the court and in the manner and time provided by
the law of the State in which the proceedings were
instituted in the case of appeals from courts of
summary jurisdiction in that State.
61. Importafion
of pirated works.
(1.) The
following goods are prohibited to be imported :
copyright
(a) All pirated books in which
is
subsisting
in Australia (whether under
this Act or otherwise): and
All pirated artistic works
which copyright
subsisting
Australia (whether under
�or
a to
of
of
to
of
or
of
of
be
to
of
by
of
be
to
in
of
to
or
to
or
in
to
of or
or
:
of
of
or
or
by
to
a
as
its
at
to
in
or
to to
to
in
or
to
or
it
is
he
of
as
a
or
or
or
of
to
of
in
of
or
or
of
is
in
in
of
by
or
or
Co. LD., PRINTERs, LONDONAND TONBRIDGE.
of
to
be
to
or
be
all
giving effect
this Act,
for the conduct
business relating
the Copyrights Office.
to
is
&
or
of
to
on
or
of
as
in
all to
of in
of
to
of of
or
or
in
a
of
BRADBURY,AGNEW,
may
79. Regulations. The
Governor-General
make regulations, not inconsistent
with this Act,
prescribing
matters which
this Act are
required
permitted
prescribed,
which
prescribed for
are necessary
convenient
to
to
or
or
of or
or
(3.) This section shall not affect the right
the
bring
owner
the lecturing right
lecture
actions
suits
institute proceedings for
infringements
his lecturing right.
registrar. (1.) Every
75. Delivery
books
person applying for the registration
the copyright
any book shall deliver
the Registrar two copies
maps and illustrations
the whole book with
belonging thereto, finished and coloured
the
same manner
the best copies
the book are
published and bound, sewed,
stitched together,
and
the best paper
which the book
printed.
or
in
\
or
right
interest has been
the owner thereof may, subject
this
Act, bring actions
suits
institute proceedings
performing
for infringements
the copyright
right, whether those infringements happened before
after the registration.
registered
77. Provision against suppression
books.--If
the Governor-General
satisfied that the owner
any book,
the copyright
the performing
right
any dramatic work
musical work,
right
any lecture, has refused,
the lecturing
republish
after the death
the author,
allow
republication
the book,
the public perform
ance
the dramatic
musical work,
the
publication
book
the lecture, and that
reason thereof the book, dramatic work, musical
work,
may
lecture
withheld from the public,
grant any person applying for
licence
republish the book,
perform the dramatic
Wolk,
publish the lecture
musical work,
book,
such manner and subject
such
conditions as
the Governor-General seem fit.
78. Power
award costs.-In any action
proceeding taken
any court under this Act, the
court shall have power
award costs
discretion.
or
to
or
or
or
of
or by
or
of
or
be
of
of this Act.
(2.) When such
to
S.
or
of
PART VIII.-MISCELLANEOUS.
of
or
a
by
a
74. Owner cannot sue before registration. (1.)
any copyright
performing right
The owner
any interest therein
under this Act
licence
bring any action
shall not
entitled
suit
institute any proceedings for any infringement
performing right unless such
the copyright
right
pursuance
interest has been registered
it.
of
in
in
by
registrar.
76. False representation
Patents
Act, 1903,
112. No person shall wilfully make
any false statement
representation
deceive
any officer
the Registrar
the execution
this
part
procure
this Act,
influence the
doing
anything
omission
relation
this
part
any matter thereunder.
this Act
Penalty Three years' imprisonment.
to
lie
(b) entering any prescribed
memorandum
or
particular
relating to copyright or other
right under this Act.
73. Rectification of Register by the Court. (1.)
Subject to this Act the Supreme Court of any State
or a judge thereof may, on the application of the
Registrar or of any person aggrieved, order the
rectification of any register under this Act by
(a) the making of any entry wrongly omitted to
be made in the register ; or
(b)
the expunging of any entry wrongly made in
or remaining on the register; or
(c) the correction of any error or defect in the
register.
(2.) An appeal shall
the High Court from
any order for the rectification
any register
Judge under this
Supreme Court
made
section.
Sections (1) and (2)
this section have been
complied with.
(4.) One copy
each book delivered
the
Registrar
pursuance
this section shall
forwarded
him
the librarian
the Parlia
ment, and the other copy shall
retained
the
Registrar, until otherwise prescribed.
or
Act by
(a) correcting any error in any name, address, or
particular ; and
of
person applying for the registration
any work
the copyright
art shall deliver
the Registrar one copy
the work
art
photograph
register the
(3.) The Registrar shall refuse
Copyright
any book
work
art until sub
of
72. Correction of register. The registrar may, in
prescribed cases and subject to the prescribed
conditions, amend or alter any register under this
on
(2) Every
to
the prescribed
of
on payment
in
times
a
convenient
fee.
of
11
any
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-07-01
Volume
20
Issue
10
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100701
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Australian Copyright Act (1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>Australian Copyright Act</em> (1910)
Description
An account of the resource
The Australian Copyright Act as assented to on 21 December 1905.
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Relation
A related resource
<a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Australian-Copyright-Act
Australia
copyright
international
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/410/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Imperial-Copyright-Conference-Report.pdf
e9e63f8b1aa856522ed4a9fbf8f688a2
PDF Text
Text
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT CONFERENCE.
-
-
1910.
MEMORANDUM OF THE PROCEEDINGS,
PRESENTED To BOTH HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT
July,
BY
COMMAND
OF
HIS MAJESTY,
1910,
As long ago as 1878 a Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in
urgent need of revision and amendment.
It has not hitherto been possible to give full effect to the
recommendations of the Royal Commission, owing to the difficulty of the questions involved, but a
new importance has been given to the matter by the revision of the International Copyright
Convention, carried out by the International Conference held at Berlin in October and November
1908.
a
of
of
in
to
on
a
of
as
all
The revised Convention, which was signed ad referendum by the British delegates on behalf of
His Majesty's Government, embodies certain alterations which cannot be put into force in the British
Empire without a change in the existing law. The revised Convention was examined, from the point
of view of the interests of the United Kingdom, by a strong Departmental Committee, presided over
by Lord Gorell, which reported in December, 1909, substantially in favour of the ratification of the
Before, however, any action could be taken to carry out the recommendations of the
Convention.
Committee it was necessary to ascertàin the views of the other parts of the Empire.
Dominions, convened
subsidiary
A Conference of representatives of
the self-governing
representative
Conference
the Imperial Conference, and comprising also
the India Office,
accordingly met
copyright could best
consider
what manner the existing uniformity
law
be
H.
R.
to
F.
F.
;
of
of
:
of
E.
Secretaries
Trade, acted
as
of
T.
of
and the Hon. Sir Edward Morris, K.C. (Newfoundland).
the Colonial Office, and Mr.
W. Phillips,
the Board
.
the Conference,
of
Africa);
Keith,
of
B.
Joint
South
A.
(Union
Mr.
of
of
of
P.
of
by
of
of
of
A.
of
H.
G.
in
by
at
of
of
on
in
be
modified, the basis for discussion
maintained and
what respects the existing law should
being the revised Copyright Convention.
May 18, 1910,
This Conference met
the Foreign Office.
The Right Honourable Sydney
Buxton, M.P., President
Trade, was
Llewellyn
the Board
the chair, and was assisted
Sir
Smith, K.C.B., Permanent Secretary, Mr.
Askwith, C.B., K.C., and Mr. W. Temple Franks,
Trade; Mr.
representing the Board
W. Just, C.B., C.M.G., Secretary
the Imperial Conference,
Law, C.B., representing the Foreign Office Sir Thomas
representing the Colonial Office; Mr.
Raleigh, K.C.S.I., Member
India, representing the India Office; and Mr.
the Council
Iiddell,
the Office
the Parliamentary Counsel.
The representatives
the self-governing Dominions were the Hon. Sydney Fisher, Minister
Agriculture, accompanied
Canada); the Right Hon. Lord
Mr.
Ritchie (Dominion
Australia); the Hon. Sir W. Hall Jones, K.C.M.G.
Tennyson,
G.C.M.G. (Commonwealth
(Dominion
New Zealand); the Hon. Sir Richard Solomon, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., K.C.
�as
to
of
follows:
the reasons which had
which attention should
to
opening meeting the President, briefly outlined
the Conference, and indicated the chief points
the
led
)
2
the
directed,
be
º
At
(
GENTLEMEN,
of
to
to
or
or
I
of
on
to
in
it
I
it.
goof of
to
of
all
to
of
an
to
an
of
if
to
it ad
at
in
of
is
The
of
immediate reason for our meeting here
the Berlin Copyright Conference
two
which many
the great nations took part.
The outcome
the Conference was the
Revised Convention
which was signed
Berlin
behalf
the British Government signed,
ratify
say,
referendum, with full liberty
not,
desire
make reservations
the
Convention,
were subsequently thought advisable.
1887, when for the first
The first International Copyright Convention was that
Berne
attempt was made
time
form
International Union for the reciprocal protection
authors
among the various nations which were party
take
that the fundamental basis
that
Convention was that
the nations joining the Union should reciprocally give the advantage
their
very
various local Copyright Acts
other members
the Union.
The Berne Convention did not
years ago,
of
a
A
in
in
in
a
to
in
of
providing
much further than that
the direction
code
International Copyright Law owing
the great divergencies which then existed between the various local Copyright Acts.
There was
further Conference
Paris
1896
which some amendments were made.
considerable time
in
by
we
of
in
a
to
up
on
of
to
is
if,
to
it
by
to
a
of
a
in
no
be
to
is
or
of
of
of
byto
be
of
in
a
as
of
to
is
to
or
it
of
up
;
is
of
I
on
to
to ;
by
of
byI
by
a
or
a
to
a
as
to
to
of
so
of
to,
to
as
to
or
of
of
to
in
or
in
is
on
its
of
of
to
of
as
of
to
to
in
to
to
or
by
to
in
it
of
a
of
at
of
by
in
all a
to
I
a
in
of
a
to
a
In
to
in
in
of
its
to
to
we
I
of
then passed, and during that interval, with the exception
the United Kingdom, where,
am sorry
copyright reform, nearly every other
say,
have not for very many years past made any progress
may suppose,
nation belonging
the Union, influenced partly,
the Berne Convention, remodelled
Copyright Acts, and brought them more into accord with present-day requirements and present
day views.
them,
anticipation
Some
the revision
the Convention, made reciprocal Treaties
give each other the advantages which accrued from their
with regard
these matters,
order
consequence,
local legislation.
desire sprang
the Continent
have
further Conference
framing
with view
revised and more complete Convention.
This Conference took place
1908, and was
very representative character.
Perhaps,
may just
Berlin
that connection,
refer
the great loss we
feel the copyright question has sustained
the death
Sir Henry
Bergne, who was the chief British delegate
that Conference.
proposed
The result
that Conference was the drafting
revised Convention which
shall supersede the various other Agreements and Conventions which are now
force.
The British
delegates were authorised
sign that Convention
subject
subsequent ratification,
after
consideration
His Majesty's Government and
those representing the Dominions,
was thought
ratify,
ratify subject
advisable
certain reservations.
provide
single document
The advance which was made
the Berlin Convention was partly
embody
important amendments.
instead
the three that previously existed, and partly
number
regards the United Kingdom especially, various proposals were adopted which
The result was that,
proposed
are somewhat new
our laws.
One
the principal alterations which
the Berlin
Convention indeed, many
proposals are dependent
it is the entire abolition,
Inter
say, that there should
necessity
national relations,
what are called formalities, that
for registration
other formalities
order
obtain
retain copyright.
The Convention dealt also with the question
the date from which copyright should run,
whether from the end
the author's life
from publication, and with the question
the period
copyright.
The proposal made was that copyright should run for life and for fifty years afterwards.
you know, differs
copyright.
This proposal,
considerable extent from our existing system
literary works, and
grant
give the protection
There are also proposals
wider copyright
copyright
for instance, music against its reproduction without payment
mechanical means.
Some
these points are new,
far
we are concerned,
are differently treated under our law.
All these points, and others
which
need not now refer, were very carefully examined
strong Departmental Committee appointed
the Board
Trade and presided over
Lord Gorell.
This Committee came unanimously
the conclusion that the Berlin Convention should
ratified
think, with regard
and, further, they came
very nearly every point,
substantial agreement
these various questions connected with the proposals
the Convention.
That
the International position.
With the Imperial position you are familiar and you are
now, have beset the path, and which have rendered
aware
the very great difficulties which,
impossible
difficult
deal with the reform
the Copyright Law.
But there
another strong reason for dealing with the question.
As long ago
1878
Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood
urgent need
reform, but,
�(
)
3
owing to the difficulties of the question inherent,
International and Imperial scarcely anything
has been done to carry their recommendations into effect.
The Berlin Convention has shown further defects, and the examination by the Gorell Committee
Indeed,
has further proved that the question is of great importance and of great urgency.
feel
sure that anyone who has studied the question of copyright must admit that the time has fully come
when, quite apart from any question of the Berlin Convention, or the Imperial aspect of the question,
the question of copyright really ought to be dealt with afresh.
found, as I think
When I came to examine the copyright question in view of this Conference,
everybody who has had to deal with it has found, that it abounds in questions of the utmost com
plexity.
I think it was the Commission of 1878 who reported that the law ' (that
the Copyright
any sort
arrangement, incomplete, often obscure, and even when
Law) is wholly destitute
intelligible upon long study,
many parts
ill-expressed that
one who does not give such
study
can expect
understand it ; and they
make other observations
the same sort
requires amendment, simplification
with regard
our Copyright Law, and urge strongly that
and
codification, and should
placed
systematic and uniform basis.
It clear from what have said that adherence the Berlin Convention would involve in some
I
I
is
to
a
on
be
is
of
no
on
it to
so
go
it
of
in
is
to
to
it
to
it
of
is,
I
of
an
in
a
of
to as of to
of
as
of
we
by
to
to
or
I
as
if
we
on
is
it
of
be
RATIFICATION
OF
REVISED
in
the subject
were agreed
to
The Conference then resolved itself into Committee for the discussion
Seven meetings were held, and after full discussion the following Resolutions
of
in
to
be
to
or
to
us
to
in
to
in
to
to
at
as of
to
of
is
if
it
to
to
of
as
is
it
to
is
to
of
of
is
of
of
it
to
of
of
is
of as
it
to
it
to
to
in
as
a
as
as
of
to
be
it
of
an
a
respects
considerable departure from our copyright system and our Copyright Acts here, and would
involve, therefore,
Act
Parliament.
That being so,
became necessary
for His Majesty's
Government
consider what should
their attitude
reference
the Berlin Convention, and they
recognised,
course,
they have always done with regard
these copyright matters, that
was
Imperial
well
United Kingdom question, and that
was necessary, therefore,
take into
consultation those representing the Self-governing Dominions over the seas.
That
the reason,
you are aware, why delegates representative
Dominions,
the self-governing
the Dependency
India, and
the Home Government are met this morning.
In regard the general position, His Majesty's Government have come
the conclusion,
efficiency and from
the first place, that
the highest importance, both from the point
view
legislation
regards copyright
the point
view
the Imperial connection,
obtain uniformity
throughout
they desire
place before the
the British Empire.
That
the first proposition
Conference.
highly important
uniformity
great
degree
In the second place, they consider
attain
reasonably practicable among the principal nations
the world with regard
International
Taking those two points together, they consider
ratify the
copyright.
desirable, therefore,
practicable without any undue sacrifice
any important British
Berlin Convention,
this course
interests.
course, have
In examining this matter we shall,
consider the details
their merits and
opinion that
important that,
ratify
what they involve.
His Majesty's Government are
all, we should ratify with
possible.
the Berlin Convention
few alterations and reservations
desire, however,
say with regard
the detailed provisions
the Convention that
are not com
fully open
any sense
mitted
their terms, and that they will
discussion
the Conference,
applicable
order
see how far they may
here
the Dominions, and how far we may
modify them
wish
reserve points
connection with them.
detail.
:
CONVENTION.
on
;
to
be
of
of
on
by
of
its as to
a
as
be
a
of
to
be
of
be
1.
in
The Conference, having considered
substance the revised Copyright Convention, recom
mends that the Convention should
ratified
the Imperial Government
behalf
the various
uniformity
parts
the Empire; and that with
view
International Copyright any reservations
possible.
made should
confined
few points
No ratification should, however,
made
self-governing Dominion until
ratification
has been received
and provision
behalf
assent
should
made for the separate withdrawal
each self-governing Dominion.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT
LAW.
of
a
of
all
by
be
of
Copyright
2.--(a) The Conference recognises the urgent need
new and uniform Law
the essentials of Imperial Copy
throughout the Empire, and recommends that an Act dealing with
its provisions
right Law should
passed
the Imperial Parliament, and that this Act, except such
�(
)
all
4
to the United Kingdom, should be expressed to extend to
the British
possessions: Provided that the Act shall not extend
self-governing Dominion unless declared
additions,
the Legislature
that Dominion
force therein, either without any modifications
procedure and remedies
may
with such modifications and additions relating exclusively
enacted
such Legislature.
Any self-governing Dominion which adopts the new Act should
liberty subsequently
repeal
operative
withdraw from the Act, and for that purpose
far
that Dominion,
subject always
treaty obligations and respect for existing rights.
self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with the new
Where
Imperial Act, except for the omission
any provisions which are expressly restricted
the United
Ringdom,
adapt the Act
for such modifications
are verbal only,
are necessary
the circum
procedure
stances
the Dominion,
relate exclusively
remedies
works first published
within
the authors whereof are resident
the Dominion, the Dominion should, for the purposes
be
in
at
it
is
as
so
it
to
by
to
to
to
or
or
to
or
in
to
or
or of
as
or
of
a
(c)
to
to
be
(b)
s
as
to
or
in
to
of
by
or
be
to
a
by
as are expressly restricted
as
in be
to
of
a
by
in
of
a
if
it
as
be
or,
in
by
of
the rights conferred
the Act,
treated
were
Dominion
which the Act extends.
(d)
A self-governing Dominion which neither adopts the Imperial Act nor passes substantially
may
identical legislation, should not enjoy
other parts
the Empire any rights except such
Council,
self-governing Dominion,
conferred
Order
within
Order
the Governor
Council.
in to
or
of
to
to
or
a
to
ACTS.
in
as
so
COPYRIGHT
to
to
;
to
its
of
(e)
any British Possession (whether
self-governing
The Legislature
Dominion
not)
modify
any
which the new Imperial Act extends, should have power
add
its provisions
pro
application
but, except
the Possession
far
such modifications and additions relate
cedure and remedies, they should apply only
works the authors whereof are resident
the Possession
and
works first published therein.
REPEAL
EXISTING
OF
of
in
as
of
INTERNATIONAL
COPYRIGHT.
by
in
by
so
to
In
be
so
to as
on
as
3.
is
of
opinion that
The Conference
from the date
which the new Imperial Act takes
effect, the existing Imperial Copyright Acts should
repealed
regards the parts
far
the
Empire
any self-governing Dominion
which the new Act extends.
which the new Imperial
they are operative
Act does not extend the existing Imperial Acts should,
far
that Dominion,
continue
force until repealed
the Legislature
that Dominion.
of
in it
is
a in
be
as
so
to
of
in
on
be
the Empire.
(b)
of
if
be
in
of
in
of
is
or
is
opinion that, saye
may
4. (a) The Conference
far
extended
Orders
Council, copyright under the new Imperial Act should subsist only
works
which the author
boná, fide resident
British subject,
one
the parts
the British Empire
which the Act
extends; and that copyright should cease
the work
first published elsewhere than
such parts
it
to
or
to
in
be
a
of
of
is
of of
in
a
to
in
to
or
be
in
or
in
by
be
to
of a
of
in
;
to
of
on
of,
or or
5.
to
by
so
it
in
or
of
on
by
if
is
of
opinion that,
possible,
The Conference
should
made clear
ratification that
the obligations imposed
the Convention
the British Empire should relate solely
works the
country
authors
which are subjects
citizens
the Union,
bomá fide resident therein; and
any case
regard
any self-governing
that
essential that the above reservation should
made
T}ominion which
desires.
His Majesty should have power
direct
Order
Council that the benefits
the new
Imperial Act,
any part thereof, shall
granted, with
authors,
without conditions,
the works
foreign country, and
being subjects
citizens
residents
works first published
that
country, conditionally
question making proper provision for the protection
the foreign country
copyright provided that Orders granting the benefits
British subjects entitled
the Act
foreign country within any self-governing Dominion
should
made
the Governor
Council
w
that Dominion.
DEFINITION OF COPYRIGHT.
The
to
by
to
a
to
of
or
in
to
or
in
is
if
or
to
in
to
be
a
of
a
or
of
is
in to
6.
opinion
that, subject
proper qualifications,
copyright
Conference
should
produce
reproduce
work,
any substantial part thereof,
any material
any language,
perform,
deliver, the Work
the case
lecture
public, and,
any substantial
part thereof
unpublished,
publish the work, and
the work
should include the sole right
dramatise novels and vice versá, and
make records, &c.,
means
mechanically performed.
which work may
include the sole right
form whatsoever and
�(
TERM
5
)
COPYRIGHT.
OF
The Conference is of opinion that, in order to dispense
and to ensure that the whole of an author's works fall
taneously, the term of copyright ought to be based on the life of the
certain number of years,
(b) The Conference understands that it would be impossible to
on the basis of any other term of copyright than one of life and
importance to the attainment of such uniformity.
(c)
7. (a)
of copyright,
with formalities as a condition
into the public domain simul
author with the addition of a
obtain International uniformity
fifty years, and attaches great
in in
of
a
of
of
a
of
;
in
of
to
of
to
of
is to of
in
of
is
of
is
be
is
of
as
to
of
of
of
of
of
as
be
on in
it
to
be
it
a
if
of
(e)
or
is of of
of
be
is
to
to
to
at
be
of
copyright which
The Conference further understands that the enactment
term
many cases would
present subsists would introduce grave complications
less than that which
applying the new Act
existing works.
securing
(d) Having regard
these considerations, and especially
the importance
opinion that, subject
International uniformity, the Conference
the conditions hereafter
indicated, the term
copyright should
life and fifty years
but that
the case
work
joint authorship the term
copyright should
the life
the author who first dies and fifty years
after his death,
the life
the author who dies last, whichever period
the longer.
opinion that,
granted
literary,
The Conference
term
life and fifty years
dramatic, musical and aristic works,
published works, effective
essential that,
the case
provision should
made
secure that after the death
the author the reasonable requirements
regards the supply and the terms
publication
the public
met
the work, and permission
perform
public.
copyright
The recommendation
the Conference
the term
conditional
the enactment
some provision
this nature.
ABOLITION
OF
FORMALITIES.
be
a be
-
be
in to
be
if
of
of
in
of
no
he
if
be
no
an
of
of
of
or
as
by
no
of
of
as
a
is
8.
opinion that
formalities, such
registration, should
imposed
The Conference
condition
the existence
the exercise
the rights granted
the new Act.
damages should
For the purpose, however,
the protection
innocent infringer
making
recoverable
the infringer proves that
was not aware, and had
reasonable means
himself aware, that copyright subsisted
the work; but every person would
deemed
copyright
effected with notice
the existence
the proper particulars have been entered
register established for the purpose.
Registration, however, should
optional merely.
INCLUSION
OF ARCHITECTURE
AND ARTISTIC CRAFTs.
of
of
or
its
of
to
an is
by
to
TO
be
or
to
of
to
or
to
APPLICATION
of
of
in,
a
is
of,
an
or
it
be
it
;
of
is
9.
original Work
opinion that
Conference
art should not lose the protection
solely because
consists
embodied
work
architecture
craftsman
ship
clearly understood that such protection
but that
should
confined
artistic form
production,
and does not extend
the processes
methods
industrial design capable
registration under the law relating
designs and destined
multiplied
way
manufacture
or trade.
The
artistic copyright
ExISTING WORKS.
of
or,
of
of
on to
to
a
to
if
to
by
of
to
be
to
on
in
he
of
of
to
no
of
as
at
in
at
in
of
is
opinion that existing works
10. The Conference
which copyright actually subsists
existing rights, the same
the commencement
the Act (but
others) should enjoy, subject
protection
any extension
future works, but the benefit
terms should belong
the author
power
the work, subject,
the case where
has assigned his existing rights,
the part
the
assignee
purchase the full benefit
his option either
the copyright during the extended term
publish the work
payment
royalties, the
without acquiring the full copyright,
continue
payments
necessary.
either case
fixed
arbitration
of
to
stop the importation
made
Dominions
which the Imperial
to
of
a
of
of
opinion that provision should
work into any part
His Majesty's
is
11.
The Conference
pirated copies
copyright
Act extends.
be
MISCELLANEOUS.
�(
6
)
in
of
of
Copyright embodying the above
and amendment
the Law
the Conference, and generally approved, after discussion
detail.
the consolidation
was submitted
to
A draft Bill
conclusions
for
The Conference is further of opinion that it is not desirable to continue the special provisions
4.
of the Foreign Reprints Act, at least so far as regards self-governing Dominions.
12.
The Conference is of opinion that it is undesirable expressly to confer rights on the
authors of works which themselves infringe the copyright in other works, and that if necessary a
reservation to this effect should be made when the revised Convention is ratified.
�COPYRIGHT BILL.
ARRANGEMENT
OF CLAUSES.
I.
PART
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
Clause.
Rights.
Copyright.
Term of copyright.
Ownership of copyright,
1.
2.
3.
&c.
Civil
.
.
i
.
Remedies.
Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &c.
Infringement by sale, &c.
Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c.
Remedies in the case of architecture.
Limitation of actions.
Summary
Remedies.
. Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &c.
10. Search warrant and hawking of pirated copies of works.
. Power to seize copies of works on hawkers.
12. Power to arrest without warrant persons selling, &c., pirated copies of works.
13. Appeals to quarter sessions.
14. Extent of provisions as to summary remedies.
Importalion of
Copies.
i5. Importation of copies.
Delivery
of Books
to
Libraries.
Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries.
- 16.
Registration.
.
Registration.
Special
. Posthumous
Provisions
as
to certain
Works.
works.
. Works of joint authors.
. Collective works.
.
.
.
.
Provisions as to newspapers.
Provisions as to photographs.
Provisions as to designs registrable
Existing works.
Application
25.
26.
27.
28.
to
under 7
British
Edw.7,
c. 29.
Possessions.
Application of Act to British Dominions.
Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions.
Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental
Application to protectorates.
legislation.
�(
8
)
PART
II.
INTERNATIONAL
Clause.
COPYRIGHT.
29. Power to extend Act to foreign works.
30. Evidence of foreign copyright.
31. Application of Part II. to British possessions.
PART
SUPPLEMENTAL
III.
PROVISIONS.
32. Abrogation of common law rights.
Provisions as to Orders in Council.
34. Saving of university copyright.
35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries.
33.
36. Interpretation.
37. Repeal.
38. Short title and commencement.
SCHEDULES.
BILL
A
TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE
TO COPYRIGHT.
THE LAW RELATING
-
A.D. 1910.
BE it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and
consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament
assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:
PART I.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
Rights,
1. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the
parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term hereinafter
mentioned in every original literary, dramatic,
musical and artistic work the author
whereof was at the date of the making of the work a British subject, or a resident within
such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid:
Provided that if any work in which copyright subsists is first published elsewhere than
in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, then, except as other
wise provided by this Act, the copyright in the work shall cease on such publication.
(2) For the purposes of this Act copyright " means the sole right to produce or
reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and in
any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any sub
stantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work; and
shall include the sole right,
(a) in the case of a dramatic
work;
work, to convert
it into
a novel or other non-dramatic
(b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert
work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way
public
it into a dramatic
of performance in
;
be
of
to
or
:
as
or
by
a
in
of
literary, dramatic,
the case
musical work,
make any record, perforated
roll,
mechanically
other contrivance
means
which the work may
performed,
authorise any such acts
aforesaid
(c)
and
to
Copyright.
�(
)
9
or or for
by
Provided that
or
an
an
or
or is ;
be
a
of
by
or,
is
by
be
in
in
a
a
or
of
an
if
or
in
a by
in
º
in
of
of
he
of
or
a or
of
of
a
in
or
an
an of or
be
or or of
a
by
or byof in
of
a
(i)
infringed
making
private use
abridgment
shall not
literary
adaptation, transposition,
translation
dramatic work,
arrangement
setting
musical work,
studies
sketches from
making fair extracts from
artistic work,
otherwise fairly dealing with
any such work for the purposes
the contents
criticism
review
(ii) nothing
this Act shall prevent the author
artistic work who
not the
owner
the copyright therein from using any mould, cast, sketches,
studies
made
him for the purpose
the work, provided that
does not thereby
repeat
imitate the main design
the work;
sculpture
(iii) copyright
public
work
artistic craftsmanship,
situate
place
building, and copyright
art, shall not
architectural work
infringed
making paintings, drawings, engravings,
photographs thereof;
public shall not
infringed
(iv) copyright
report
lecture delivered
newspaper unless the report
prohibited
lecture
notice given
Clther
copyright
an
a
of
a
in or
in
of
in
or
or
of
on
at is
if
of
on
by
or
of
to
of
a
of
to
of
as
in
or
of
in on
in
to
a he
is
to
a
to
to of
to
any Ownership
Copyright,
by
of
be
of
of,
of
by
of
of
;
of
of
in
in
if
he
as
in
of
of
to
in
in
or
is
an
byin
or
to
be
be
of a
an
or
is
of
to
of be in
in
of
where the work was ordered
some other person and was made for valuable
pursuance
any agree
consideration
that order, then,
the absence
writing
ment
the contrary, the person
whom the work was ordered
shall
the first owner
the copyright, unless the work
architectural
art,
public place
building,
work
artistic work intended for
which case the author shall
the first owner
the copyright, but shall not
make,
reproductions
entitled
authorise the making
the work
except with the consent
that other person, and that other person shall
respect
entitled
the same remedies
the infringement
the copyright
the work,
were the owner
the copyright
and
where the author was
the employment
some other person and the work
was made
the course
his employment
that person, the first owner
of
the copyright
in
of
this Act, the first owner
:
of
to
of
as
of
to
to
of
to
be
by
of
be
of
he
as
of 2)
A
(a)
of to
a
of
in
or
of
of
to of
to
or
to if,
3. (1) Subject
the provisions
work shall be the author
the work
Provided that
(b)
copy
:
is
a
in
by
a
of of
of
at
or
if
of
be
to
the provisions
this Act the term for which copyright shall Term
right.
period
fifty years after his death
the life
the author and
any time after the death
Provided that
the author
work which has been
published
public petition
performed
presented
any person interested
the
Comptroller-General
Patents, Designs, and Trade Marks alleging that,
reason
the
withholding
the work from the public
the price charged for copies
the work
perform the work
public, the reasonable requirements
for the right
the public with
respect
the Work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant
reproduce
licence
perform the work
public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and
the work
after inquiry,
satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct may grant
reproduce
perform the work
public
the petitioner
licence
such terms
respects price and payment
royalties
the owner
the copyright
the work, and
otherwise,
may think fit.
Any decision
subject
appeal
the Comptroller under this section shall
judge
the High Court, and the decision
that judge shall
final.
(3)
any
licence granted
the Comptroller under this section shall not apply
Self-governing dominion, but the provisions
this Act with respect
the grant
every self-governing dominion
licences shall apply
which this Act extends, subject
such necessary modifications
the Legislature
that dominion may determine.
subsist shall
of
2. (1) Subject
is
in or
of
a
is or
at of
of by
of by
at
(a) orally,
the beginning
the lecture,
the lecture
one
series
lectures given
the same lecturer
the same subject
the same
place,
the beginning
the first lecture
the series;
printed notice affixed, before the lecture,
(b)
written
the first
given,
lecture
the series,
the entrance doors
the building
which
given,
conspicuous place near
the lecture
series
lectures
height.
the lecturer,
letters not less than
inch
&c.
�(
)
10
the copyright shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the
person by whom the author was employed.
(2) The transfer on sale or otherwise of an artistic work, other than an engraving or
photograph, by the owner of the copyright therein shall, in the absence of an express
agreement to the contrary, be deemed to transfer the copyright in the work in any case
where the transferor is not the author of the work.
(3) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right either wholly or
partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place,
and either for the whole term of the copyright or any part thereof, and may grant any
interest in the right by licence, but subject to the foregoing provisions of this section as
to the effect of the transfers of certain works, any such assignment or grant shall not be
valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the
assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorised agent.
Civil
his
of
of
the conversion thereof.
to or or
or
or
of
or
for
be
at
of
if
by
of
as
or
of
or an a
or
to
be
or
be
of
,
.
or
,
in
or
or
;
or
a
in
&
of of
If
of
pºteacopies
Remedies.
any person commits any
the following offences
makes for sale any pirated copy
work
which copyright subsists
for sale or hire
exposes, offers,
(b) sells
lets for hire,
has
his possession
any pirated copy
any such work
9. (1)
or
for
with
(a)
Penalties
in on
it
to
of
in
in
if
of
as
a
as
of
of
to
of
a
of
8.
Summary
dealing
to
be
is in
of
in
or
in
Limitation of
actions.
of
in
a
a
in
infringed
any work
7. (1) Where the copyright
the construction
building
other structure, the owner
the copyright shall not
entitled
obtain
injunction
interdict
restrain the construction
such other building
structure
to order its demolition when constructed.
(2) Such
the other provisions
this Act
confer
the owner
the copyright
any work the same remedies against
person having
his possession for sale
dealing with
pirated copy
impose summary
the work
were his property,
penalties, shall not apply
any case
which this section applies.
infringement
copyright shall not
respect
An action
commenced after
the expiration
twelve months next after the infringement.
or
architecture
a
of
:
in
if
a
in
or
a
of
of
the case
of
Remedies in
in
to
if *f:
be
of
he
of
of
in
he
in
or
of
,
gº
º
...
in
in
6.
of
&c.
g
to
iability
ºnages,
respect
Where proceedings are taken
the infringement
the copyright
any work and the defendant
his defence alleges that
was not aware
the existence
any remedy other than
the ©right
the *work, the plaintiff shall
not
entitled
-->
:-- ſ-->
injunction
respect
interdict
the infringement
the defendant proves that
making
the date
the infringement
was not aware and had not reasonable means
himself aware that copyright subsisted
the work
Provided that
the proper particulars were before the date
the infringement
correctly entered
register established under this Act, or,
the case
work first
published in,
the author whereof was
resident in,
British possession under the law
which register has been established within that possession,
similar particulars have
been correctly entered
that register, the defendant shall
deemed
have had means
making himself aware that copyright subsisted
the work.
an of
of
iºn
Exemption
innocent
as
it
if
of
to
or
to
be
exposes,
or in
or
a
in
infringed
any person who sells
work shall
deemed
offers,
hire,
has
his possession
sale
distributes
public,
imports for sale
exhibits
hire into any part
His Majesty's dominions
which this Act extends any work which
his knowledge infringes copyright
would
infringe copyright
had been made within such parts
His Majesty's dominions
aforesaid.
lets for hire,
or
Copyright
by
respect
in
sale,
&
by
Infringement
in
...ith
pirated copies,
&c.
5.
P.P.9°
sessing or
4. In addition to any remedies otherwise conferred by law, the owner of the copyright
in any work shall have the same remedies against a person having in his possession for
pirated
copies * of the work, or any
plate used
sale or dealing with any
or intended to be
g
g
e
*
º
used for the production of pirated copies of the work, as if the copies or plate were
property, and accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery
the possession thereof
or
Rights of
owner against
Remedies.
�(
)
11
;
:
an
in
of
a
to
or
of
be
of of
in
he
of
of an
it
to
is
be
to
a
be
of
be
on
he
he
he
in
an
of
of
be
to
of
in
all
or
º
as
;
of
or an
or
on
in
of
is
of
to
or
of
be
to
be
or
byin
of
of
to
he
of
in
or
if
to
in
in
of
of
the clock
the morning and nine
six
the clock
between the hours
making such entry, whether
necessary,
use force
the evening (and,
any
any work
breaking open doors
seize any copies
otherwise) and
respect
plates
which
has reasonable ground for suspecting that
proof that the copies
being committed, and may,
offence under this Act
pursuance
plates brought before the court
the warrant are pirated copies
making pirated copies, order
plates intended
used for the purpose
destroyed
the copyright.
the owner
delivered up
that they
.
...
lº
in
is
of
or of
be
is
a
of
it
a
by
be
on
so
up
to
seize
*
of
in
his
of
or
a
in
or
at
ofof
A
on
writing
the Power
the request
constable may, without warrant,
11.-(1)
writing,
agent thereto authorised
work,
apparent owner
the copyright
being hawked,
the work which
that owner, seize any pirated copy
and
the risk
offered for sale.
carried about, sold,
conveyed
court
the constable before
seized shall
(2) Every copy
destroyed
proof that
pirated copy, shall
summary jurisdiction, and,
the copyright.
the owner
delivered
to
a
to
is
on
is to
on
or
up
on to
a
be
by
to
or
of
by
an
if
of
ºple
is
by
in
A
of
of
summary jurisdiction upon the application
the apparent owner Search war
court
10.
any work may act
rant and
follows:
the copyright
reasonable ground for believing that pirated
satisfied
evidence that there
(a)
copies
offered for sale,
the work are being hawked, carried about, sold,
may
seize the copies without warrant and
constable
Order authorise
proof that the copies are pirated, may
bring them before the court, and,
destroyed
the owner
the copyright
delivered
order that they
reasonable ground for believing
oath that there
satisfied
information
(b)
any premises, may grant
being committed
offence under this Act
that
enter the premises
search warrant authorising the constable named therein
if
of
of
or
to
up
of
be all
or it
to
in
a
to
be
in
of
or
If
to
or
of
or
of
in
in
of
a
of
:
in
of
be
on
he
he
or
(e)
any such work
public any pirated copy
exhibits
distributes
any such work
(d) imports into the United Kingdom any pirated copy
guilty
proves that
shall, unless
offence under this Act
acted innocently,
summary conviction
fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy
and
liable
respect
this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds
contravention
dealt with
the same transaction
this subsection
offence under paragraph (b)
Provided that person convicted
any such offence, and who proves that the
who has not been previously convicted
respect
copies
marked
which the offence was committed had printed
the work
that
the
name and address purporting
some conspicuous place,
thereon
any penalty under this section unless
printer
publisher, shall not
liable
proved that the copies were
his knowledge pirated copies.
making
any person makes
has
his possession any plate for the purpose
(2)
proves that
shall, unless
any work
pirated copies
which copyright subsists,
summary
guilty
liable
offence under this Act, and
acted innocently,
fine not exceeding fifty pounds.
conviction
addition order
(3) The court before which any such proceedings are taken may
plates
copies
the offender, which appear
the possession
the work
that
destroyed
making pirated copies,
plates for the purpose
pirated copies
the copyright.
the owner
delivered
authority.
ºpiº
in
of
by
of
to
in
or
of
to
a
by
or of
of
by
at
in
all
to
in
for
in
or
be
at
to
of
be
by or
of
A
or
of
of
all
or
in
to
of
as
of
or
or
Power
12.-(1) Any constable may take into custody without warrant any person who
public place sells
exposes, offers,
any street
sale any lºst Witº"
his possession
has
any general written authority
specified
may
any such work
pirated copies
police, and signed
the copyright
the apparent owner
the chief officer
addressed
writing, requesting the arrest,
the copies
his agent thereto authorised
such work
respect
persons found committing offences under this Act
Works.
risk
such owner,
personal
any such specified work
who offers for sale any pirated copies
such work,
personally delivering advertisements
circulars.
canvass
police under
copy
every written authority addressed
chief officer
(2)
any person without
inspection
open
reasonable hours
this section shall
any fee, and any person may take copies
payment
make extracts from any such
�(
)
12
of
in
of
in
(e)
;
of
of
in in
(c)
53 & 54 Vict.
c. 45.
53 & 54 Vict.
C. 67.
as
(3) For the purposes of this section the expression chief officer of police"
(a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ;
(b) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 :
Scotland has the same meaning
the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890;
(d)
the police district
Dublin metropolis means either
the Commissioners
Police for the said district
elsewhere
Ireland means the District Inspector
the Royal Irish
of
of
court
a
to
of
Importation
an
of
Ireland
or
in
a
this Act with respect
to
14. The provisions
the United Kingdom.
of
SéSSIOI].S.
quarter
remedies shall extend only
summary
Copies.
or
by
in
in
of
so
be
is in
of be
to
of
in
is
of
be
is
of
all
of
to
or
by
of
of
be
to
of
be
of
to
by
if
by
or
of
be
to
as
by
be
to
or
as
to
to
to
a
or
in
to
of
be
be
of
he
of of
to
of
Copies made out
any work
the United Kingdom
which copyright
writing
subsists
which the owner
the copyright gives notice
himself
his
agent
the Commissioners
Customs and Excise, that
desirous that such copies
imported into the United Kingdom, shall not
imported, and shall,
should not
subject
the provisions
this section,
deemed
included
the table
prohibitions and restrictions contained
section forty-two
the Customs Consolidation
*
Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly.
taking any further proceedings with
(2) Before detaining any such copies
view
the forfeiture thereof under the law relating
the Customs, the Commissioners
Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether
informa
tion, conditions,
complied with, and may satisfy themselves
other matters,
accordance with those regulations that the copies are such
are prohibited
this section
imported.
(3) The Commissioners
Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general
special, respecting the detention and forfeiture
copies the importation
which
prohibited
any,
this section, and the conditions,
fulfilled before such detention
and forfeiture, and may
such regulations determine the information, notices, and
security
given, and the evidence requisite for any
the purposes
this section, and
the mode
verification of such evidence.
copies
(4) The regulations may apply
works the importation
which
prohibited
this section,
different regulations may
made respecting different classes
of such works.
15.-(1)
to
of copies.
-
as
Importation
England
summary conviction
13. Any person aggrieved
offence under the foregoing provisions
this Act may appeal
to
Extent of
provisions as
to Summary
remedies.
by
Constabulary.
Appeals to
quarter
sessions.
of
if
of
of
to
of,
in
in
or
of
of
of
of
of
a
to
of
if
a
it.
a
of
in
at
of
in of
a
be
of
of
to
all
and
at
libraries.
every book published
16.-(1) The publisher
the United Kingdom shall within
copy
one month after the publication deliver,
his own expense,
the book
the
trustees
the British Museum, who shall give
written receipt for
(2) He shall also, after written demand
made within three months after publication,
deliver within one month after receipt
that written demand
some depôt
London
copy
named
the demand
the book for,
accordance with the directions
the
authority having the control
each
the following libraries, namely: the Bodleian
Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library
the Faculty
Trinity College, Dublin.
Edinburgh, and the Library
Advocates
copy
(3) The copy delivered
the trustees
the British Museum shall
the
maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured
whole book with
the
in
British
Museum
Other
Libraries.
of
copies to
Books
to
Delivery
Delivery of
of
a
to
of
to
as
of
on in
of
of
on
of
all
(5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing
the Commissioners
expenses and damages incurred
respect
any detention
Customs and Excise
any proceedings consequent
made
his information, and
such detention.
they were part
(6) The foregoing provisions
this section shall have effect
the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876.
(7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply
the importation into
copies
British possession
which this Act extends
works made out
that
possession.
�(
)
13
same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or
Stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed.
(4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on
the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall
be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale.
(5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall
be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered.
book includes every part or
(6) For the purposes of this section the expression
division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table
relative to geography, topography, or science.
Registration.
in
so.
a
to
a
it
or
be
or
do
to
on
be
to
or
of
of,
be
or of
a
in an
or
of
In
it
in
at
in,
º
or
17.--(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by an officer Registration.
(hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers' Company subject to
the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in
which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such
other particulars as may be prescribed.
the copy
other person interested
the owner
(2) The author or publisher
any time cause the particulars respecting the work
right
entered
any work may
obligatory
him
shall not
the register, but
encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine,
other periodical
the case
(3)
necessary
parts,
published
make
not
shall
books
series
work
Work
single entry for the whole work shall
part, but
entry for each number
by
Sll IIICe.
be
be
a
to
by
of
of
by
in
be
of
in
be
of
to
as
to
of an
a
be
in
of
be of
Special Provisions
be
as
be
to
as
be
or
of
of
to
in
to
in
of
or
a of
be
all
so to
if
at
5)
be
of
as
be
of
in
be
kept
the registrar
the Stationers' Company
the Hall
(4) There shall also
prescribed.
may
the registers established under this section
such indexes
the prescribed
The registers and indexes established under this section shall
inspection, and any person shall
open
form, and shall
reasonable times
make extracts from any such register, and the registrar
take copies
entitled
any such register certified
any entry
copy
required, give
him
shall,
prima facie evidence
the matters thereby
true copy, and any such certificate shall
certified.
registers,
registers, the inspection
respect
charged
entries
(6) There shall
making extracts from registers, and certificates
taking copies
the registrar under
prescribed.
may
this section, such fees
Trade such
the Board
(7) The Stationers' Company shall annually render
prescribed.
may
their receipts and expenditure under this section
accounts
Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under
(8) The Board
prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and
this section are
any such regulations may require that,
artistic work desired
the case
representation
registered, there shall
the work sufficient for the
furnished
identification thereof.
certain Works.
to
a
in
of
or
in
of
a
in
or
or
in
of
of
in
to
as
to of
in a
in
of
or
a
or
of
In
engraving not published, Posthumous
literary, dramatic,
musical work
the case
18.
public, nor,
Works.
the case
nor,
musical work, performed
dramatic
the case
public,
the
lecture, delivered
the author, copyright shall, subject
the lifetime
His Majesty's
provisions
the parts
first publication elsewhere than
this Act
delivery
performance
which this Act extends, subsist till publication,
dominions
fifty years thereafter.
public, whichever may first happen, and for
term
of
of
a
of
by
or
do
in
(2)
is
or
of
a
of
of
a
of
of of
19.-(1)
In
joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works
work
the case
during the joint authors.
fifty years after his death,
term
the author who first dies and for
longer.
period
last,
the
whichever
who
dies
the author
joint authorship some one
the joint
more
work
the case
Where
Act,
copyright
conferring
Work
satisfy
the
this
down
laid
conditions
the
not
authors
life
life
�(
14
)
shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the
Sole author or authors thereof.
Collective
works.
20. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution
work (that is to say):
(a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ;
(b) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical :
work written
distinct parts
different authors;
any assignment
and the proprietor
the collective work
not
virtue
this Act
contribution, then, subject
any
thereunder the owner
the copyright
the article
agreement
the contrary, the owner
the copyright
each article
contribution shall
retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor
the collective work shall
times
reproducing and authorising the reproduction
whole, and
have the right
the work
fifty years from the date
for period
first publication
the collective work shall
reproducing and authorising the reproduction
have the sole right
the work
Whole, and shall
respect
entitled
the same remedies
the infringement
the
copyright
any part
the work
were the owner
the copyright.
.
to
or
of
all
of
of
of
of
as
a
of
in
he
if
of
in
or
a
is of
is
it
if
in in
if
in
is
in
in
a
be in
an
article, not being
21. Notwithstanding anything
this Act,
tale
serial story,
newspaper, may
reproduced
first published
another newspaper
notice expressly
forbidding reproduction
not published
some conspicuous part
the newspaper
acknowledged
which
first published, and
the source from which
taken
so
as
it
is
Provisions
to newS
papers.
as
to
be
of
of
of
of
a
as
a at
of
or
in
of
to
or
of
by
in
of
of
a
in
is by
a collective
(c)
in
Such other newspaper.
shall for
a
of
photograph
the taking
the photograph.
and directs
the author
of
deemed
be
to
be
superintends
byso
be
to
or
be
to
as
a
be
of
as
be
to
or
of
to
of
designs capable
being registered under the
23. (1) This Act shall not apply
being
Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable
multiplied
registered, are not used
patterns
intended
used
models
any industrial process.
(2) General rules under section eighty-six
the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may
design shall
made for determining the conditions under which
deemed
used
for such purposes
aforesaid.
be
graphs.
Provisions as
to designs
registrable
under
7 Edw. 7,
c. 29.
22. The person who
the purposes
this Act
of
Provisions as
to photo
to to
in
to
if
it
or
to
or
of
no
to
a
be
as
he
in
a
in
in
of
is
in
to to
or
of
any person
immediately before the commencement
this Act
any work specified
the first column
the First Schedule
this
Act,
right,
any interest
such
shall
from that date
entitled
the
Corresponding right set forth
the second column
that Schedule,
the same interest
corresponding right, and
interest, and such corresponding
such
other right
right shall subsist for the term for which
would have subsisted
this Act had been
copyright
force
the date when the work was made, and the work had been one entitled
thereunder
24. (1) Where
any right
entitled
:
at
Provided that
of
in
in
of
any work
the author
which any right specified
the first column
the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has
of
of by
of
in
be
at
be
at
so ;
of
to
in
of
at
of
or
granted any interest therein for the
before that date assigned the right
whole term
the right, then
the date when but for the passing
this
Act the right would have expired the corresponding right conferred
this
express agreement, pass
section shall,
the absence
the author
the
work, and any interest therein created before the commencement
this Act
and then subsisting shall determine
but the person who immediately before
the date
which the right would
have expired was the owner
the right
writing not more
signified
interest shall
entitled
his option (to
than one year nor less than six months before the last-mentioned
date)
or
either
of
or
to or
a
of
;
to
on
as
in
or
therein
by
of or
be of
of
an
to
assignment
the right
the grant
similar interest
for the remainder
the term
the right for such consideration
as, failing agreement, may
determined
arbitration
grant,
reproduce
(ii) without any such assignment
continue
perform the work
like manner
theretofore
the payment
such
(i)
(a)
if
works.
in
Existing
�)
as,
15
of
:
in
:
be
failing agreement, may
to the author
determined
arbitration
(b) nothing
this section shall affect anything done before the commencement
this Act
royalties
by
(
or
be or by
or
or
of
by
be
by
of
to
as
of
in
to
in of
of
to
of
of
or
in
or
of
of
be
or
by
of
:
by
to
as,
to
of
at
or
in
or
in
or
of
a
at
a
or
to
a
of
or
of
of
(c)
July nineteen hundred
where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day
and ten, taken any action
incurred any expenditure for the purpose
performance
with view
the reproduction
work
time when
performance would, but for the passing
such reproduction
this Act,
prejudice any
have been lawful, nothing
this section shall diminish
rights
expenditure
interest arising from
connexion with such action
which are subsisting and valuable
the said date, unless the person who
virtue
this section becomes entitled
restrain such reproduction
failing agreement, may
performance agrees
pay such compensation
determined
arbitration
making and authorising the making
records, perforated
(d) the sole right
rolls,
other contrivances
means
which literary, dramatic,
musical
mechanically performed shall not
enjoyed
works may
the owner
any literary, dramatic,
the copyright
musical work for the mechanical
performance
which any such contrivances have been lawfully made within
any person
the parts
His Majesty's dominions
which this Act extends
July nineteen hundred and ten.
before the twenty-sixth day
copyright under the Copyright Act,
(2) Subject
the provisions
this Act
1775, copyright shall not subsist
any work made before the commencement
this
Act, otherwise than under and
accordance with the provisions
this section.
to
Application
British Possessions.
be
to
at
no
by
of
:
at
in
to
as
a
of
of
is
in
so
by
by
to
of
to
or
to
of
in in
by
be
as
of
in at
of
at
(if
self
of
a
it
if
as
to
in
be
to
are
as
In
in
authors who
the time
the making
the work were British
subjects resident elsewhere than
who, not being British subjects,
that Dominion,
were
such time residents within the parts
His Majesty's dominions
which this
Council, direct that this Act, except such
Act extends, His Majesty, may,
Order
parts
any) thereof
may
specified
any conditions
the Order, and subject
for the works
.
Legislative
powers
e
or
to
in
to
or
by
of
of
far
operative within that Dominion
Provided that
such repeal
shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing
the time
the repeal.
any self-governing
(2)
Dominion
which this Act does not extend, the
they are operative
enactments repealed
this Act shall,
far
that Dominion,
continue
force until repealed
the Legislature
that Dominion.
self-governing
(3) Where His Majesty
Council
satisfied that the law
Dominion
which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed legislation
substantially identical with this Act, provides adequate protection within the Dominion
so
they
to
ºf
by or or
by
as
or
of
as
or
of
or
to
or to
of
any self-governing Dominion may
any time repeal
26. (1) The Legislature
(including this
any
copyright passed
the enactments relating
Parliament
or
all
Act)
*.
in
by
of
to
of
If
to
to
or
be
to
of
a
in to
it
to
as
of
25.-(1) This Act, except such
the provisions thereof
are expressly restricted Application
the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout
His Majesty's dominions: Provided
Act
self-governing Dominion, unless declared
that
shall not extend
the Legislature
additions,
that Dominion
force therein either without any modifications
procedure and remedies
with such modifications and additions relating exclusively
adapt this Act
may
..necessary
the circumstances
the Dominion
enacted
such Legislature.
(2)
the Secretary
State certifies
notice published
the London Gazette
that any self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with this
Act, except for the omission
any provisions which are expressly restricted
the
adapt
United Kingdom,
for such modifications
are verbal only,
are necessary
procedure
the Act
the circumstances
the Dominion,
relate exclusively
remedies
works first published within
the authors whereof are residents
the
Dominion, then whilst such legislation continues
force, the Dominion shall for the
purposes
the rights conferred
this Act
treated
were
Dominion
which
this Act extends.
�(
)
16
contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act
extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work
Dominion, and that copyright subsisting by virtue
residents within the first-mentioned
of this Act in any work shall not cease by reason of the work being first published in
that Dominion ; but, save as provided by such an order, works the authors whereof were
residents in a Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed
legislation
substantially
identical with this Act, shall not, whether they are British
Subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act :
Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing
Dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this
Act extends, may by Order, confer within that Dominion the like rights as His Majesty
in Council is under the foregoing provisions of this subsection authorised to confer
within other parts of His Majesty's dominions.
to
by
of
to
in
to
in
lation.
Application
at
as
so
to
pass supple
mental legis-
to
its
27. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify
application
or add to any of the provisions of this Act in
the possession, but,
except
procedure and remedies, they
far
such modifications and additions relate
shall apply only
works the authors whereof were
the time
the making
the
work residents
the possession and
works first published
the possession.
of
*.
Power of
Pºslºes
of
or of
on
it
to
to
if
as
to
to
in
any territories under
28. His Majesty may
Order
Council extend this Act
Cyprus, and
any such Order this Act shall have
his protection and
the making
applies
Cyprus were part
effect
the territories
which
His Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends.
protectorates.
PART II.
by
INTERNATIONAL
COPYRIGHT.
in
or
y
in
be
as
if
the
in
like
His Majesty s
relates
relates,
the Order, this
of
:
to
of
;
of
like
Majesty s
His
of
to
;
a
in
to if
to
as
of
in
a
to
in
if
to
as of
in
foreign country
residence
which the Order
such residence were residence
the parts
which this Act extends
and
foreign country
works first published
which the Order
they were first published within the parts
manner
dominions
which this Act extends
and thereupon, subject
the provisions
this Part
this Act, and
Act shall apply accordingly
(c)
respect
manner
dominions
in
(b)
;
if
in
of
of
at
to
a
of
citizens.
as or
to
authors whereof were
the time
the making
the work subjects
foreign country
which the order relates,
like manner
authors were British subjects
and
Provided that
of
in
or
by
of
by
is
so
as
of
of
to
in as
of
to
of
as
of
to
Order:
-
of of
by
to
be
as
(if
be
in
(iv) the Order
Council may provide that the enjoyment
subject
this Act shall
the accomplishment
any)
may
prescribed
formalities
the Order:
by
to
to
it
as
of
in
I.
of
of
to
if
to
be
in
an
respect
any foreign
before making
Order
Council under this section
country His Majesty shall
satisfied that that foreign country has made,
make, such provisions,
any,
appears
has undertaken
His Majesty
expedient
require for the protection
persons entitled
copyright under
the provisions
Part
this Act:
copyright within such parts
(ii) the Order
Council may provide that the term
His Majesty's dominions
aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred
the
law
the country
which the Order relates:
copies
(iii) the provisions
this Act
the delivery
books shall not apply
provided
works first published
such country, except
far
the
-
(i)
to
Power to
29. (1) His Majesty may
Order
Council direct that this Act (except such
parts,
any, thereof
may
specified
extend Act
the Order) shall apply
foreign works.
literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works,
any class thereof, the
(a)
the rights conferred
such conditions and
�(
)
17
(v) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in Council
may make such modifications
as appear necessary, and may provide that
nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any
right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any
case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the International
-
named or described therein.
the several
countries
an
all
Copyright Act, 1886.
(2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to
*ºn
or
in
all
all
by
it.
is
in
as
byif
or
of
is
or of
of
in
of
to
or in
a
of
or
a
a
or
of
of
as
be
or
a
of of
a
by
of
of
an
of
in
to
is
in
it
necessary
prove the existence
foreign country
30. Where
which
Evidence
any work,
copy
Order
Council under this Part
this Act applies
the copyright
the
ownership
register,
certificate,
such right,
extract from
other document
stating the existence
such right,
the person who
the owner
such right,
authenticated
the official seal
Minister
State
the said foreign country,
the official seal
the signature
British diplomatic
consular officer acting
such
country, shall
admissible
evidence
the facts named therein, and
courts shall
every such official seal and signature
take judicial notice
this section mentioned,
evidence, without proof, the documents authenticated
and shall admit
...
...
to
e
to
it
in
to
to
in
of
31-(1) An Order
Council under this Part
this Act shall apply
His Application
Majesty's dominions
except
self-governing
any
which this Act extends
Dominions and
appears - His Majesty
other possession specified
the order with respect
which
of
to
to as
of
of
-
to
to
so
to
in
or
to
a
it
be
to
to
of it
by
of
is
as
of
to
is
in
as
in
of
expedient that the Order should not apply.
any self-governing
(2) The Governor
Council
Dominion
which this Act
respects that Dominion, make the like orders
extends may,
under this Part
this
Act His Majesty
Council
authorised
make with respect
His Majesty's dominions
other than self-governing Dominions, and the provisions
this Part
this Act shall,
with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
appears
except from the provisions
any
(3) Where
His Majesty expedient
self-governing
order any part
his dominions not being
Dominion
shall
lawful
any other Order
for His Majesty
the same
Council
declare that such order and
this Part
this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply
such part, except
far
necessary for preventing any prejudice
any rights acquired previously
the date
of such Order.
PART
III.
SUPPLEMENTAL
PROVISIONS.
*
9
or byor in
of
as
in
for
in
or
º
if
as
is
it
in
be
as
in
of
be
in
as be
of
at
or
or
in
in
of
or
of
or
to
be
copyright
any similar right
any literary, Abrogation
32. No person shall
entitled
dramatic, musical,
artistic work otherwise than under and
accordance with the ºmon law
provisions
any other statutory enactment
this Act,
the time being
force.
varying Provisions
33.--(1) His Majesty
Council may make Orders for altering, revoking,
1Il
any Order
Council made under this Act,
under any enactments repealed
this Act,
prejudicially
rights
any
any
but
Order made under this section shall not affect
interests
acquired
accrued
the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide
for the protection
such rights and interests.
published
(2) Every Order
Council made under this Act shall
the London
may
Gazette and shall
laid before both Houses
Parliament
soon
after
made, and shall have effect
enacted
this Act.
ºy
of
to
of
a
as
of
in
be
to
of
in
in
to
a
be
of
of
of
of
of
the
the
for
at
to is
as
of
on
be
to
53
be
in
library
right
payable
pursuance
any Act
compensation
loss
receive gratuitous copies
books:
library
paid
any year unless the
Provided that this compensation shall not
Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied
the
purchase
preserved
books for the use
and
the library.
''
tºº.
or
in
of
of
of
in
34. Nothing
this Act shall deprive any
the universities and colleges mentioned Saving
Act, 1775,
any copyright they already possess
may hereafter
the Copyright
acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement
any such
copyright shall
under this Act and not under that Act.
charged
Saving
35. There shall continue
and paid out
the Consolidated Fund
the United Kingdom such annual compensation
the commencement
this Act ºompensation
..."
*
�(
36,-(1) In
Interpreta
tion.
)
18
requires,
this Act, unless the context otherwise
Literary
includes maps, charts, plans, and tables relative to geography,
and science ;
any piece for recitation,
choreographic
Dramatic work
includes
work or
entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is
production
fixed in Writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph
where the
arrangement or acting form or the combination
of incidents represented give
the work an original character ;
Literary work,
records,
dramatic work, and
musical work
include
perforated rolls, or other contrivances intended for use in connexion with, or to
mechanically
form part
instruments
means
which
work may
performed
painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic
Artistic work includes works
craftsmanship, and architectural works
art and engravings and photographs;
Architectural work
art means any building
structure having
artistic
design,
respect
design, but not
respect
character
such character
the processes
methods
its construction
Engravings
include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar
works, not being photographs
Photograph
any process
includes photo-lithograph
and any . work produced
analogous
photography
Cinematograph
any process analogous
includes any work produced
cinematography
Pirated, when applied
copy
work
which copyright subsists, means
any copy made without the consent
acquiescence
the owner
the copyright,
imported
contravention
the provisions
this Act
copies
Publication
means the issue
the public and does not include the
public
performance
dramatic
musical work, the exhibition
artistic
architecture;
work,
the construction
work
Performance
means any acoustic representation
work and any visual
representation
any dramatic action
work, including such
representation
any mechanical instrument
made by means
Delivery,
lecture, includes delivery
any mechanical
relation
means
instrument
negative
Plate
includes any stereotype
other plate, stone, matrix, transfer,
reproducing copies
any work,
used
intended
used for printing
and any matrix
other appliance
which records, perforated rolls
other
contrivances for the acoustic representation
the work are
are intended
be made
Lecture
includes address, speech, and sermon
Self-governing Dominion means the Dominion
Canada, the Commonwealth
Australia, the Dominion
New Zealand, the Union
South Africa, and
Newfoundland.
work
be
of
an
;
in
or or
of
to
of
a
of
a
of
or
of
by
or
of
of
of
of
;
*
;
to
or
of
or
by
or
to
be
or
a
to
;
of
in
a
of
; in
or
an
of
to
;
of
of
in
of
or a
of or
a
of
or
of
a
in
or
in
of of
a
to
:
"
by
;
to
by
;
or
of
or
in of
of
of
;
a
of
by
of,
topography,
in
to
to
of
in
to
be
is
a
be to
in
it
to
be
in
or
be
is
a
be
of
of
the making
work has extended over
this Act conferring copyright shall
deemed
(4) Where
conditions
to a
in
if
in
of
of
as
in
of
to a
of
in
or
if
in
or
in be
be
to
be
in
to
be
a
or
this Act (other
a of
infringements
than those relating
public, and
published
performed
deemed
public,
published, performed
public,
lecture shall not
deemed
delivered
public, without the consent
acquiescence
delivered
the person entitled
public,
delivery
public.
authorise its publication, performance
purposes
published
(3) For the
this Act
work shall
deemed
first
within
the parts
His Majesty's dominions
which this Act extends, notwithstanding that
has been published simultaneously
some other place, unless the publication
such
parts
His Majesty's dominions
aforesaid
colourable only and
not intended
satisfy the reasonable requirements
the public, and
work shall
deemed
published simultaneously
two countries
the time between the publication
one
such country and the publication
the other country does not exceed fourteen days.
of
(2) For the purposes
copyright), work shall not
considerable period
have been complied
the
with
�(
19
)
if the author was during any substantial part of that period a British Subject or a
resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends.
(5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a
work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which
this Act extends if he is domiciled within any such part.
º
37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Repeal.
Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to- the extent specified in the third column of
that Schedule.
38.-(1)
Short title
be cited as the Copyright Act, 1910.
shall come into operation
January nineteen hundred and
the United Kingdom,
the first day
may
twelve
such earlier date
fixed
order
council
self-governing Dominion
may
which this Act extends,
such date
fixed
the Legislature
that Dominion
any other British possession
which this Act extends,
the proclamation
thereof within the possession
the Governor.
This Act may
of
byto
on
;
at
as
:
in
by
be
as
of to
by
be a
in
(c)
(b)
in
or
in
on
This Act
(a)
(2)
SCHEDULES.
EIRST SCHEDUILE.
EXISTING
Right.
||
defined
by this Act.
Copyright
defined by this Act, except the
perform the work
any
sole right
public.
substantial part thereof
perform the work
public,
The sole right
but none
the other rights comprised
copyright
defined by this Act.
or
to
in
to
Copyright,
in
the
first
-
in
as of
of
For the purposes
this Schedule the following expressions, where used
column thereof, have the following meanings :
in
to
at
at
in
to
of
a
in
of
the case
work which has not been performed
before the commencement
this Act, includes the right
common law
public,
restrain the performance thereof
in
Performing right,
;
to
on
of
a
in
of
the case
work which according
the law
force immediately
before the commencement
this Act has not been published before that date and
statutory copyright wherein depends
publication, includes the right
common
law (if any)
restrain publication
public
(if
any)
,
-
-
right, but not copyright
Copyright
as
-
--
'
Performing
Works.
this Act.
Musical and Dramatic Works.
Both copyright and performing right
Copyright, but not performing right
defined
in
the case
Copyright
by
|
of
In
(b)
Dramatic and Musical
other than
as
Works
Copyright.
as
the case
CorrespondingRight.
of
(a)
In
bºund
RIGHTS.
�(
SECOND
)
20
SCHEDUILE.
ENACTMENTS REPEALED.
Sessionand
Chapter.
18.
Copyright Act, 1734
38.
The Engraving
Copyright Act, 1767
The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814
-
-
-
The whole Act.
-
The whole Act.
tº
-
-
The Copyright Act, 1842
12.
The International
Vict,
sº
ſº
The whole Act.
Copyright Act, 1844
cº
39
12.
40
36.
Wict.
The International
Vict.
The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876
46
40.
50
33.
52
17.
53
42.
Vict.
Vict.
Compositions)
The Copyright
(Musical
Act, 1882.
The International Copyright Act, 1886
&
Act.
*E* Sections one
six.
section
eight the words and pur
any Act for the
suant
protection
copyright
engravings.
Sections nine
to twelve.
The whole Act.
c.
45
Copyright
(Musical
The Revenue Act, 1889
Compositions)
*
-
sº
to
The whole Act.
Section one, from
published
in that section.
The whole Act.
to
Vict.
18SS.
15.
36.
The Musical (Summary l roceedings) Copy
right Act, 1902.
The Musical Copyright Act, 1906
-
7,
The
Act,
c.
Edw.
--: ,
Vict,
c.
&
c.
Edw.
7,
6
2
c.
t
2
*
&
51
The whole Act.
..
.
c.
49
Section forty-two, from Books
wherein
such copy
right will expire.
Sec
forty-five,
tions forty-four,
and one hundred and fifty
two.
The whole Act.
''
c.
&
39
Copyright Act, 1875
-
c. &
38
-
of
to
C.
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862
The whole
The whole Act.
Copyright Act, 1852
-
c.
&
The International
&
Act, 1847
&
The Colonial-Copyright
The whole Act.
In
45.
16 Wict.
12.
26 Wict.
68.
25
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
Copyright
The Prints and Engravings
(Ireland) Act, 1836.
&= The whole Act.
The Copyright Act, 1836
95.
c.
15
11
gºs
to
6
Vict,
The whole Act.
The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835
-
Will.
The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833
Sections two, four, and five.
4,
Will.
The whole Act.
4
4,
4,
c.
Will.
110.
Wict.
&
10
15.
*
-
c.
3,
c.
3,
c.
56.
3,
The Prints Copyright Act, 1777
4,
7
59.
57.
c.
3,
6
7
65.
8
5
6
6
& c. & c. & c. &
5
7
Geo.
&
3
54 Geo.
The Copyright Act, 1775
c.
Geo.
wº The whole Act.
ºm
53.
c.
17
7
15
Geo.
Extent of Repeal.
The Engraving
8 Geo. 2, c.
Geo.
Short Title.
The whole Act.
Books first
as provided
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-07-01
Volume
20
Issue
10
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100701
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Imperial Copyright Conference 1910: Memorandum of the Proceedings (1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>Imperial Copyright Conference 1910: Memorandum of the Proceedings</em> (1910)
Description
An account of the resource
As presented to both Houses of Parliament in July 1910.
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Relation
A related resource
<a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Imperial-Copyright-Conference-Report
copyright
international
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/411/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-US-Copyright.pdf
2f37946059985a17fa626afda0c633a1
PDF Text
Text
SUPBLEMENT
II
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
��BILL
A
TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE
RESPECTING
THE ACTS
COPYRIGHT.
CONTENTS.
PAGES
NATURE
OF
COPYRIGHT
SUBJECT-MATTER
WHO
OF
MAY OBTAIN
HOW TO SECURE
DURATION
OF
COPYRIGHT
OF
COPYRIGHT
COPYRIGHT
COPYRIGHT
(Secs.
1 3)..................................................................
5
................................................... ...
5.
(Secs. 4 7)
(Sec. 8)
(Secs.
(Secs.
CopyRIGHT
OFFICE
MISOELLANEOUs
COPYRIGHT
COPYRIGHT
Protection of
TRANSFER
(Secs.
............................................................
6 7
.........................................................
7 9
............................................................
9 10
.........................................................
10 15
9 17)
18 20)
(Secs, 21 36)
(Secs. 37 45)
..................
******************************************
46 60).....................................................................
PROVISIONs
(Secs. 61 64)
.........................................................
15 16
16 19
19
��A B
AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS
RESPECTING
COPYRIG HT.
:
or
Copy
;
a
of or
or
in
of
to
of
of
of be of
or
a
of
or ; to
or
of
to by
or
to
or
or
in
let
or
;
or
of
to
in
or
of a
or
;
or
by
;
or
a
it
to
(e)
or
or
:
or
in
or
or
of
or
let
Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United
States of America in Congress assembled, That the copyright secured by Nature and Extent
right.
this Act shall include the sole and exclusive right
(a) For the purposes set forth in subsection (b) hereof, to make
any copy of any work or part thereof the subject of copyright
under the provisions of this Act, or to abridge, adapt, or translate
into another language or dialect any such work, or make any other
version thereof;
keep
(b) To sell, distribute, exhibit, or
for hire,
offer
for sale, distribution, exhibition,
hire any copy
such work
public for profit,
(c) To deliver,
authorize the delivery of,
any copyrighted
lecture, sermon, address,
similar production
prepared for oral delivery
represent
copyrighted dramatic
(d) To publicly perform
work,
convert
into novel
other non-dramatic work
To dramatize any copyrighted
non-dramatic
work and
produce the same either
publication
performance
copyrighted musical work,
any
(f) To publicly perform
part thereof,
public performance
for purpose
the purposes
set forth
subsection (b) hereof
make any arrangement
setting
any system
such work,
the melody thereof,
notation
(g) To make, sell, distribute
for hire any device, contri
appliance especially adapted
any manner whatsoever
Vance
reproduce
any material part
any
the ear the whole
work published and copyrighted after this Act shall have gone into
effect,
any such device
appliance publicly
means
reproduce
any material part
the ear the whole
such work
adaptation,
(h) To produce any abridgment, variation,
arrangement
copyrighted work
art.
of
TO AMEND
LL
|
or
to
or
by
to
or
at
an
to or
in
of
or
of
2.
in
SEC.
That nothing
this Act shall
construed
annul
limit
proprietor
unpublished
work,
the right
the author
equity,
prevent the copying, publication,
common law
use
such unpublished work without his consent,
obtain damages
therefor.
to
of
or
in
5
tories, gazetteers, and other compilations,
and new matter contained
Copyright.
1,
Subject Matter
Comp. Constitution,
Art.
Rev. Stat., sec. 4952.
sec.
8
;
of
is
in
5.
to
4.
SEC.
That the works for which copyright may
secured under
this Act shall include all the works of an author.
SEC.
That the application for registration shall specify
which
the following classes the work
which copyright
claimed belongs:
(a) Books, including composite and cyclopædic works, direc
of
be
of
is
in
or
all all
all
3.
SEC.
That the copyright provided
this Act shall extend
and
protect
the copyrightable component parts
the work copyrighted,
any and
reproductions
copies thereof,
whatever form, style
size, and
already
matter reproduced therein
which copyright
subsisting, but without extending the duration
such copyright.
�6
in new editions; but not including works specified in other sub
sections hereunder ;
(b) Periodicals, including newspapers;
(c) Oral lectures, sermons, addresses;
(d) Dramatic compositions;
of ;
a
work
;
or
designs for works
art
art
scientific
works
models
of
art;
(h) Reproductions
of
;
of
Works
of
g) (f) (e)
Musical compositions;
Maps
or
a
of
as
of
in
Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, Sec. 3
(18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).
to
(1)
(j)
or
(i)
plastic
Drawings
technical
character;
Photographs;
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations;
manufacture,
articles
Labels and prints relating
June 18,
the Patent Office under the Act
heretofore registered
be
:
1874
Provided,
of
or
in
in
to
of
as
nevertheless,
held
That the above specifications shall not
copyright
section four
defined
limit the subject matter
impair the
classification invalidate
this Act, nor shall any error
copyright protection secured under this Act.
to
or
of
no
to
to
be
or
no
copyright shall subsist
any
any publication
the United States government
part, thereof: Provided, however, That the
reprint,
whole
republication
publication
the government, either separately
any material
public document,
which copyright
subsisting shall not
annul
cause any abridgment
taken
appropriation
authorize any use
the copyright
ment
the copyright
Such copyright material, without the consent
That
or
by
or
of
to
or
is
in
of
of
to
or
of
be
a
in
or
or
or
in
(a)
of
In
SEC.
in
copy
;
of
as
be
or
of
or
right.
of
the original works.
7.
Not subject
matter
of
or
use
in
to
copyrighted
works and alterations, re
That additions
SEC.
compilations,
translations,
dramatizations,
abridgments,
visions,
works, whether copyrighted
arrangements,
other versions
copyright
regarded
new works subject
the public domain, shall
such copyright shall affect the
but
this Act
under the provisions
validity
any subsisting copyright upon the matter employed
force
grant an exclusive right
any part thereof,
such
construed
6.
Rev. Stat., sec. 4959; Act
of March 3, 1891, sec. 5 (26 Stat.
at L., p. 1108).
Comp.
by
proprietor;
;
of
of
or
or or
or
an
to
or of
in
by
8.
by
1787, Art. 1,
Comp. Constitution,
Sec. 8 ; Rev. Stat., sec. 4952;
Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 13
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).
any work made the subject
proprietor
That the author
assigns,
copyright
his executors, administrators,
this Act,
shall have copyright for such work under the conditions and for the
this Act: Provided, however, That the copyright
terms specified
proprietor
author
the work
this Act shall extend
secured
SEC.
of
who May obtain Copyright
in
or
to
of
of
a
a
of
In
any author not
citizen
work
(b)
the original text
the
the United States first published without the limits
July first, eighteen hundred and ninety-one
United States prior
any work which has fallen into the
the original text
public domain.
a
of
or
of
or
or
by
to
as
of
on
or
is
a
or
or
of
or
of
;
of
or
of
at
be
or
a
is
nation, only when such
foreign state
subject
citizen
who
proprietor,
foreign author
living within the United States
the
the time
(a) Shall
making and first publication
cotem
shall first
his work,
poraneously publish his work within the limits
the United
States
which such author
nation
(b) When the foreign state
treaty, conven
subject grants either
proprietor
citizen
tion, agreement,
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 13
the United States the
law to citizens
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).
substantially the same basis
copyright
its own
benefit
�7
citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protec
Secured to such foreign author under this Act ; or when such
foreign state or nation is a party to an international
agreement
which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright, by the
terms of which agreement the United States may at - pleasure
party thereto.
become
The existence
the reciprocal conditions
aforesaid shall
proclamation
determined
the President
the United States,
time,
made from time
the purposes
this Act may require.
by
of
or to
at
be
to
;
of
of
a
in
case
of
in
is
of
SEC. 11. That not later than thirty days (but
the
periodical not later than ten days) after the publication
upon which copyright
claimed, there shall
deposited
of of
in
to
an
by
is be
if
or
or
of
by
to a
in
be
to
or
or
in
be
;
or
of
is
to of
a
to
a
if
;
to
or
a
or be
if
of
;
or
of
or
in
is
be
the work
the Copy
right Office
the United States mail addressed
the Register
Copyrights, Washington, District
Columbia, two complete copies
print relating
the best edition
the work
label
article
manufacture, one such copy
periodical for
contribution
requested, one copy
which contribution special registration
the
issue
issues
the periodical containing
such contribution,
deposited not later than ten days after publication
the work
copies for sale, there shall
deposited the copy,
not reproduced
print, photograph
other identifying reproduction required
section
copy, print, photograph
ten above: such copies
other reproduction
copyright.
accompanied
each case
claim
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4961.
to
a
to
if
be
to
SEC. 12. That the postmaster
whom are delivered the articles
required
deposited under section eleven above shall,
requested,
give
receipt therefor; and shall mail them
their destination
without cost
the copyright claimant.
S.
of
by
or
be
if
or
of
or
of
of
by
be
of
or
a
of
printed book
periodical the text
type-set
SEC. 13. That
the copies
U.
deposited under section eleven above shall
printed from type set ting and litho
graphiº
within the limits
the United States, either
hand
the aid
any kind
typesetting machine,
from plates made from type set
produced by
within the limits
the United States,
the text
Pº
3, as
at
of
3
or
a
by
as in
p.
be
of a
it
a
of
of
it
if
of
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4956,
amended by the Act
March
L.,
1891, sec.
(26 Stat.
1107).
of
to
;
or
be ;
a
or
if
or of
of
of of
a
be
if
or a
a
or
or
or
by
be
of
of
be
in
by
of
SEC. 10. That such person may obtain registration
his claim
complying with the requirements prescribed
this Act
primá facie evidence
ownership.
and such registration shall
Registration may also
had
works
which copies are not repro
copyright,
duced for sale,
the deposit, with claim
the title and
manuscript copy
one complete printed
such work,
lecture
similar production,
dramatic
musical composition;
photographic print,
photograph
photograph
the work
art,
other identifying reproduction thereof,
work
plastic work
drawing
copyright
the notice
these latter
required
cases being affixed
the original before publication
registration secured hereunder
section nine above.
But the privilege
shall not exempt the copyright proprietor from the requirement
deposit
copies under section eleven herein where the work
later
reproduced
copies for sale.
copyright
Secure Copyright.
or by
to of
be
a
of
of
of
In
a
or
a be
of
In
or
in
;
by
by
9.
SEC.
That any person entitled thereto
this Act may secure How
copy
copyright for his work
publication thereof with the notice
right required
this Act and such notice shall
affixed
each
copy thereof published
offered for sale
the United States
authority
the copyright proprietor.
the case
work
art
plastic work
drawing, such notice shall
affixed
the original
also before publication thereof.
the case
lecture
similar work
copyright shall
given
intended only for oral delivery, notice
each public delivery thereof.
to
of
by
to
as
of
by
of
be
a
its
tion
�8
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107); H. R.
bill no. 13355, March 2, 1904,
passed by the House of Repre
sentatives April 26, 1904 (58th
Cong., 2d Sess.).
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905.
lithographic process, then by a process wholly performed within the
limits of the United States: which requirements shall extend also to
the illustrations produced by lithographic process within a printed book
consisting of text and illustrations, and also to separate lithographs,
except where in either case the subjects represented are located in a
foreign country ; but they shall not apply to works in raised characters
for the use of the blind, and they shall be subject to the provisions of
section sixteen with
reference to books published
abroad seeking
ad interim protection under this Act.
In the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accompanied
by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to
administer oaths within the United States, duly made by the person
claiming copyright or by his duly authorized agent or representative
residing in the United States or by the printer who has printed the
book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been printed from
type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made from
type set within the limits of the United States, or, if the text be pro
duced by lithographic process, that such process was wholly performed
within the limits of the United States.
Any person who for the purpose of obtaining a copyright shall
knowingly be guilty of making a false affidavit as to his having
complied with the above conditions
shall be deemed guilty of a
misdemeanor,
and upon conviction
thereof shall be punished by a fine
dollars, and all of his rights and
privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited.
Such affidavit shall state also the place within the United States, and
the establishment, in which such type was set or plates were made or
lithographic process was performed and the date of the completion of
the printing of the book or the date of publication.
of not more than one thousand
14. That the notice of copyright required by section nine shall
Copyright" or the abbreviation
Copr.
either of the word
any
specified
the
case
the
works
sub-sections
(f)
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec., 4962; Act
section five
this Act, the letter
enclosed within
of June 18, 1874, sec. 1 (18 Stat. inclusive,
at L., part III, p. 79); Act of circle,
(G), accompanied
every case
thus:
the
name
the author
March 3, 1905.
copyright proprietor
registered
or,
the Copyright Office
the
(l), inclusive,
case
works specified
subsections (f)
Section
symbol, provided
five
this Act,
his initials, monogram, mark,
that
some accessible portion
the work
the margin, back,
permanent base
pedestal thereof
the substance
which the
work shall
mounted his name shall appear.
But
the case
Works
subsisting when this Act shall
which copyright
into effect the
copyright may
notice
either
one
the forms prescribed herein
one
those prescribed
the Act
June 18, 1874.
copyright shall
applied,
The notice
the case
book
title-page
other printed publication, upon
the page immediately
following,
periodical, either upon the title-page
upon the first
page
text
each separate number
under the title heading
(l), inclusive,
work specified
subsections
section five
this
Act, upon some accessible portion
the work itself
the margin,
back, permanent base
pedestal thereof,
the substance
which
the work shall be mounted.
composite work one notice
copyright shall suffice.
Upon every copy
published musical composition
which the
right
public performance
imprinted under
reserved there shall
Right
copyright the words
public performance
the notice
reserved
default
which
action shall
maintained
nor
recovery
had for any such performance although without the consent
the copyright proprietor.
SEC.
of
in
go
in
be
of
is
no
be
of
a
of
if
or
of
on
or
of
or
of
or
of
of
;
or
(f)
in
of to
of
in of
be
or
a
or
or
in
of
of of
in
a
if
or
of
its be
by
be
is
of
of
of
a
of
;
(l)
a
of
;
on
of or
to
or
of
or
of
or
be
in
in
or
a
In
in
of
by
in
in
in as
by
on of of
or
to
C
of
in
of
of
of
in
or,
consist
of
Notice of copy
right,
�by
in if,
9
of
of
to
or
or
be of
of
of
;
of
an
liable
of
to
a
be or
of of
or
of
the copyright shall
ollars.
fine
one hundred
its
it.
to
of
an
a
in
of
of
of
1905.
of
of
ad
by
a
a
in
of
in
a
or
a
in
of
of
of
In
a
in
or
in
of
In
as
to
all
as
ad
to
or
an of
of
of
a
of
a
of
its
in
in
a
in
of
Ad interim pro
foreign country
SEC. 16. That
the case
book published
tection,
before publication
this country the deposit
the Copyright Office
publication abroad
March
not later than thirty days after
one complete Comp. Act
copy
request for the reservation
the foreign edition with
the
copyright, and
statement
the name and nationality
the author
publication
and
the copyright proprietor, and
the date
the
proprietor
said book shall secure
the author
interim copy
right.
Except
otherwise provided, the
interim copyright thus
copyright
secured shall have
the force and effect given
this
Act, and shall endure
follows:
foreign language,
(a)
the case
book printed abroad
for period
two years after the first publication
the book
the foreign country;
(b)
the case
book printed abroad
the English language
English and one
period
more foreign languages, for
thirty days after such deposit
the Copyright Office.
3,
a
or
an
of
to
by
to
as
of
to
copyright proprietor has sought
comply with the
this Act
notice and the notice has been duly
affixed
the bulk
the edition published,
omission
inadvertence
particular copy
copies, though preventing recourse against
from
innocent infringer without notice, shall not invalidate the copyright
nor prevent recovery for infringement against any person who after
infringe
undertaking
actual notification
the copyright begins
Where the
requirements
as
of
to
a
in
by
a
of
an
or
in
>{<
of
SEC. 18. That the copyright secured
this Act shall endure,
Duration
in
(a) For twenty-eight years after the date
first publication
of
by
in
to
of
of
be
in
in
a
in
of
of
or or
be
an
of
ad
17. That whenever within the period
such
interim pro
produced and published from type
authorized edition shall
set within the limits
the United States
from plates made there
from, (a)
foreign
book
the English language,
(b)
book
language, either
English translation
the original language
thereof, and whenever the requirements prescribed
this Act
deposit
copies, registration, filing
affidavit and the printing
the
copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright shall
extended
endure
such original book for the full terms elsewhere
provided
this Act.
SEC.
tection
the
Copyright.
3
3,
in
of
p.
at of
or
to of
by
at
º
of
a
of
of
in
of
of
:
of
be
in
no
a
of
it
or
by
if
to
or
or
of
any error
omission, the requirements
SEC. 15. That
Failure to com
reason
prescribed above
section eleven have not been complied with within ply with formali
the time therein specified,
failure
make registration has occurred ties.
any administrative officer
employee
the error
omission
the
permissible for the author
proprietor
United States,
shall
make the required deposit and secure the necessary registration within
period
one year after the first publication
the work: Provided,
brought for infringement
That
such case
action shall
the
Copyright until such requirements have been fully complied with
And
provided further, That the privilege above afforded
completing the Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4962.
registration and deposit after the expiration
the period prescribed
any article which bears Comp. Act
1865, sec.
Section eleven shall not exempt the proprietor
March
L.,
copyright from depositing the required copy
(13 Stat.
540).
copies upon
notice
Specific written demand therefor
Copyrights, who
the Register
may make such demand
any time subsequent
the expiration
such period
and after the said demand shall have been made,
default
the deposit
the copies
the work within one month from any
part
outlying territorial possession
the United States except
the United States,
within three months from any outlying territorial
possession
the United States
from any foreign country, the
�1()
the case of any print or label relating to articles of manufacture :
Provided, That the copyright which at the time of the passing of
this Act may be subsisting in any article named in this section
shall endure for the balance of the term of copyright fixed by the
laws then in force;
(b) For fifty years after the date of first publication in the case
of any composite or collective work; any work copyrighted by a
corporate body or by the employer of the author or authors; any
abridgment, compilation, dramatization, or translation ; any post
humous work; any arrangement or reproduction in some new form
of a musical composition ; any photograph ; any reproduction of
a work of art ; any print or pictorial illustration ; the copyrightable
contents of any newspaper or other periodical ; and the additions
as to prints or labels, the
Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 3 (18
Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).
Comp,
Comp. Rev.
4954.
Stat.,
secs. 4953 and
to works previously
or annotations
published.
*
of
In
of
all
(c) For the lifetime of the author and for fifty years after his
death, in the case of his original book, lecture, dramatic or musical
composition,
map, work of art, drawing or plastic work of a
scientific or technical character, or other original work, but not
including any work specified in subsections (a) or (b) hereof; and
in the case of joint authors, during their joint lives and for fifty
ears after the death of the last survivor of them.
an
if
as
a
or
in
of
to
the above cases the term shall extend
the end
the
expiration.
The copyright
work published anonymously
under
assumed
name shall subsist for the same period
the work had been produced
bearing the author's true name.
calendar year
at
be if
bya
by by
of
be
if
if
or
he
or be at
be
in he
or
if
in
Extension
of
any work
SEC. 19. That the copyright subsisting
the time when
term of subsist
this Act goes into effect may,
the expiration
the renewal term pro
ing copyright,
vided for under existing law,
further renewed and extended
the
dead, leaving
widow,
Comp. Act of Feb. 3, 1831, Sec. 16 author,
still living,
his
widow,
(4 Stat. at L., p. 439).
her default,
no widow survive him,
his children,
in
or
in
of
be
or
a
:
to
of
to
be
:
a
to
by
any survive him, for
further period such that the entire term shall
equal
Provided, That application for such
that secured
this Act
renewal and extension shall
made
the Copyright Office and duly
registered therein within one year prior
the expiration
the existing
term
And provided further, That, should such subsisting copyright
upon
have been assigned,
license granted therein for publication
royalty, the copyright shall
payment
renewed and extended only
case the assignee
licensee shall join
the application for such
renewal and extension.
by
a
in
of
injunction restraining such unauthorized
in
to
to
be
publication,
as
all
or
an
by
or
or
of
so
of
in
of
to or
or in
of
on
is
in
of
to
or
Right of trans
SEC. 20. That the author s exclusive right
dramatize
translate
lation.
any one
subsisting shall, after the
his works
which copyright
expiration
ten years from the day
which the work was registered
Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, sec. 1
the Copyright Office, continue effective only
case
dramatization
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).
translation
thereof has been produced within that period
his
consent
that
his assigns, and
the case
translations shall be
any translation
produced.
confined
the language
SEC. 21. That every person who, without the consent
the author
Protection of the Copyright.
proprietor first obtained, shall publish
reproduce
any manner
Protection for
whatsoever any unpublished copyrightable
work shall
liable
the
un pub l is he d
proprietor for
damages occasioned
author
such injury, and
Works.
hereinafter
provided.
of
of
of
is
be or
of
is
of
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 3082.
SEC. 22. That any reproduction, without the consent
the author
copyright proprietor,
any work
any material part
any work
illegal and
subsisting shall
hereby prohibited.
which copyright
The provisions
section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-three
in or
In fringement
of copyright,
�11
the Revised Statutes, prohibiting the use of the mails in certain cases,
and also the provision of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-five
of the Revised Statutes, shall apply, and the importation
into the
United States of any such fraudulent copies or reproductions is hereby
prohibited.
be
at
7,
of
3,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4964 (as
amended by Act
March
1891, Sec.
L.,
26 Stat.
1109) and Rev. Stat., sec. 4965
(as amended by Act
March
L.,
1895,
Stat,
965).
2,
p. of
at
28
in
to be
all
§
Remedies,
p.
SEC. 23. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any
work protected under the copyright laws of the United States by doing
or causing to be done, without the consent of the copyright proprietor
first obtained in writing, any act the exclusive right to do or authorize
which is by such laws reserved to such proprietor, such person shall be
liable :
;
a) To an injunction restraining such infringement
To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the
copyright proprietor may have suffered due to the infringement,
as well as
the profits which the infringer may have made from
proving profits the plaintiff shall
such infringement,
and
of
in
or
to
or
to
of
in
or
or
of
In
;
a
or
of
In
a
or
of
In
or
or
by
to
a
or
of
:
In a
as
of
be
be
in to
as
of
he
to
required
prove sales only and defendant shall
required
claims;
prove every element
cost which
lieu
actual
damages and profits, such damages
the court shall appear
just,
upon the following basis, but such damages
assessed
shall
no case exceed the sum of five thousand dollars nor be less
than the sum
two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not
regarded
penalty
painting, statue
sculpture
any
(1)
the case
reproduce
device especially adapted
the ear any copy
righted work, not less than ten dollars for every infringing
copy made
sold
found
the possession
the infringer
employees;
his agents
lecture, sermon,
address, not less
(2)
the case
than fifty dollars for every infringing delivery;
(3)
the case
dramatic
musical composition,
not
less than one hundred dollars for the first and not less than
fifty dollars for every subsequent infringing performance
the court
may
all :
a
to
up
all
as
the action, upon such terms and conditions
infringe copyright
prescribe,
goods alleged
of
or
of
in
to
be
or
on
or
up
or
by
of
(c)
in
the case
all other works enumerated
section five
this Act, not less than one dollar for every infringing copy
made
sold
found
the possession
the infringer
employees.
his agents
impounded during the pendency
To deliver
oath
(4)
a
or
to
of
in
of
of
or
all
as
as
or
on
oath for destruction
the infringing
devices,
plates, molds, matrices
well
other
means for making such infringing copies.
Any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-two
this Act may
proceed
any action instituted for violation
any provision hereof
judgment
any
enter
decree enforcing
the remedies herein
provided.
(d) To deliver
copies
in
be
of
byof
be
by
a
or
a
6,
of
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4966 (as
1897,
amended by Act
Jan.
L.,
29 Stat.
481).
p.
or
in
or
in
or
by
SEC. 25. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe
any copyright secured
this Act,
who shall knowingly and
wilfully aid
any wise knowingly and
abet such infringement
wilfully take part
guilty
any such infringement, shall
deemed
misdemeanor, and upon conviction
punished
thereof shall
imprisonment for not exceeding one year
fine
not less than
at
be
of
an
injunction, damages and profits,
SEC, 24. That the proceedings for
infringing copies, plates, molds, matrices,
and those for the Seizure
etc., aforementioned, may
united
One action.
�12
one hundred dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in
the discretion of the court.
False notice of & Any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress any
copyright.
notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport,
in or upon any article for which he has not obtained copyright, or with
fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon an
article duly copyrighted, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable
by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one
Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any
thousand dollars.
article bearing a notice of United States copyright which has not been
copyrighted in this country, or who shall knowingly import any article
bearing such notice, or words of the same purport, which has not been
copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hundred
dollars.
all
to or
in
of
of
of
a
no
of
of
to
to
of
in
is
in
in
no
if
be
;
is
of in
of
is
in
be
or
If
a
in
of
by
;
is
in in
of
so
be
in
in
or be
by
SEC. 26. That any and
such fraudulent copies prohibited importa
this Act which are brought into the United States from any
foreign country shall
seized
the collector, surveyor
other
writing
any person authorized
officer
the customs,
make
seizures under the customs revenue laws,
the district
which they
are found; and the copies
seized shall without delay
delivered
into the custody
the principal customs officer
the collection
whereupon the said officer shall
district
which the seizure
made
importation
(except
cases
mail) publish
notice
such
seizure once
week for three successive weeks
some newspaper
the
county
place where such seizure shall have been made.
news
paper
published
published
such county, then such notice shall
some newspaper
the county
which the principal customs office
newspaper
published
the district
situated
and
such
county, then notices shall
posted
proper public places, which
notices shall describe the articles seized and state the time, cause, and
place
seizure, and shall require any person claiming such articles
appear and file with such customs officer his claim
such articles
within twenty days from the date
the first publication
such notice.
tion
of
of
;
by
Prohibition
importation.
...
.
this Act.
.
The importation into the United States of any article bearing such
notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the
United States is prohibited, and such importations shall be proceeded
against as provided by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of
a
as
to
or
of
a
by
be
in to in
so
of
in
as
of
by
to
a
of
or
to
of
all
of
case
the condemnation
the articles
claimed the obligors
shall pay
the costs and expenses
the proceedings
obtain such
condemnation.
Such collector,
other proper officer, shall transmit the said bond
duplicate list and description
with
the articles seized and claimed
the United States Attorney for the proper district, who shall proceed
for
condemnation
the property
information
customs revenue
that
a
be
be
Ca,SéS.
it
if
of
on
to
If
as
of
in
SEC. 28. That
case the property shall
condemned
shall
delivered into the custody
the United States Marshal and destroyed
such manner
the court may direct.
not condemned the said
payment
articles shall
delivered
the importer
the duty,
be
Rev. Stat., Sec. 838
in
Comp.
by or
in
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 3076.
or
of
of at
so
SEC. 27. That any person claiming the property
seized may,
any time within twenty days from the date
such first publication
notice, file with the collector,
claim, stating
other proper officer,
his interest
the articles seized, and deposit with such collector,
other proper officer,
bond
the United States
now prescribed
law,
the penal sum
two hundred and fifty dollars, with two sure
ties,
approved
said collector,
other proper officer, conditioned
�13
If
any be due.
probable cause is found by the court as an existing
fact connected with the seizure, the officer or other person making the
seizure shall be entitled to a certificate affording him an absolute
defense to any action on account of seizure.
no such claim shall be
filed, or bond given, within the twenty days above specified, the
collector, or other proper officer of the customs who has custody of the
property, shall declare the same forfeited, and it shall be destroyed in
such manner as shall be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury.
If
to
so
be
is
of
if
be
in
of
to be of
to of
of
to
p.
1891, sec.
3
3,
or
L.,
1107).
of
or
:
is
be
Comp. Act
(26 Stat.
at of
Comp. Act
of
1,
or
of
an
of
of
of
as
by
limits
the United
lithographic process
a
or
;
as
or
an
of
be
in
or
been produced from type set within the
States,
from plates made therefrom,
performed therein
above provided
1905,
3
3,
March
L.,
p.
1891, sec.
1107).
3,
a
or
a
ad
an
of
in
(d)
:
March
:
in
a
of
a
in
of
(c)
;
p.
3
3,
Comp.
of
or by
1890, Free
Act
Oct.
List, sec. 513.
Comp. Act
1891, sec.
March
L.,
(26 Stat.
1108).
or
of
or
in
a
or
in
of
such prohibition shall not apply
(a) To works
raised characters for the use
the blind;
foreign newspaper
magazine, although containing
(b) To
reprinted
matter copyrighted
the United States printed
authority
the copyright proprietor, unless such newspaper
magazine
reprinted
contains also copyright
matter printed
without such authorization
foreign language
To the authorized edition
book
languages,
which only
translation into English has been copy
righted
this country
foreign language
languages, published
To books
without the limits
the United States, but deposited and
registered for
interim copyright under the provisions
this
copies
Act
which case importation
authorized foreign
permitted during the ad interim term
edition shall
two years,
until such time within this period
edition shall have
at of
of
in
of
of
or
of
by
March
or
of
or
by
of
in
of
any
SEC. 30. That during the existence
the American copyright
Comp. Act
any foreign edition
book the importation
into the United States
(26 Stat.
proprietor) not
editions thereof (although authorized
the author
printed from type set within the limits
the United States
from
plates made therefrom,
any plates
the same not made from type
any editions thereof pro
set within the limits
the United States,
lithographic process not performed within the limits
duced
the
United States,
accordance with the requirements
section thirteen
hereby prohibited
Provided, however, That
this Act, shall
and
at of
be be
if
of
If
to
of
of
be
to
If
as
in
be
if
to
in
of
to
be
If
its
SEC. 29. That mails from foreign countries
shall
be carefully
examined by postmasters, who shall forward to the principal customs
officer of the district in which the post office is situated any foreign
mail package supposed to contain any article imported in violation of
Upon receipt of such package the customs
the provisions of this Act.
officer shall detain the same in his custody and notify by mail the
detention, and require him
addressee of the package of
show
cause within thirty days why the supposed prohibited articles should
destroyed.
not
the person
addressed shall not appear and
show cause
the contrary, the customs officer shall make formal
pro
seizure
the articles contained
the package supposed
hibited importation, and
the package contains any prohibited articles
shall declare the same forfeited, whereupon
said articles shall
destroyed
such manner
the Secretary
the Treasury shall direct.
upon examination the articles prove
any violation
innocent
regular
law the package shall
forwarded
the addressee
mail, subject
any
course
the payment
customs duty,
due.
the addressee appears and shows
the satisfaction
the said
officer that the importation
the articles
not prohibited, the said
articles shall
delivered
the addressee upon payment
the customs
duty,
any
due.
�14
(e) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the
author or copyright proprietor when imported under the circum
stances stated in one of the four sub-divisions following, that is to say:
(1) When imported, not more than one copy at one time
for use and not for sale, under permission given by the pro
prietor of the American copyright :
(2) When imported, not more than one copy at one time,
by the authority or for the use of the United States;
(3) When specially imported, for use and not for sale, not
more than one copy of any such book in any one invoice, in
good faith, by or for any society or institution incorporated
for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific or religious
purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any
college, academy, school or Seminary of learning, or for any
State, school, college, university or free public library in the
United States: but such privilege of importation without the
consent of the American copyright proprietor shall not extend
to a foreign reprint of a book by an American author copy
righted in the United States unless copies of the American
publisher
edition can not be supplied by the American
or copyright proprietor ;
(4) When such books form parts of libraries or collections
purchased en bloc for the use of societies, institutions or
libraries designated in the foregoing paragraph ; or form
parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging to persons
or families arriving from foreign countries,
and are not
intended for sale :
all
Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully
be used in any way to violate the rights of the American
copyright proprietor or annul or limit the copyright protection
secured by this Act ; and such unlawful use shall be deemed
an infringement of copyright.
be
of
to or
it
be
of
in
of
to
all
of
of
of of
in
in
in
or
of an
be
be
or
to
to
an
on by
to
as
bybe
of
of
of
of
by
or
of
is
be
of
of
of
be
by
of
SEC. 32. That
actions arising under the copyright laws
the
originally cognizable
United States shall
the circuit courts
any Territory, the Supreme
the United States, the district court
Columbia, the district courts
Alaska, Hawaii
Court
the District
and Porto Rico, and the courts
first instance
the Philipine
Islands.
Actions arising under this Act may
instituted
the district
inhabitant,
which the defendant
the district where the
any provision
violation
this Act has occurred.
Any such court,
judge thereof, shall have power, upon bill
grant
injunction
equity filed
any party aggrieved,
prevent
any right secured
the violation
said laws, according
the course
judge
equity,
and principles
courts
such terms
said court
Any injunction that may
may deem reasonable.
granted, restraining
anything forbidden
and enjoining the doing
this Act may
granted
served
the parties against whom such injunction may
of
Juris
on
Suits :
diction.
be
or
of
of
in
by
as
be
of
If
of
to
of
of of
to of
in
of
copies
copyright books
SEC. 31. That
authorized editions
imported
violation
the above provisions
this Act may
exported and returned
export, provided
the country
shown
the satisfaction
the Secretary
the Treasury upon written
application that such importation
does not involve wilful negligence
fraud.
absence
wilful negligence
fraud
not established
the satisfaction
the Secretary
the Treasury, the importation shall
proceeded against
the case
fraudulent copies
the manner
prescribed
twenty-nine, inclusive,
sections twenty-six
this Act.
�15
to
said marshal
or
of is
of of
by
be
an
a
of be
by
he
be
made
is
of
of
an
is
in
on
all
anywhere in the United States, and shall be operative throughout the
United States and be enforceable by proceedings in contempt, or other
by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction of the
Wise,
defendant ; but the defendants, or any or either of them, may make a
motion in the proper court of any other district where such a violation
is alleged, to dissolve said injunction upon such reasonable notice to
the plaintiff as the court or judge before whom said motion shall be
made shall deem proper; service of said motion to be made on the
plaintiff in person or on his attorney in the action.
Said courts or
judges shall have authority to enforce said injunction and to hear and
determine a motion to dissolve the same, as herein provided, as fully as
if the action were pending or brought in the district in which said
motion is made.
The clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when
required so to do by the court hearing the application to dissolve or
enforce said injunction, transmit without delay to said court a certified
copy of
the papers
which the said injunction was granted that are
on file in his office.
brought
any place whereof the defendant
When any action
inhabitant, service
process shall
not
made
the marshal
inhabitant,
the district
which the defendant
the district
may
found, upon receiving
where
certified copy
the process
from the clerk
the court where the suit was brought, and return shall
said court.
no
of in
of
or
on
be
in
to
of
be
in
of
or
of
any court
SEC. 33. That the final orders, judgments
decrees
mentioned
section thirty-two
this Act arising under the copyright
appeal
laws
the United States may
reviewed
writ
error
the manner and
the extent now provided by law for the review
cases finally determined
said courts respectively.
is
of
SEC. 34. That
action shall
maintained under the provisions
this Act unless the same
commenced within three years after the
Cause of action arose.
all recoveries under this Act full costs shall
or
by
the
of
is
as
in of
in
of
in
of
of
a
of
of
a
of
of
to
a
or
a
be
a
or
of
to
of
or
of be
a
of
to
a
or
of
as
of
or
be
in
if
of
in
in
of
a
be
to
be
in
SEC. 39. That the copyright
work
art and the ownership
pro
the work shall
deemed
distinct properties, and, except
any artistic work shall remain
vided for
this Act, the copyright
disposed
by
the author
the work, even
such work
sold
of
in
itself
of
;
of or
of
is
of
is
or
of
the Transfer
con
translation, the right
dramatization, the
SEC. 38. That the right
lecture, the right
representation
oral delivery
the
performance
case
dramatic composition, the right
the case
provided
musical composition,
where the latter
reserved
section fourteen hereof, the right
make any mechanical device by
repro
reproduced
which music may
the ear, and the right
drawing
plastic work
duction
work
art
scientific
separate estate subject
technical character shall each
deemed
assignment, lease, license, gift, bequest,
inheritance.
right
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 972.
if
a
SEC. 37. That the copyright
distinct from the property
copyright, and the sale
material object which
the subject
gift
veyance,
otherwise,
the original object shall not
imply the cession
the copyright
nor shall the assignment
copyright imply the transfer
the material object.
by
be
this Act shall prevent, lessen, impeach,
equity which any party aggrieved
any
might have had
this Act had not been
in
of
at
or in
SEC. 36. That nothing
avoid any remedy
law
infringement
copyright
passed.
of
in
SEC. 35. That
allowed.
Copyright.
�16
such author, unless the copyright therein be expressly assigned or
disposed of in writing by him, or pass by operation of law or testamentary
disposition.
Assignment
SEC. 40. That every assignment of copyright under this Act shall be
by an instrument of writing signed by the assignor.
For eign a s
SEC. 41. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign
signment.
country shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer
Comp. Patent Act of March 3, 1897, or secretary of legation
of the United States authorized by law to
sec. 5 (29 Stat. at L., p. 693).
The certificate of such
oaths or perform notarial acts.
administer
acknowledgment
under the hand and official seal of such consular officer
or secretary of legation shall be primá facie evidence of the execution
of the instrument.
copyright.
of
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4955.
SEC. 42. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the
Copyright Office within ninety days after its execution in the United
States or within six calendar months after its execution without the
limits of the United States, in default of which it shall be void as
against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee for a valuable con
sideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded.
SEC. 43. That in place of the original instrument of assignment there
may be sent for record a true copy of the same duly certified as such by
any official authorized to take an acknowledgment to a deed.
1874,
18,
Comp. Act of June
SEC. 44. That the Register of Copyrights shall, upon payment of
sec. 2
(18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).
the prescribed fee, record such assignment, and shall return to the
Sender, with a certificate of record attached, under seal, the original
instrument or the copy of the same so filed for record; and upon the
payment of the fee prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person
requesting
the same a certified copy thereof, under the seal of the
Copyright Office.
to
of
by
Congress
of
at
a be
of
of
of
to
appointed
the Librarian
SEC. 47. That there shall
salary
Copyrights,
Register
Copyrights,
dollars per annum, and one Assistant Register
a
at
a
salary
dollars per annum, who shall have
Copyrights
attach
authority during the absence
the Register
papers issued from the said office, and
the Copyright Office seal
necessary.
may
sign such certificates and other papers
There
appointed
the Librarian such subordinate assistants
shall also
may from time
law.
authorized
time
the Register
of
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29
Stat. at L., p. 545).
all
of
of
of
be
of
of
in
be
be
to
by
all
SEC. 45. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified
book or other work has been recorded, the assignee shall have the
privilege of Substituting his name for that of the assignor in the
statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act.
copyrights,
records and other things relating
SEC. 46. That
The Copyright Office,
kept and preserved
preserved, shall
the
required
law
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4948 ; Act of
Columbia, and shall
Congress, District
Copyright Office, Library
L.,
19,
at
Stat.
1897 (29
Feb.
Copyrights, who shall, under
the Register
under the control
p. 545).
Congress, perform
the Librarian
the direction and supervision
copyrights.
the registration
the duties relating
to
be
to
by
be
as
in
of
to
to
or
it
of
as
to
all
of
a
as
all
of
of
be
to
of
as
in
of
Copyrights shall make daily deposits
SEC. 48. That the Register
Columbia, designated for this purpose
the District
some bank
moneys
national depository,
the Treasury
the Secretary
copyright fees, and shall make weekly deposits
applied
received
the latter shall
such manner
the Treasury,
with the Secretary
copyright fees actually applied under the provisions
this
direct,
Act, and annual deposits
has not been
sums received which
copyright fees
apply
possible
the remitters, and
return
byin
Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29
Stat. at L., p. 545).
Comp.
of to
as
be
by
to
as
all
to
of
of
Of
�17
on
all
shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the Treasury and to
the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar
month, together with a statement of
remittances received, trust
hand, moneys refunded, and unapplied balances.
funds
Copyrights shall make
SEC. 50. That the Register
annual
report
Congress,
printed
the Librarian
the Annual Report
Congress,
copyright business for the previous
the Library
fiscal year, including the number and kind
works which have been
deposited
the Copyright Office during the fiscal year, under the
provisions
this Act.
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4951.
p.
at
be
to
to
Feb. 19, 1897 (29
545).
an
of
in
be
to
July
eighth,
authenticated.
of
Comp. Trade-mark
1905, sec. 26.
Act
Feb. 20,
of
no
to
of
to
or
of
as
by
of
of
to
be
to
of
Congress,
SEC. 52. That, subject
the approval
the Librarian
Copyrights shall
the Register
authorized
make reasonable rules
and regulations, not inconsistent with the provisions
this Act, for the
proceedings with reference
conduct
the registration
claims
copyright
provided
this Act: Provided, That
breach
such
regulations shall affect the validity
rules
the copyright.
of
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4949.
of
in
the Copyright
papers issued
be all
by
it
be
to
at
SEC. 51. That the seal provided under the Act
eighteen hundred and seventy, and
present used
Office, shall continue
the seal thereof, and
from the Copyright Office requiring authentication shall
of
of
in
of
all
of
of
on
to
of
of
to
of
of
in
of
in
by
of
Comp. Act
L.,
Stat.
of
Copyrights shall give bond
SEC. 49. That the Register
the
twenty thousand dollars,
United States
the sum
form
approved
the Solicitor
the Treasury, and with sureties satisfactory
the Secretary
the Treasury, for the faithful discharge
his duties.
to
of
of
of
as
of
a
of
in
be
of
as
in
u
e
3,
p.
at of
of
at
to
copyright entries and the index volumes herein provided for shall
primá facie evidence
any court
admitted
the facts stated therein
regards any copyright registration.
as
a
t
C
a
of
of
a
at
of
all
log
Copyrights shall fully index
copy
of
SEC. 55. That the Register
copyright entries.
right registrations, and shall print
periodic intervals
catalogue
the titles
articles deposited and registered for copyright, together Comp. Act
1891,
March
L.,
with suitable indexes, and
stated intervals shall print complete and
(26 Stat.
1108).
copyright entries, and thereupon
indexed catalogues for each class
destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards
shall have authority
containing the titles included
such printed volumes and representing
the entries made during such intervals.
The current catalogues
Sec.
4
as
of
in
be
to
of
be
of
as
in
Feb. 20,
in of
a as
of
be
to
of
In
as
of
of
of
of of
as
or
Act
to
is
of
by
Comp. Trade-mark
1905, sec. 16.
of of
a
to
to
of
be
in
of
SEC. 54. That
the case
each entry the person recorded
the
claimant
the copyright shall
entitled
certificate under seal
copyright registration,
contain his name and address, the title
the
claimed, the date
work upon which copyright
the deposit
the
required copies
such work, and such marks
class designation
and entry number
shall fully identify the entry.
the case
book the certificate shall also state the receipt
the affidavit required
section thirteen
this Act, and the date
the completion
the
printing,
the date
the publication
the book,
stated
the
printed form
Copyrights shall prepare
said affidavit.
The Register
for the said certificate
filled out
each case
above provided
for, which certificate sealed with the seal
the Copyright Office shall,
upon payment
given
any person making
the prescribed fee,
application for the same, and the said certificate shall
admitted
any court
primá facie evidence
the facts stated therein.
of
he
a
or
of
in
of
as
in
of
Copyrights shall provide and keep such Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4957.
SEC. 53. That the Register
carry out the
record books
the Copyright Office
are required
provisions
this Act, and whenever deposit has been made
the
Copyright Office
copy
any work under the provisions
title
this Act
shall make entry thereof.
�18
of
be
to
be
as
be
of
be
at
all
to
bybe to
of
be
of
at
a
of all
to
of
be
of
by
in
of
all
SEC. 56. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued
shall be promptly distributed by the Copyright Office to the collectors
exchange
of customs of the United States and to the postmasters of
receipt
foreign mails,
offices
accordance with revised lists
such collectors
customs and postmasters prepared
the Secretary
the Treasury and the Postmaster-General,
and they shall also
parties desiring them
price
furnished
determined by
Copyrights not exceeding five dollars per annum for the
the Register
complete catalogue
copyright entries and not exceeding one dollar
per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one class
subjects.
The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also
Supplied
persons ordering them
may
such prices
deter
reasonable, and all subscriptions for the catalogues shall
mined
received
the Superintendent
Public Documents, who shall forward
paid into
the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall
of
Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).
of in
at
States and accounted for under such laws
shall
force
the time.
be
as
of
the Treasury
the United
and Treasury regulations
at
to
to of
be
in
be
to
all
SEC. 57. That the record books
the Copyright Office, together
with the indexes
such record books, and
works deposited and
public inspection
open
retained
the Copyright Office, shall
convenient times; and copies may
taken
the copyright entries
of
by
of
and
and
of
of
in
of
of
to
or
be
in
or be
or
to
of
or
of
of of
in
of
SEC. 58. That
the articles deposited
the Copyright Office under
the provisions
the copyright laws
the United States
this Act,
Congress shall determine what books and other articles
the Librarian
shall
transferred
the permanent collections
the Library
Congress, including the Law Library, and what other books
articles
placed
Congress for
shall
the reserve collections
the Library
exchange,
sale
transferred
other governmental libraries
the District of Columbia for use therein.
be
Disposal of ac
copy
Cumulated
right deposits.
be
by
as
in
actually made
such record books, subject
such safeguards
regulations
prescribed
Copyrights
shall
the Register
approved
Congress.
the Librarian
as
of
of
in
in
be
a
to
or
:
of
an
of
to
its
or
of
be
no
in
as
of
of
of
or
of
of to
a
or of
to
of
of
to
:
of of be
to
as
to
or
is
it
of
of
of
of
at
all
of
any articles undisposed
SEC. 59. That
above provided,
relating thereto, the
together with
titles and correspondence
Copyrights jointly shall
Congress and the Register
Librarian
suitable intervals determine what
these received during any period
years
preserve
desirable
useful
the permanent files
the
Copyright Office, and, after due notice
hereinafter provided, may
Within their discretion cause the remaining articles and other things
printed
destroyed
Provided, That there shall
the Catalogue
Copyright Entries from February
November, inclusive,
statement
receipt
permit any author,
the years
such articles and
notice
Copyright proprietor,
other lawful claimant
claim and remove
before the expiration
the month
November
that year anything
any
deposited
registered
found which relates
his productions
years stated, not reserved
disposed
for copyright within the period
provided for
sections fifty-eight and fifty-nine
this Act
manuscript
unpublished work shall
And provided further, That
copyright without specific notice
destroyed during the term
the author, copyright proprietor,
other lawful claimant, permitting
him to claim and remove it.
of
Copyrights
SEC. 60. That the Register
shall receive, and the
persons
whom the services designated are rendered shall pay, the
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4958; Act of
following fees: For the registration
copyright
any work subject
June 18, 1874, sec. 2 (18 Stat. at
this Act, one dollar, which sum
L., part III, p. 79); Act of deposited under the provisions
March 3, 1891, sec. 4 (26 Stat. include
certificate under seal.
For every additional certificate under
at L., p. 1108).
registration made, fifty cents.
Seal
For recording and certifying any
a
to
to
is
of
of
to
fees,
of
Copyright
�19
of
to
a
a
at
it
or
in
of
(l)
instrument of writing for the assignment of copyright, or for any copy
of an assignment, duly certified, if not over three hundred words in
length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one
thousand words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand
words in length, one dollar for each one thousand words and fraction
thereof over three hundred words.
For comparing any copy of an
assignment with the record of such document in the Copyright Office
and certifying the same under seal, one dollar.
For recording the
transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted articles, ten cents for each
title of a book or other article in addition to the fee prescribed for
recording the instrument of assignment.
For any requested search of
Copyright Office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full
hour of time consumed in making such search. For the personal
inspection of copyright record books, indexes, applications, or any article
deposited, including the copying of an entry actually made in any such
record book, ten cents in the case of each book or other article:
Provided, That for such inspection or copying, or both, if made by or on
behalf of any person party to a copyright suit already begun or if the
inspection and use of a book or other deposited article is made in the
reading-room
of the Library of Congress, or in any division of the
Library to which the said article would naturally pertain, no charge
shall be made : Provided further, That only one registration at one fee
shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book
or periodical deposited at the same time or of a numbered series of any
work specified in subsections (h), (j), (k), and
section five
this Act, where such series represents the same subject with variances
only
pose
composition and the items composing
are deposited
single registration.
the same time under one title with
view
Miscellaneous
of
is
or
be
to
all
to
in
of
SEC. 61. That
the interpretation and construction
this Act the
words United States
shall be construed
mean the United States
territory
and its territorial possessions, and
include and embrace
may hereafter
which
now
under the jurisdiction and control
the United States.
be
all
to
be
be
to
be
in
of
SEC. 62. That
the interpretation
and construction
this Act
words importing the singular number shall
held
include the
plural, and vice versd, except where such construction would
unreasonable, and words importing the masculine gender shall
held
genders, except where such construction would
include
absurd
or unreasonable.
of
;
or
in
an
all
of on
be
to
a
of
of
or
be
in
of
in
of
SEC. 63. That
the interpretation
and construction
this Act
publication
the date
shall
the case
work
which copies
are reproduced for sale
distribution
held
the earliest date
placed
when copies
the first authorized edition were sold
sale
employer
and the word author
shall include
the case
works
made for hire.
in
in
to
of
of
of
SEC. 64. That
acts and parts
acts inconsistent herewith are Repealing
hereby repealed, save and except section 4966
the Revised Statutes,
force,
the provisions
which are hereby confirmed and continued
anything
the contrary
this Act notwithstanding.
&
BRADBURY,AGNEW,
Co. LD., PRINTERS, LONDONAND TONBRIDGE.
clause.
Provisions.
���������������
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-07-01
Volume
20
Issue
10
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100701
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
United States Copyright (1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>United States Copyright</em> (1910)
Description
An account of the resource
The US Copyright Bill as amended in March 1905.
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Relation
A related resource
<a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-US-Copyright
America
copyright
international
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/412/1911-The-Author-21-index.pdf
937983444f4824291f8f41fbb9bd2759
PDF Text
Text
The Author.
THE
ORGAN
THE
OF
SOCIETY
OF
AUTHORS
( INCORPORATED ).
FOUNDED
BY
SIR WALTER
BESANT.
.,
LD
1911
LONDON
AND
TONBRIDGE
.
the Society
.
CO
.
AGNEW
,
,
BRADBURY
&
Published
by
for
VOLUME XXI.
�808
A937
v
.21-22
,
,
,
BRADAURY, AGNEW & co . LD . PRINTERS
LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.
�Giki
Hartman
T42
- 139636
INDEX
. XXI.
Vol
Nos .
1
–
,
OCTOBER
10
1910
—
JULY ,
1911
Copyright Artistic
Bill
..
.
,
,
..
.
94
..
.
..
.
.
..
..
.
,
,
..
.
,
,
..
.
..
.
. .
I ..
1
167
120
.. ..
. .
..
.
..
.
14 93
19
,
..
.
..
.
43
,
..
.
..
.
..
.
56
.. I
.
28
,
..
.
200
..
.
.
..
..
.
..
.
..
.
of
...
..
.
..
.
.. "
. .
114
126
,
51
77
..
.
209
.
..
. *
.. *
.
..
..
.
237
.
101 128
210
268
238
..
.
,
..
.
..
.
and the Libraries
208
.. ...
Society and
.
..
... ... ...
. .
K
. .. .. ..
S . . .
.
'
'
1
Agreements
Authors and Free Libraries
,
|
|
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
Manuscripts
C
in
,
76
40
States
..
.
..
.
. in ..
Authors
Agency Clauses
Publishers
Alcott Miss Louisa
American Slang
,
,
.
..
..
.
122
Repre
..
.
*
**
Alterations
'
216
,
...
..
.
,
..
.
..
.
,
201
:
,
,
,
158
Correspondence
Authors Agents
225
the United
States Register
Academic Committee
,
135
of
-
Transfer
Cinematograph
...
in
Fiction and
sentations
Registration
United
..
.
..
.
..
.
,
107
..
.
..
.
...
..
.
.
..
..
.
Cheap Books and United States Markets
146
Con
Authors and United States
224
133 156 191 214 242
,
..
.
Infringe
..
.
Duration
English
227
238
.
..
..
.
..
.
Conspiracy
Convention
the Pan American
gress
Buenos Aires
in
.
.
, .
..
.
..
.
to
..
.
82
,
,
61
,
84
,
11
...
)
..
.
,
29
,
57
:
81
,
7
Cat from the Bag
”
“
Cases
Magazines
..
.
Canadian
.
..
CAMILLE Lemonnier
Sketches
of to ..
.
Canadian
257
108 134 157
191 215 243
,
,
30
,
in
America
{
8
by
Members
(
.
,
Published
Adhesion
Price
..
58 .
,
Portugal
's
,
Convention
145 168
105 131 154 185 213 241
Agreements
140
..
.
Hall
Sub Committee
Books and their Published
..
.
..
.
..
.
Honours
America
BERNE
..
.
..
.
..
.
,
27
,
55
,
80
,
5
Coronation
..
.
,
.. ...
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
and Royalty
British
and Music
145 168
..
.
..
.
,
President
Composers
250200
..
.
General Meeting
Roll
94
..
.
, 43
,
..
.
..
.
.
..
..
.
..
.
Dinner
..
.
Society
..
.
,
Club
.. .. .. .. ..
. . . . .
..
.
and Income Tax
and Typists
Authors
149
200
119
..
.
..
.
Anthologies
..
.
,
Tariffs and Book Production
•
,
Some Beauties
37
139
...
..
.
Slang
American
...
...
167
' Manuscripts
Notes
at
...
Literary and Dramatic
Alterations in Authors
146
148
.
, ..
...
·
' Agreements
Clauses in Publishers
,
of
Agency
agents
...
,
...
Terminology
224
224
,
...
Aeronautical Society and English
Editors
Committee Election
Commercial
,
...
70, 181, 208, 220
...
74 209
...
71
...
19
ACADEMIC Committee
Advertising , Ethics of
Colonial Markets
..
.
PAGE
PAGE
�INDEX
PAGE
1
..
.
43
39
,
I ...
20
,
..
.
of
..
.
..
.
!
..
.
..
...
.. ..
. .
88
...
..
.
&
Co
.
22 116
.
.
..
.
.
r
...
...
164
Co
..
.
76
..
.
..
.
..
..
..
.
-
..
.
..
.
..
.
,
,
,
175 202 231 259
,
,
,
,
109 136 159 193
217 244
,
,
61
..
84
, .
.. ..
. .
..
.
,
11
Literary Dramatic and
Musical Notes
T
I ...
, in
Print and Publish
Style
167
..
.
!.
..
.
..
.
..
.
Copy Photographs
,
&
Hurst
33
,
to
in
a
Libel
Novel
Library Copies
Licence
Ellis
Camille
..
.
,
)
York
(
New
Lemonnier
v
.
"
!
La
.r
“
)
,
.
..
r
.
Wellington
Whitehead
Paris
Hémon
Madame
Société des
Anciens établissements Pathé Frères
,
,
,
120
45
146
..
.
Agreement
88
,
. .
.. ..
.. ..
. .
..
.
..
.
,
,
..
.
67
,
..
.
..
.
of
.. ..
. .
's
102 127
..
.
N
..
.
..
.
.:
Public
..
.
Its
in
Libel
145 181
93
116
M
,
40
,
67
,
..
. 90
,
16
and the Society
Fublishers
..
.
,,
,
Reprocluction
Halls and Theatrical Sketches
Hall Sketches and Composers
Novel and
,
.
..
..
.
,
Music Gramophone
142 164 221
..
.
... ...
MAGAZINE Contents
George
Meredith
Minor Rights and Publishers
.
0
.
..
.. ..
. .
W
200
195
,
219
.
, 218..
,
162
. ..
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
145 152
,
, 54
,52
% ,
80
, ,
104 130
154 184 212 240
,
,
..
138
, .
..
.
28
28 85
,
.
36
19
19
,
,
Pension Fund
119
113 138 162 195 218 247
,
,
,
,
..
.
Union
{
22,
46
..
.
119
Paris Notes
od
Music
.
Reproduction
..
.
Gramophone
of
Writers and Journalists
and the United States
,
Germany
English
in
PAN American
GALICIA
.
26 64 .
26
,
P
Sir
.
..
.
,
A
.
W
, ,
226
..
.
..
.
. W
S .
.
.. .. ..
. . .
:
Dubourg
Gilbert Sir
Hunt
Holman
Lyall
Alfred Comyn
,
46
OBITUARY
-
,
,
***
..
.
.,
Memorial Portrait
of
F
Mrs
,
FLOWER
Coleman
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
,
,
,
in
200
..
.
.
..
"
..
.
"
Review
.
..
..
.
Gramopbone
.
Monckton
Pictorials
.Co
Illustrators and Jones
.
1
'.
Bros
Carlton
...
15 78
..
.
..
82
58
,
,
...
29
,
7
..
.
..
.
,
224
Editors Commercial
Elections
107 133 156 191 214
English Authors and United States Copyright
120
Writers and Journalists
Galicia
English
186
.
Amalgamated
Bowden
,
..
.
..
.
..
.
187
..
.
..
.
.
Notices
..
.
EDITORIAL ATTITUDE
and
L
...
.r r
.
Booth
,
14
70 19
,
,
132 156 186
214 242
..
.
... of
,
-
Edward Lloyd
Belcher
(
, ,
.
221
167 235
.
, ..
, 106
, .
,
57 ..
.
, ..
28
6
.
, , .
... ... .. *.
..
.
..
.
.
..
..
.
..
.
..
.
Meeting
..
.
Lists
252
:
Reports
LAW
147
of
,
Dramatists
isto
m
SI
..
.
Situations
1
in
America
Management
Committee
Sub Committee
Copyright
r
78
152
52 152
,
.. ..
. .
D
...
"
"
Dickens Copyright Stamp
and Musical Law
Rights
-
JOINT Meeting
Literature
Dramatic
Censorship
Association
Second Congress
Press Congress
,
95
..
.
Curious Case
DE PROFUNDIS
..
.
..
.
of
52 268
50 51
78
..
.
..
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
.. ..
. .
..
.
182
..
.
,
Council Meeting
267
102 127
94 16823715223
Publication
Sermons
Typists
181
..
.
,
Fate
268
210
and Minor Rights
Copies
Thirty
209
49
..
..
.
.
W
..
.
F
in
,
Copyright
Prize Competitions
Publishers
Review
..
.
Fund
of
of
Pension
..
.
(
?
)
Rights
Maitland
..
.
and
. ...
'
,
George
Photographs
Literary and Artistic
International
182
.. ...
.
Libraries Censorship
Minor
51
,
23
,
.
..
..
.
How Books are Bought
Meredith
Reviews
181
..
.
, .
. ..
127. .
,
.. ..
. .
101
.. ..
. .
,
Delay
INFLUENCE
..
.
of
Unit
Editorial Attitude
Expensive Books
. .
.. ..
"
.. ..
. .
..
.
..
.
and the Society
Edition and Issue
...
...
.. .of
. ..
operative Publication
-
Co
,
Contributors Insurance
Dramatists
PAGE
.
continued
-
Correspondence
�INDEX
PAGE
.
the English
235
..
.
..
.
.. ..
. .
..
.
20
,
99 70
"
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
264
..
.
225
..
.
..
.
.
..
43
..
.
140
145
89
..
.
..
.
..
.
,
,
..
.
256
20
..
.
..
.
..
.
America
..
.
,
175 202 231 259
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
.
..
Rights
in of
States
Knowledge
...
in
.
of .
.
Christian
..
.
in
180
49
,
23
,
"
"
Literature
America
..
.
..
.
Dinner
..
.
W
Journalists Society
'
Women
..
.
66
250
.. ..
. .
..
.
87
,
..
.
..
.
Fiction
.. ..
. .
of
of
..
.
..
.
of
..
.
Picture
..
.
,
98
236
Serial Rights
in
47
..
.
..
.
.. ..
. .
100
..
.
..
.
..
.
Alteration
United States Notes
Literature
School
's
..
.
..
.
..
.
"
..
.
..
.
..
.
UNAUTHORISED
..
.
,
..
.
Typists and Authors
..
.
"
..
.
and the Newgate
..
.
..
.
T
'
..
.
"
for Promotion
of
s
..
.
"
'
...
,
of
'
“
77
,
..
.
..
.
..
.
"
..
.
..
.
..
.
”
"
"
Bookselling
selling
Novelists
States
THACKERAY and the Dignity
the Elizabethan Aye
..
.
in
Novelists
*
*
of
"
Poetry
Literary Profession
Literary Year Book
-
England
Music and Musicians
”
of
Leadiny American
-
of in
's
'
to s
•
*
*.
Year Book
Write for the Press
Inspiration
Society
Translation
..
.
's
...
Dictionary
Romance
"
a
Grove
How
Russian
Companion
the United
Publication
Sweden and United
Novels
”
of
of
"
**
“
Renaissance
*
English woman
..
.
..
..
.
..
.
"
Who
"
's
”
What Editors Want
Sketch Agreement
Style
and Musical Law
French
..
.
Edwin Drood
Waverley
..
.
Dramatic
Publisher
180
”
"
Dramatic Author
“
..
.
..
.
“
Dictionary
"
"
Dickens and Thackeray
...
Who
Wordsworthshire
22
Novel
SERIAL Rights
163
:
*
“
Confessions
“
Prices Current
Book
.. ..
.
Situations
...
”
Dramatic
Centuries
Simultaneous
*
Reviews
..
.
RAMBLING Essayist
.. .. ..
. ..
"
"
Literature
of
** “
six in
"
-
Thirty
Two
Romance
73
“
,
,
of
"
*
..
94 3
of
.
..
.
..
.
Spirit
Success
Writers and Artists Year Book
Reviews Influence
Royalty Agreements and British Composers
102 127
..
.
37
,
93
,
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
..
.
..
.
Clauses
.
67
, ..
..
.
..
.
.
..
..
.
Agency
196
continued
R
,
,
Agreements
in
...
Publishers
and Minor Rights
Publishers
Reviews
229 265 267
and
Domain
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
to
Licence
.
..
Public
115
Convention
Prize Competitions
Pseudonymity
..
.
,
.
..
to
Berne
List
..
.
's
Adhesion
Print and Publish
Copy
Alteration
to
Unauthorised
Portugal
,
,
Picture
Licence
,
Photographs
..
.
Committee
Complete
of
y
Annual Subscribers
-
PAGE
Pension Fund
248
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911
Volume
21
Publisher(s)
When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime
The Society of Authors
Bradbury, Agnew & Co.
Location
The location of the event or organisation
London
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Index to The Author, Vol. 21 (1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 (1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Index
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-The-Author-21-index
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/413/1910-10-01-The-Author-21-1.pdf
2b484e2f0200655ec9ee6d780e305fc5
PDF Text
Text
.)
.
.
(
CONTENTS
:::
:::
:::
:::
:
.
PAGE
to
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Original
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The Influence Reviews
Licence
Print and Publish
The Spirit of Romance
Book Prices Current
Correspondence
to
..
]
''s
s
16151411
..
.
..
.
..
.
of
to
of
..
.
..
.
..
).
..
of
".
..
17
to
"
in by
.
(
of
Annual Subscribers
List
Committee
Notes
Members the Society
Bookspublished
Bookspublished America by Members.
Litertry, Dramaticand Musical Notes
DeProfundis
EditorialNotices
MagazineContents
How Usethe Society
Warnings the Producers
Books
to
The
of
Notices
TheSociety
Society Funds
Funds
List Members.
ThePensionFund
PAGE
17
1
SIXPENCE
PRICE
CO
_
Monthly
Authors
1910
,
OCTOBER
of
Society
.
of
Incorporated
.
1
.
.
.
—
XXI
VOL
Organ
No
(
the
The
The Author ,
ten
.
.
38
.
1s
.
.
at
-
Law
print
at 35
.
of
.
.”
“
,
.
and
,
's
. of
With
1890
Convention
the
6d
Foundation
By WALTER
BESANT
and Switzerland
.
Hungary
,
Austria
,
,
Germany
By
.
18
from
.
18
.
Action
its
its
). of
.
.
M
in
–
,
Berne
ERNST
.
6d
.
.
.
J.
1892
Copyright Bill
the
1878
of
of
of
J.
.
A
Record
1888
Publication
U
D
of ,
Monkewell
.
.
6d
ls
.
Storey
Gate
,
S
.
W
.]
.
,
Street
's
Queen
1909
price
18
.
.
on
,
39
,
Secretary
Berlin
1907
,
Revised
,
October
,
.
6d
Published
Old
as
.
the
Apply
to
prices net
.
[
All
.
Authors
List
Members
International Copyright Convention
at
.
.
of
of
Society
.
'
by
and
.
,
.
Agreement
HERBERT THRING
;
By
issued by the Publishers Association
with Comments
Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving the Terms
Periodicals and their contributors
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Forms
G
.
10
Committee
28
(
.
9
The Contract
.
Authors
Chairman
.
of
of of
.
8
The Society
11
.
from
American
. .
to
by
,
by
.
of
.
G
.
Reform
An Exposition
Lord
the Report
the Commission
By
Copyright Bill
LELY
Extracts
13 12
an
of
,
of
.
By
of
to
28
.
Copyright Law
LUNGE
,
In
.
.
.
S
Publication
,
in
.
6
's of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
papers
agreements proposed
the Society
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully
explained
Authors
are
examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
The
advice
7
.
,
6d
.
Barrister
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.
.
.
By
S
,
COLLES
“
),
,
58
.
,
or
,
6d
.
,
of
.
de W
MORRIS
Lettres
.)
of
(
Out
.
of
The
.
4
.
8
Cost
Production
Yarious Methods
(
in
. -
to
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
By
.
6d
. .
.
,
1892
of
.
at
numbers from
3
months
the year Angust and September omitted
devoted especially
Literary Dramatic
maintenance
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
Price
non members
Back
per vol
10s
Published
protection and
gratis
Members
.
all
to to
the
.
Author
18
.
The
.
1
Annual Report for the current year
.
The
2
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
Telegraphic
( Incorporated ).
of Authors
AUTORIDAD ,
Address : “
LONDON
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria
.”
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.
.M .
COUNCIL .
I AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE ,
SIRWM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart ., D. C. L .
,
A W. DUBOU G .
THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD AVE
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
J . M. BARRIE .
"
( BURY, P. C.
,
SIR W. S. GILBERT .
SIR ALFRED BAT EMAN K . C. M . G .
EDMOND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H. RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON ( " LUCAS MALET ' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
E . W. HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W . JACOBS .
JEROME K . JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANK ESTER , F . R. S.
THE REv . W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A.
THE RIGHT HON . SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA
L. |
Shaw ).
Mrs . MÁXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E . BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON , AUGUSTINE BIB .
RELL , P. C.
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F. R.S.
THE RIGHT Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE , P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
KQERTON CASTLE , F. S. A.
KDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W , MARTIN CONWAY .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CORZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
COMMITTEE
Chairman
ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M .G .
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
|
SIR
Chairman - SIR
H . GRANVILLE BARKER .
J . M , BARRIE .
R , C. CARTON .
|
STANFORD ,
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon .
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P. ,
P. C. , & c.
SIDNEY WEBB .
H. G. WELLS .
OF MANAGEMENT .
- MAURICE
HEWLETT .
S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STOBR .
SIDNEY WEBB ,
DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE .
ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CECIL RALEIGH .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
JEROME K . JEROME .
ALFRED SUTRO .
FUND
COMMITTEE ,
HEWLETT ,
Chairman - MAURICE
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H. SPIELMANN ,
COPYRIGHT
SIR
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
- COMMITTEE .
M. P .
| HERBERT SULLIVAN ,
VILLIERS STANFORD ,
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
SUB
GILBERT PARKER ,
SIR CHARLES
Mus. Doc .
ART.
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY ,
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W . C.
Gate , sw
Streda
Street , Storey
in Street
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen
' sGate
S . W.
Legal Adviser
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMs .
S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE .
FRANCIS STOBR .
SIB CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W . W . JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
PENSION
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY .
JUSTIN MCCABTHY .
THE REV. C. H . MIDDLETON - WAKE .
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
in
America
39, OLD
- JAMES BYRNE,
QUEEN
|
Solicitors .
24, Broad
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M . H, SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
de
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens do Lettres .
Street , New
OFFICES .
STREET, STOREY 'S GATE , S. W .
York , U. S.A .
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Experienced Actor and practical Dramatist , of
Stage
over 25 years continuous experience of
the practical training grounds
the English
Provinces the Travelling Stock Companies
The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work .
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY
TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible .
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds .
For fullparticulars write at oncefor PamphletD. M. to the LITERARY
, Strand, W. C.
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street
of
,
of
, ,
in
to
-
,
,
.
of
,
,
by by
.
,
moshes
,
.
.
TO
the
,
1
. '
.C
.
.
,
E
,
.
.
a
.
000 words
.
,
per
1
,
3d
.
COPIES
.
.
:. /
1
,
;
copies
000 words
,
1
/-
1
,
,
2
.
1
,
,
.
Dramatic Typewriting
am
.
.
.
of a
) of to
:
“
an
to
be
“
.:
.
,
,
,
'L
ST
.
.
A
,
Tree Cottage
."
,
."
, I
(
."
I
)
:
“
(
E
." .
I
:
“
is
It
.
. E
. .
.
Opinionsselectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
extremely
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must be
treasure
you
trove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear
certainly
knowledge
You
evince
intimate
French
MRS HIŇKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have never
met with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness
and promptitude
RICHARD PRYCE ESQ
The work could not
better
done
Isle Dimond Road
LOUIS
SOUTHAMPTON
Bitterne Park
.
.
ESSEX
,
,
(
&
Literary
.
.
,
Copies
.
;
2
MACCLESFIELD
.
Yew
1,
,
on
.
,
.
on
Rd
.,
.ST
,
ALBANS Herts
,
1
/
'
. .. ..
1
1 /1
,
speciality
Story work 9d
000 words
Plays ruled and covered
I
.
a
.
,
.
B
.
A
experienced
000 words
Authors
MSS
and
Technical
Metho
.
,
COPYING
TYPEWRITING
STEVENSON
SUTTON
per
WORK
DUPLICATING
Sackville Gardens ILFORD
!
AND GENERAL
Kovel and Story Work
90 per 000words
General Copying
Plays, raled
application
Specimens and Price List
MISS
10d
WIMBLEDON
ROAD
LONDON WALL
CARBON
.
.
't
.
C
AUTHORS
work
words
guarantee
Don hesitate
Send
trial order now
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order
application
Terms
Woodstock
MIDMOOR
OF HIGHEST QUALITY
.
,
.,
'
1
,
WANTED
Homefield
from
Typist
Apps
122
,
000
DRAMATIC
NORA DICKINSON
CÆSAR
23
,
.C
.
W
,
,
1
.
10d
.,
per
TYPEWRITING
HERBERT
in
.
America
Address
MISS LUETCHFORD
PLAYS
Dawson knows personally most
Managers
England
the Colonies
and
FORBES
:
.
.
the
ACTABLE
and
BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED
ORDERS
AUTHORS MSS
,
on
of
in
.
.
Mr
TYPEWRITING
MSS
of
,
-
."
.
PRACTICAL
College
Arundel Street Strand
GENERAL
weak
,
an
of
;
.
,
5s
Correspondence
,
9
,
Literary
Stage
parts and making Plays
58 4d post free
net
out and remedies faults
.
."
to
"
.
.
.
.
ADVISES UPON
-
.
8d
26
28
.
to
By
.
“
A
The
2nd Edition
the Stage
construction
and
technique strengthening
become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT
Practical Guide
full
useful hints
How
several Novels
Points
post free
bdi net
the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors
2nd Edition
of
in
Canada and the United States
America also
many
well known
the London Stage Author
Plays produced
England and America Adaptor
BARRY PAIN
of this work
the
'
" First Lessons in Story Writing ."
By
DAWSON ,
MR . FORBES
Journalists .
To Authors and
�ADVERTISEMENTS
.
GOLFER KNOWS the thrill that accompanies
square
that “
drive from the tee ” - the easy swing , the clean
hit ball , the perfect follow -through , and the sense that “
right with the world
But what
the other side
the
picture
the day
misfortune
the foozled tee shot the
the
inch putt missed and the
uncertain approach
day varies
away
course
such
The effect
match given
the sufferer but
accordance with the temperament
beginner there certainly remains
all alike from crack player
something like the sugar plum
the desire
childhood
away
take
the taste
This
within
the reach
everyone who
able and willing
look
of
,
of
is
to
at
.”
is
“
in
, of
a
of
,
,
for
,
to
in
to
, of
-
,
of -
six
or
?
,
?
—
of
.”
of
s
all
'
EVERY
“
The Funny Side of
of
at
,
its ”
.
To
."
of
.
of
club
.
of
on
golf
at
,
to
--
."
in
.
–
.”
of
is
.
.”
—
.
be
.
.
Booksellers
.
all
.
,
E
.C
.,
and
5s net
.
a
Binding
Bouverie Street
,
10
,
is
it
-
to
it
in
's
—
.”
"
-
."
of
”
a
.
In
“
every
Their
humour
the richest
Golf
Illustrated
Extremely amusing
No golf club should
copy
without
The Court Journal
Handsome Half Cloth
Office
the table
Golf
Every golfer will find something
laugh
consequence
round
The
and play
better
County Gentleman
“
be
.
“
golfers will
the better for this
golf sketches
handsome volume
The Glasgow
Citizen
PUNCH
The World
a
.
.”
–
.
The
Should
house
"
.
.”
—
--
."
'
-
abundant amusement
“
on
a
."
"
Is
"
"
“
provide
Scotsman
All serious
be
."
-
of
.
hearty laugh
looking
No one can resist
over these pictures
The Queen
The Daily Graphic
This delightful collection
easily the best club house book that has
Golfing
appeared for years
Will
say that no golfer should be without
the merest truism
both men and lady golfers will
gratify their sense
find much
humour
Lady
The
Pictorial
“
capital idea
bring into one volume
the many golf sketches that have
The
PUNCH
the pages
to
a
was
the cream
appeared
Sportsman
in of
It
•
a
in
.
to
in
“
a
”
of is
THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF
book
120 pictures
and sketches taken from the pages
Punch
and dealing
with the Royal and Ancient Game
all
foibles and
phases
Every golfer will find something
laugh
and
consequence
will play better round
,
"
."
GOLF
�.
.
of
be
to
be
it
.
,
no
,
do
,
'S
.
TROM
in
to
of
to in
of
is
,
in
.
of
,
is
it
.
. of
,
to
a
in
in
:
(
1
)
.
be
is
for
.
,
in
of
of
all ,
,
39
,
,
Authors
to
at
, of
can now
,
1907
to
been
added
at
.
,
be of
of
the Society
obtained
the Society
the price
July
includes elections
members and associates
,
It of
7d
.
free
offices
be
at
1
.,
6d
post
the
Members
October
and will
sold
the Society only
dozen blank pages have
1907
of
of
List
published
A
to
no
HE
M
of
.
be
on
,
by
.
be
.
or
of all
on
.
XXI
MEMBERS
OF
.,
,
.
month
Communications
and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
art
business but
other
subjects whatever
Every effort will
made
accepted
return articles which cannot
Vol
LIST
S
.W
's
,
to
of
Communications for The Author
should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Queen
Street Storey
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
.
be
.
.
6d
58
.
or
(
2
)
of
on
a
if
is
it
oror
to
of
, ,
of
of
to
is
&
to
inin ,
CONTRIBUTIONS
heavy charge
the resources
the
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
very
Society
in to
,
in
be
,
to
AND
.
ARTICLES
Editor
The Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
sent
them
free
cost its production would
THE
its
to
,
on
of
to
or
of
.
of
in
of
of
.
on
them
of
of
the Society who desire
have
the publishers concerned can obtain
application
names
to
to
of
of
to
'
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
of
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary
case
the Society
incor heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
with
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
The Pension Fund
slowly
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the
the mem
needs
members
the Society
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
the Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
be
FUNDS
.
as
SOCIETY
THE
is
to of
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case
the
.
or
of
or
is
if
papers that are
the authors alone are
para
the papers
.
be
to
,
,
be is
.
expressed
in
the opinions
signed
initialled
responsible
None
.
an
,
LONDON
NOTICES
nor
.
[
be
to
of
,
AUTORIDAD
is ,
ADDRESS
.)
.
As
impression
among
there seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally
responsible for the bona fides
the
the Committee desire
advertisers
stated
that this
not and could not possibly
the case
Although care
exercised
that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
VICTORIA
.
TELEGRAPHIC
PRICE SIXPENCE
ADVERTISEMENTS
.
374
BESANT
1910
:
NUMBER
18T
,
OCTOBER
:
TELEPHONE
Monthly
Authors
.
No
.
1
.
-
.
.
XXI
Society
BY SIR WALTER
FOUNDED
VOL
Incorporated
of
Organ
the
(
of
The
The Author .
the
�of
1
0
5
0
0
5
0
0 0
5
0
10
0
10 5eno
0
0 0
5
0
. .
. .
, ,
.
.
.
.
,
, , K.
, , ,
C
, ,
, J.
.V
B
.O
.
,
.
SS . M .
.
AA
,.
, . . MM . .
,
14
.
0
erercro
0 4
0 10 1
1
0
5 10
0
1
v
0 0
1 0
1
•
:
.
··
··
0 0
0
0
0 6
0 0 0
0 0 6
0 0
0
5 enerno
10 5
10 10 5 5
5 1 1
5 3 10 1
5 2
0 0 2
0
0 1 1
2 0 0 0
1
0
0
0
OOOOOOOOOOOO
.
. .
. .
. .
Williamson
Williamson Mrs
Westell
Toplis Miss Grace
Hawtrey Miss Valentina
0
.
, ,
Temple
Thurston
Dawson Mrs Frederick
1
.
.
A
.
, ,
,
,
-
Gibbs
Wintle
1
March
Ainslie Miss Kathleen
.
March
Dawson
er
er
er
er
er
.
6
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Church
Bland Mrs
Nesbit
The XX Pen Club
Percy
Greenbank
Stopford Francis
,
Feb
o er
0
.
, . , J,
.
. . . .
R
.
F
.
J
M
. . .
A .
.
( .
.
H
.
. .
1 1,
,
. . . . . . .
6 4 4
3 3 1
. , , 3, , , , )
Feb
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
·
··
Wharton
Bowen Miss Marjorie
Cameron Mrs Charlotte
Pettigrew
0
.
d
.
8
£
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Arthur
Bolton Miss Anna
Parr Miss Olive
Harland Mrs
Benecke Miss Ida
Fradd Meredith
Stayton
Feb
10 7
0 (
. .
. .
.
Miss Josephine
Harold
.
.
Child
H
Riley
, ,
, ,
Jau
13 12
. .
Jan
Miller
Jan
Feb
.
1910
and
Crellin
Tanner James
Jan
Jan
Jan
Feb
Subscriptions
H
.
.
,
D
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
, F . ,
, H
, ,
.
, ,
,
, ,
, ,
. M
, ,
H .
W
F
A
L
,
Sir
, .
,
.
R
W
. .
.
. , ,
,
E R L
. . ..
. .
E A .
C .
J.
P
.
C . . .
.
K
.
.
.
A
.
.
.
H F
.
N
T
. .
.. . .
E
.
.
. . .
. C
. ,
. . .
. K.
.
.. .
M
.
.
N
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
£4 065
Richard
W
0
0
4
198
Pryce
Wroughton Miss Cicely
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Underdown Miss
Carolin Mrs
,
0
0
0
0
0
121
Jan
Feb
Feb
Feb
Land
.. C
.. .P
.. .
.. R
. .
Total
120
6
. ..
.
37 ..
% .. .
. ..
.. .
.. ..
.. ...
,
Stock
1937
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
4 31
49
1919
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
,
Dominion
Stock
of % %
Jamaica
Mauritius
132
Jan
Jan
8
438
96
. d.
0
0
2nd dona
Watson Mrs Herbert
Fursdon Mrs
Smith Miss Edith
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
0
Stock
-
London
258
18 2
Corporation
1927 57
247
Stock
3
Stock
Guaranteed
228
6
4
%
Zealand
Irish Land Act
200
Northcote
, ,
.
0
0
11
0
0
200
0
19
,
00
Jan
Jan
, ,
im
in
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
3 ..
% .
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
%
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
. 3
. %
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
250
of
4
.
.
%
.
.
..
.
. of
..
..
32
23
%
.
..
%
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
.
.
..
..
.
.. 2
. 32
. ..
.. %
..
..
..
.. %
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
..
..
.
..
..
..
.
.
. ,
291
Mackenzie Miss
3 2
of
in
in
is
.
000
500
Jan
tion
. . . . . . . . . . . .8 .6 .6
8
17 10 10 10
, , , ,
, 8, 7, 7, 5, 4, 1, 29 25 21
, , , , , , , 10
,
P
,
.
.
of
,
in
to
to
£1
Consols 24
Local Loans
Victorian Government
Consoli
dated Inscribed
Stock
London and North Western
Deben
ture Stock
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Good Hope
Inscribed
Stock
Glasgow and South Western Railway
Preforence Stock
Robinson
8
- .
,
,
as
to
at
is
to
be
and donations there will
sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
Marie
Barnes
1910
Jan
25 24 24 23 21 17 16 16 12 11 11 10
, , ,
,
,
, ,
£4
to
,
of
,
at
additional subscriptions
s
Donations
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. .
128
over
000
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
draw the attention
the member8
of the society
this fact
the hope that by
New
Steveni William
in of in
. .
£120
.
4
.
cent Stock and
per cent Stock
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
1d 6d
.
. 49
,
is
per
1
Dillon Mrs
Inkster Leonard
Truman Miss Olivia
, ,
-
-
in to
-
:
4
.
of per
33
37
—
of
of
Pension Fund
the society
tary had placed before them the financial
position
the fund
decided
invest £260
the following securities
£130
the purchase
Jamaica
cent Stock 1919
and £130
per cent Stock 1937
the purchase
Mauritius
purchased
The
amount
£132
188
Jamaica
,
6
trustees
the
after the secre
15 17
of
the
1910
1,
February
,
On
April
May
May
July
10
13 7 ,
7
. . .
.
.
THE PENSION FUND
£
Desborough
Jan
The Right Hon
the Lord
Jan
Lion Leon
Fagan
Feb
Feb
Newton Miss
March
Smith Bertram
, 27
,
as
in
from
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
add future elections
month
month
these pages
to
desire
to
end
of
THE AUTHOR .
�. . ·
.
: .
.
:
.
.
.
0
0
:
10
:
.
.
.
.
("
10
0
0
0
Lester
:
.
.
5
0
5
0
0
6
0 6
0
1
.
,
noen
.
0
0 6 0
0
0
0
0
0
roer
5
oerer
6 0 0
0
1
0
0
0 0
0 0 6 0
1
10 1
5
0
1
10 1 0
10 5
1
1 2
0
1
1
1
5
. .
0 1
:
.
0 0 1
.
0 0 5
. .
.
.
( 1 1
0
: .
.
o
(
.
.
· . .
.
1 2
.
.
.
· . .
.
er
..
..
··
··
·
.
.
.
.
.. ..
er
5 0
.
A
.
•
..
..
..
..
.
..
.. ..
.
. : · . . .
. .
The Lord
.
Hon
.
..
..
..
.
5 10 10
0 0
..
..
..
...
..
...
1
.
. n
..
...
0
.
.
.
.
··
··
·
.
.
..
..
.
.
.
.
. . .)
.
.
. .
.
Douglas
Galsworthy John
Garnett Edward
0
0
0
.
.
. .
. de
-
.
,
W
.
G
(
0
.
.
R
.
.
. . . J
.
M
H
.
.
A
.
B
,
,
,
A
. ,
, D
. R.
,
. H
.
,
.
.
.
.
, ,
A
. B
R . H
. A .
.
.
.
. .
. A V M
.
.
H
,
,
The Lady Helen
,
0
,
,
Sir
, , ,
E
0 6
.
0 6
0 0 0
.
10
5
0
Field The Rev Claude
Fieldhouse Arthur
6 0
0
(
0
6
Festing Miss Gabrielle
Forster
Fox
Freshfield
( 10
0
5
0
5
5
0
Forbes
Forrest
0
5
0
Alfred Laurence
Felkin
The Hon Mrs
Thornycroft Fowler
Fenn Frederick
0 6 6
5 10 10 10 10 5 1 1
5 5
Felkin
0 0
10 10 2
5
00050
0
0
0 0
0 0 0
0 0
0 1 1
2
.
··
··
·
Ellis Miss
Esmond
Fabeck
Fagan
6
0
0
10
.C
,
,
, A W.
E
··
·
d.
0 10
P
E E
O 0 0
. . . .
S M K D
, . . . .C
, , , ,
;. C . . ,
.
J. W ,
0 0
0 0
0 5
.
1 5
5 5
.
$
0
0
1 0
·
.
·
Ralph
Düring Mrs
Durand
.
·
.
.
,
,
Brandon Miss
Brend Charles
Brinton Selwyn
.
,
, G,
. - .
W
E
.
.
C D M
. . .
,
Bland Mrs
Nesbit
Bloundelle Burton
John
Boycott
.
Bashford
Beecbing Canon
Bell Lady
Benecke Miss Ida
Benjamin Lewis
Bennett Prof
Berkeley Mrs
.
..
..
..
..
Russell
.
Mrs
-
Durand
.
. :
Miss
Barnett
Barrington
...
..
...
..
...
..
..
..
.
.
,
.
, , .
,
, ,
, ,
P
,
.
H ,
.
A
.
. .
H
L
F W
. .
.
. .
. T
. . .
R H .
.
.
. .
. .
.
Bagnall
·
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
C
,
.
.
C .
.
, ,
.
Claude
C
.
B B
,
Askew
.
.
.
M
.
L
.
A
Abbott The Rev Eds
Adams Newton
Andrews Miss
Armstrong
Miss Frances
d
.
SUBSCRIBERS
£
ANNUAL
$.
0 10
0
Right
Scarth
Dixon
Dixon
Austin
Dobson
Rev
Dummelow
Dunsany Lord
.
OF
LIST
COMPLETE
.
. .
.
.
. .
.
.
K S
.
F
.
A
.
.
E
M
,
G
,
"
)
Dawson Warrington
Pasture Mrs
Desborough
PENSION FUND
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
0 O
.
,
,
.
R
,
.
.
.
L
.
,
,
10
0
1 3coo
0
0 0
1 3
.
.
C
0 0 d
.
0 0 O
0 0
0 0
1 5
0 5 £
5 0 $
.
2 0
2 4
0
1 0
as of
.
,
.
Lillia
Cox Miss Marion Roalfe
Crommelin Miss May
Cross Victoria
Daveen Francis
Dale Miss Nellie
Dale
Darbishire Otto
Davey Mrs
de
-
.
Noble
Bristow
,
J.
C
C
..
Sept
,
C
.
S
.
Myers
Aug
0
White
..
.
..
..
.
Scaramanga
Havelock
Miss
Cotesworth
,
, ,
,
,
T
,
.
,
. .
, F.
,
F
.
.
.
. , ,
E
.
M
The
. . . . .. .
.
.
.
.
Ralli
Ellis
Child
Harold
Clough Miss
Colquhoun
la
March Miss
O
0
Ward
Peacock Mrs
Miss Frances
Burmester
Caulfield Miss
Chesterton
0
Muir
July
July
July
July
July
£
Spencer
Brodhurst
Brown
Grant
Budgen Miss
Calderon George
Capes Bernard
Carr Miss
6
Higgins
'
.
.
Harold
Harvey
0
2 1
0
ONO
GOD
3
5
7
2 1
anerco
TONOS
Atkinson
,
, ,
C , ,
.
, ,
. ,
A
.
M
.
.
. .
June
July
H
J.
. .
5 5 4
9
3
18
, 22 20
.
, , , O, 30
, , , 11
,
, 15
C
,
.
,
Wynne
Whitworth
Maunder
·
··
··
·•
.
the
)
damages
0
”
.
.
money recovered
Portion
Society
.
10
19
, ,
Dr
Sprigge
10
5 10
.
,
,
P
,
J.
,
, ,
, ,
.
W
W .
by S
.
. J .
K
S
. . . .. .
(
,
Cousin John
Zangwill Israel
Jane
June
.
. . .
,
A
,
.
.
5
, , ,
29 16 12
, ,
6
,
14
“
8 6
Loraine Lady
Macdonnell Randall
Blake
Patricia Wentworth
Tynan
Hinkson Mrs
Greenstreet
7
May
May
May
May
Smith Bertram
Yould
,
April
April
April
,
March
March
March
March
.
THE AUTHOR .
�0
0
1
1
1
1
0
0
0
5
0
(
5
0
0
0
0
0
5
0
5
0
0
5
0
0 10
10
0
0
0
6
0 6 0
0 0
0
0
0
0
er
0
0 0
0 0
2
zero
oorer
öröNON
er
0
..
..
..
.. o
..
..
..
.. er
en
.
6 0
er
0 0
berer
en
0
0
o
0 0 0
0
10
5
5 5
oor5 5 10
10 erer
2
0
0 0
2
oerer
..
..
..
.
10
0
.
.
.
D
Ö
. .
.
.
..
.
..
..
..
..
d.
1
verecer
Wm
.
. L. . .
.
.
,
W
.
M
N
.
G
Rossetti
Riley Miss Josephine
Rowsell Miss Mary
.
.
I
K
. . . . M
G
.
.
E . .
. .
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
Prideaux Miss
Pryor Francis
Reynolds Mrs Fred
Rhys Ernest
Richardson
Mrs Aubrey
Roberts Morley
Roe Mrs Harcourt
Rorison Miss
.
.
$.
1
0 0 0
.
.
.
.
.
B
,
F , H
.
.
A ,
C
.
.
,
,
,
Prelooker
.
. . .
. .
. ..
.
. ..
,
, ,
,
,
.
,
Phillips Wolley Clive
Phipson Miss Emma
Pickthall
Pinero Sir Arthur
Count
Plunkett
Pope Miss Jessie
Portman Lionel
Pott
.
£
. . .
.
.
.
.
. ,
A
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
.
Paget Mrs Gerald
Pearson Mrs Conny
Pendered Miss Mary
.
.
0
. . .
.
Dj
,
,
. J .
"
W
F
H
. . E . . .
.
, .
.
.
. .
. .
.
,
,
“
O
P
Brien The Rev
Owon
Owen
Charles
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
. .
..
.
B
.
.
.
F
H
e
, , ,
B :.
M ..
.
.
,
Ian
··
··
···
··
··
··
··
·
·.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
...
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
. .
.
,
,
M
Mrs
,
,
,
,
,
J.
,
,
,
,
, , A. ,
,
.
,
J.
.
. E
.
M .
S
.
. .
.
. .
. .
T
.
C
. . . . .
.
.
0 1
Robert
Robert
Malet Lucas
Mann Mrs Mary
Marchant The Rev James
Marchmont
Marks Mrs Mary
Marriott Charles
Matheson Miss Annie
Maquarie
Arthur
Middlemass
Miss Jean
Miles Bertram
Miniken Miss Bertha
Moffatt Miss
Montgomery Miss
Morrah
Nembhard
Miss
Nicholls
Niven Frederick
0 0 0
6
0 0 0
0
0 0
1 1
0
0
0 0 0
0
0 0 0 0
0 0 O 0
0
0
0
.
6
0 0 0
5 5 10 10
0
0
10 5
0 0
1 5
O 0O 6
BoBo 10
5 ner
2
0 0 0 6
0 0
0
1 5
0 0 0 0 0 0
*
Malcolm
6
0
0 5
5 5 5
pererer
5 5
5
0 5 0oor
10
öer5
10 GoreTancro
1
1
0
0
0
The key
Rev
Miss
Mackenzie
Macnaughton
Jones
Macpherson
10
.
.
0
1 0 5
er
.
H
, ,
,
T
. J.
C
M .
.
0 0
0
.
d
5 1
5
.
$
0 1
C
0
.
.
0 0
.
0
0
. .: . .
1 0
0
2
.
.
0
5
1 0
2 0
(
0 0
er
.
1 1
.
.
Longe Miss Julia
Lynch
Mac
lac
•
. .
co
en
: .
.
')
(“
Lion Leon
Logan
o
5
.
,
,
Kilmarnock Lord
Kipling Rudyard
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
··
·.
..
. ·
William
,
Kersey
Mrs
.
Kelly
H
Keene
Braunston
.
.
.
.
.
.
Jacomb
Jackson
James Henry
Jessup
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
Jacberns Raymond
Jones
.
.
.
. .
J. J. J.
L K A
. . .
,
, , , , , ,
W J R
. . , ,
W
W
,
,
,
.
, H,
A
,
.
C
. .
C A
,
.
.
.
.
.
P .
E
,
F
L
E
.
A
S E
.
. .
.
.
.
. .
.
N
A
.
.
.
. . .
. .
W
. .
. .
.
Eyre
Inkster
Jopp Miss
05
1
)
.
. .
.
Thomas
Hering
Hichens Robert
Hills Mrs Martha
Hitchings
Holmes Miss Eleanor
Humphreys Mrs Desmond
Hussey
er
er
er
.
.-
Lieut Col
,
,
Hepburn
.
, .
J.
.
E
,
.
, - ,
, , ,
Helledoren
Kitcat Mrs
Lack
Lambert
Lambe
Laurence
Lewis
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
(P
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
Mrs Darent
Hawkes Cornock Mrs
Hawkins Anthony Hope
Heath Miss Helena
Heath Miss
Hecht Mrs Arthur
Heming
. . · . .
.
.
Austin
:
.
.
.
.
, ,
.
W
.
F
,
,
Haggard Mrs
Halford
Hands Mrs Morris
Harraden Miss Beatrice
Hargrave Mrs Basil
arry Truscott
Harrison
Harrison
··
··
··
··
··
.
.
..
..
..
...
..
.. 50
. 50
.
.
.
.
.
.
, .
.
.
.
,
.
.
E
.
. F
.
G
,
Dr
.
,
,
,
H “ H
. H .
M . A
. H .
. .
D ”
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
.
. .
1
M
.
,
,
Gribble Francis
Grier
Miss Juild
Julia
urter 1188
Grindrod
Grogan Walter
Gurney Mrs
Guthrie Anstey
.
.
.
. E.
S C
. . .
.
C
.
,
W
, ,
, ,
,
.
,
.
,
Gaunt Mary
Gay Mrs Florence
Geddes Mrs
Gidley Miss
Gilbert Sir
Godfrey Miss Elizabeth
Gonne Capt
Greig James
.
..
.
..
.
.
.
.
L
,
,
Garvice Charles
Gask Miss
S
THE AUTHOR .
�0 d
.
0 0
0
0 0
0 1 5 $
.
0
1
0 0
0 0
5 1
5 0
1
moeoer
1
.
0
0
5 5 5
0 0 0
1
0
0 0
.
.
. . . .
,
The
of
Woodward Miss Ida
Wright
Fondi
5
1 0 £
. :
10 1
.
•
.
0 0
0 5
. . .
.
.
.
.
.
. . . .
.
,
,
E
. ,
of
.
.
,
.
Freeman
Nottingham
and
Winchilsea
Countess
Woods Miss Mary
100
0 1
G
.
.
.
(
.
J.
Bernhard
Willard Mrs
Wills The Rev
A
Mrs
Whishaw
0 1
.
Weaver Mrs Baillie
Wentworth Patricia Mrs
Westrup Miss Margaret
Weyman Stanley
.. .
.
:
.
.
.
.
.
E
.
E
. .
L
.
Watt
,
,
,
of
to
of
0
6s
. ;
.
to
6d he a
.
of
The total number
annual subscribers there
membership
out
about
000 amounts
subscriptions
266
total number
fore
2
0
0
0
0 0 0 O
..
..
..
0 0
.
COMMITTEE NOTES
0
's
,
's
,
Queen
up
,
.
to
, .
-
.
of
,
Old
July
4
,
Storey
Street
Gate
After the minutes had been
read and signed the committee proceeded with the
Twenty two
election
members and associates
members and associates were elected bringing the
156
One
total elections for the current year up
resignation
bringing the total
accepted
was
Monday
decided
.—
.
-
to
sixty five
Committee
The
the cases were generally
before
as
Cases
the
resignations
committee
the most
.
by
to
of
.
,
to
important matters before them
consider them
before they proceeded with the general business
The first case related
the infringement
copyright
street
hawkers
The secretary
reported
the committee the action that had
been taken
that after some delay warrants had
been executed and the delinquents arrested
There
report
present
was nothing further
The next
.
.
at
to
.
a
of
-
in in
's
of
to
a
in
of
case arose out
the non satisfaction
claim
bankrupt paper
against
America
The com
place the case
mittee authorised the secretary
American solicitors
the society
the hands
.
to
,
so
,
if
,
to
order
ascertain whether the report that had been
received from the other side was correct and
take what action was possible
obtain
satis
The next case
faction for the member involved
to
0 0
0
0
0 0
0
on ,
39
at
of
last meeting
the committee before the
vacation was held
the society
offices
; to
0 0
0 0
NHE
,
0
0 0
0 0 0
0 0
0
5erex
5 Zoo0
10 5erő10 5erő
5 1 5
5 1
5erro
1
5
10
oor
5 10 10 1
0
1
1 0
0 0
.
,
, A. ,
, , ,
P
.
,
.
.
.
0
0
0 0 0
, ,
, ,
.
,
R
0 d
.
0 0
.
10
1
5 5 5
meer
10 5 5ererer5
Eco
5
0 0 0 0
0
0 0
1
0
0
1 0 0
5
0
0
ooooooooooooo
0
0
1 0
0
1 2 2 2
2
2
2
1 5eroNNNenrererő
1
0
0
0 0 O 0
0
0 1
0 0
. . : :
: . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . .
:
:
:
.
1 0 5
roer
.
.
0 1
.
.
5 0
0
eroooo
.
.
.
1
.
A
.
H
,
,
Francis
.
.
.
.S
, ,
V
Vachell
Vacher
·· r
·
··
··
··
··
·
:
.
.
M
. . .
M
Trevor Major Philip
Truman
Miss Olivia
Tuckett
Torner
Trycross Miss
Tyrrell Miss Eleanor
. .
.
.
M
Trevelyan
..
..
..
..
..
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
Canon
.
,
,
,
, G. f, ,
,
.
G
F
.
. F.
,
,
,
,
The Rev
W
-
Shore
Thorburn
Thorn Ismay
Thurston Mrs
Todd Margaret
Toynbee
William
.
Teignmouth
..
.
.
J.
,
Christian
D
Tearle
.
.
M
,
.
. .
M .
, .
.
, ,
,
The Duchess
.
.
E
.
M
.
,
,
Mr
010
··
·
Vernede
Voynich
Mrs
Voysey The Rev Charles
Ward Mrs Humphry
Ward Wilfred
Madame Gertrude
Warden
£232
: .
.
.
.
,
Summers
Sutherland
Her Grace
Sutro Alfred
. of
.
.
Barnes
Stereni
Stott
Stevenson Mrs
Sullivan Herbert
.
.
, ,
Richard
Stein
, ,
Steel
M , M
. W .
D
A
Stawell
.
Miss
Mrs Rudolf
.
Lancelot
ere
.
E
,
.
,
Speed
Stanton
:
M
,
Somerville
.
Bertram
Miss
Smythe Alfred
Smith
.
, ,
Smith
.
H
E
.
. . C. . F.
.
.
M
H
.
.
E
.
. . .
,
.
Sinclair Miss May
Skrine Mrs John
Slaughter Miss
•
Simpson
.
Miss Mary
, ,
,
,
Shipley
Curtis
.
Miss
Sherwood
er
.
,
Shera
. .
George
Miss
Shepherd
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
50
.
, -
Bernard
.
,
Karr
Mrs
Seton
Shaw
·.
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
·
·
•
.
Forrester
Scott Mrs
Seaman
Owen
Sedgwick
.
Miss
Scott
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
··
··
.
.
, ,
,
G
,
. ,
,
,
,
,
.
W
. , W .
C
.
.
B
H .
.
.
.
J
.
E
.
M
M
.
W
A
.
. . H
K E
.
. .. .. .
. . A.
.
. C.
.
Reginald
Sanders
5
.
,
.
T
.
E
Mrs
Salmond Mrs
Saies
Salwey
Horace
.,
G
.C
.M
.G
.
.
B
.C
. . .
S
8
Sachs
·
5 5 5 5
.
,
,
G
. .
M F
. F.
. . .,
Bart
,
Mrs
Rumbold The Right Honble
Rumble
Sir
0 £
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
to
,
,
at
in
to
Mr
Anstey
.
to to
ask
fill the
vacancy
Captain
Robert
.
of
into
of
The sub committee decided
accept the duties
the resignation
caused
Guthrie
at
it
,
to
to
.
them
The question
the appointment
next considered
in
be
,
is is
It
course
the circular
to
,
the last
was decided
dramatists inside the society
due
issued
final shape and will
hoped that all dramatists
whom
the questions put
sent will reply
which
issue
copyright
the Transvaal and
agents there for the society was
The secretary reported that he
in
to
a
be
to
by
a
times
was put
of
%
.
,
each
each month
to in
in
of
to
of
to
of
A
calling
meeting
about £2 100
request from
The next business considered was
advertise
allowed
the society
member
slip advertisement
but the
The Author
make
committee regretted they were unable
in
the attendance of members , to
month for ordinary meetings
special meetings when necessary
other
The day fixed was the third Friday
Marshall
circular
.
to
It
,
up
- COMMITTEE .
to facilitate
day
of
to
be
.
to
the chairman their
The committee delegated
cases
powers
act during the vacation
urgency and importance
£140
invest the sum
was decided
Canada 376 registered Stock 1930
Dominion
the capital fund
1950 bringing the investments
order
of
A
.
.
to
,
be to
of
King Edward
conversazione will
the death
held after the dinner which members will be
sent
will
Full information
attend
able
members and associates by circular
SUB
The last meeting of the Dramatic Sub -com
mittee before the vacation was held at the offices of
After the
the society on Tuesday , June 21 .
reading of the minutes a question with regard to
of the sub
members
non -attendance of certain
It was decided , in
committee was considered .
.
of
month of November . Formal notice will be sent
to members of the council in due course .
Thursday , November 24 , has been fixed as the
the annual dinner which was cancelled owing
date
DRAMATIC
in
take the case up on his behalf as it appeared on
legal
the papers before them that he had
no
defence .
The secretary pointed out to the committee
of the
that under the Articles of Association
society , it was necessary to have two meetings of
It was decided by the
the council every year .
committee to hold the second meeting in the
- .
the members was considered , and
.
of
.
The committee sanctioned the re - decoration of
offices which had become necessary under the lease
which the society beld .
The question of underselling of authors ' rights
in Sweden was referred to the committee , and the
secretary was instructed to send the information
he had received to the Publishers' Association and
to authors ' agents in order , if possible , to prevent
such underselling
in future .
Three letters received during the past month for
the consideration of the committee were read by the
secretary .
A
a story by one
it was decided to prosecute the offender under the
criminal law if possible . The last case referred to
a dispute between an author and an agent .
After
considering all the papers carefully the committee
decided to advise the author that they could not
sub -committee
by to
sug gested he should come to an amicable settle ment . A case which the society had been con ducting in San Francisco had to be abandoned
owing to complications likely to arise on the title
of the member under the United States Copyright
Act. A question of infringement of copyright in
his behalf .
It is desirable , while Holland is out
side the Berne Convention , to stop piracy there if
it is possible to do
so , and the present
case
appeared to the committee to afford
a fitting
opportunity for testing the position .
At the suggestion of the Dramatic Sub - com
mittee , Mr. Anstey Guthrie , subject
to
his
acceptance of the position , was elected
to that
a
case
.
which had been before the com their last meeting , referring
to a claim
against a limited
liability company , was again
brought forward , and the secretary reported the
action that had been taken during the past month .
The committee instructed the secretary to inform
the solicitors that immediate steps should be taken
to throw
the company into liquidation .
In a
complicated case , relating to a dispute on the con struction of an agreement and on the accounts , the
committee could not, after a perusal of the papers ,
ad vise the member
involved
to prosecute , but
at
The chairman then read a letter he had received
the president of the Publishers ' Association
relating to piracy in Holland , and the secretary
was instructed to see whether it was possible to
induce a member of the society , whose special case
was quoted , to allow the society to take it up on
from
to
Another
mittee
any departure from their usual practice not to allow
slip advertisements between
the pages
of the
magazine .
fix
against
involved the claim
of two members
a
publisher
for accounts
and settlement .
It was
decided to instruct the solicitors to carry the
through , and to ascertain the responsible
cases
parties and the exact position of the members '
property .
The recent death of the publisher con cerned added a fresh complication
to the matter .
�a
to
(
),
,
on
,
,
is
of
;
in
is
,
.
's
of
on
a
to
of a
to
a
in
is of
a
is
he
a
.
a
of
up
by
,
,
of
.
.
of
at
in
's
is
,
in in
,
in
.
.
. .
, ,
.C
.
W
Lane
.
.
.
Arthurs
.
,
co
S
' '
Club
James Street
Louth
Omeath
Ireland
,
Farm
Harcourt
,
Abbey Road
.
W
.
,
10
N
.
Leighton Robert
.
.
S
.W
,
Club
Authors
Whitehall
Court
'
Henry
.
Wm
.
Koebel
.
Stanton
, 2, .
Willowdale
-
.
,
Alfred
.
King
R
.
.
Miss Isabel
.
,
Hearne
R
-
,
.
.
Gordon Smith
, ,
.
W
, . .St
.
S
.W
,
,
, ,
. ,
.
.
,
Guards
.
. .
3rd Dragoon
.
.
.
.
A
Bryan
Miss Marion
,
,
Fox
,
of
. . ,
owing
House
Mrs
Curlewis
,
a
is
,
abandoned
of 's .
.
on
be
.
Chichester
Chancery
Aldershot
Avenel Mosman Syd
ney Australia
Square
Eaton
118
,
, .
to
be
on
be
for
account rendered
into the office
copy
infringement
come
to
were two claims
but one
these had
of
,
right
in
insignificant sum due
the other has only just
There
to
of
a
in
.
In
.
to
.
, ,
. .
Binns Henry
Burt Major
of
In
to
,
and
R
of
,
,
Charles
.
is
be
be
to
to
be
,
.
Arlen
In
.
by
.
Adams Evelyn
;
, all
its
of to up
as
,
The accounts were rendered and forwarded
the remaining case the accounts
the authors
hand
have been promised and will probably
published
Of nine
the time this record
claims for money only two have been settled
the solicitors
transferred
Three have had
satisfied when the delinquents
and will no doubt
against
appreciate
taken
will
that action
one case some delay has occurred owing
them
fixing the responsibility for the
the difficulty
for
the remaining two one
debt while
settled
to
Elections
of
these
of
to
had
very
in a
of
,
of
of
is
,
is
of
.
of
two were successful
but
abandoned
the periodical
publication
offices
and given
bad ceased
the society
Nine claims for accounts were brought
With the exception
one case
these were
.,
and
be of
.
of
MSS
one
's
in
an
to
of
,
.
to
Cases
The
the July issue
Since the publication
Author thirty cases have come into the hands
Three were claims for the return
the secretary
.
should
in
. it
that
meeting
.
of
to
of
his statement
his case
The
write for the statement
received
time for the next
in
send
was instructed
be
secretary
in
to
of
by
a
a
-
to
omitted
to
of
.
complaint submitted
The consideration
the Dramatic Sub committee
member
the
society who had called into question
the action
another member was postponed owing
the fact
that the member who had made the complaint
had
so
of
.
them
again
to
of
to
suitable
a
,
should
the matter before
,
to
,
bring
of
of
In
.
,
and
events
in
of
's ,
to
in
it
at
watch
occur
in
as
,
.
of
in a
of
of
to
opportunity
perform
member desiring information relative
Italy under
ances
his play
licence granted
resident
that country
The information
has been received and the matter closed
Of two
cases relating
cancellation
contracts
one
still
the course
settlement and the other has
satisfactorily
terminated
the cancellation
been
the agreement and the delivery
the stock
the author who has since found
fresh publisher
publisher who had
The last case was one against
delayed publication
book which
had agreed
publish
every hope that the book
There
will shortly
the market
There are three cases open from former months
abeyance
One
these remains
the author
request
The second
America
course
settlement while
the last the society accountants
are
communication with the publisher
a
,
,
;
,
no
to
in
secretary
omitted
forward
the second case the death
the publisher has brought the negotiations for
the time being
standstill while the last one
the hands
the society
solicitors
The
secretary has conducted one case
behalf
to
-
,
Sir
.
,
as
in
for
information
contained
that letter the sub
committee regretted
was impossible
take
present but instructed the
any useful steps
irregularity
the author
title
due
copyright and affording another
transfer
illustration
the danger
such
transfer while
against
paper
the other
New Zealand
things
and
bound
the nature
take
some time
There have been three disputes
waiting
accounts
one
these the secretary
for figures which the publisher has promised but
of
by the Colonial Office to
been referred
Agent General for the
Richard
Solomon
the
Transvaal
Richard had stated that without
doubt the Imperial Copyright Act ran over the
Transvaal and Orange River Colony
that
far
the local Acts were concerned the Orange River
Colony had
local Copyright Act and that the
Transvaal Copyright Act was antiquated
and
unlikely
afford any assistance beyond that
already procurable under the Imperial Act for those
whose works were infringed
The question
the infringement
dramatic
rights
Calcutta
was also discussed
and the
secretary read
letter from the society
solicitors
regard
Calcutta
the position
the
manager
the company who had been responsible
most
the infringements
view
the
had
to
Sir
THE AUTHOR .
�THB AUTHOR .
McArthur ,
R.
.
Maffei , Sabatino
Mayo , Mark
Myers
,
P
..
.
. St.
., M . A .,
S
,
..
.
.
Morton , Dr . Wm . Cuthbert ,
M .A .
Stewart , Basil .
.
.
Tompkins,
M .A .
Frederick
Tyrwhitt - Drake , Miss
E.
Webb
H .
, George
Ernest
ham .
30 , Equitable
Rochdale
.
Petrovitch , Vasilii
Pleydell , George
St. George 's
Chelten
Street ,
.
Dr. Charles
M . D . , Sc . D .
42 ,
.
G
.,
M
.
.
Kilda , Wroxall ,
Isle of
Wight .
Great Shelford
bridge
.
6
,
Burwood
Hyde Park ,
27 ,
Street ,
, Lancs .
Stratford
Leeds .
,
Cam
Place ,,
sace
W.
Street ,
52 , Redcliffe Gardens,
S. W .
Apple “ Barnards , ”
ford . Abingdon .
Berks .
Dulas Court, Pontri
los , Herefordshire .
Maulden
Croft , near
Ampthill , Beds .
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY .
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped , however , that members will
other papers .
co -operate in the compiling
of this list and , by sending
particulars
of their works , help to make it substantially
accurate .
AGRICULTURE .
THE PRACTICAL BEE GUIDE . A Manual of Modern Bee
keeping . By the Rev . J . C, DIGGES . (Second Edition .)
7 x 4f . 229 pp . Simpkin , Marshall. 28. n .
ART .
THE PAINTERS OF FLORENCE : FROM THE THIRTEENTH
By JULIA CART
TO THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY .
WRIGHT (MRS . ADY ) , New Edition . 7} ~ 5. 373 pp .
Murray . ls. n.
BIOGRAPHY .
JEAN FRANCOIS
MILLET . His Life and Letters . By
JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRS . HENRY ADY ). (Cheap
Edition. ) 94 x 6. 400 pp . Sonnenscbien . 58.
By MAUD
BESS OF HARDWICK
AND HER CIRCLE .
STEPNEY
RAWSON . 88 x 54
375 pp . Hutchinson .
16s. n.
" SAINT ” GILBERT .
The Story of Gilbert White and
Selborne . By J. C. WRIGHT . 7 x 5. 90 pp . Stock .
DUNBAR PEDIGREE : A BIOGRAPHICAL CHART TRACING
DESCENT OF THE DUNBAR FAMILY THROUGH FOUR
TEEN
SUCCESSIVE
CENTURIES , FROM THE EARLY
ENGLISH AND SCOTTISH KINGS . 11 x 71. Printed
on pure linen . Stratford -on -Avon : Shakespeare Press .
108, 60 , n.
AMÉLIE , LAST QUEEN OF THE
THE LIFE OF MARIE
FRENCH . By C. C. Dyson . With Photogravure
and
other rare Portraits
and
John Long .
Illustrations .
12s 68 . n .
By MARY C.
NINON DE L ' ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY .
ROWSELL .
With Hlustrations.
Hurst & Blackett.
128. 6d .
By
THOMAS BECKETT , ARCHBISHOP
OF CANTERBURY .
W. H . HUTTON , B. D.
71 X 5.
290 pp . Pitman .
38, 6d . n.
A GASCON ROYALIST IN REVOLUTIONARY PARIS : THE
BARON DE BATZ , 1792- 1795.
From the French
of
G . Lenôtre . By MRS . RUDOLPH
STAWELL . 94 x 64 .
275 pp . Heinemann .
10s. n .
AN EIGHTEENTH
CENTURY MARQUISE .
A Study of
Emilie du Châtelet and her Times . By FRANK HAMEL .
Stanley Paul. 168. n.
8 X 54. 384 pp.
YVETTE GUILBERT . Struggles and Victories . By YVETTE
GUILBERT and H . SIMPSON . 9 X 54. 348 pp . Mills
& Boon .
108. 6d , n .
MRS . GASKELL : HAUNTS , HOMES , AND STORIES. By
MRS . ELLIS H . CHADWICK . 91 x 61 . 472 pp . Pitman .
168, n.
BOOKS
OF REFERENCE .
GROVE 'S DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS . Edited
by J. A . FULLER MAITLAND , F . S. A . Vol. 5. T - Z , and
Appendix . 9 x 6. 672 pp . Macmillan . 215. n.
THE STATESMAN ' S YEAR BOOK , 1910.
Edited by J .
SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. 71 x 45. 1,404 pp . Macmillan .
108. 6d . n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG .
COMPTON ' S WILL . By MRS. HARDING
287 pp . Religious Tract Society .
18. 6d .
PHILIP
COOKERY
KELLY .
.
THE BROADLANDS COOKERY BOOK AND COMPREHENSIVE
GUIDE TO THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF FOOD
By KATE EMIL BEHNKE and E. COLIN
REFORM .
HENSLOWE. 7 x 44. 239 pp . Bell . 28. 6d . n .
EDUCATION .
OF JOHNSON , 1763- 1767, 126 pp . ESSAYS
BOSWELL
FROM THE " SPECTATOR ” ; PARABLES
FROM NATURE .
By Mrs . GATTY . 126 pp .
MILTON ' S AREOPAGITICA
AND
OTHER
PROSE WRITINGS .
126 pp .
(Blackie ' s
English
Texts .
Edited by W. H . D. ROUSE , Litt . D . ).
Blackie . 6d , each .
THE STUDENTS ' COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK -KEEPING .
By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE . Fourteenth Edition . 74 x 5.
780 pp . Simpkin , Marshall . 48.
KEY TO THE STUDENTS ' ADVANCED COMMERCIAL BOOK
By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE
KEEPING .
and
EDWIN
Wilson . Second Edition . 88 x 54 . 430 pp . Simpkin ,
Marshall . 168.
New
POCKET DICTIONARY .
French
and English . By
Edward Latham . 41 x 3. 575 pp . Routledge . 18. n .
' S LIFE
FICTION .
THE LOST HALO .
Methuen . 6s.
By
PERCY
WHITE .
78 x 5 .
309 pp .
FEAR . By E . NESBIT . 74 x 5 . 318 pp . Stanley Paul .
6s.
VOCATION . By LILY GRANT DUFF . 78 x 5. 323 pp .
Murray . 68.
Being some Adventures of a
THE IDYLL OF AN IDLER .
Caravan in Cornwall . By MRS . FRED REYNOLDS . 8 x 5
Everett . 6
By C. N . AND A. M , WILLIAMSON .
(Nelson ' s 7d . Library . ) 67 x 44 . Nelson .
LOVE AND THE SPY.
288 pp .
�THE AUTHOR .
H
.
.
.
.
74
x
5
E
68
.
.
.
68
.
.
77
x
5
.
78
x
5
6s
.
.
.
By
28
.
.
OF
.
.
.
.
D
.
To
-
.
of
.
68
.
.
.ppA & K
.
.
,
W
6s
. . .
&
.
TO
.
.
.
.
.
n
.
68
.
pp
.
78
X
5
OF
.
.
pp
.
68
. By
. ls
.
. .
pp
.
.
IN
.pp
.
.pp
'S
.
.pp
356
73
x
5
x
5
.
7
74
x
5
7
}
x
5
.
74
X
5
.
.
.
78
x
5
78
. ,
.
.
.
68
.
.
CAPES
.
.
7
}
x
5
.
. . .
.
MIRTH
68
.
OF
W
.
41
.
61
X
-
.ppTO.
pp
.
pp
.
BERNARD
By PEGGY WEBLING
.
74
x
5
.
.)
pp
.
.
.pp
.
W
NEWTE
pp
SIDGWICK
78
x
5
ALFRED
Chatto
.
74
X
5
.
.
.
,
C
.
H
7
}
368
By
68
.
.
68
.
.
By
P
.
. .
&
. .
pp
Methuen
5
.
18
.
n
.
.
E
.
OF
.
.
(P
.”
.
“
.
.
. "
By68
.68F
pp
.
.
.
.
&
7
x
x
5
7
318
THE BROWN MASK
.
68
. By
By.
.
.
. .
6s .
.
73
x
5
.
77
x
pp
.5 'S .
SACRIFICE
PENNY
Windus
THE SINS
THE CHILDREN
51 Mills
Boon
By MRS
THE LANTERN
BEARERS
.
.
.
.
: .
.
68
.
. .
.
:
78
x
5
.
.
J.
.
"
,
V . By
.
By
C ' E
&
.
.
.
.
6s
.
O
’
. .pp
6s
.
.
pp
.
.
.pp
.
By
. 6s
.
,
BREBNER
344
Cassell
OPAL
FIRE
MRS CAMPBELL PRAED
351
Cassell
THE
FORSYTHE
WAY
MRS FRED REYNOLDS
Chapman
312
Hall
THE MISSING DELORA
PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM
314
Methuen
6s
By
SIR HENDER
HALLORAN
HAROLD VALLINGS
371
Bristol
Arrowsmith
London
Simpkin Marshall
.pp
G
By
68
Methuen
WIND ALONG THE WASTE
MAUDE ANNESLEY
309 pp
Methuen
THE HYENA OF KALLU
LOUISE GERARD
312
Methuen
By
opular
JILT
JOURNAL
RITA
Edition
Long
364
By ARNOLD BENNETT
CLAYHANGER
374
Methuen
, .
308
.pp .
.
57
x
74
.
. n.
ls
.
.
.
E
. .
W S
By.ppOF
6s
.
.
.
.
74
x
5
By TOM GALLON
SPIRIT
312
78
x
5
pp
. .
,
.
. 6s
. .
.
.
.
.pp .pp 5.
.
7
}
*
5
x
74
.
.
81
x
6 &
190 pp
311
Methuen
ABERCRAW
Methuen
8
x
5
.
.
.
77
x
5
.
.
78
x
5
78
x
5
.
By FRANCES
Mills
Boon
.
. .pp
.
78
- x
5
.
319
.
.
By
E
.
.
B
.
.
OF
MITFORD
THE GOLDEN
LIPs
KNOWLES FOSTER
311
TRAFFIC
TEMPLE THURSTON
Paul
6d
THE MYSTERY
ROGER BULLOCK
222
Paul
Not Guilty
NORRIS
Constable
, .
51
.
x
K
.
W
.
.
By
28
.
A n
. .
68
.
H 68
. .
. . .
.
.
.
68
.
,
.
.J
By
SCOURGE
Long
JERANNE
S
.
83
,
.
.
P
.
pp
.
'S
M
by
68
.
.
x
5
.
.pp
pp
.
BORDER
5
x
74
.
.
E
.
F
.
.
.
.
68
.
.
'S .pp
A
7
A
S
.
À
Paul
344
JEMMY
71
x
5
.
M
.
P
.
.
403
.pp .pp .pp . .
WILLCOCKS
ATONEMENT
MILLS YOUNG
344
Lane
By ANTHONY HAMILTON
FOOL
ERRAND
Greening 68
319 pp
By ANATOLE
THE WICKER WORK WOMAN
FRANCE
Translated
Willcocks
274
Lane
SIR GEORGE
OBJECTION
Mrs
CLIFFORD
478
Nelson
By
THE NEW COMMANDMENT
VERRALL
Werner Laurie
240
By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN
VERITY
LADS
237
Werner Laurie
By
WEEK AT THE SEA
AVERY
288
By ANTHONY
THE CHRONICLES
COUNT ANTONIO
HOPE
288 pp
Nelson
By
NINE
Six THIRTY
PETT RIDGE
A
5
. .pp .
.pp 57
.
73
x
74
41
.
of
&
41
.
67
x
77
x
5
.
190
THE STOWAWAY . By LOUIS TRACY . 78 x 5. 320 pp
Ward Lock , 6s.
By MARY GAUNT.
THE MUMMY MOVES .
74 x 5.
333 pp . Werner Laurie . 68.
By
THE DOCTOR ' S Lass .
E . C. Booth . 7* * 5. 469 pp .
Grant Richards . 68.
THE ADVENTURES
OF A RUNAWAY BRIDE . By ISABEL
SMITH . 328 pp . John Ouseley . 68.
By John BUCHAN . 77 x 5. 376 pp .
PRESTER
JOHN .
Nelson . 28. n .
HARMEN POLS , PEASANT . By MAARTEN MAARTENS .
73 x 5. 324 pp . Methuen . 68.
By M . E . FRANCIS (Mrs.
THE TENDER
PASSION .
Francis
Blundell ) .
73 x 5.
320 pp . John Long .
68.
By E . H . LACON WATSON .
BARKER ' S.
A Chronicle .
7} x 5.
343 pp . Murray . 68.
WHITE WISDOM . By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH JAMES .
8 * 5. 286 pp . Everett . 28.
COUSIN Ivo . By MRS . A . SIDGWICK . 61 x 4
277 pp .
Nelson ' s Sevenpenny Library .
THE SWORD DECIDES. By MARJORIE BOWEN . 71 X 44.
Greening
QUEEN
SHEBA
RING
RIDER HAGGARD
319
Nash
By WARWICK DEEPING
THE LAME ENGLISHMAN
368
Cassell
By MARY
ASTRAY
ARCADY
MANN
308
Methuen
By REGINALD TURNER
COUNT FLORIO AND PHYLLIS
Chapman
313
Hall
THE
day
By
PRICE
FREEDOM
Tale
BALLYNN
318
Walter Scott
BELLCROFT
PRIORY By
BOURNE COOKE
384
Lane
SENTENCED
DEATH
ROBERT MACHRAY
348 pp
Chatto
Windus
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW
FATE AND DRUSILLA
222 pp
Everett
A
.
.
.
.
.
68
.
.
.
265
DRUMMOND
.
.
P
.
By
77
x
.
A
pp
.
Lucas MALET
By HAMILTON
By60
M .
.
.
68
.
68
.
.
.
.
78
x
5
.
A
.
78
X By
5
.
n By
.
. 7d
.
.
.
.
84
x
.) .
5
.
'S
OF
.
.
.
.
(P
. .18
n
MRS LORIMER
Macmillan
SHOES
GOLD
Stanley Paul
THE WAY UP
Lane
x
!
. :
.
.
6s
.
.
ON
.
.
.18
n .
By
.
.
.
.
.
68
. .
OF
.
.
28
.
Byn
.
G
.
H
.
.
H
G
.pp
"
.
pp
.
73
x
5
.
.
By
THE VALLEY OF ACHOR , By MRS . PHILIP CHAMPION DE
CRESPIGNY . 73 x 5. 331 pp . Mills & Boon . 68.
WRITTEN
IN THE
RAIN . By J. TREVENA . 74 x 5.
344 pp .
Mills & Boon . 68.
THE WHEELS OF TIME . By FLORENCE
L . BARCLAY .
74 x 5. 62 pp . Putnams . 18. n .
VEILED
HEARTS . By RACHEL WILLARD . 89 x 54 .
154 pp . The “ Leisure Hour " Library Office . 60 .
THE LOST VALLEY , AND OTHER STORIES . By ALGERNON
BLACKWOOD . 73 x 5. 328 pp . Nash . 68.
THE CRADLE
OF A POET . By ELIZABETH GODFREY
7} x 5. 333 pp .
Lane . 6s.
THE POOL OF FLAME : FURTHER
ADVENTURES
OF
By LOUIS
TERENCE
O ' ROURKE .
JOSEPH
VANCE .
70 x 5. 315 pp . Grant Richards . 68.
THE LAND
OF
THE
YELLOW
SPRING , AND
OTHER
JAPANESE STORIES . By F. HADLAND DAVIS . 74 x 5.
317 pp .
Daniel . 58. n .
YOUNG NICK AND OLD NICK : YARNS FOR THE YEAR ' S
By
END .
S. R. CROCKETT . 74 x 5. 312 pp . Stanley
Paol . 68.
Convict 413 L . By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON . 73 x 5.
319 pp . Ward Lock . 68.
JAMES SAUNDERS
KNOWN
HAD
ČLOIZIBERL
Wolverhampton
228
Whitehead Bros
6d
By
GRIT
RUSSELL
John Murray
By
THE OTHER
SIDE
VACHELL
382
Nelson
THE CRIMSON GATE
COLMORE
320
By EIRENE WIGRAM
THE AFFAIR
THE ENVELOPE
338 pp
Methuen
By THOMAS COBB
MARGARET RUTLAND
307 pp
Mills and Boon
REBEL WOMEN
EVELYN SHARP
122
Fifield
THE ELM TREE
THE MALL
Chronicle
our Own
By ANATOLE FRANCE
by
Times
Translated
Willcocks
237 pp
Lane
TIMOTHY
QUEST
KATE
DOUGLAS
WIGGIN
opular Edition
Gay
201
Hancock
�THE AUTHOR .
THE
AMAZING
MUTES : THEIR WEEK
IN LOVELY
LUCERNE . By WARD MUIR . 8 x 5. 287 pp . Stanley
Paul. 6s.
CROSS AND DAGGER : THE CRUSADE OF THE CHILDREN .
1212. By W. S, DURRANT . 7 x 5. 232 pp . Methuen .
38. 6d . n.
BALLADS FROM THE DANISH , AND ORIGINAL VERSES .
By C. M . SMITH -DAMPIER . 7} * 5. 72 pp . Andrew
Melrose . 28. n .
EUDORA . By L . H . NORTH , 6 x 4, 64 pp . Ouseley . ls.
POLITICS .
HISTORY .
POINT IN THE INDIAN MUTINY . By J .
GIBERNE SIEVEKING . 9 x 54. 226 pp . David Nutt .
78. 6d . n.
TURNING
HYGIENE
AND HEALTH . BY LIEUT . -GENERAL SIR
REGINALD CLARE HART , K . Č. B., K . C. V . O. Eleventh
Edition . Clowes . 60 , n.
LITERARY .
THE THREAD OF GOLD . By A . C. BENSON . New Edition .
74 x 5. 215 pp . Murray .
18. n .
A MODERN HUMANIST . Miscellaneous Papers of B . Kirk
man Gray . Edited , with a Biographical Introduction ,
by H. B. BINNS . With an Appreciation by CLEMENTINA
BLACK .
7*
5. 271 pp . Fifield .
By JOHN GALSWORTHY . ( Readers '
A COMMENTARY .
Library .) 7 * 5. 264 pp . Duckworth . 25. 6d . n.
SOCIOLOGY .
THE STATE AND THE DOCTOR . By SIDNEY AND BEATRICE
WEBB , 9 x 51 . 276 pp . Longmans . 68. n.
R. SIMS . 7 * 47 .
LONDON BY NIGHT . BY GEORGE
MEDICAL
150 pp .
.
.
.ppto
.
.
.
18
. 73
. n
. x
4
}
4nd
.
.
.
,
.
.
BINNS
.
.
B
.
By
H
.
pp
YESTERDAY AND
104
Bell
.
. .
D R
. .
Sc E
. .
pp
.
56
, ,
.
.
.
, .
20
by
"
,
in
.
“
.pp . .
.
L
.
,
3
, to
. .
of
.
F
pp.
. R
.G
.S
. .
,
.pp A
,
n
.
,
. .
, .
.)
of
.
W
.
A
.
B
.
.
8
}
x
-
,
,
.
.
XV
.
Co
. +
TO&
(
a
pp
.
n
.
.
,
. &
.pp
OF
54
.
,
.
41
.
By WILLIAM
n
60
.
.
POEMB
.
AND OTHER
74
x
HOLT
OF
54
28
.
.
Nash
POEM
.
.
G
.
.
.
Fifield
1s
.
n
,
THE WANDERER
: 48
A
.pp
,
.
7
*
*
5
TITAN
W
.
n .
.
43
. TO
6d
.
WATSON
THE CHAINED
By
DAY
18
, 61
n X
.
.
POETRY
SABLE AND PURPLE WITH OTHER POEMS
,
.
.
89
x
-
HAYELOCK ELLIS
.
.
.
By MRS
SEERS
Stanley Paul
.pp
.
74
x
5
MODERN
227
F
.R
.G
.S
.
PHILOSOPHY
THREE
63 -
,
.
94
x
by
.
.
-
EVOLUTIONARY
18
.
n
ITS
Sonnenschein
73
.
28
.
by6d
n
. byE .
n
. .
.
63
.
64
.
91
x
.
.
.
J.
E
.
.
By DOUGLAS
THINGS ABOUT EGYPT
SLADEN
67 428
Hurst
Blackett
218
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION
An Illustrated Monthly
Exploration Adventure
Travel
and Sport
Edited
EUSTACE
REYNOLDS BALL
Vol
Witherby
January June 1910
61 440
Motoring Guide
THE HIGH ROAD
THE ALPS
By
100 Mountain
Passes
CHARLES
FREESTON
381
With 102 Illustra
Kegan
108
60
Paul
tions
END By Sir WILLIAM MARTIN
THE ALPS FROM END
Chapter by the Rev
CONWAY with
COOLIDGE
Library
381
Notable Books
Nelson
QUEER
FROM
THOMAS
WALTER JERROLD
TRAVEL
121
.
74
x
.
.
T
. by
n F .
. .
JANE
PAMPHLETS
THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT
By
ASPECT
TAYLOR
201 pp
Black
CASTLE
WINDSOR
Described
SHAKESPEARE
LAND
Described
Blackie
9
x
.
An Account
THOMPSON
Constable
.
.
1,
pp
ERNEST
267
by
. .
6d
,
n
78
.
.
.
By
.
74
x
.
.
.
pp
.
Edited
Sampson Low
218
SAUNTER THROUGH KENT WITH PEN and PENCIL
By CHARLES IGGLESDEN
Complete
Volumes
pp
Express
Vol
Kentish
Office Ashford
Kent
WINCHESTER
Painted
WILFRID
BALE
Described
the
REV
TELFORD
VARLEY
A
by
.
.
of
, .
.
ANIMALS
NAVAL
FIGHTING SHIPS
525
SPENCER WILKINSON
Constable
.pp
8
} .
x
6
.)
of
the Mammals
Manitoba
SETON
Two Volumes
103
£3 138 6d
84
x
.
.
. .
.
. .
68
.
n B
.
TOPOGRAPHY
HISTORY
HISTORIES OF NORTHERN
:
,
M
.
D
.
57
.
,
In
.
74
x
5
. OF
.
,
,
.D
.
M
.
68
,
n
.
pp
74
x
5
(
NATURAL
LIFE
18. n.
THEOLOGY .
MILITARY
443
Greening .
By W . J .
OF NEGRO
RELIGION .
THE
ELEMENTS
EDMONSTON -SCOTT . Edmonston -Scott & Co., 15, Forth
Street , Edinburgh . 68, n .
VERSICLES AND RESPONSES FOR MORNING AND EVENING
PRAYER , WITH LITANY IN E FLAT . By the Rev . J .
ECKERSLEY . Novello & Co .
ENGLAND
AND ROME By HAKLUYT EGERTON
pp
Leighton Buzzard
The Faith Press
By
THE OLD TESTAMENT STORY
Told
the Young
GLADYS DAVIDSON
58 330
Werner Laurie
65
& Stoughton .
Daily Life Education
HYPNOTISM
AND SUGGESTION
By BERNARD HOLLANDER
and Medical Practice
295
Pitman
By
THE MENTAL SYMPTOMS
BRAIN
DISEASE
HOLLANDER
237 pp
Rebman
Essays
REPRINTS .
28. 6d . n .
PHYSIOLOGY, THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE (CHLOROFORM
IN THE LABORATORY
AND IN THE HOSPITAL ) , being
at the
Lectures
for 1909 - delivered
the Hitchcock
University
By
Berkeley ,
of
California ,
U . S. A.
AUGUSTUS
D. WALLER , M . D. , L . L . D . ( Director of the
Physiological Laboratory of the University of London ) .
Published for the University of London Press by Hodder
AND POLICY
New Edition
By M . BRUCE
Chapman
& Hall .
PERICLES , CYMBELINE . 120 + 167 pp . THE WINTER 'S
TALE , THB TEMPEST . , 149 + 109 pp . THE CAXTON
SHAKESPEARE . Edited with Annotations and a General
Introduction . By SIDNEY LEE . 8 x 6. The Caxton
Publishing Company . £6 38. 6d , the set.
THE DIVINE ADVENTURE .
IONA .
Studies in Spiritual
History . The Works of " Fiona Macleod ." Vol. III.
74 x 57 . 434 pp. Heinemann . 58. n.
THE SPHINX. By OSCAR WILDE . With Bibliographical
Note by ROBERT Ross . 64 xă. 46 pp . John Lane .
SANITATION
WAR
.
AND GOVERNMENT
x 41.
53 pp .
28. 6d. n .
.
. 9
.
28
.
88
6d
.
.
A
YAXIMS OF LIFE
WILLIAMS. 61
.
10
�THE AUTHOR .
PUBLISHED
BOOKS
IN
MEMBERS .
AMERICA
BY
BIOGRAPHY .
EDWARD
MARJORIBANKS , LORD TWEEDMOUTH . By
The Countess of Aberdeen . 158 pp . New York : Dutton .
$2 n.
ROBERT BLATCHFORD : THE SKETCH OF A PERSONALITY :
By
AN ESTIMATE
OF SOME ACHIEVEMENTS .
A.
O'NEIL LYONS. 189 pp . New York : John Lane & Co .
75 cents , n .
FICTION .
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD . By E . TEMPLE
THURSTON .
390 pp . New York : Kennerley . $1.50 .
BURIED ALIVE . By ARNOLD BENNETT . 272 pp . New
York : Brentanos . $1.
A MOTLEY . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . 274 pp . New
York : Scribner ,
$ 1. 20 n.
By ALICE and CLAUDE Askew .
350 pp . New York : Brentano . $ 1.50.
New
Tearle . 325 pp .
HILL . By Christian
HOLBORN
York : Clode . $1. 20.
THE ROD OF JUSTICE .
HISTORY .
ISLAND STORY : A CHILD ' S HISTORY OF ENGLAND .
By H . E . MARSHALL : with Pictures by A . S . FORREST .
523 pp . New York : Stokes . $ 2. 75.
SCOTLAND' S STORY : A CHILD ' S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND .
By H . E . MARSHALL , with Pictures by J . R. SKELTON ,
J. HASSALL , and J . SHAW COMPTON .
New
York :
Stokes . $2, 75 n.
AN
LITERARY .
FATHOM
FIVE ; A SEA ANTHOLOGY IN PROSE
AND VERSE . By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE . 268 pp .
New York : Macmillan . $ 1.50 n .
By Professor
ESSAYS MODERN
AND ELIZABETHAN .
E.
We
DOWDEN . 380 pp . New York : Dutton .
$2 . n .
THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICS . By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE . New York : Scribner. $3.75 n .
BERNARD SHAW AS ' ARTIST -PHILOSOPHER .' By RENÉL
M . DEACON . New York : John Lane Co .
FULL
MEDICAL
THE LAWS OF HEREDITY . By G . ARCHDALE REID . New
York : Macmillan . $5. 50 .
POLITICAL .
STATESMAN 'S YEAR BOOK . Edited by J . SCOTT KELTIE :
with the assistance of J . P. A . KENWICK . Forty -seventh
annual publication : revised after official returns . New
York : Macmillan . $3 n .
TOPOGRAPHY .
.
OXFORD
By
F . D. How
.
Boston
:
Estes
.
$1.25 .
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
NOTES .
M
M . H . Spielmann 's new
book
is a
romantic fantasy , illustrated by Mr. C .
It will be published in the
Wilhelm .
by Messrs . Duckworth & Co .
R S.
1
autumn
11
Miss May Crommelin 's last novel, “ Lovers on
the Green , " of which Messrs . Hutchinson & Co .
are the publishers , is now in a second edition .
Long illness and a family bereavement
have
prevented Miss Crommelin from doing very much
literary work during the last two years : but she
is now engaged on another novel, the scene of
which is laid in the Loire valley .
Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons are the publishers of a
work by the Rev . Percy Dearmer , entitled “ Body
and Soul,” representing an inquiry into the effects
of religion upon health , with a description of
Christian works of healing from the New Testa
ment to the present day .
The unction of the sick , shrines , and pilgrim
ages , amongst other things , are fully discussed ,
and the book
concludes with a collection
of
contemporary
records of therapeutic
miracles
the early Saints to Pastor Blumharat and
from
Father John of Cronstadt , and with tables of the
faith cures by " mental science ” and by hypnotism
at Nancy.
We have received Vol. 9 of “ A Saunter through
Kent with Pen and Pencil, ” by Charles Igglesden ,
which is published from the office of the Kentish
Express , Ashford .
In
the present
volume ,
Mr.
Igglesden
passes
through
Sissinghurst
,
Goodnestone -next - Wingham ,
Chartham ,
Loose ,
There are
Coxheath , Bridge , and Patrixbourne .
many sketches of old houses and historic spots ,
regard to the
and much that is interesting
in
legends
local traditions
places
and
of
the
described .
James
Hinton , F . Nietzsche , and
Edward
Carpenter are the Three Modern Seers of whom
Mrs. Havelock Ellis treats in her book of that
title published recently by Messrs . Stanley Paul
& Co .
chosen
these three men as repre
of the various sides of the moral and
spiritual outlook of the age .
Messrs. Edmonston - Scott & Co . , of Forth
Street , Edinburgh , are the publishers of a work
by Mr. W . J . Edmonston - Scott , called
“ The
Elements of Negro Religion .”
The author ' s aim
has been to give a lucid account of the history of
religious belief among the negroes , and to allow
the negro , as far as possible , to tell his own tale
in his own words.
Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second
and revised
edition of his book , “ Imitation :
The Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in
Nature . ”
The writer approaches the subject from
many sides , starting with imitation
in infant and
Mrs . Ellis has
sentatives
life , continuing in education , in later
youthful life , and early maturity .
Other chapters
deal with imitation in ethics , religion , and politics ,
child
in
language
,
poetry
,
and
the
fine
arts ,
in
�THE AUTHOR
be at by
"
's
.
0
.,
D
),
.
A
,
,
at
.
of is
.
in
its
a
.
in
.
by
as
a (
.
of
in
of
“
,
.
by
,
Co
.
,
&
,
.”
its
is
of
Africa
His Majesty the King
the Hellenes has been
confer the Order and Insignia
the
pleased
of
,
in
the
her perplexities
Old World
and
pub
South
of
.
an
is
,
,
,
and
of
.
to
her native land
the attractions
by
”
of
“
of
returns
between
monthly which
and Commercial Record
lished
the new parliamentary capital
—
a
dealt
Y
; of
it
as
have
be is
and
of .
,
in
of
occur
to
as
cases
the watchful civil authorities
idyllic story
The Heart
the Bush
New
Zealand bush
life
Edith
Searle
England
educated
The heroine
Grossmann
with
.
in
.
to
.
to
upto
to
occasional
by
but
in
in
,
.
E
.
is
of F.
by
in
,
a
of
,
of
of
is
Ganjam
Presidency
of
district
of
the Khonds
hill tribe
the
which
the northern part
the
Madras
The ancient
sacrificing
custom
some primitive peoples
young men and women
the Earth goddess
bring
good
order
fortune
and abundant
harvests
the tribe was observed among the
Khonds
recent times
The Government
India has put down the practice
far
able
sacrifices
Helen
Watson
Mrs Herbert
Watson
present running
serial
Little Folks will
published
book form
Messrs Cassell during
present
the coming autumn
Mrs Watson
engaged
sequel for older girls
this story
publication are
and arrangements for
course
completion
pamphlet dealing with the scientific cause
the present rising and rebellion
womanhood
against constitutional government
viewed
the
light
Theosophy has been published
Messrs
Swan Sonnenschien
The pamphlet written
Taylor bears the title
The Suffrage
Evolutionary Aspect
Movement from
appointed
Mr Sydney
Ford
has been
managing
editor
the South African
Insurance
H
&
. .
."
“
a
.
&
in
.
its
It contains a photogravure portrait , and other
rare portraits and illustrations.
by A . Vivanti Chartres ,
" ' T'he Devourers ,"
published by Mr. William
Heinemann , is in
third edition
Messrs Putnams
Sons are the
publishers
New York
Messrs
Chatto
Windus published early
Penny
September
new
novel
Mrs
called
Sacrifice
The story
the Meriah
on
Amélie ”
of
of Marie
.
Life
“
has just been published by John Long , Ltd .
Marie Amélie was the last Queen of the French ,
reigning
1782 to 1866 , and this rolume
from
contains some account of the principal personages
at the Courts of Naples and France in her time,
and of the careers of her sons and daughters .
E
the
in
Dyson 's
of
women
.
C. C.
and
the Grand Monarque.
to
Miss
famous men
XIII., and
Bohemia , Electress Palatine.
“ Sahib - log " is the title of a novel by Eva Mary
Bell, published by Messrs . S . Duckworth
& Co .
It deals with the lives of a few of the ruling races
especially with those who have
in India , and
relations with the fighting races of that Empire .
The officers of the Indian army and the native
officers
and sepoys with their wives are among
those of whom the writer treats .
Mr. W . J . Wintle has resigned his position as
general manager of the Sunday School Union and
has joined the staff of John Ouseley , Ltd ., as
managing director , succeeding Mr. John Ouseley .
Mr . E . Elliot Stock recently joined the same firm
as manager of the technical department .
Peggy
story
the new children
“
gallery of the
times of Louis
narratives .
The book is fully illustrated in double
tone from pictures by old masters .
Messrs . Archibald Constable & Co. are publish
ing a new historical novel by Marie Hay .
Its
title is “ The Winter Queen , ” and treats of the
unhappy history of Elizabeth
Stuart , Queen
of
.
Mary C . Rowsell 's work on Ninon de L ' Enclos
and Her Century . Besides telling Ninon 's story ,
Miss Rowsell provides the reader with a portrait
Alps of New Zealand . Messrs .
and Southern
Sands & Co . are to publish the book on the 15th
of this month .
Mr. T . Werner Laurie has published “ The
Story :
Old
Testament
Told to the Young , "
by Miss Gladys Davidson , whose “ Stories from
the Operas " were published by the same firm .
The present work is written on broad lines , the
stories being treated in accordance with modern
views , yet strictly moderate in tone .
It contains
a complete outline of the Old
Testament story ,
special care having been taken
to preserve the
Oriental atmosphere , reverence , and beauty of the
of
The raison d 'être of “ The Enemy of Woman ,"
Graham 's new novel, is to portray
what disastrous consequences are engendered by a
mad desire for women 's suffrage , and the bad
effects on home life of unbalancing feminine minds .
Messrs . Mills & Boon are the publishers .
Messrs . Hurst & Blackett have published Miss
Miss Winifred
novel , which
in the bush
the
of life
A
of which is 3s. 6d . nett .
Mr. Maurice Hewlett ' s new novel , “ Rest
Harrow , " was issued in September by Messrs.
publishers
Macmillan
&
Co ., the
of “ Open
Country ," the leading
characters of which re appear in the new story .
The same publishers have now the publishing
of Mr Stephen Reynolds ' two books , “ A Poor
Man ' s House ” and - The Holy Mountain .”
.
the New are worked out in
contains also some descriptions
by
economics , in heredity and inorganic matter, while
in an appendix the writer refers to imitation in the
reasoning
process .
Messrs . Young
& Sons in
Liverpool , and Messrs. Simpkin , Marshall & Co .,
price
in London , publish the book , the published
J. ,
12
�THE AUTHOR .
)
(
-
an
an
.
In
of
,
a
.
Co
of
.
&
in
of
of
. of
of , ,
W
by
.
by
, .”
"
“
.S
.,
of
F
.R an
.G
“
is
,
of
two cousins
when the
Buckland has illus
fourteen
.
Arthur
H
It
. of
.
and
.
by
.
G
. .
of
the work
Mr
the social problems
.
W
of
It
.
,
some
of
,
&
poem
yesterday and
September
Messrs
,
in "
is
a
“
the present day
Raymond
Jacberns new
Schoolgirl
this season are
.
for
-
George Bell
Sons
Hole and deals with
'
books
juveniles
.” ",
6d
.
3s
.
at
.
R
.
&
W
,
.
,
,
Bawbee Jock
this month by
laid
the High
,
”
in
is
,
of “
new novel
the close
The scene
at
Co
.
&
of
.
,
's I.
Amy McLaren
published
will
Mr John Murray
“
be
,
”
byof
F
.R
.
.S
.,
of
.
E
58
.
at
.
by
'
“
, ",
,
s
.Co
,
“
's
.
58
.
at
by
“
”,
“
A
Battlefield
Three
They
Amateur Scouts
and
Poor Uncle Harry
are all published
Messrs
Chambers
the first one
and the others
The
same writer new novel
An Everyday Romance
published shortly
will
Messrs Wells Gardner
Darton
by Mrs Edith
new historical biography
Cuthell
Hist
author
Wilhelmina
Margravine
published early
Baireuth
will
Stanley Paul
the year
Messrs
that
Marie Louise Empress
the French the first
Napoleon
wife
.
,
,
a
Mr
fifteen
trated the book
The Chained Titan
day was published
&
.
,
of by
is
,
to
,
as
,
so
in
in
-
of
.
the adventures
tells
be
in
to
as
of
”,
a
a
.
G
-
Holy Places
who are boys
story opens
,
,
at
is
,
.
of
first novel
love story
Naples
history and
Queen Jehanne
which
give
romance are blended
human picture
Jehanne her heroism
her waywardness
her
genius for dominion
her relations with everyone
the October number
the Westminster Review
article appears from the pen
Alfred Smythe
entitled
Ancient Coinage from
Non
Commercial Standpoint
Cross and Dagger
Scott Durrant
published
Messrs Methuen
last month
tens
the story
the amazing crusade
thousands
children
1212 for the recovery
the
of
in
,
be
,
to
near Maidstone
Jehanne
the Golden Lips
Frances
Knowles Foster
.
,
work
the Burmo Chinese frontier while Mr
Eustace Reynolds Ball who edits the magazine
amusing adventure with
Algerian
describes
panther
be
to
,
by
Sir
by
a
of
,
-
of
Aubrey
“
in the extreme west to the Burmo- Chinese frontier .
Colonel Beresford describes his tour through little
known tracts in the Caucasus ; Mr. H . G . A .
describing
survey
Leveson
contributes
a paper
to
- -
,
,
in
A
.
-
in
-
to
,
.
Le Blond would gratefully welcome
any private letters
that period
relative
the family and suggestions
suitable
Barming
illustrations
Her address
House
of
the Empire. " Mr. Barlow
Cumberland , President of the Ontario Historical
Society , is the author of the work , and in it he
explains the meanings of national ensigns , tracing
the development of the Jacks of England , Scotland ,
and Ireland , their union in the British Isles and
expansion
in
the dominions beyond the seas .
There are nine coloured plates of flags and sixty
nine engravings .
The September number of Travel and Exploration
covers a fairly wide field , ranging from Morocco
of
,
),
Sir
,
.
in
,
in
Hawkins Whitshed
cruise
himself and his
brother
law William Bentinck
1799 has also
light and may
come
included
the
together with some hitherto
volumes
inaccessible
letters from Lord Rodney found
the same time
the loan
to us
Union Jack and Flags of
A
is
a
,
of
,
by
to
(
),
by of
-
(
a
a
of
.
is
for
.
it
in
”
of
“
Co
.
,
or
,
&
.”
Both
.
books are published
Messre
Methuen
The Spirit
Mirth
London story and all the characters
are
more
less
sketched from
life
Mrs Aubrey Le Blond
now preparing
the
interesting letters written
large number
press
Sophia
between
1789 and
1800
Countess
Bentinck
whose husband was
son
the first
Sophia
Earl
Portland
her granddaughter
Hawkins Whitshed née Bentinck
and her grand
marriage
Hawking
son
Admiral
James
only recently
Whitshed
These letters were
discovered amongst family papers and their great
interest lies
their comments upon current events
Europe and their frequent allusions
many
public characters
Germany
Austria
Holland
journal
and France
Admiral
James
Mrs
& Co ., of Toronto , have forwarded
a tastefully - produced
volume entitled “ The
Messrs . Briggs
of in
,
of
by
Mirth
.
are the publishers
.
,
“
its
“
in
is
”
,
of
,
Webling whose book
The Story
Virginia Perfect
now
third edition
has published another entitled
The Spirit
enemies , and her lover ,
Messrs . Mills & Boon
Prince Louis of Taranto .
-
-
his
.
sity services
Miss Peggy
, her
of her courtiers
and
on
gentlemen : Professor
on the following
Samuel Henry Butcher , M . P . for the University
of Cambridge , and President of the British Academy ;
the Hon . Canon Lyttelton , Headmaster
of Eton
College ; Mr. Walter Leaf, Vice- President of the
London Chamber of Cominerce ; and Mr. William
Angus Knight, of Malvern , Emeritus Professor of
Philosophy in the University of St . Andrew 's.
This is the outcome of his Majesty 's desire to
draw the University of Athens into closer relations
with
the Universities of Great Britain .
Mr.
Butcher is recognised as the most distinguished
of Greek scholars and teachers in England , and a
university representative of note ; Mr. Lyttelton
is honoured as a scholar , and the head of England ' s
most famous public school .
The Order is given
to Mr . Leaf as one of the founders of the London
Chamber of Commerce , from his eminence as a
Greek scholar and his writings on Homer ; and to
Mr. Knight from his numerous contributions to
philosophy and literature , and
varied univer
Redeemer
13
�THE AUTHOR .
realism
.
Locke' s new play, “ The Man from
was produced at the Queen ' s Theatre
last month . In the cast are Miss Nina Bouci
cault , Miss Beryl Faber , Mr. Robert Loraine, and
Mr. Arthur Lewis Vane Tempest .
Mr.
the
W.
Sea , ”
J.
DE
“
CONSPIRACY
TO
to six
the Central Criminal Court , in July ,
men were charged with offences relating
pirated copies
the sale
the late Mr
Oscar Wilde book
De Profundis
All the defendants pleaded guilty with the
exception
Arthur Puddifoot against whom
and
was accordingly
was offered
evidence
.
.
Mrs
:
.”
,
he
,
no
,
“
of
.
'
in
s
to a
It
to
to
.
a
of
to
:-
in
.
Puddifoot
Arthur
Philip
Puddifoot
Fleming
,
,
Abraham Kinsett Albert Bowden and
Bokenham
Edward Kelly
De Profundis
was stated that the book
.
at
,
27
the
, ,
in
.
by ,
"
on
Hill
“
Karpe
,
,
“
was given
Freedom
The Price
August
Saturday
Dundee
Theatre
Mr and
principal parts being taken
is
it
,
of
.
of A
,
he
a
under notice
before
narrative and publish
the work
has done
this
playright production
the play
appeared
statement that the
counsel
from
criminal conspiracy
defendants were concerned
infringe the copyright and
defraud the copy
legitimate
right owner
the profits derived from
sale of the work
give the names
the
show
necessary
part that each defendant took
connection with
John Wesley
The accused were
the conspiracy
It
's
an
-
a
of
,
.
.
an
,
a
a
,
-
is
as
continuous
production
and
discharged
It
“
-
to
. ,
to
of
a
It
a
in
an
in
is
an
-
is
.
by
.”
of
a
.
The Walter Scott Publishing Co bave published
The
Mr Deane Ballynn entitled
work
day which
tale
Price
Freedom
literary form
This
new
the author has cast
the volume
introduction
described
form
dis
which takes the form
introduction
old
actor
dramatist
cussion between
publisher
Mr Ballynn
and
actor manager
that the dramatist should write his play
view
new
INFRINGE COPYRIGHT .
T
's
.
DRAMATIC
.
PROFUNDIS .”
of
go far
to duty , implicit
obedience and pluck
towards the making up of the “ grit ” of the
world pioneers and empire builders .
“ The High
Road of the Alps ” is the title
of a Motoring Guide to One Hundred Mountain
by Mr. Charles L . Freeston . Published
Passes
by Messrs. Kegan , Paul l & Co . , it contains 102
illustrations , for the most part from photographs
by the author , together with several sketch maps
indicating
the relationship
of the various groups
of passes to each other , a specially prepared map
of Alping territory generally , and a specially
designed cover . It is issued at 10s . 6d ., net .
“
.
taken into the wild , untamed region lying between
the great Limpopo river and the river of Inhambane ,
where the savage tribes recognise no laws but their
own .
There are many thrilling incidents
in the
story , which essays to prove that strict attention
, and Miss Lilian Braithwaite .
The Eternal Question , " Mr . Hall Caine ' s
play founded
new
on his novel , “ The Eternal
City , " was produced
at the Garrick Theatre on
August
27 .
The
cast
included
Mr. Gay
Standing , Miss Tittell -Brune, and Mr. Halliwell
Hobbes .
Mr. Stephen Grace has dramatised a short story
which appeared in his volume of “ Yarns . "
The
sketch will be produced by Mr . Henry Bagge , who
takes the part of Lient.- Commander Anson .
The
action takes place on
board a torpedo boat
during an
destroyer
upon
attack
a hostile
squadron , and is carried
out with the utmost
Allen
,
.
Co.
M
.
&
. Düring 's latest novel , “ The End of
the Rainbow , " published in England by Messrs .
brought out in
Chapman
& Hall, has been
America by the J . B . Lippincott Co . of Phila delphia .
Two of her earlier novels , “ Malicious
Fortune ” and “ Disinherited , ” have also been
added to “ The Daily Mail Sixpenny Series .”
Miss A. E . Keeton will lecture at the Women 's
Institute , 92, Victoria Street , S . W . , on Wednesday ,
October 5 , at 4 p . m .
The subject of her lecture
will be “ On Making a Musical Palate .”
Mr. George Hansby Russell's new novel , “ Grit ,”
which Mr. John Murray publishes , is a story of
the wilds of south -east Africa .
The reader is
Stella
,
Digby, Long
“ Nobody ' s Daughter , ” by George Paston , was
produced at Wyndham 's Theatre on September 3.
It is the story of a manufacturer
in the Midlands ,
who discovers that his wife' s supposed ward is , in
fact , her daughter born before marriage , the father
being the manufacturer ' s friend and a visitor at
the time of the discovery .
The cast includes Miss
Rosalie Toller , Mr. Sydney Valentine , Mr. Marsh
"
lands of Scotland , and the story bears on the
clan -sentiment of patriotism and love of country
which is so deeply rooted in the Celtic nature ,
Miss Jean Middlemass ' novel , “ At the Altar
Steps ," having run as a serial by the National
Press Syndicate , will be published shortly by Messrs .
of
14
�THE AUTHOR .
of
by
,
of
,
is
to
.
of
is
it
to to
,
in
-
of
a
of '
is
to
of
.
a
is
a
to
;
at
.
.
NOTICES
&
c
.
,
,
,
,
,
of
be
to
“
be
.
of
be
.
be
.
or
— be
,
by
to
4
“
's of
is
is
,
& .
c
.,
at
"
,
or
at
all
.
,
of
,
or
, he
is ,
It
be
.
,
1,
"
to
to
bound
is
,
the notice
very
that
doubtful
appears
in
by
to
It
,
in
to
.
as
author
the magazine
a
how
.
's
,
in
a
of
is
It
at
.
far
printed
magazine
the beginning
could legally bind the author who has sent
his
contribution
unless the editor could show that the
notice had come
the author
attention
notice
to
.
like
draw
attention
the
Contributors that appear
many magazines
and print above one
taken
random
often put forward by
editors that when they accept stories without any
notice whatever
the terms and price
the
should
Notices
is
he
no
in
,
he
ITTE
at
-
's
in
.
-
;
.
,
.
.
W
J.
to
.
.
in
,
'
to
,
it
,
be
to
of
“
,
of
,
of in
to
All stories articles poems photographs drawings
submitted
the editor for consideration must bear the
names and addresses
accompanied
the senders and
stamped and addressed envelopes
they
otherwise
cannot
considered
returned
MSS must
folded
typewritten
not rolled and should
The length
short stories submitted should
from
000
000 words
must
understood that while care
taken
they are sent
contributions
submitted
the author
risk and the editor
not responsible
for their safe
custody
return
nor does
invite contributions
acceptance
The
articles stories illustrations
no guarantee that contributions will be published within
any given time
W
.
inin
in
of
of
a
of
to
,
,
.
of
,
the second division
Bowden
was urged that
among the
merely allowed copies
distributed
hawkers who frequented his coffee house
order
obtain their custom
and that
made
any transaction connected with
direct gain out
the sale
the pirated work
He was fined £20
of
EDITORIAL
,
a
in to
,
of
on
.
of a
. .
as
,
a
at
,
to
at
be
,
to
in
a
.
W
HARDY
HAROLD
of
,
min
,
He
20
,
J.
to
.
at
a
in
by
of
of
-
by
,
.
a
6d
was said
the man who was most
actively concerned
though be
the conspiracy
kept himself
some extent
the background
the nosition of publisher
He
publisher
stood
the position
He had
had
manuscript copy
the book
taken
quotation for printing
Puddifoot and asked for
000 copies
the quotation being £16
He had
connection
offences
been previously convicted
pirated copies
with the sale
music and was
sentenced
this occasion
six months imprison
ment
Puddifoot the printer who had also been
previously convicted was sentenced
one month
imprisonment
Bokepham
Kinsett who acted
with
the
distribution
the pirated copies was sentenced
business
two months
On behalf
of
of
of
,
to
At
.
5
.
a
6d
,
, .28 in
,
in
thousands were sent
vans and stored
room
Whitechapel which was rented
Kinsett
week
the time
the arrest some
upon the premises
000 copies
were found
systematic
The method
distribution
was
Small parcels were taken
from
the store
neigh
required
from time
time and left
bouring coffee house
which Bowden was pro
prietor and the pirated copies were purchased
quire
hawkers visiting the house and
were sold
the streets
considerable profit
printing
who
had
failed
the
Bokepham
who
had
failed
the printing
it
-
a
.,
"
.
W
J.
.
,
of
in
“
,
of
was done upon
what was called the
Milton Press Ltd
com
pany merely
name
which
Puddifoot
and his son Arthur were directors
Bundles
many
these copies when printed
the number
important that hawkers
1906
but
should realise that conspiracy
sell pirated copies
any
book
criminal offence
No doubt
special efforts are required
obtain evidence
conspiracy and
well that the Authors Society
making
has not grudged the trouble and expense
inquiries and setting
watch upon premises and
upon the movements
street sellers
order
trace the method
distribution
and bring
justice the principal offenders
Act
”
offence
convicted
connection with
the premises
been
,
,
similar
in
in
—
of
.
a W
for
music
1906
pirated
Puddifoot who had
of
in
a
to
'
.
J.
to
traced
“
sufficient evidence was obtained to enable the
prosecution against
Authors Society
institute
principally concerned
those
who were
the
conspiracy
The printing
the pirated copies
which was
that
conditions .
The Court was asked to deal
with him leniently , and he was released upon his
recognisances .
The Authors ' Society is to be congratulated upon
successful exposure
this fraud which ought
put check upon the organised sale
street
pirated works
procedure
sellers
The method
respect
pirated music
simpler owing
the
such
to its
the profits bad been sufficient to
copyright
Ross ,
the
owner and
administrator of the estate of the deceased author,
to pay the latter's debts in full and to provide a
considerable sum for the benefit of his children .
In April last Mr. Ross discovered
that pirated
copies of the book were being sold in large numbers
Inquiries
in the streets at
the price of id .
kept , with the result
were made and observation
Mr.
in
editions , and
enable
With regard to Kelly , who was found selling
copies in the street and pleaded guilty to being in
possession of pirated copies, it was stated that he
was prosecuted in order that street -sellers might
know the risk they ran in selling books which bore
no printer's or publisher 's name upon them ,
especially when they were
sold
to them
under
of
which was originally published by Messrs . Methuen
in February , 1905 , ran through a large number of
15
�THE AUTHOR
16
.
notice would make the statement still more certain
that
author would not
bound
such
notice unless his attention was specially drawn
Otherwise the editor might make arbitrary
regulations by which
should not only have
absolute control
alterations
articles and
right
stories but should have also
the copyright
fact disputes
this point have from time
consequence
time arisen not
the printing
notice but from
editor demand after acceptance
story without any terms being expressed
The following case will explain this point
editors were more accurate and more careful
making
nay more
contracts
half the disputes
than half the disputes
would never
arise
and
there would be very little reason for publishing
The Author papers dealing with the
Editorial
Attitude
which have appeared
the last few
.
if
a
on
,
,
“
of
:-
.”
,
-
,
,
—
in
.
“
,
.
.
's
:
.
.
's .
.
.
.
.
of
on
By
CORNHILL
.
.
.
,
.
D
.
.
.
By.
.
of
in
.
CONTEMPORARY
By Mrs Geo Haven Putnam
the Salon
Poetry
Geraldine Hodgson Litt
English Poetry
.
,
A
,
.
.
By Frank Harris
By Vernon
Maurice Hewlett
.
:
Words
.
Lee
REVIEW
Shakespeare
of
of
ENGLISH
The Women
The Handling
,
,
K
.C
.
B
.
.
by
:
A
,
S
.
.
.
of
Tooley
The Centenary
Mrs Gaskell
Sarah
Concerning Guide Books
By Claude
Benson
Polar Laureate
Sir Francis Doyle
Sir Clements Markham
Communicated
. .
. .
Old Subscriber
Roberts
.
an
.
in
.
By
The Libraries and their Critics
English Pictures
German Galleries
By
W
REVIEW
.
NATIONAL
.
of
.
.
L
.
K
.
FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW
By
Montgomery
By Arthur Ransome
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell
The Poetry
Yone Noguchis
.
Dr
.
.
the Rev
By.
.
.
Lore
-
Word
By
.
.
1,
.
of
of
Palmer
in
Folk Lore
. -
the
CENTURY
By Lewis Melville
The Centenary
Mrs Gaskell
The Genius
Gibbon
Gibbon the Man
Rev
Clarke
.
A
.
H
.
T
.
in
include
NINETEENTH
.
"
“
,
of
.
:
:
of
.
.L
By
,
is he
,
it,
”
.
By
.
A A
,
, , . be
to
as
'”,
of
on
to
to
By Thomas Seccombe
Saintsbury
Professor
Book MONTHLY
a
a
.
to
be
Gaskell
the Time King Edward
Memoirs
Library Censorship
New Encyclopædia
Right
Christening
Word
the
Novel Heroines
George
Topics
?
by
to
of
if
—
In
of to
Cleghorn
Elizabeth
Balzac
W
to
of
is
to
is
to up
a in
of
to
in
be
of
:
“
“
:
of
of
BOOKMAN
to
in
,
?
's
by
is
editor
An Unpublished
Puritans
Document
to
as
to
an
. for
,
as
.
BLACKWOOD
.
up .
a
he
is
of
in
it
.
to
.
a
a
it ,
,
,
is
as
:.
a
to
up
a
an
,
is
,
on
If
,
.
's
he
to
a
see
a
of
on
the
CONTENTS
King James and the English
Children
making the offer
follows
we included the copyright
but
there does not appear
the letters
copyright
acceptance any mention
the word
any indication
purchase the
the desire
copyright
nor
there any indication
the notice
contributors that where articles are accepted
or
MAGAZINE
The Lady
Some Irish
his attention being drawn
the matter after
publication
states
That the author never
suggested anything about serial rights
and
it to
no
a to
of
of
's
an in
,
,
to
a
.
the notice
the intention
numbers
paper
The natural
contributors
bind
contributors
should bind equally the editor
the
magazine
Does the editor
this notice say that
when he accepts
purchase
article he desires
copyright
the world
Yet this
the position
often adopts when asked for payment
the
put such
contributor
Would any editor care
copyright
claim
the world
his paper
Surely not
No author sending
contribution
magazine would be willing
sell the whole
copyright
magazine
the mere payment
contribution
light when we
But
worse feature comes
cheque issued
payment purport
that
receipt for the conveyance
the copyright
When signed
the author such receipt would not
course upset the contract which already existed
might
though
signed without
evidence
An editor
the contract
of the terms
demur
copyright
in
of
to
a
on
contribution
contribution
magazine
offering
that
the editor
the first serial use
that contribution
for the
magazine but
this instance
there was no
expression
what rights actually
either side
continues
customary
, ",
he
to
as
, ,
,
sent
which was accepted and published
deduction when
author sends
passed
in
It
to a
be
by
in
of
.
an
-
to to
in
an
to
,
for a
it
.
to
he
,
, if,
,
no
,
to
,
to
a to
to is
it
.
In
a
of
A
member
for
If editors were more businesslike , a dispute of
this kind could never have arisen ,
the editorial
acceptance would have run somewhat
letter
follows
We accept your article on the
understanding
that we pay you
for the world
copyright
Most editors
however
know
that
accept
author would
contract
these
conditions
We must emphasise the fact that
In
the notice which we print the editor would seem
have reserved
himself the right after accepting
story for publication
publish
refuse
possible that by law he could not be compelled
publish
publish
but
doubt
refused
he would subject himself
addition
claim
for payment
action for damages
non
publication
The absurdity
this clause
the
the
Smythe
�THE AUTHOR .
is
It to
.
.
in
.
,
.
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
.
of
of
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
an
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
,
or
,
be
in
is
a
the author
TEVER
TO
WARNINGS
copyright
.
transfer
of
a
Always avoid
.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS
it
an
in
for
of
:
.
of
of
of
.
-
a
on
by
a in
.
a
of
:
it
.
satisfactory
,
if
is
Outright
sometimes
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
the contract
contract should stipulate
such
for production
the piece
certain date
the
his name
and for proper publication
play bills
is
to
a
.
u
I.
Selling
of to
a
be
.
an
be
in
in
be
proper price can
observed
are
few standing rules
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
This
plays
There are three forms
dramatic contract
three or more acts
Sale outright
the performing right
This
3
.
ITERE
is
.
PRODUCERS
THE
OF BOOKS
(a
.)
TO
WARNINGS
It
2
.
.
of
or
to
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
of an
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so
do some publishers .
Members can make their own
deductions
and act accordingly .
9. The subscription
to the Society is £1 18. per
annum , ar £10 10s. for life membership .
to
all
to
to
an
.
beans
a
This
The
agreement are combinations
All other forms
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
General
of
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society .
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the book
the sale price
:
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
System .
of
Prospectus .
The Royalty
This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form
things necessary
of agreement . It is above
know
what the proposed rovalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
important
figures connected
truth
From time
time very
The Author
with royalties are published
."
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe . The agreements will , of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
( 2) To keep agreements .
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
lars of the Society 's work can be obtained in the
III .
A
that in belonging to the Society
the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
of
always
IY
4. Remember
you are fighting
agreement whatever , send
for examination .
.
3. Before signing any
the document to the Society
( (2 (1
3
). .) .)
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi .
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement ).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
( 1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation .
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise
ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses ,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author .
( 4.) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental
rights .
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights .
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor 1
(
1
.)
VERY
H
.
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property .
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
without
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
1.
obtained . But the transaction
should
be managed by a
competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society .
(2
.)
THE SOCIETY .
to
USE
TO
(3
).
HOW
17
�THE AUTHOR
DRAMATIC
(6.) Sale of performing right or of
AND
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting
plays into the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire
a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing
of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything
author
that he cannot under the guidance
the Society
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases no intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent
petty
action
authorisations
with
different
foreign
fees
and also for the collection
individuals
agents
employ
and
countries almost all dramatic authors
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case
the author rights
the present state
employed under any
the law an agent should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
.
or
,
of
by
of
.
as
,
.
.
on
.
of
's
in
.
or
6d
of
to
is
.
.
assist
the
Society
in
greatly
by
will
this
. be
,
,
is
. .
technical and scientific works
competence and experience
The
The
.
is
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
of
special arrangement
,
,
it
.
of
is
.
a .
of
its work
.
to
REMITTANCES
.
of
of
by
be
or
,
be
.
to
of
,
.
the same
charged for
give notice
the Society begs
The Secretary
post
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
London and
crossed Union
All remittances should
registered
Chancery Lane
sent
Smiths Bank
letter only
.
be
filed subject
play will
to
of
to
.
68
.
,
a be
at
a
Plays may also
with the exception that
per act
the price
28
.
at
be
of
in
of
Original
of
do
;
of
to
be
, of
to
.
to
'
EMBERS
BRANCH
or
a
,
byof
be
a
in
of
in
,
in
be
an
,
of
-
,
its
of
.
THE READING
as of
a
AND
, on
of in
,
to
D
.
. ofis
as
in
,
of
as
In
.
It of be
.
a
to
be .
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
per 100
behalf
members for the fee
stamps
kept
100
The members
are
the Society
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
safe
the
Secretary
then forwarded
the voucher
and
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
informing young writers
existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
possi ole under
and dramatic works and when
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
qualified assis
be carefully compared
the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant
One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
at
,
of
.
in
,
,
to
's
,
.
,
MUSIC
STAMPING
its
SCENARIOS
PLAYS
ITTLE
branch
.
REGISTRATION OF
ORIGINAL
rules
an
for
of
,
or
in
.
on
,
in
to
L T
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
an agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
M
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
MUSICAL COMPOSERS
TO
, ,
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
WARNINGS
.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct
A manager
from literary copyright .
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration .
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
a
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
rights , but
should not assign performing
6. Authors
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
of
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
of such fees in any event . It is extremely
the amateur rights of one - act plays should
QCENARIOS
AGENTS .
of
also in this case.
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved .
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
D
is
a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages on
vary
Percentages
5
gross receipts .
between
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent .
receipts
gross
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
system . Should
in preference to the American
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed
nightly fees ) . This method should be always
except in cases where
the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply
.
a
18
�THE AUTHOR
19
a
.
W
.
its
to
,
of
,
in
a
.
as
'
. s
to
take
these
.
colonies will
on
essential
also
is
,
but
it
it
is
to to of
be
.
on
a
as
is
It
is , to
passed
the
do
is
to
be
,
,
,
,
of
if
it
in of
we
,
to
.
be
,
,
if
is
It
disguise the fact that there
useless
some danger
the colonies
not come into line
with the mother country that the English treaty
upset and inter
with the United States may
national relations prejudiced
regard
pleased
the Bill itself
shall
receive criticism upon
for the benefit
the
committees
the society that are interested
the
subject and
necessary for publication
but those
who criticise the Bill must remember that the great
.
is
,
it
.
to
,
of
a
is
.
is
,
at
in a
.
honour
to
of
in
as
it
to
wait till the Act
know what view
important issues
The Bill although not perfect
not unsatis
factory when this point
taken into consideration
Conorio
Copyright
property
protected for
longer period
present and the definitions
than
are con
siderably widened
the great benefit of the holders
of
is
It
.
"
to
BILL
COPYRIGHT
NEW
.-
as
an
),
as of
of
(
,
a
At
.
,
s'
THE
point before the draftsman was
bring the statute
law into uniformity with the Berlin Convention
,
,
“
to
Holman
supplement
We publish
this month
Author the memorandum
the Imperial Con
ference and the Copyright Bill
say what will
difficult
the result
the whole matter
not only essential
In
of
is
it
,
see
all
of
.
of
a
.
,
.
therefore owe
Mr
gratitude
deep debt
to
of
.
a
,
by
,
.M
.,
To
,
a
of
its
of
his
of
shrewd insight into rustic simplicity and
appreciation
rustic wit
time when
himself
only our late President George Meredith
Merit dis
the Order
member
the way
English
pated with him the supreme place
novelist Mr Hardy decided that his work
novelist was over and embarked upon his magnifi
cent epic exploit
The Dynasts
no part
praise the merits
attempt
this
our business
great work
proof of the
We only allude
high and serious intent which has always
ich has always charac
charac
terised
furnishing
our President
work and
further reason why the King should have him
broad
Hunt
to
.
in
of
us
.
he
of
,
no
of
of
of
,
of
know
gratification
O
.
OUR PRESIDENT
with
that our members will learn
the
that His Majesty has added
the
Thomas Hardy our President
name
Merit
very
the Order
roll
select
English
have
could the distinction
writer
come more appropriately
for
Thomas Hardy we
have the finest expression
the literary man now
remaining with
his
maintained
While
his
original rôle
novelist his work was model alike
conception and acate and delicate
for
breadth
and
woodland
His descriptions
treatment
heath are veritable translations
into words
the
dealing with
countryside
English
His power
the gravest passions that shake the human soulmake
great tragedian and this power
the
him
displayed alongside
more wonderful when we
We
. .
members
,
All
on
,
Sir
strong support which , with the untiring energy of
founder
Walter Besant carried the society
forward
difficult days
fortunate career
NOTES .
its
GENERAL
.
PEnsion Fund
of
.
,
, of
,
a
.
in
it
of
,
.
to
of
of
,
.
his
in
,
“
on in
a
work
Strong
.
A
.
A
Musical Law
the Era office
commending
the
and
Dramatic
published
from
preface
The writer states
by of
edition
LAW
.
AND MUSICAL
We have much pleasure
third
",
-
in
it
,
3
on
.
to
of
of
as
Holman
men
the society
surmount
path and
was this
such
its
of
in aid
to
DRAMATIC
.
in
its
in
he
The Author
,
,
.
to
time
copyright
The early support
Hant was necessary
ing the obstacles placed
at
,
of
,
,
.
increasing years
on
,
's
,
work
latterly
taking any active part
the
affairs
was not without interest
and
indeed
consulted the secretary from
points connected with the law
time
as
he
,
as
of
its
.
as in
as
,
its
Although
from
and fresh donations
the fund We mention this
happens
now
the beginning
the year
not infrequently
that the regular annual sub
scribers complain
the omission
their names
,
of
to
to
.
is
of
society
publish once
decided
the annual subscribers
the Pension
Fund
together with the amount subscribed
page
Members will find the full statement
We would remind members that the regular lists
printed monthly
donors and subscribers
The Author comprise only the fresh subscriptions
in
his
His work
own particular department
art
too well known
our readers
need
capitulation here
His association
with
the Society
Authors
dates practically from
commencement
joined
ranks
1885
He was therefore among
among the most distinguished
the first
well
those who have given the work
the society
their support
prevented him
several members
Management have
every year
full list
,
occurred
accordanoe with the wish
the society the Committee
of
In
which
death
of
the
to
,
0
O
M
,
.
.
Hunt
record
.
September
in 7
.
regret
with deep
Holman
W
on of
,
We hare
.M
,
., to
M
.
W
.
THE
HUNT
HOLMAN
�THE AUTHOR .
INFLUENCE
THE
himself by the author.
DRACTICALLY
reviews do
everyone
influence
is
a
of
.
be
do
far
at
of
too
are
it ,
as
of
of be
at
at
do
.
of
of
it
a
to
of
to
,
.
,
"
of
to
up
.
,
or
,
of
.
in so
of
as
of
is
of
,
on
all
's
so
,
on
,
—
,
,
as
,
;
it is
.
”
;
“
of
a
to
practically
.
to
or
of
as
.
are
of
for
it
he
,
to
,
to
,
is
it
,
an
;
rights
the
the works
writers who are either unknown
unsuccessful
But the new novel
the popular
author whose fame
established
matter
general interest and
must be reviewed
that
say the public must
told
the plot
the
day
publication
just
the last new book
gossipy
reminiscences
serious works
such
monograph
for instance
Lord Cronner
Egypt are reviewed
speak
hot from
the press
The surest sign
writer that
has
arrived
papers
are simultaneous notices
this sort
,
a
to
.
If
to
of
to
asto
is
,
he
these
looking
First there are the papers which have
sincere
respect for literature and are anxious
draw the
attention
their readers only
the best work
kinds that comes out ignoring the bad
discovering
papers
These
are rather fond
public admiration young and
and holding
unknown writers
Second there are the papers which look upon
They are not
books
much news material
interested
the vast majority
new publications
of
to
in
up
he
in
of
,
be
it
,
is
of
is
If
is
,
.
where
fond
angle
-
.
or
to
is
to
.
,
's
by
is
it
keep
perhaps
their own point
view
writers
may therefore
and
useful
we consider
from the point
view
the Press which publishes
reviews
books
we
this we shall
once perceive that
not every journal looks
literature from the same
from
If
of
,
.
,
in
£5
of
as
an
,
his advantage
high
possible
But whether
through
the fault arises
the laxity
the agent
sign
the publisher the author should forbear
reviews influence the fortunes
.
by
is
by
up
of in
,
be
presumed
that
the market price
Writers
question
of
in
.
to
A
to
pounds without much trouble
the amount
has already received out
the book
this was
also the view that the bona fide literary agent took
the matter
more serious but we hardly think
agent
equally
that the agent
blame for
lives
the fees
obtains and
therefore
book
to
for
mem
bers
the prices paid
translation
into the
Swedish language
gentleman who has had great success
marketing these rights
constantly met
the
publishers
contention set
and editors
papers
Sweden that they can get the translation
rights
England for the
the best authors
absurdly low figure
Either therefore those
agents for the author
who are acting
the
authors themselves are underselling their market
Sometimes
author
foolish enough
hand
over the power
market his rights
translation
quite
the publisher
this
the case
possible that the publisher who ought only
the agent for the production
the work
book
form
will sell them for anything
thinks they
keeping
will fetch having little interest
the
author prices and merely hoping
add
few
any contract
thrown away
How
“
.
the attention
draw
-
to
like
of
We should
the
?
"
SWEDEN
that
agreed
is
some extent
to
fortunes of a book , and the question there
fore becomes one of the degree in which they do
This is a problem of never -failing interest to
so .
all brothers and sisters of the pen , and it is perhaps
the one which they are the most fond of discussing
among themselves .
The most widely different
views are held on it , and that , too , by the same
individuals
at different periods of their literary
careers ; there is indeed room
for difference
of
opinion ,
the nature
the problem
such
finally settled
that
can never
all
RIGHTS
IN
TRANSLATION
I.
PART
T
.
is of
a
.
quoted
NOVELIST
if
might have
cases he
WOMAN
A
“
some of the precepts of the laws which bind
dramatic authors and govern contracts with agents.
It is possible , however , that the author , desirous of
doing away as far as possible with the mere formal
parts of case law , intentionally omitted many of the
BY
,
We are glad to note that , in spite of the para
graphs which have recently appeared in the Referee ,
Mr. Strong states that the society has done
excellent service in many ways to dramatic authors .
We can find no reference , however , to either of
the cases Scholz v . Amasis and Colles v . Maugham ,
in both of which the judge laid down very clearly
REVIEWS .
OF
he
Although
principally
the book
bears
on the
contracts of actors and artists , yet there are some
useful chapters for the consideration of dramatists
and composers carried out along the lines laid upon
to
as relate to subjects with wbich the profession
is concerned , and that legal terms have as far as
possible been avoided .
law
For book and serial rights it ought to be
possible to get at least £15 in Sweden , and more
when the work is sold for the three Scandinavian
countries .
We trust that authors will make a
careful note of this for their future guidance .
in
that an endeavour has been made to explain in
as simple a manner as possible such parts of the
or as be
20
�is
-
or
of
by
,
in
to
be
am
I
by
no .
-
it
is
.
on
of
“
,
of "
,
to
go
.
a
"
.”
of
as
—
,
or
us of
I
,
.
I
to
,
-
of
a
to
is
a
It
.
of
,
,
is
to
as
it
,
;
,
to
.”
of
of
to
.
of
on
is
“
,
of
of
by
.
to
to he
of
as
-
is
of
of
of
I of
of
he
, ,
as
,
”
“
,
he
he on
,
,
,
,
, of ,
or .
.
of
“
to to
an
he
,
even
of
.
as
be
,
at
-
on
so
,
"
of
—
“
.
?
be
- of ,
-
-
,
to
is
at
,
to
is
it
of
it
,
as
,
a
in
of
,
are
,
a it
of
in
do
,
as
.
”, in
,
.
are
,
.
a
I
.
in
as
for
. in
In he
in no as
,
by
,
“
,
,
,
to
-
,
;
.
on
as
,
to
?
”
at
it
a
I
praise and blame administered
very con
descending
hackneyed
very
tone and
bad
English has gone out
completely
have horse
practically
hair sofas and waxen fruit
Indeed
stray corners
the London and
survives only
provincial Press
The demand
more intelligent
more sym
the darkest
modern
was too true
artist
delight
the unrelieved darkness and horror
which
small group
modern novelists
now
exclusively turn their attention
Would Gissing and his work
treated
now
was treated during his comparatively
short
Probably not
Unfortunately
labour filled life
New Grub
wrote his best books
for him
Street
the Year
Jubilee
and
time when the battle was raging fiercely round
Unclassed
with
social problems
in
,
, I
to
at
or
,
is
it
;
to
,
of
us
,
it
,
within my own recollection
not wish
long historical digression but
plain
led into
reviewing
that the mid Victorian
method
may briefly describe
which
alternate slabs
would bar
the writer
fiction the whole
the sordid the terrible and
think we may add
the passionate side
life Gissing like life itself
held the balance even
rather like life itself
found that the scale turned very heavily for most
the men and women who compose the world
the darker side
But though
could deal
The
and
The Nether World
showed
a
is
of
a
a
for
be
of
,
of
a
us
If ,
the reviewers
are
believe their enemies who
chiefly unsuccessful authors they resemble some
times that quaint Australian bird called the laugh
ing jackass and
other times the cruel and
eagles
carnivorous
and vultures
The truth
highly specialised
that reviewing has become
literary work and although
branch
has not
yet with
attained
the dignity
creative
undoubtedly holds
art which
France
this
even
has made great progress
moment yet
we
masters
later Victorian literature
The lack
appreciation
with which
was treated
his
contemporary critics seems
me
indicate very
clearly
the truth
the theory that modern
criticism
divided into two hostile camps
one
composed
seriously
critics who only regard
worthy
consideration
the advanced realistic
people who
school
while the other consists
-
of
of
.
in
to
In
to
on
,
?
birds
astonished
see how little has survived
much
that was then praised and
seems
now
extravagantly
praised
also
what
more
important that sometimes really good work was
inadequately noticed and even
slated
George Gissing
perhaps the most startling
example
blindness
the part
the critics
He
acknowledged
now
have been one
the
,
,
on
,
to
a
on
a
six
,
be I
.
,
the fiction market
also clear that their sales
are affected
considerable extent
reviews
which are
the whole adequate and constant
This brings
the question
Who
the
critics
Who are those strange shy yet powerful
reviewers
are
means
most curious and also intruc
young author
tive occupation for
consult the
any well known literary journal
file
ten
years ago and just glance through
fifteen
the
reviews
see what was then being praised
have
lately been doing this and
really
have been
,
.
an
is
to
or
of
such
Nevertheless
infallible
"
“
of
is to
I
,
,
,
a
in
to
,
of
to
the case
other books such
travels and the like there are
you see
extremes
success and failure
novels
biographies
if
is
it
-
comic
pathetic
and wide minded reviewing has created
the supply with the result that the work
now
people
done largely
the sort who thirty
forty years ago would have shrunk
from
the
writing for the Press
notion
Reviewers are nowadays both better educated
generation ago
and better paid than they were
pretty far afield
Editors have had
their
search for people who possess
all the varied
qualifications necessary
you will
and though
sometimes hear the people thus discovered stig
gifted amateurs
matised
sure that
the whole body
writers
books are
congratulated
the change
Call them amateurs
you like
certain
that they write much
better than the old fashioned professional
is
quite
hear them
Tomahawk
for
the masterpiece
contemptuous lines when the Daily
few
Something Else had such
appreciative notice
There
little doubt that publishers
who
certainly ought
know are
the whole inclined
praise from
think that
universal chorus
publication
the Press
the day
the best
reception for
book
praise
Next
the simultaneous burst
understand that publishers like
book
have
say five
good long reviews
the moment
publication followed by
continual dropping
fire
reviews lasting
two
three months
parenthesis that my remarks
Here may say
applying
should
understood
the whole
,
indeed
wondering why
the Literary
instance should have dismissed
21
of
eulogy
to
to
.
of
so
it
is
to
allno
I
,
might add several more classes but
have
enough
likely
show that
book
receive the same treatment
round when
many points
regarded
from
view
Yet
expect universal
some young authors
seem
said
.
he
to
a
in
of
.
way
few
a
,
in
,
.
is
is
day
and the surest sign that
over
when
he no longer gets such notices
Third there are the papers which are interested
other things and only print from time
time
perfunctory
notices
books
sort
a
his
THE AUTHOR
�THE AUTHOR .
22
so- called " sex " novel , and so busy were the
critics of that day in either extolling or damning
the
the works of certain writers who are now , we may
venture to say , completely forgotten , that they had
no time to spare for the work of the author of
“ Demos ."
LICENCE
M
H
TO
PRINT
AND
PUBLISH .
Booth v . EDWARD LLOYD , LTD .
E plaintiff in this case , Mr. Josiah Booth ,
was the composer of a musical composition
entitled “ Commonwealth , ” and the owner
copyright . In October , 1907 , he gave a
licence to Messrs . Reid Bros ., music publishers ,
which was as follows :
His lordship accordinglydismissed the action , but
without costs , on account of the representation on
the book that it was printed and published by the
Daily Chronicle .
In the course of the case it was stated that it is
not unusual to put the name of the customer on
the book as the printer and publisher , at the
His lordship expressed the
customer ' s request .
opinion that if it is a common practice , the sooner
it becomes uncommon the better .
In cases of this kind , when the copyright owner
is led to believe
that his copyright
has been
infringed , it is advisable that he should com
municate at once with his licensee .
HAROLD
of the
from Messrs . Reid
Bros . , Ltd . , the
£4 4s . for permission
to print , publish ,
and sell separately and in book form my musical
setting of Elliott ' s words • When wilt thou save
the people ,' and known as “ Commonwealth .'
This permission
is not withdrawable
and is for
the term of the copyright.”
The composition was published by Reid Bros.
in a book
of sacred songs ; but , in January last,
the plaintiff discovered that the composition was
being circulated in a book of election songs ,
which
contained a statement on the front page
that it was printed and published by the Daily
Chronicle .
THE
“ Received
sum
SPIRIT
OF
HARDY .
ROMANCE .*
of
HE
Spirit of Romance
may be recom
circle of readers .
Mr. Pound has found the wit to write ,
subject , a book that will be
on a most interesting
perused with pleasure by the general reader , will
prove an excellent introduction to romance studies
those who are first entering upon
them , and
will recommend itself to those who have long
occupied themselves with those studies , on account
of the very suggestive nature of many of the .
author ' s remarks .
Mr. Pound explains in his first chapter what he
means by “ Romance ," the languages derived from
Latin , and the literature
of those languages .
Roumanian
is ignored , but even so the subject
is
immense , and could not be fully dealt with
in an
encyclopædia , to say nothing of a work of modest
dimensions .
That Mr. Pound at once admits .
He also disclaims, and for definite reasons , all
philological questions ; and we think his posi
tion — that there is such
a thing
as the study
of literature for the sake of the literature - both
sound and worthy of very serious consideration .
It is the opposite of knowing all about books and
M
mended
”
to a very wide
Sliby
The plaintiff , therefore , instructed his solicitor ,
and in the correspondence which followed he was
informed by the defendants ' solicitor that the book
had in fact been printed and published and sold
to the defendants by Reid Bros .
The action was brought against the printers
and publishers
of the Daily Chronicle
for an
injunction and damages
for infringement
of
copyright .
It appeared from the evidence that in December
last the defendants gave Reid Bros . an order for
100, 000 copies of the book of election songs , and
that Reid Bros . had the copies printed and sold
them
to the defendants , at whose request
the
published by the Daily
words " printed
and
Chronicle ” were inserted on the front page .
Mr. Justice Neville , in giving judgment for the
defendants , said that the question was whether
Messrs . Reid Bros . bad committed a breach of their
licence by printing and selling the copies to the
defendants , and he came to the conclusion
that
they had not .
The licence was in general terms .
the author intended to limit his licensee to
If
printing
and publishing the work in his own
name he should take care to insert words expressly
limiting the licensee to that personal right .
their authors without knowing anything about the
books themselves , of which humour we have at
present a great deal too much . Mr. Pound deals
That is a less justifiable
also with poetry only .
limitation ; but one, in the present case , very
pardonable , for we get a poet 's thoughts about
poets . Having thus cleared his ground , the author
presents us with ten chapters , isolated sketches ,
the immense perspective
so to say , gathered from
by his subject-- ranging
from the Latin
opened
post -classical authors
" The Spirit of
Sons ,
to the
Romance ,"
imitations of classical
London ,
J.
M. Dent
&
�THE AUTHOR .
's
of . to by
of
,
,
(C
.
of
, )
(
25
.
's
.”
of to
a
£8
,
of
at
. .
of
,
of
A
.
in
.
“
&
of
,
4
II
.
(2 21 ,
of
)
.
for
).,
.
),
.
8
,
,
, -
£5 24
.
for
by
be
-
8
),
“
of
,
a
.,
”
of
(S
,
“
, a
.
W
26
.
J.
of of
of
"
).
- is
of
for us
whole the most interesting
the sales was
further portion
the library
Mr
Ford
otheby May
Winchmore
Hill
and three
days following
.
of
.
,
.
in
I
it
by
a
a
of . I
?
a
.
do
it
to
a
,
of
as .
. of
a
is to
?
If
of
?
In
.
no
?
.
.
,
A
-
of
in
operative
-
co
a
,
its
,
few names
in
come across not
own merits believe
I
Management
of
of
.
-
'
to
.
's
,
-
of
of
)
9
be
,
.
us
to
).
21
PUBLICATION
those who
,
,
(
,
is
(
by of
13
11
,
. ,
.
F
.
of
CO OPERATIVE
REVIEWER
SIR
Mr Swallow letter
the last number
The Author brings
the front again the question
operative publication
authors
On looking
through the list
our Council and our Committee
co
is
.)
of
.
of
,
.
.
Yours faithfully
Stock
part
fourth
Vol
interesting the number
actually remarkable lots
necessarily varies and the part before
contains
fewer than usual
The sales recorded are those
between the dates April
and June
1910 inclu
sively
likely
The attention
authors
more
particularly attracted
the sale Sotheby May
the library
Mr Marion Crawford and that
Mr Lionel Brough Sotheby April
Mr
of of
do
which
the
always
to
of
.
Current
Mr Elliot
XXIV
on
from
(
Book Prices
we have received
"
Part
IV
.,
XXIV
-
M
HOUGH
“
.
Vol
of
do
'
Editors
rooms
and reviewers
studies
are
flooded with books which they
not want and
Why not leave
which they will take
notice
purchase those they
them
want
'
.
,
PRICES CURRENT
BOOK
of
do
to
?
to
all
,
,
—
is ?
at
.”
Is
itself
is
a
"
of of .
.
of
,
is
,
it
is
at
a
,
's
the work
avoid
circulation
by leaving
a
a
of
is “
was never
date when that was more true of every
literary period than
the present day
Mr
Pound book
however
full
observations
study
this sort and we strongly recommend
responsibility
for increasing the
denouncing
bad book either
lie about
But the others
what should we
with them
have
con
good book
science against destroying
newspaper
Mr Swallow says that the editor
copy gratis from
receives
review
the publisher
that quite true
Or the value
review
advertisement
least equal
the price
the
well paid for
that case the copy
book
that
not the case why are copies sent out
order
to
, .
is
There
,
lacking
.”
is
a
Everyone recognises the period but what
careful study
the works themselves
COPIES
.
consequence
the enormous amount
that most of them have produced
quotation from Ercole Cuccioli
of derivative verse
No less pertinent
or
of of
in
.
overlooked
REVIEW
SIR
What ought we
with review copies
storage room
We cannot keep them
for lack
Ought we
destroy them
do destroy some
?
a
a
of
THE FATE
.
at
,
's
CORRESPONDENCE
OF
is .
?
”
original research
That sentiment
evidence
how really Mr
Pound has made himself acquainted with Romance
literature for the literature
own sake and
the
same time
most pertinent statement
real
Many of the Romance writers are neglected
need
and the substantial merit
their original work
(
.
, of
to
and deliver their collection
those
true poetry and have not leisure
,
love
The Vicar
first edition
vols Salisbury 1776
for £67
Among curious items may
mentioned
two pro
hibitions
horse racing put forth
Oliver
Cromwell Feb
1645 and April
1658
sold
by Sotheby
and £13 respectively
Taken
(
of
.
-
of
;
no
,
of
,
to
Tasso
who
,
be
to
is
:
no of
an 's
of
byus
Is
“
poetry
this time from the Spanish translations
every foreign writer from Anacreon
and imitations
sold April
Wakefield
as
a
of
“
,
of
observations deserving of profound consideration
We were particularly struck by one that he makes
when writing
Quevedo
there
one who reads the poetry
this
period for love
sake and not for scholarship who
anthology
will make
one whose mind
eighteenth
undefiled
the pseudo classicism
century opinion who will separate the Spanish
Crawford ' s library fetched £6022s.
It was of a
miscellaneous
character , including well - known
expensive books
reference
but nothing very
great part
remarkable
Mr Brough library
was sold
lots
small prices
An unusual lot
original autograph MS
was Mrs
Inchbald
April
Sotheby sold
Animal Magnetism
orrespondence
650
collection
MSS
relating
etc
the American Colonies during the
last quarter
the 17th century including
inter
alia
the original draft
the grant made
Pennsylvania
Charles
the province
Co
1681 Hodgson
William Penn dated March
of
.
of
;
if
of
.”
’s
in
be
.
to
to
,
in
all
poetry written by the men of the Renaissance .
Between
the extreme limits , Provence , Italy ,
France , Spain , and Portugal
claim
attention
turn and about every one
them
Mr Pound
things
say
has interesting
and suggestive
thoughts
offer
The same authors appear that
will
found
Sismondi
Literature
Europe
They are the authors that
Southern
must appear
the work
the best
taken
into consideration
but the things that Mr Pound
originality and many
remarks are full
his
23
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.p
,
,
,
of
in
,
,
an
on on
of
of
,
a
or
a
to
,
(
.
M
,
,
.
In
to
to
to
a
",
.
J
. .
to
,
be
it
"
be
a
be
it ,
,
on
of
“
I
in in it
”
)
,
,
is
to
in
to
be
of ;
(
or
.
a
in
of
“
,
,
it
I
a
of
or
a
, .
if
, -
or it
;
it
it
or
,
is
it
: -
,
of
or
a
it
at
, if
on
,
It
I
an
(
.
,
to it
be
HUBERT HAEs
.
to
do
, '
,
in
of
.
,
all
in
.)
of
or to
of
use
of
,
.
,
a
of
in
;
is
,
be
a
be
an
of
on
- of
in
a
:
it
of
it
.
-
be
to
“
of
as
.
a
or
A
a
to
,
.
, p,
”
an
of
'
its
to
fix
to
it
,
"
stated
Second Edition Fourth Issue
whatever
really does not
number
each were
correct
matter
the public how many copies constitute
any work
edition
issue
think that the
these two words
the sense suggested would
existing difficulties and with the date
overcome
very much desired
give the public information
committee
the Publishers
Association
July 1898 but seems
reported
this matter
very little known and nothing appears
have
come
Its suggestions certainly
not appear
quite meet the case and
somewhat contra
dictory and unnecessarily complicated
to
'
",
,
of
“
In
'
“
.”
an
a
is
so
a
34
in
.
,
of ",
'
,
96
an
.
,
of
.
or
”
so
,
.
“
:
, -,
p
.
In
the February number
The Author
142 under the heading
Publishers Methods
occur the following words
We have often urged
that the Publishers Association should agree
unit for
edition
the April number
195
under the heading
The Unit
Edition there
letter from the Publishers Association stating
prac
that
does not appear
Council
any definite number
copies which
ticable
shall be regarded universally
the unit for an
edition
and setting forth the extreme difficulty
doing
The suggestion revived
the note pre
ceding the letter
agreed
that number should
upon and that
complete
should
stated that
quarter
half
edition was being issued
quite impracticable
also
the case
small
SIR
is
an it
;
in
it
.
of p,
,
"
in
.)
.
In
by -
.
ISSUE
AND
,
be
be
a
“
of
of of
;
.
F
.
D
"
,
.
EDITION
the book itself
any change
that the word
edition
should
reserved for every issue
work which had undergone any revision
altera
tion
that
were stated that
book was
the second third fourth
other edition
work
one would know
once that
had undergone
oftener
The date
alteration once twice thrice
every edition
should appear
and
were
though
desired
not necessary
could be
,
a
a
?
-
is
be of
,
.
co
on
it re
-
"
-
"
of
a
needs
notified
the public
notify
the important thing
suggested
further
matter
to
to
be
its
of
.
is
to
in
be
to
of
could
stated that
the first
any other issue thereof and any word
second
expressing more than
first would show that
precisely the words
was
issue
work
originally appeared
which
The alteration
arrangement
scarcely
the form
work type
' ,
in
?
is
,
,
?
is
it
,
its date and
a
's
,
.
to to
a
as
to
's ,
as
,
I
windy
serious
“
of
in
as
,
;
of
to
.
.
,
;
on
is
a
in
venture
assert that this
not
proposal
matter meriting the
but
attention
the management
Yours faithfully
The Author
November
1905
under
Committee Notes
stated that the advisability
fixing the unit
edition was under discussion
and that
was decided
write
the Chairman
the Publishers Association
obtain the opinion
that body upon the subject
the following
appeared
number
letter from me entitled
Unit
Edition and
that
March
1906
Lely with the word
188 one from Mr
The
added
the title
The latter letter was
entered
the index wbile mine for some reason
fixing
was not
Mr Lely refers
number and
stating that say only half
quarter
edition
were being produced and lays great stress
the
having the date
importance
publication
the
title page
my letter
agreed
suggested
that should
publishers that the word
issue
should
mean all those copies
work published simul
taneously
appearing
The work
should bear
.p
of all
,
in
”
“
.
it
to
,
a
,
,
in
is
of
A
.
to
a
too
than merely perfunctory
interest in browbeaten
authors . One would imagine , therefore , that these
eagerly such
gentlemen
would advance only
operations
provided
movement
basis
ready
hand
the society itself working from
publication
department
which
well conducted
should not only provide extra profits
but
should materially
aid the various
funds
the
society
any
necessary
Nor would
mean
patronage
from
authors who can
command
substantial sums from publishers
the ordinary
way
for apart from the subsequent division
profits they would still have agreements arranged
They would not lose
detailed business lines
whereas younger and more harried authors would
gain enormously
any way the
One would not like
minimise
things now
use
the society
but
are how
many authors have found that
get Mr Thring
kindly and admirable advice
fair agreement
get the slightest alteration
one thing but
publisher
wholly another
dictatorial proffer
having difficulty with
And how many authors
their publisher shrink from turning
the society
for aid
this means they will
black balled
future
The whole position
obvious
The society
professed intention
must needs fail
much
proposed
step forward and consider
unless
why
publication
the prime question
And
operative lines
should this not
done
number it would be stated that , say , only a fifth of
an edition were being published , while in the case
of a large number it would have to be stated that,
say , twenty editions were being brought out , and
misleading
both would
staternents
for each
might
complete edition
This matter has been dealt with previously
«
movement ; and whose presence
in
our society
certainly might be advanced as proof of their more
to
24
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
;
Ltd
.,
,
,
all
.
,
in
,
.
.
as
to
at
.
's
of
a
,
Ltd
.,
,
.
L
.
.
,
S
.W
,
.,
,
E
.C
.
free
.,
Co
&
London
,
consider
MSS
.
,
pleased
to
advise
invited
are
Paternoster Row
be
,
,
12
to
and
.C
.,
E
of
of
.
'
.
Ltd
,
),
Forthcoming
arrange
make
write before
Please
,
Books
so
.
up
to
."
--
in
'
,
Week
who will
published
Books
Direotors
LYNWOOD
with
communicate
Publishers
&
of c
.
a
the New
Announcements
wishing
ments for PUBLISHING
'
(
the
Lists
.
A
.
L
.
by
an
.
.
.
.
&
,
for
AUTHORS
1837
ESTABLISHED
gives
also
. ,
,
.
,
to
as
.
on
.
-r
AND
,
.
'
,
(
of
;
)
of
.
.
be
is .
."
"
- to -
,
c
/o
,
ERNEST MAYER
ANTHONY
ELLIS
LONDON
PUBLISHERS
CIRCULAR
BOOKSELLERS RECORD
THE
&
c
.
as
,
a
)
;
,
;
;
,
.
on
.
; ;
,
;
)
,
,
,
so
in
,
2
Dewar House Haymarket
Wanted
weekly
.
); of
(
;
(
;
,
."
-
-
68
Are advertised
Which
during
SONS
Books
000
.
.
'
:
-
-
; ,
,
(
An
"
"
"
"
"
_
"
About
you
placing
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU
The
Address the Editor
74 CARTER LANE
Agents
Plays
We act
for
Operettas Operas Sketches
England
and abroad
the best possible terms
We bave placed Plays with
almost
leading Managers
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees
We arrange Invitation Performances
We review advise upon and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions
We undertake translations and adaptations
languages
from and into all European
All English Plays submitted
the Bureau
are read
Mr
Ellis
well known
dramatic critic and now joint director
the
International Copyright Bureau
Mr Ellis
advice
and assistance
are placed
our
clients disposal
indispensable book
reference for authors and
journalists
Darly Graphic
excellently devised
Has been
leave no room
improvement
Birmingham
for
Post
congratulated
The editor
excellent and
useful production
Queen
Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and
date.
Dundee Advertiser
Full of the most intoresting information
that con
cerns literary and book eading people
Immense care has
been taken
the compilation of this work
Irish Monthly
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
service
to
.
)
(
1,
can
CONTENTS
Authors Directory and Index
Authors
Literary
Pen Names and Pseudonyms new feature
Typists
and Press Agents
and Indexers
etc
Booksellers
town and country
Law and Letters
Libraries British American Canadian and Indian
Periodicals with particulars for contributors
and
very complete Classified Index
Obituary
Publishers
British Colonial Foreign and American Royalty
Tables
Societies
and Literary
Clubs
British
Cheap Reprints etc
Colonial and Foreign
List
Copyright Bureau
International
to
in .
.
The
Price 6s net
preparation will contain
15thAnnual Volume 1911 now
about 000 pages
WRITE PLAYS ?
YOU
DO
be
. //
BOOK
of
YEAR
).
LITERARY
(
THE
.
,
6d
.
108
.
,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
COST
AND
OTHER
DETAILS
PROMPTLY
. ,
,
,
GIVEN
CENT
.
xvill
[
PRINTING
.
OF
,
ESTIMATES
PEARCE
RESPECTING
,
ENQUIRIES
.
BARNICOTT
INVITE
Taunton
.
Press
,
)
The Wessex
&
ESTABLISHED
unfair
Standard Machines
.
. ,
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER
REFERENCES
W
No.
,
1893
"
;
of
"
'
.
Street Adelphi
Established
HAMMERSMITH ROAD LONDON
000 10d
words over
000 cutting
prices
223a
Authors MSS
w
.c
Adam
, .
TWOPENCE Weekly
,
. 40
, )
(
.
application
. ,
18
.
1,
,
SIKES and SIKES
home and
.
.
Copy Free
,
,
:
office
19
Price
6d
.
Specimen
for
post free
foreign
138
on
weeks
,
for
.
in
52
Sent
sending MSS
have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
the Books Wanted Columns
Subscribers
�BRAINS
.
.
.
ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL
AUTHOR has sent me the following
,
Great Russell Street London
:
An
London
THACKERAY HOTEL
.
WITH
the British Museum
Central
.
WITH
Opposite
in
popular Hotels
.
Two
ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
.
.
,
, .
),
,
. 'd
,
per
to
.
."
,
."
to
.
a
as of
is ,
a to of
,
to
to ,
.
,
,
,
/c
o
Z
."
.
oo
1
.. " .. .. .. ..
. . . .3 .
£4
0
0 .
CENT
100
076
for
060
cent
.
inch
0
015
per
1
.. **.. ..
*. .
per.
and
PER
of
25
.. *
. *
.. "
.
.. ..
.
..
.
. . ..
Series
TwelveInsertions.
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
Insertion
the following month issue.
.
E
.
C
to
the
)
INCORPORATED
(
AUTHORS
addressed
Old QueenStreet
,
39
,
,
OF
,
S
.
W
's
Published by them for THE SOCIETY
Bouverie Street London
,
be
's
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office
Storey Gate
,
.
of
Six
.
,
20
TO
OF THE SOCIETY
for
a
.
cent made
and
,
on
,
)
),
to
.. .. ..
.
.
..
.
per
of
20
Reduction
I
.,
.
LD
10
,
Co
&
MIDDLESEX
at
.
R
.
M
,
AGNEW
,
,
HORNE
WEST DRAYTON
Printed by BRADBURY
,
.
.
,
,
's
to
(
or
“
Page
in
.
-
."
.
of
, of
to
of M
.
R
.
MEMBERS
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
Miss
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands
words
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
MISS
"
-—
,
be
in (
for
-
(
ALLOWANCE
of
of of a
a a
appli
.
TESTIMONIALS
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
Front Page
Other Pages
Half
OF NUMEROUS
London
London
000
cation
ONE
Y
,
.
.
on
work
Thackeray
Bookcraft
,
.
1
per
9d
specimen
and
of
.
List
application
THE AUTHOR
SCALE
Plays and General
/.
,
Copying
from
1
.
'
duplicate
in
;
copied
to it
- a
X
.
to
,
,
W
.
C
.
, ,
W
.
.
;
or
,
all
.
1,
1s
.
.
&
,
MSS
Authors
Table
Hote
day
1016
whose writings those replying
advertisement
can
referred
Who Who wishes
let large sunny
sitting toom and bedroom with good
service and use
bath room
beautiful country and easy reach
London
possibly two girl friends
some young writer
there
small second bedroom and would be willing
devote
small
portion of time weekly
the literary interests of her tenants
good winter climate
Doctor considers
For terms and
details write
The Lyceum Club
128
Piccadilly
A
,
,
.C
.
,
E
, .
.)
'
.
.
.
.
P
AUTHOR
TYPEWRITING
"
—
“
,
S
.
W
.
Kingsley Hotel
Typewriting Office
HILL
Attendance
:
Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
copied from
Authors MSS carefully
per
000
wards Duplicate copies third price French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS accurately copied
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Hastings House
Watt
Son Literary Agents
Norfolk Street Strand
Telephone 8464 Central
ESKDALE
from
Full Tariff and Testimonials
Telegraphic
Loughborough Road
LUDGATE
35
.
(
Established 1883
words
Bedroom
and Dinner
8
/6
3
/6
Breakfast
LONDON
MRS GILL
A
Charge
Inclusive
,
,
QUICK
for
.
LOW
Order NOW
London
to
6
-
(
Sample
,
. .
176
,
.
.
on
.
VERY
MISS RALLING
CHEAP
,
,
.
.
as
a
.
Send
requested
ARE
to
CORRECT
my HANDS
do
I
NOTE MY CHARGES
Bloomsbury Square
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading Billiard
Smoking
Fireproof
and
Rooms
Floors
Perfect Sanita
Telephones
Night Porters
tion
single
Bedrooms including attendance
from
BEST
well
the work
are respectfully
AUTHORS
to
THE
as
ALWAYS
BRAINS
all
USE
OF
IS
MY
I
MY WORK
Street
on
I
want
.”
I
“
you when
,
is
.
Hart
.
IS
FAR THE BEST
shall certainly remember
anything typed
the British Museum
KINGSLEY HOTEL
I
5
I
.
.
.
I
“
exceedingly
the type
written copies
carefully
have read them
through
you have taken
and consider
great
pains with the work
type
Also the
excel
lent
have had
MSS
done and YOURS
.
,
.
W
.
Near
N
am
“
Cricklewood
pleased with
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-10-01
Volume
21
Issue
1
Pages
Page range in volume
1–24
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19101001
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author,
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXI.—No. 1.
OCTOBER 1, 1910.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
_
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PAGE
17
The Society's Funds
CO
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members...
The Pension Fund
.(List of Annual Subscribers)...
Committee Notes
Books published by Members of the Society
Books published in America by Members...
Litertry, Dramatic and Musical Notes
"De Profundis "...
Editorial Notices
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books ...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original]
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ...
The Influence of Reviews
Licence to Print and Publish
The Spirit of Romance...
Book Prices Current
Correspondence ...
:::::::::::::
11
14
15
16
17
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. “Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 35.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkewell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. ls.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#18) #################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No.: 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. I AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MCCABTHY.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE A, W. DUBOUᎡG.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE. " (BURY, P.C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BAT EMAN, K.C.M.G. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
EDMOND GOSSE, LL.D.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIB. MRS. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET'). OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R. SIMs.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. MAURICE HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE.
THE RIGHT Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STOBR.
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIB CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
PERCY WHITE.
KQERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANK ESTER, F.R.S. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon.
KDWARD CLODD.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
P.C., &c.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
LYALL, P.C.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SIR W, MARTIN CONWAY.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. | H. G. WELLS.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CORZON Shaw).
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
Mrs. MÁXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STOBR.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
| G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M, BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R, C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE,
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT,
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. | HERBERT SULLIVAN,
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
Mus. Doc.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY,
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
| M. H, SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
in Street Streda Gate sw Solicitors. de
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens do Lettres.
Legal Adviser in America-JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. (#19) #################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists.
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work.
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
MR. FORBES DAWSON,
Experienced Actor and practical Dramatist, of
over 25 years' continuous experience of the Stage
in the practical training grounds of the English
Provinces, the Travelling Stock Companies of
Canada and the United States of America, also
well-known on the London Stage, Author of many
Plays produced in England and America, Adaptor
of several Novels to the Stage,
- ADVISES UPON, -
Points out and remedies faults
in construction and Stage
technique, strengthening weak
parts, and making Plays
PRACTICAL and ACTABLE.
Mr. FORBES Dawson knows personally most of
the Managers in England, the Colonies, and
America.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON.
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. bdi net. 26. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes "The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
“How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING Apps. Metho moshes by the
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY.
GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
NORA DICKINSON, 1, Sackville Gardens, (ILFORD, ESSEX.
WANTED!
Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, Herts.
pleased . . . It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
Kovel and Story Work .. 90 per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/ MRS. HIŇKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN):“I have never
met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness
and promptitude."
Specimens and Price List on application.
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
done."
LOUIS A. ST.
L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON.
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
General Copying
Plays, raled
..
.
1/1
1-
Bitterne Park,
## p. (#20) #################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
EVERY GOLFER KNOWS the thrill that accompanies
that “square drive from the tee”-the easy swing, the clean-
hit ball, the perfect follow-through, and the sense that “all's
right with the world.” But what of the other side of the
picture?—the day of misfortune, the foozled tee-shot, the
uncertain approach, or the six-inch putt missed and the
match given away ? The effect of such a day varies of course
in accordance with the temperament of the sufferer, but in
all alike, from crack player to beginner, there certainly remains
the desire for something, like the sugar plum of childhood,
to “take away the taste.” This is within the reach of
everyone who is able and willing to look at
“The Funny Side of
GOLF."
"THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF” is a book of 120 pictures
and sketches, taken from the pages of “ Punch” and dealing
with the Royal and Ancient Game in all its foibles and
phases. Every golfer will find something to laugh at, and
will play a better round in consequence.
• It was a capital idea to bring into one volume
the cream of the many golf sketches that have
appeared in the pages of PUNCH." - The
Sportsman.
"No one can resist a hearty laugh on looking
over these pictures."--The Queen.
"This delightful collection.”—The Daily Graphic.
"Is easily the best club house book that has
appeared for years."'-Golfing.
“ Will provide abundant amusement.” – The
Scotsman.
“All serious golfers will be the better for this
handsome volume of golf sketches."-The Glasgow
Citizen.
“To say that no golfer should be without it is
the merest truism-both men and lady golfers will
find much in it to gratify their sense of humour."
- The Lady's Pictorial.
“Should be on the table of every golf club
house.”—The World of Golf.
"Every golfer will find something to laugh at,
and play a better round in consequence."--The
County Gentleman.
" Their humour is of the richest.” – Golf
Illustrated.
“Extremely amusing. No golf club should be
without a copy.”—The Court Journal.
In a Handsome Half Cloth Binding. 5s. net.
“PUNCH” Office, 10, Bouverie Street, E.C., and all Booksellers.
## p. 1 (#21) ###############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. .
VOL. XXI.-No. 1.
OCTOBER 18T, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability,
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
nor the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of the Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
TROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incor heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
or in dealing with
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the mem
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be & very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
Vol. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 2 (#22) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
£ s. d.
1 1 0
0 5 0
0 10 0
0 5 0
5 0
eno
0 5
0 10
0 5
0
0
0
0
0
·
·
·
·
o OOOOOOOOOOOO
·
enerno erercro er er er er er er
·
·
·
·
·
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
from month to month in these pages.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . .
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M
SS A, M.. . .
THE PENSION FUND.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
.
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. .
May 6, Inkster, Leonard ,
On February 1, 1910, the trustees of the May 17, Truman, Miss Olivia Marie.
Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- July 15, Steveni, William Barnes
.
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
Donations.
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica 37 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in
1910.
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. ..
The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d. Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
Jamaica 33 per cent. Stock and £120 128. 1d. tion) . . .
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. .
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. .
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. .
income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard .
They desire to draw the attention of the member8 Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 6. Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M..
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs..
year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. . .
portant claim is forthcoming.
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. .
0
Consols 24%..............................£1,000
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
0
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. .
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
250 00
ture Stock ....................
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith .
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates
200 0 0
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . .
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
.
Stock ............................. 200 0 0
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte .
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preforence Stock..................
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. ,
228 0 0
New Zealand 32% Stock.
.
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .
247 96
.
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit. .
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
..............................
1927-57
438 2
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
4
.
.
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis .
6
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. .
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 37% Land
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
Grant Stock, 1938.........
.
198 3
Feb. 16, W. D. .
8
.
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
:
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. .. •
Total ...............£4,065 6 0
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple.
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Subscriptions.
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
1910.
£ 8. d.
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . . .
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . ( 7 6 March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace ..
Jau. 13, Child, Harold H. . . . 0 10 0 March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina .
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
0 5
0 5
0 10
2 5
0 5
0 10
0 10
1 1
1 1
0 5
1 1
0 10
0 3
0 5
2 2
0 5
0
4
0
6
0
0
0
0
0
6
0
0
0
0
·
·
·
·
1 1
0 10
1 0
1 1
0
0
0
0
·
·
·
·
0
0 10
0 5
1 1
v
## p. 3 (#23) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
£ $. d.
0 10 6
0 5 0
0 5 0
༤
.
.
0
5
0
.
.
( 10
0 5
( 10
( 10
0 10
.
0
0
0
0
.
:
0
.
0
0
·
·
O
·
0 5
0 5
0 10
0 10
0 5
0
0
0
6
0
·
·
anerco TONOS coo
·
GOD ONO
•
0 10
0 10
0 5
1 1
6
6
0
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
£ $. d.
March 5, Smith, Bertram . . . 5 0 0 Brodhurst, Spencer . . . ·
March 12, Yould, A. . .
0 5 0 Brown, R. Grant . . . . .
March 16, Loraine, Lady.
O Budgen, Miss .
.
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . 4 0 0 Burmester, Miss Frances
April 6, Blake, J. P..
2 2 0 C. L. ..
. . . .
April 8, “ Patricia Wentworth”
10 Calderon, George . .
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 0 10 0 Capes, Bernard . . . . .
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J.. ,
0 5 0 Carr, Miss M. E..
:
May 7, Cousin, John W. .
. 0 5 0 Caulfield, Miss S. F. A.
May 10, Zangwill, Israel .
1 1 0 Chesterton, G. K. . . . .
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
Child, Harold H.
:
money recovered by the Society as
Clough, Miss B. A. .
damages)
10 0 0 Colquhoun, A. R.
:
Jane 3. Wynne, C. Whitworth.
. 3 3 0 Cotesworth, Miss Lillia (" Lester
June 15, Maunder, J. H. .
. 1 1 0 White"),
June 30, Atkinson, Harold
Cox, Miss Marion Roalfe
. . :
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey .
O Crommelin, Miss May
July 5, Muir, Ward , .
1 1 0 Cross, Victoria . .
July 5, Peacock, Mrs.
2 2 0 Daveen, Francis.
. . . . .
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
Dale, Miss Nellie .
July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga
3 0 Dale, T. F. . .
July 20, Ellis, Havelock . . 0 5 0 Darbishire, Otto ..
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S.
Davey, Mrs. E. M.
n
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C.
C. . . 0 7 6 Dawson, Warrington .
.
de la Pasture, Mrs.
.
Desborough, The Right Hon. The Lord,
P.C. . .
PENSION FUND.
Dixon, W. Scarth
Dixon, A. F. .
Dobson, Austin
COMPLETE LIST OF ANNUAL SUBSCRIBERS.
Dummelow, Rev. J. R.
Dunsany, Lord .
. . . .
£ $. d. Durand, Sir H. M.
• . .
A. L. M. .
· 0 5 0 Durand, Ralph .
:
Abbott, The Rev. Eds
1 1 0
Düring, Mrs.
Adams, Newton.
· · 0 5 0 E. D.C. .
. . . .
Andrews, Miss C. C.
5 0 E. K. .
Armstrong, Miss Frances
E. M. C.
Askew, Claude ..
. 0 5 0 E. S. .
.
;
. . . .
B. . . . . . .
0 0 Ellis, Miss M. A.
B.C. .
O Esmond, H. V. .
.
Bagnall, Miss L. T.
2 6 Fabeck, W. A. de.
.
Barnett, P. A. .
0 10 0 Fagan, J. B. . .
.
Barrington, Mrs. Russell
10 . Felkin, Alfred Laurence
.
Bashford, H. H. ..
6 Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. A
Beecbing, Canon . .
. 0 5 0 Thornycroft-Fowler).
Bell, Lady .
2 0 . Fenn, Frederick . .
Benecke, Miss Ida
1 1 0 Festing, Miss Gabrielle.
.
Benjamin, Lewis.
. 1 1 0 Field, The Rev. Claude
:
Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
.. 0 5 0 Fieldhouse, Arthur .
. . .
Berkeley, Mrs. F. R. .
0 10 0 Forbes, The Lady Helen
. . .
Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit .
. 0 10 6 Forrest, G. W.
.
.
.
Bloundelle-Burton, John
0 10 6 Forster, R. H. .
. . .
Boycott, G. W. M.
0 10 6 Fox, A. D. . .
· · ·
Brandon, Miss D.
0 5 0 Freshfield, Douglas
:
Brend, Charles C.
: 0 5 0 Galsworthy, John
.
Brinton, Selwyn . . . . . 0 5 0 Garnett, Edward . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
1
0
roer er noen er
.
0
.
.
.
·
.
.
·
. . .
1
0
0
6
.
.
.
.
0
5
0
.
·
.
.
. .
1
·
.
00050ని లాంల ల ల లో - ల
.
1
10
5
0
0
0
.
.
·
.
.
.
·
.
.
.
5
0
0
1
oerer
·
.
.
. .
0
0
·
.
.
.
·
.
·
.
.
.
o
·
.
.
.
......
·
.
.
.
·
.
.
.
·
.
.
· ·
·
.
.
· ·
1 0
1 1
( 10
0 5
( 10
1 0
2 2
1 1
0 5
5 0
1 1
1 1
0
0
6
0
6
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
·
.
·
·
.
.
· ·
· ·
· ·
·
.
·
·
.
.
.
· ·
·
.
.
.
·
·
## p. 4 (#24) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
.
·
·
£
1
D
1
1
0
(
$.
1
10
1
1
5
5
d.
0
0
0
0
0
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
·
.
.
·
.
.
·
·
.
.
·
.
0
0
.
·
.
·
.
.
.
.
.
·
.
·
.
0 5
0 5
0 5
0 10
0 10
2 2
0 10
0
0
0
0
0
0
6
.
·
·
.
.
·
...........
·
·
.
· ·
.
·
.
.
·
·
.
er er er ner BoBo
.
.
.
· ·
erer
.
·
.
.
·
.
.
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
.
.
.
5 0
5 0
10 0
5 0
10 6
5 0
5 0
·
.
.
.
.
.
·
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
$ S. d.
Garvice, Charles
. 1 1 0 Kitcat, Mrs.
Gask, Miss L. . . . . . 0 5 0 Lack, H. Lambert .
.
Gaunt, Mary .
5 0 Lambe, J. Laurence
.
Gay, Mrs. Florence
C 50 Lewis, T. C. .
.
Geddes, Mrs. .
50 Lion, Leon M. .
Gidley, Miss E. C. . . . . 0 10 6 Logan, The Rev. Robert
e key. Robert .
Gilbert, Sir W. S.
10 0 Longe, Miss Julia
Godfrey, Miss Elizabeth
. . 0 5 0 Lynch, H. F. B. .
Gonne, Capt. C.
. . . 0 5 0 Mac..
lac. : . .
Greig, James . . . . . 0 5 0 M. M. B. . .
. .
Gribble, Francis .
. 0 10 0 Mackenzie, Miss H.
Grier, Miss Julia M. .
urter, 1188 Juild 1. . . . . .
: 0 5 0 Macnaughton-Jones, Dj
Grindrod, Dr. G. F. .
. 1 1 0 Macpherson, J. F.
Grogan, Walter E.
6 Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. .
Gurney, Mrs. . . . . . 0 10
O 0 “ Malet, Lucas".
. .
Guthrie, Anstey ..
O Mann, Mrs. Mary E.
H. A. . .
6 Marchant, The Rev. James.
“H. H.”
0 Marchmont, A. W. . . .
H. M. D. .
2 2 0 Marks, Mrs. Mary .
Haggard, Mrs..
5 0 Marriott, Charles
Halford, F. W. .
. 0 5 0 Matheson, Miss Annie . .
Hands, Mrs. Morris
0 5 0 Maquarie, Arthur
.
.
.
Harraden, Miss Beatrice
. 1 1 0 Middlemass, Miss Jean.
Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry Truscott). 0 5 0 Miles, Bertram .
Harrison Austin . .
· 2 0 0 * Miniken, Miss Bertha
Harrison, Mrs. Darent.
. 05. 0 Moffatt, Miss B. .
Hawkes-Cornock, Mrs.
. 1 1 0 Montgomery, Miss K. I
Hawkins, Anthony Hope
0 0 Morrah, H. A.
Heath, Miss Helena .
5 0 Nembhard, Miss M.
Heath, Miss E. . .
5 0 Nicholls, F. C. . .
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
: 0 5 0 Niven, Frederick . .
Helledoren, J. .
0 O'Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Heming, Lieut.-Col.
Owen, Charles . .
Hepburn, Thomas . . . . ( 10 6 P. . .
Hering, H. A. .
6 Paget, Mrs. Gerald .
Hichens, Robert . .
0 Pearson, Mrs. Conny.
Hills, Mrs. Martha
0 Pendered, Miss Mary L.
Hitchings, F. N. W. .
. 0 5 0 Phillips-Wolley, Clive.
Holmes, Miss Eleanor.
0 5 0 Phipson, Miss Emma ..
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (“ ') . 1 1 0 Pickthall, M. W.
Hussey, Eyre .
. 1 1 0 Pinero, Sir Arthur .
Inkster, C. L. .
. 0 5 0 Plunkett, G. N. Count.
J. A. R.
0 Pope, Miss Jessie
J. K. J. .
5 0 0 Portman, Lionel .
J. L. W. .
0 5 0 Pott, J. A. . .
Jacberns, Raymond
• 1 0 0 Prelooker, J.
Jacomb, A. E.
0 Prideaux, Miss S. T.
Jackson, C. S. .
0 Pryor, Francis .
James, Henry .
0 Reynolds, Mrs. Fred
Jessup, A. E. .
. 1 1 0 Rhys, Ernest . .
Jones, W. Braunston
0 Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey
Jopp, Miss E. A..
0 Roberts, Morley
Keene, Mrs. .
O Roe, Mrs. Harcourt .
.
Kelly, W. P.
. 0 10 0 Rorison, Miss E. . .
Kersey, William H.
: 0 5 0 Rossetti, Wm. M. .
Kilmarnock, Lord
· 0 10 0 Riley, Miss Josephine .
Kipling, Rudyard . . . . 5 0 0 Rowsell, Miss Mary C. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
o pererer
.
.
.
.
0
0
0
0
0
6
0
.
.
.
0
.
.
.
Owon
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
er en co
·
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. · ·
.
.
.
.
er verecer en er zero oorer o öröNON er oerer er berer oor en o
.
.
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
2
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
er oor
öer GoreTancro
Ö
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
0
0
0
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
.
## p. 5 (#25) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
·
.
.
· ·
.
·
.
.
·
.
·
·
·
·
·
moeoer
•
·
·
·
·
·
·
.
·
·
.
·
·
· ·
.
·
.
·
·
·
·
.
·
· ·
.
·
.
·
·
.
·
·
.
·
· ·
.
·
.
·
·
.
·
·
·
.
£ . d.
£ $. d.
Rumble, Mrs.
0 5 0 Vernede, R. E. . . . . : 0 5 0
Rumbold, The Right Honble. Sir Horace,
Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
. 1 1 0
Bart., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. .
Voysey, The Rev. Charles
• 1 0 0
S. F. F. .
: 0 5 0 Ward, Mrs. Humphry .
. 10 0 0
8. M. . .
: 0 5 Ward, Wilfred :
..0
Sachs, E. T.
. 0 5 0 Warden, Madame Gertrude
.. 0 5 0
Saies, Mrs. .
. 0 5 0 Watt, A. P. .
1 1 0
Salmond, Mrs. M. A. C.
50 Weaver, Mrs. Baillie ..
0 100
Salwey, Reginald E. .
. 0 10 0 Wentworth, Patricia (Mrs. G
1 1 0
Sanders, Miss E. K.
. 0 5 0 Westrup, Miss Margaret . . .
0 5 0
Scott, G. Forrester
: 0 5 0 Weyman, Stanley J. .
. 5 0 0
Scott, Mrs. C. .
5 0 Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
. 0 5 0
Seaman, Owen ..
Willard, Mrs. . .
Sedgwick, W. ..
1 1 0 Wills, The Rev. Freeman . . 1 1
Seton-Karr, H. W.
. 0 5 0 Winchilsea and Nottingham, The
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Countess of . . . . . . 1 0 0
Shepherd, George H.
Woods, Miss Mary A. .
. 0 5 0
Shera, Miss B. M.
0 5 0 Woodward, Miss Ida.
. 0 5 0
Sherwood, Miss A. Curtis
O Wright, E. Fondi .
. 0 5 0
Shipley, Miss Mary .
. 0 5 0
The total number of annual subscribers there-
Simpson, W. J. .
. 0 5 0
Sinclair, Miss May
fore. out of a membership of about 2,000, amounts
. 1 10 0
Skrine, Mrs. John H. .
to 266; he total number of subscriptions to
Slaughter, Miss F.
£232 6s. 6d.
Smith, Bertram .
. 5 0 0
Smith, Miss M. C.
Smythe, Alfred .
. . . 0
COMMITTEE NOTES.
5 0
Somerville, E. E.
• . 0 5 0
Speed, Lancelot.
. 010 0
Stanton, Miss H. M. E.
. 0 5 0 NHE last meeting of the committee before the
Stawell, Mrs. Rudolf .
. : 0 10 0
vacation was held at the society's offices,
Steel, Richard . .
: 0 5 0
39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, on
Stein, M. A.
: 0 10 0 Monday, July 4. After the minutes had been
Stereni, W. Barnes . . . . 0 5 0 read and signed the committee proceeded with the
Stott, M. D.
.. 1 1 0 election of members and associates. Twenty-two
Stevenson, Mrs. M. E.
. 0 5 0 members and associates were elected, bringing the
Sullivan, Herbert . . . . 1 1 0 total elections for the current year up to 156. One
Summers, Mr. J.
. : 0 5 0 resignation was accepted, bringing the total
Sutherland, Her Grace The Duchess of. 2 2 0 resignations up to sixty-five.
Sutro, Alfred .
. 2 2 0 Cases before the Committee.—The committee
Tearle, Christian .
. 2 2 0 decided, as the cases were generally the most
Teignmouth-Shore, The Rev. Canon . 1 1 0 important matters before them, to consider them
Thorburn, W. M.
O before they proceeded with the general business.
Thorn, Ismay . .
. 0 5 0 The first case related to the infringement of
Thurston, Mrs. .
1 1 0 copyright by street hawkers. The secretary
Todd, Margaret, M.D.
1 1 0 reported to the committee the action that had
Toynbee, William
0 10 0 been taken ; that after some delay warrants had
Trevelyan, G. M..
: 0 10 0 been executed and the delinquents arrested. There
Trevor, Major Philip.
0 5 0
was nothing further to report at present. The next
Truman, Miss Olivia M.
case arose out of the non-satisfaction of a claim
Tuckett, f. F. .
1 1 0 against a bankrupt paper in America. The com-
Torner, G. F. .
. . 0 5 0 mittee authorised the secretary to place the case in
Trycross, Miss M.
. . : 0 5 0 the hands of the society's American solicitors in
Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor
10 0 order to ascertain whether the report that had been
. 0. 5 0 received from the other side was correct, and, if so,
Vachell, H. A. . . . . . 5 0 0 to take what action was possible to obtain satis-
Vacher, Francis . . . . . 1 1 0 faction for the member involved. The next case
ere ererer Eco er meer
ooooooooooooo
r eroNNNenrererő erő erő erex Zoo
·
·
· ·
.
·
.
·
.
.
·
.
·
.
..
.
·
· · ·
.
.
·
·
.
.
· ·
·
.
·
·
.
.
· ·
.
·
·
·
·
eroooo
·
roer oor erro
·
·
·
.
V.S.
· ·
,
.
·
## p. 6 (#26) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
involved the claim of two members against a any departure from their usual practice not to allow
publisher for accounts and settlement. It was slip advertisements between the pages of the
decided to instruct the solicitors to carry the magazine.
cases through, and to ascertain the responsible The chairman then read a letter he had received
parties and the exact position of the members' from the president of the Publishers' Association
property. The recent death of the publisher con- relating to piracy in Holland, and the secretary
cerned added a fresh complication to the matter. was instructed to see whether it was possible to
Another case which had been before the com- induce a member of the society, whose special case
mittee at their last meeting, referring to a claim was quoted, to allow the society to take it up on
against a limited liability company, was again his behalf. It is desirable, while Holland is out-
brought forward, and the secretary reported the side the Berne Convention, to stop piracy there if
action that had been taken during the past month. it is possible to do so, and the present case
The committee instructed the secretary to inform appeared to the committee to afford a fitting
the solicitors that immediate steps should be taken opportunity for testing the position.
to throw the company into liquidation. In a At the suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-com-
complicated case, relating to a dispute on the con- mittee, Mr. Anstey Guthrie, subject to his
struction of an agreement and on the accounts, the acceptance of the position, was elected to that
committee could not, after a perusal of the papers, sub-committee.
ad vise the member involved to prosecute, but The committee sanctioned the re-decoration of
sug gested he should come to an amicable settle- offices which had become necessary under the lease
ment. A case which the society had been con- which the society beld.
ducting in San Francisco had to be abandoned The question of underselling of authors' rights
owing to complications likely to arise on the title in Sweden was referred to the committee, and the
of the member under the United States Copyright secretary was instructed to send the information
Act. A question of infringement of copyright in he had received to the Publishers' Association and
a story by one of the members was considered, and to authors' agents in order, if possible, to prevent
it was decided to prosecute the offender under the such underselling in future.
criminal law if possible. The last case referred to Three letters received during the past month for
a dispute between an author and an agent. After the consideration of the committee were read by the
considering all the papers carefully the committee secretary.
decided to advise the author that they could not
take the case up on his behalf as it appeared on
the papers before them that he had no legal
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
defence.
The secretary pointed out to the committee The last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-com-
that under the Articles of Association of the mittee before the vacation was held at the offices of
society, it was necessary to have two meetings of the society on Tuesday, June 21. After the
the council every year. It was decided by the reading of the minutes a question with regard to
committee to hold the second meeting in the non-attendance of certain members of the sub-
month of November. Formal notice will be sent committee was considered. It was decided, in
to members of the council in due course.
order to facilitate the attendance of members, to
Thursday, November 24, has been fixed as the fix a day in each month for ordinary meetings,
date of the annual dinner which was cancelled owing calling special meetings when necessary at other
to the death of King Edward. A conversazione will times. The day fixed was the third Friday in
be held after the dinner, which members will be each month.
able to attend. Full information will be sent to The sub-committee decided to ask Mr. Anstey
members and associates by circular.
Guthrie to accept the duties to fill the vacancy
The committee delegated to the chairman their caused by the resignation of Captain Robert
powers to act during the vacation in cases of Marshall.
urgency and importance.
A circular, which it was decided at the last
It was decided to invest the sum of £140 in meeting to issue to dramatists inside the society,
Dominion of Canada 376% registered Stock 1930 to was put into final shape, and will be issued in due
1950, bringing the investments of the capital fund course. It is hoped that all dramatists to whom
up to about £2,100.
the circular is sent will reply to the questions put
The next business considered was a request from to them.
A member of the society to be allowed to advertise The question of copyright in the Transvaal and
in The Author by a slip advertisement, but the the appointment of agents there for the society was
committee regretted they were unable to make next considered. The secretary reported that he
## p. 7 (#27) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
had been referred by the Colonial Office to Sir to an irregularity in the author's title (due to a
Richard Solomon, the Agent-General for the transfer of copyright, and affording another
Transvaal. Sir Richard had stated that, without illustration of the danger of such a transfer), while
doubt, the Imperial Copyright Act ran over the the other is against a paper in New Zealand,
Transvaal and Orange River Colony ; that, as far and is bound, in the nature of things, to take
as the local Acts were concerned, the Orange River some time. There have been three disputes on
Colony had no local Copyright Act, and that the accounts. In one of these the secretary is waiting
Transvaal Copyright Act was antiquated and for figures which the publisher has promised, but
unlikely to afford any assistance beyond that omitted to forward ; in the second case the death
already procurable under the Imperial Act for those of the publisher has brought the negotiations for
whose works were infringed.
the time being to a standstill, while the last one is
The question of the infringement of dramatic in the hands of the society's solicitors. The
rights in Calcutta was also discussed, and the secretary has conducted one case on behalf of a
secretary read a letter from the society's solicitors member desiring information relative to perform-
in Calcutta in regard to the position of the ances of his play in Italy under a licence granted
manager of the company who had been responsible to a resident of that country. The information
for most of the infringements. In view of the has been received and the matter closed. Of two
information contained in that letter the sub. cases relating to cancellation of contracts, one is
committee regretted it was impossible to take still in the course of settlement, and the other has
any useful steps at present, but instructed the been satisfactorily terminated by the cancellation
secretary to watch events and, should a suitable of the agreement and the delivery up of the stock
opportunity occur, to bring the matter before them to the author, who has since found a fresh publisher.
again.
The last case was one against a publisher who had
The consideration of a complaint submitted to delayed publication of a book which he had agreed
the Dramatic Sub-committee by a member of the to publish. There is every hope that the book
society who had called into question the action of will shortly be on the market.
another member was postponed owing to the fact There are three cases open from former months.
that the member who had made the complaint had One of these remains in abeyance at the author's
omitted to send in his statement of his case. The request. The second, in America, is in course of
secretary was instructed to write for the statement settlement, while in the last the society's accountants
so that it should be received in time for the next are in communication with the publisher.
meeting.
Cases.
Elections.
Since the publication of the July issue of The
Author thirty cases have come into the hands of Adams, Evelyn .
the secretary. Three were claims for the return Arlen, Charles R. . Chichester House,
of MSS., and of these two were successful ; but
Chancery Lane,
one had to be abandoned as the periodical
W.C.
bad ceased publication and given up its offices. Binns, Henry Bryan.
Nine claims for accounts were brought to the society. Burt, Major A.. . . 3rd Dragoon Guards,
With the exception of one case, all of these were
Aldershot.
settled. The accounts were rendered, and forwarded Curlewis, Mrs. . . . Avenel, Mosman, Syd-
to the authors. In the remaining case the accounts
ney, Australia.
have been promised, and will probably be to hand Fox, Miss Marion . . 118, Eaton Square,
by the time this record is published. Of nine
S.W.
claims for money only two have been settled. Gordon-Smith, R. . . Arthurs' Club, St.
Three have had to be transferred to the solicitors,
James' Street, S.W.
and will no doubt be satisfied when the delinquents Hearne, Miss Isabel . . Omeath, co. Louth,
appreciate that action will be taken against
Ireland.
them. In one case some delay has occurred owing King, Alfred R. , . Willowdale Farm,
to the difficulty of fixing the responsibility for the
Stanton - Harcourt.
debt, while in the remaining two, one is for a Koebel, Wm. Henry. . Authors' Club, 2,
very insignificant sum due on account rendered,
Whitehall Court,
and the other has only just come into the office.
S.W.
There were two claims for infringement of copy. Leighton, Robert . . 10, Abbey Road,
right, but one of these had to be abandoned owing
N.W.
## p. 8 (#28) ###############################################
THB AUTHOR.
McArthur, R.. . 42, St. George's THE LIFE OF MARIE AMÉLIE, LAST QUEEN OF THE
Street, Chelten-
FRENCH. By C. C. Dyson. With Photogravure and
other rare Portraits and Illustrations.
ham.
John Long.
12s68. n.
Maffei, Sabatino . . 30, Equitable Street, NINON DE L'ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY. By MARY C.
Rochdale, Lancs. ROWSELL. With Hlustrations. Hurst & Blackett.
Mayo, Mark P. . . . St. Kilda, Wroxall,
128. 6d.
THOMAS BECKETT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. By
Isle of Wight.
W. H. HUTTON, B.D. 71 X 5. 290 pp. Pitman.
Myers, Dr. Charles S., M.A., Great Shelford, Cam 38, 6d. n.
M.D., Sc.D.
bridge.
A GASCON ROYALIST IN REVOLUTIONARY PARIS : THE
Petrovitch, Vasilii, ..
BARON DE BATZ, 1792-1795. From the French of
G. Lenôtre. By MRS. RUDOLPH STAWELL. 94 x 64.
Pleydell, George . . 6, Burwood
sace,
Place,
275 pp. Heinemann. 10s. n.
Hyde Park, W. AN EIGHTEENTH CENTURY MARQUISE. A Study of
Morton, Dr. Wm. Cuthbert, 27, Stratford Street, Emilie du Châtelet and her Times. By FRANK HAMEL.
M.A.
Leeds.
8 X 54. 384 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n.
Stewart, Basil . . . 52, Redcliffe Gardens,
YVETTE GUILBERT. Struggles and Victories. By YVETTE
GUILBERT and H. SIMPSON. 9 X 54. 348 pp. Mills
S.W.
& Boon. 108. 6d, n.
Tompkins, Frederick G., “Barnards,” Apple- MRS. GASKELL : HAUNTS, HOMES, AND STORIES. By
M.A.
ford. Abingdon. MRS. ELLIS H. CHADWICK. 91 x 61. 472 pp. Pitman.
Berks.
168, n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
Tyrwhitt-Drake, Miss M. Dulas Court, Pontri-
E. H.
los, Herefordshire.
GROVE'S DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. Edited
Webb, George Ernest . Maulden Croft, near
by J. A. FULLER MAITLAND, F.S.A. Vol. 5. T-Z, and
Appendix. 9 x 6. 672 pp. Macmillan. 215. n.
Ampthill, Beds. THE STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK, 1910. Edited by J.
SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. 71 x 45. 1,404 pp. Macmillan.
108. 6d. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
PHILIP COMPTON'S WILL. By MRS. HARDING KELLY.
THE SOCIETY.
287 pp. Religious Tract Society. 18. 6d.
COOKERY.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
THE BROADLANDS COOKERY BOOK AND COMPREHENSIVE
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact GUIDE TO THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF FOOD
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
REFORM. By KATE EMIL BEHNKE and E. COLIN
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
HENSLOWE. 7 x 44. 239 pp. Bell. 28. 6d. n.
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
EDUCATION.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
BOSWELL'S LIFE OF JOHNSON, 1763-1767, 126 pp. ESSAYS
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
FROM THE "SPECTATOR” ; PARABLES FROM NATURE.
accurate.
By Mrs. GATTY. 126 pp. MILTON'S AREOPAGITICA
AGRICULTURE.
AND OTHER PROSE WRITINGS. 126 pp. (Blackie's
THE PRACTICAL BEE GUIDE. A Manual of Modern Bee English Texts. Edited by W. H. D. ROUSE, Litt.D.).
keeping. By the Rev. J. C, DIGGES. (Second Edition.) Blackie. 6d, each.
7 x 4f. 229 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 28. n.
THE STUDENTS' COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK-KEEPING.
By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. Fourteenth Edition. 74 x 5.
ART.
780 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 48.
THE PAINTERS OF FLORENCE : FROM THE THIRTEENTH
KEY TO THE STUDENTS' ADVANCED COMMERCIAL BOOK-
TO THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. By JULIA CART
KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE and EDWIN
WRIGHT (MRS. ADY), New Edition. 7} ~ 5. 373 pp. Wilson. Second Edition. 88 x 54. 430 pp. Simpkin,
Murray. ls. n.
Marshall. 168.
BIOGRAPHY.
New POCKET DICTIONARY. French and English. By
Edward Latham. 41 x 3. 575 pp. Routledge. 18. n.
JEAN FRANCOIS MILLET. His Life and Letters. By
JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRS. HENRY ADY). (Cheap
FICTION.
Edition.) 94 x 6. 400 pp. Sonnenscbien. 58.
BESS OF HARDWICK AND HER CIRCLE. By MAUD THE LOST HALO. By PERCY WHITE. 78 x 5. 309 pp.
STEPNEY RAWSON. 88 x 54 375 pp. Hutchinson. Methuen. 6s.
16s. n.
FEAR. By E. NESBIT. 74 x 5. 318 pp. Stanley Paul.
"SAINT” GILBERT. The Story of Gilbert White and
Selborne. By J. C. WRIGHT.7 x 5. 90 pp. Stock. VOCATION. By LILY GRANT DUFF. 78 x 5. 323 pp.
DUNBAR PEDIGREE : A BIOGRAPHICAL CHART TRACING Murray. 68.
DESCENT OF THE DUNBAR FAMILY THROUGH FOUR THE IDYLL OF AN IDLER. Being some Adventures of a
TEEN SUCCESSIVE CENTURIES, FROM THE EARLY Caravan in Cornwall. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. 8 x 5
ENGLISH AND SCOTTISH KINGS. 11 x 71. Printed
on pure linen. Stratford-on-Avon : Shakespeare Press. LOVE AND THE SPY. By C. N. AND A. M, WILLIAMSON.
108, 60, n.
288 pp. (Nelson's 7d. Library.) 67 x 44. Nelson.
6s.
Everett.
6
## p. 9 (#29) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
THE VALLEY OF ACHOR, By MRS. PHILIP CHAMPION DE THE STOWAWAY. By LOUIS TRACY. 78 x 5. 320 pp
CRESPIGNY. 73 x 5. 331 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
Ward Lock, 6s.
WRITTEN IN THE RAIN. By J. TREVENA. 74 x 5. THE MUMMY MOVES. By MARY GAUNT. 74 x 5.
344 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
333 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
THE WHEELS OF TIME. By FLORENCE L. BARCLAY. THE DOCTOR'S Lass. By E. C. Booth. 7* * 5. 469 pp.
74 x 5. 62 pp. Putnams. 18. n.
Grant Richards. 68.
VEILED HEARTS. By RACHEL WILLARD. 89 x 54. THE ADVENTURES OF A RUNAWAY BRIDE. By ISABEL
154 pp. The “ Leisure Hour" Library Office. 60.
SMITH. 328 pp. John Ouseley. 68.
THE LOST VALLEY, AND OTHER STORIES. By ALGERNON PRESTER JOHN. By John BUCHAN. 77 x 5. 376 pp.
BLACKWOOD. 73 x 5. 328 pp. Nash. 68.
Nelson. 28. n.
THE CRADLE OF A POET. By ELIZABETH GODFREY HARMEN POLS, PEASANT. By MAARTEN MAARTENS.
7} x 5. 333 pp. Lane. 6s.
73 x 5. 324 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE POOL OF FLAME : FURTHER ADVENTURES OF THE TENDER PASSION. By M. E. FRANCIS (Mrs.
TERENCE O'ROURKE. By LOUIS JOSEPH VANCE. Francis Blundell). 73 x 5. 320 pp. John Long.
70 x 5. 315 pp. Grant Richards. 68.
68.
THE LAND OF THE YELLOW SPRING, AND OTHER BARKER'S. A Chronicle. By E. H. LACON WATSON.
JAPANESE STORIES. By F. HADLAND DAVIS. 74 x 5. 7} x 5. 343 pp. Murray. 68.
317 pp. Daniel. 58. n.
WHITE WISDOM. By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH JAMES.
YOUNG NICK AND OLD NICK : YARNS FOR THE YEAR'S 8 * 5. 286 pp. Everett. 28.
END. By S. R. CROCKETT. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Stanley COUSIN Ivo. By MRS. A. SIDGWICK. 61 x 4 277 pp.
Paol. 68.
Nelson's Sevenpenny Library.
Convict 413 L. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 73 x 5. THE SWORD DECIDES. By MARJORIE BOWEN. 71 X 44.
319 pp. Ward Lock. 68.
356 pp. Greening. ls. n.
HAD ČLOIZIBERL KNOWN! By JAMES SAUNDERS. QUEEN SHEBA'S RING. By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
228 pp. Wolverhampton : Whitehead Bros. 6d.
73 x 5. 319 pp. Nash. 68.
GRIT." By G. H. RUSSELL. John Murray. 68.
THE LAME ENGLISHMAN. By WARWICK DEEPING.
THE OTHER SIDE. By H. A. VACHELL. 73 x 5. 7 x 5. 368 pp. Cassell. 68.
382 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
ASTRAY IN ARCADY. By MARY E. MANN. 74 x 5.
THE CRIMSON GATE. By G. COLMORE. 78 x 5. 320 pp. 308 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE AFFAIR OF THE ENVELOPE. By EIRENE WIGRAM. COUNT FLORIO AND PHYLLIS K. By REGINALD TURNER.
.73 x 5. 338 pp. Methuen. . 68.
74 x 5. 313 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
MARGARET RUTLAND. By THOMAS COBB. 74 x 57. THE PRICE OF FREEDOM, A Tale of To-day. By D.
307 pp. Mills and Boon. 6s.
BALLYNN. 78 X 5. 318 pp. Walter Scott. 6s.
REBEL WOMEN. By EVELYN SHARP. 77 x 41. 122 pp. BELLCROFT PRIORY. By W. BOURNE COOKE. 78 x 5.
Fifield. 18. n.
384 pp. Lane. 6s.
THE ELM TREE ON THE MALL. A Chronicle of our Own SENTENCED TO DEATH. By ROBERT MACHRAY. 77 x 5.
Times. By ANATOLE FRANCE. Translated by M. P. 348 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68.
Willcocks. 84 x 5. 237 pp. Lane. 68.
FATE AND DRUSILLA. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
TIMOTHY'S QUEST. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN. 7} x 5. 222 pp. Everett. 28.
(Popular Edition.) 78 X 5. 201 pp. Gay & Hancock. THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO, By ANTHONY
18. n.
HOPE. 61 X 41. 288 pp. Nelson. 78.
MRS. LORIMER. By Lucas MALET. 67 x 41. 265 pp. NINE TO Six-THIRTY. By W. PETT RIDGE. 78 x 5.
Macmillan. 7d. n.
344 pp. Methuen. 68.
SHOES OF GOLD. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. 190 pp. JEMMY ABERCRAW. By BERNARD CAPES. 74 X 5.
Stanley Paul. 60.
311 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE WAY UP. By M. P. WILLCOCKS. 77 x 5. 403 pp. A SPIRIT OF MIRTH. By PEGGY WEBLING. 7} x 5.
Lane. 68.
312 pp. Methuen. 68.
ATONEMENT. By F. E. MILLS YOUNG. 74 x 5. WIND ALONG THE WASTE. By MAUDE ANNESLEY.
344 pp. Lane. 68.
73 x 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 68.
A FOOL'S ERRAND. By ANTHONY HAMILTON. 77 x 5. THE HYENA OF KALLU. By LOUISE GERARD. 74 x 5.
319 pp. Greening. 68.
312 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE WICKER WORK WOMAN, By ANATOLE FRANCE. A JILT'S JOURNAL. By “RITA.” (Popular Edition.)
Translated by M. P. Willcocks. 83 x 51. 274 pp. 77 x 5. 364 pp. Long. 18. n.
Lane. 68.
CLAYHANGER. "By ARNOLD BENNETT. 74 X 5. 374 pp.
SIR GEORGE'S OBJECTION. By Mrs. W. K. CLIFFORD, Methuen. 68.
7 x 5. 478 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
SACRIFICE. By F. E. PENNY. 7} 5. 368 pp. Chatto
THE NEW COMMANDMENT. By A. VERRALL. 7} * 5. & Windus. 68.
240 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
THE SINS OF THE CHILDREN. By H, C. W. NEWTE.
VERITY LADS. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN. 74 x 5. 7 x 51. Mills & Boon. 68.
237 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
THE LANTERN BEARERS. By MRS. ALFRED SIDGWICK.
A WEEK AT THE SEA. By H. AVERY. 78 x 5. 288 pp. 7 x 5. 318 pp. Methuen. 68.
S. Paul, 68.
THE BROWN MASK. By P. J. BREBNER. 78 x 5. 344 pp.
À BORDER SCOURGE. By B. MITFORD. 78 x 5. 319 pp. Cassell, 6s.
J. Long.
OPAL FIRE. By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED. 78 x 5.
JERANNE OF THE GOLDEN LIPs. By FRANCES G. 351 pp. Cassell. 6s.
KNOWLES-FOSTER. 78 x 5. 311 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. THE FORSYTHE WAY. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS.
TRAFFIC. By E. TEMPLE-THURSTON. 81 x 6. 190 pp. 78 x 5. 312 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
S. Paul, 6d.
THE MISSING DELORA. "By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
THE MYSTERY OF ROGER BULLOCK. By TOM GALLON. 8 x 5. 314 pp. Methuen. '6s.
74 x 5. 222 pp. S. Paul. ls. n.
SIR HENDER O’HALLORAN, V.C. By HAROLD VALLINGS.
Not Guilty. By W. E. NORRIS. 74 x 57. 308 pp. 71 x 5. 371 pp. Bristol : Arrowsmith London :
Constable. 6s.
Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.
## p. 10 (#30) ##############################################
10
THE AUTHOR.
THE AMAZING MUTES : THEIR WEEK IN LOVELY BALLADS FROM THE DANISH, AND ORIGINAL VERSES.
LUCERNE. By WARD MUIR. 8 x 5. 287 pp. Stanley By C. M. SMITH-DAMPIER. 7} * 5. 72 pp. Andrew
Paul. 6s.
Melrose. 28. n.
CROSS AND DAGGER : THE CRUSADE OF THE CHILDREN. EUDORA. By L. H. NORTH, 6 x 4, 64 pp. Ouseley. ls.
1212. By W. S, DURRANT. 7 x 5. 232 pp. Methuen.
38. 6d. n.
POLITICS.
HISTORY.
YAXIMS OF LIFE AND GOVERNMENT. By M. BRUCE
A TURNING POINT IN THE INDIAN MUTINY. By J. WILLIAMS. 61 x 41. 53 pp. Chapman & Hall.
GIBERNE SIEVEKING. 9 x 54. 226 pp. David Nutt.
28. 6d. n.
78. 6d. n.
REPRINTS.
HYGIENE
PERICLES, CYMBELINE. 120 + 167 pp. THE WINTER'S
SANITATION AND HEALTH. BY LIEUT.-GENERAL SIR TALE, THB TEMPEST. , 149 + 109 pp. THE CAXTON
REGINALD CLARE HART, K.Č.B., K.C.V.O. Eleventh
SHAKESPEARE. Edited with Annotations and a General
Edition. Clowes. 60, n.
Introduction. By SIDNEY LEE. 8 x 6. The Caxton
Publishing Company. £6 38. 6d, the set.
LITERARY.
THE DIVINE ADVENTURE. IONA. Studies in Spiritual
THE THREAD OF GOLD. By A. C. BENSON. New Edition.
History. The Works of " Fiona Macleod." Vol. III.
74 x 5. 215 pp. Murray. 18. n.
74 x 57. 434 pp. Heinemann. 58. n.
THE SPHINX. By OSCAR WILDE. With Bibliographical
A MODERN HUMANIST. Miscellaneous Papers of B. Kirk-
man Gray. Edited, with a Biographical Introduction,
Note by ROBERT Ross. 64 xă. 46 pp. John Lane.
by H. B. BINNS. With an Appreciation by CLEMENTINA
28. 6d. n.
BLACK. 7* 5. 271 pp. Fifield.
SOCIOLOGY.
A COMMENTARY. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. (Readers' THE STATE AND THE DOCTOR. By SIDNEY AND BEATRICE
Library.) 7 * 5. 264 pp. Duckworth. 25. 6d. n. WEBB, 9 x 51. 276 pp. Longmans. 68. n.
LONDON BY NIGHT. BY GEORGE R. SIMS. 7 * 47.
MEDICAL
150 pp. Greening. 18. n.
PHYSIOLOGY, THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE (CHLOROFORM
IN THE LABORATORY AND IN THE HOSPITAL), being
THEOLOGY.
the Hitchcock Lectures for 1909-delivered at the THE ELEMENTS OF NEGRO RELIGION. By W. J.
University of California, Berkeley, U.S.A. By EDMONSTON-SCOTT. Edmonston-Scott & Co., 15, Forth
AUGUSTUS D. WALLER, M.D., L.L.D. (Director of the Street, Edinburgh. 68, n.
Physiological Laboratory of the University of London). VERSICLES AND RESPONSES FOR MORNING AND EVENING
Published for the University of London Press by Hodder PRAYER, WITH LITANY IN E FLAT. By the Rev. J.
& Stoughton.
ECKERSLEY. Novello & Co. 4nd.
HYPNOTISM AND SUGGESTION. In Daily Life, Education ENGLAND AND ROME. By HAKLUYT EGERTON. 73 x 4}.
and Medical Practice. By BERNARD HOLLANDER, M.D. 57 pp. Leighton Buzzard : The Faith Press. 18. n.
74 x 5. 295 pp, Pitman. 68, n.
THE OLD TESTAMENT STORY. Told to the Young. By
THE MENTAL SYMPTOMS OF BRAIN DISEASE. By B. GLADYS DAVIDSON. 84 x 58. 330 pp. Werner Laurie.
HOLLANDER, M.D. 74 x 5. 237 pp. Rebman. 68. n. 65.
TOPOGRAPHY.
MILITARY.
A SAUNTER THROUGH KENT WITH PEN and PENCIL.
WAR AND POLICY. Essays by SPENCER WILKINSON. By CHARLES IGGLESDEN. Complete in 20 Volumes.
(New Edition.) 8} x 6.443 pp. Constable. 78. 6d, n. Vol. 9. 88 pp. “Kentish Express " Office, Ashford,
Kent. 28. 6d.
NATURAL HISTORY.
WINCHESTER. Painted by WILFRID BALE, R.E.
LIFE HISTORIES OF NORTHERN ANIMALS. An Account
Described by the REV. TELFORD VARLEY, D.Sc.
of the Mammals of Manitoba. By ERNEST THOMPSON
9 x 63. 201 pp. Black. 73. 6d. n.
SETON. Two Volumes. 103 x 74. 1,267 pp. Constable.
WINDSOR CASTLE. Described by E. THOMAS. 56 pp.
£3 138, 6d.
SHAKESPEARE-LAND. Described by WALTER JERROLD.
NAVAL.
91 x 64. 63 pp. Blackie. 28. n.
FIGHTING SHIPS. Edited by F. T. JANE. 74 x 121.
TRAVEL
525 pp. Sampson Low. 218. n.
QUEER THINGS ABOUT EGYPT, By DOUGLAS SLADEN.
PAMPHLETS.
94 x 67. 428 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 218. n.
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. An Illustrated Monthly of
THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT FROM ITS EVOLUTIONARY - Travel, Exploration, Adventure, and Sport. Edited
ASPECT. By J. E. TAYLOR. Sonnenschein. 18. n.
by EUSTACE REYNOLDS-BALL, F.R.G.S. Vol. 3,
January-June, 1910. 8} x 61. 440 pp. Witherby.
PHILOSOPHY.
THE HIGH ROAD OF THE ALPS. A Motoring Guide to
THREE MODERN SEERS. By MRS. HAYELOCK ELLIS 100 Mountain Passes. By CHARLES L. FREESTON,
74 x 5. 227 pp. Stanley Paul.
F.R.G.S. 89 x 54. XV. + 381 pp. With 102 Illustra-
tions. Kegan Paul & Co. 108, 60, n.
POETRY.
THE ALPS FROM END TO END. By Sir WILLIAM MARTIN
CONWAY, with a Chapter by the Rev. W. A. B. COOLIDGE.
SABLE AND PURPLE, WITH OTHER POEMS. By WILLIAM
61 X 41. 381 pp. (Library of Notable Books.) Nelson,
WATSON. 7* * 5. 48 pp. Nash. 28. 60, n.
18, n.
THE CHAINED TITAN: A POEM OF YESTERDAY AND
TO-DAY. By W. G. HOLT. 74 x 54. 104 pp. Bell.
43. 6d. n.
THE WANDERER, AND OTHER POEMB. By H. B. BINNS.
Fifield. 1s. n.
## p. 11 (#31) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
11
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY Miss May Crommelin's last novel, “ Lovers on
MEMBERS.
the Green," of which Messrs. Hutchinson & Co.
are the publishers, is now in a second edition.
Long illness and a family bereavement have
BIOGRAPHY.
prevented Miss Crommelin from doing very much
EDWARD MARJORIBANKS, LORD TWEEDMOUTH. By literary work during the last two years : but she
The Countess of Aberdeen. 158 pp. New York : Dutton.
is now engaged on another novel, the scene of
$2 n.
ROBERT BLATCHFORD : THE SKETCH OF A PERSONALITY:
which is laid in the Loire valley.
AN ESTIMATE OF SOME ACHIEVEMENTS. By A. Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons are the publishers of a
O'NEIL LYONS. 189 pp. New York : John Lane & Co. work by the Rev. Percy Dearmer, entitled “ Body
75 cents, n.
FICTION.
and Soul,” representing an inquiry into the effects
of religion upon health, with a description of
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE
Christian works of healing from the New Testa-
THURSTON. 390 pp. New York : Kennerley. $1.50.
BURIED ALIVE. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 272 pp. New ment to the present day.
York : Brentanos. $1.
The unction of the sick, shrines, and pilgrim-
A MOTLEY. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 274 pp. New ages, amongst other things, are fully discussed,
York: Scribner, $1.20 n.
THE ROD OF JUSTICE. By ALICE and CLAUDE Askew.
and the book concludes with a collection of
350 pp. New York: Brentano. $1.50.
contemporary records of therapeutic miracles
HOLBORN HILL. By Christian Tearle. 325 pp. New from the early Saints to Pastor Blumharat and
York : Clode. $1.20.
Father John of Cronstadt, and with tables of the
HISTORY.
faith cures by "mental science” and by hypnotism
AN ISLAND STORY: A CHILD'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.
at Nancy.
By H. E. MARSHALL : with Pictures by A. S. FORREST.
We have received Vol. 9 of “ A Saunter through
523 pp. New York : Stokes. $2.75.
Kent with Pen and Pencil,” by Charles Igglesden,
SCOTLAND'S STORY: A CHILD'S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. which is published from the office of the Kentish
By H. E. MARSHALL, with Pictures by J. R. SKELTON,
Express, Ashford. In the present volume,
J. HASSALL, and J. SHAW COMPTON. New York :
Stokes. $2,75 n.
Mr. Igglesden passes through Sissinghurst,
LITERARY.
Goodnestone-next-Wingham, Chartham, Loose,
FULL FATHOM FIVE; A SEA ANTHOLOGY IN PROSE Coxheath, Bridge, and Patrixbourne. There are
AND VERSE. By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 268 pp. many sketches of old houses and historic spots,
New York : Macmillan. $1.50 n.
and much that is interesting in regard to the
ESSAYS MODERN AND ELIZABETHAN. By Professor E.
DOWDEN. 380 pp. New York : Dutton. $2. n.
We local traditions and legends of the places
THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICS. By FRANCIS described.
GRIBBLE. New York: Scribner. $3.75 n.
James Hinton, F. Nietzsche, and Edward
BERNARD SHAW AS' ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER.' By RENÉL Carpenter are the Three Modern Seers of whom
M. DEACON. New York : John Lane Co.
Mrs. Havelock Ellis treats in her book of that
MEDICAL
title published recently by Messrs. Stanley Paul
THE LAWS OF HEREDITY. By G. ARCHDALE REID. New & Co.
York : Macmillan. $5.50.
Mrs. Ellis has chosen these three men as repre-
sentatives of the various sides of the moral and
POLITICAL.
spiritual outlook of the age.
STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK. Edited by J. SCOTT KELTIE :
Messrs. Edmonston-Scott & Co., of Forth
with the assistance of J. P. A. KENWICK. Forty-seventh
annual publication : revised after official returns. New
Street, Edinburgh, are the publishers of a work
York : Macmillan. $3 n.
by Mr. W. J. Edmonston-Scott, called “The
Elements of Negro Religion.” The author's aim
TOPOGRAPHY.
has been to give a lucid account of the history of
OXFORD. By F. D. How. Boston : Estes. $1.25.
religious belief among the negroes, and to allow
the negro, as far as possible, to tell his own tale
in his own words.
Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL and revised edition of his book, “Imitation :
NOTES.
The Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in
Nature.” The writer approaches the subject from
many sides, starting with imitation in infant and
M R S. M. H. Spielmann's new book is a child life, continuing in education, in later
1 romantic fantasy, illustrated by Mr. C. youthful life, and early maturity. Other chapters
Wilhelm. It will be published in the deal with imitation in ethics, religion, and politics,
autumn by Messrs. Duckworth & Co.
in language, poetry, and the fine arts, in
## p. 12 (#32) ##############################################
12
THE AUTHOR.
economics, in heredity and inorganic matter, while the New are worked out in the novel, which
in an appendix the writer refers to imitation in the contains also some descriptions of life in the bush
reasoning process. Messrs. Young & Sons in and Southern Alps of New Zealand. Messrs.
Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Sands & Co. are to publish the book on the 15th
in London, publish the book, the published price of this month.
of which is 3s. 6d. nett.
Mr. T. Werner Laurie has published “The
Mr. Maurice Hewlett's new novel, “Rest Old Testament Story: Told to the Young,"
Harrow," was issued in September by Messrs. by Miss Gladys Davidson, whose “Stories from
Macmillan & Co., the publishers of “ Open the Operas" were published by the same firm.
Country," the leading characters of which re- The present work is written on broad lines, the
appear in the new story.
stories being treated in accordance with modern
The same publishers have now the publishing views, yet strictly moderate in tone. It contains
of Mr Stephen Reynolds' two books,“A Poor a complete outline of the Old Testament story,
Man's House” and - The Holy Mountain.”
special care having been taken to preserve the
The raison d'être of “The Enemy of Woman," Oriental atmosphere, reverence, and beauty of the
Miss Winifred Graham's new novel, is to portray narratives. The book is fully illustrated in double
what disastrous consequences are engendered by a tone from pictures by old masters.
mad desire for women's suffrage, and the bad Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. are publish-
effects on home life of unbalancing feminine minds. ing a new historical novel by Marie Hay. Its
Messrs. Mills & Boon are the publishers.
title is “ The Winter Queen,” and treats of the
Messrs. Hurst & Blackett have published Miss unhappy history of Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of
Mary C. Rowsell's work on Ninon de L'Enclos Bohemia, Electress Palatine.
and Her Century. Besides telling Ninon's story, “Sahib-log" is the title of a novel by Eva Mary
Miss Rowsell provides the reader with a portrait Bell, published by Messrs. S. Duckworth & Co.
gallery of the famous men and women of the It deals with the lives of a few of the ruling races
times of Louis XIII., and the Grand Monarque. in India, and especially with those who have
Miss C. C. Dyson's “Life of Marie Amélie” relations with the fighting races of that Empire.
has just been published by John Long, Ltd. The officers of the Indian army and the native
Marie Amélie was the last Queen of the French, officers and sepoys with their wives are among
reigning from 1782 to 1866, and this rolume those of whom the writer treats.
contains some account of the principal personages Mr. W. J. Wintle has resigned his position as
at the Courts of Naples and France in her time, general manager of the Sunday School Union and
and of the careers of her sons and daughters. has joined the staff of John Ouseley, Ltd., as
It contains a photogravure portrait, and other managing director, succeeding Mr. John Ouseley.
rare portraits and illustrations.
Mr. E. Elliot Stock recently joined the same firm
" 'T'he Devourers," by A. Vivanti Chartres, as manager of the technical department.
published by Mr. William Heinemann, is in its “Peggy D. 0.," the new children's story by
third edition. Messrs. Putnams & Sons are the Helen H. Watson (Mrs. Herbert A. Watson), at
publishers in New York.
present running as a serial in Little Folks, will be
Messrs. Chatto & Windus published early in published in book form by Messrs. Cassell during
September a new novel by Mrs. F. E. Penny, the coming autumn. Mrs. Watson is at present
called “Sacrifice." The story is of the Meriah engaged on a sequel for older girls of this story,
sacrifices of the Khonds, a hill tribe in the and arrangements for its publication are in course
district of Ganjam, which is in the northern part of completion.
of the Presidency of Madras. The ancient A pamphlet dealing with the scientific cause of
custom of some primitive peoples of sacrificing the present rising and rebellion of womanhood
young men and women to the Earth goddess, in against constitutional government, viewed in the
order to bring good fortune and abundant light of Theosophy, has been published by Messrs.
harvests to the tribe was observed among the Swan, Sonnenschien & Co. The pamphlet, written
Khonds up to recent times. The Government of by J. E. Taylor, bears the title “The Suffrage
India has put down the practice as far as it is able; Movement from its Evolutionary Aspect.”
but occasional cases occur and have to be dealt Mr. Sydney Y. Ford has been appointed
with by the watchful civil authorities.
managing editor of the South African Insurance
“ The Heart of the Bush ” is an idyllic story and Commercial Record—a monthly which is pub-
of New Zealand bush life, by Edith Searle lished in the new parliamentary capital of South
Grossmann. The heroine, educated in England, Africa.
returns to her native land, and her perplexities His Majesty the King of the Hellenes has been
between the attractions of the Old World and pleased to confer the Order and Insignia of the
## p. 13 (#33) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
13
Redeemer on the following gentlemen : Professor and of her courtiers, her enemies, and her lover,
Samuel Henry Butcher, M.P. for the University Prince Louis of Taranto. Messrs. Mills & Boon
of Cambridge, and President of the British Academy; are the publishers.
the Hon. Canon Lyttelton, Headmaster of Eton Messrs. Briggs & Co., of Toronto, have forwarded
College ; Mr. Walter Leaf, Vice-President of the to us a tastefully-produced volume entitled “The
London Chamber of Cominerce ; and Mr. William Union Jack and Flags of the Empire." Mr. Barlow
Angus Knight, of Malvern, Emeritus Professor of Cumberland, President of the Ontario Historical
Philosophy in the University of St. Andrew's. Society, is the author of the work, and in it he
This is the outcome of his Majesty's desire to explains the meanings of national ensigns, tracing
draw the University of Athens into closer relations the development of the Jacks of England, Scotland,
with the Universities of Great Britain. Mr. and Ireland, their union in the British Isles and
Butcher is recognised as the most distinguished expansion in the dominions beyond the seas.
of Greek scholars and teachers in England, and a There are nine coloured plates of flags and sixty-
university representative of note ; Mr. Lyttelton nine engravings.
is honoured as a scholar, and the head of England's The September number of Travel and Exploration
most famous public school. The Order is given covers a fairly wide field, ranging from Morocco
to Mr. Leaf as one of the founders of the London in the extreme west to the Burmo-Chinese frontier.
Chamber of Commerce, from his eminence as a Colonel Beresford describes his tour through little-
Greek scholar and his writings on Homer; and to known tracts in the Caucasus ; Mr. H. G. A.
Mr. Knight from his numerous contributions to Leveson contributes a paper describing survey
philosophy and literature, and his varied univer- work on the Burmo-Chinese frontier, while Mr.
sity services.
Eustace Reynolds-Ball (who edits the magazine)
Miss Peggy Webling, whose book, “ The Story describes an amusing adventure with an Algerian
of Virginia Perfect,” is now in its third edition, panther.
has published another entitled “The Spirit of In the October number of the Westminster Review
Mirth.” Both books are published by Messre. an article appears from the pen of Alfred Smythe,
Methuen & Co. “The Spirit of Mirth” is a F.R.G.S., entitled “ Ancient Coinage from a Non-
London story, and all the characters in it are, Commercial Standpoint.”
more or less, sketched from life.
“ Cross and Dagger," by W. Scott Durrant,
Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond is now preparing for the published by Messrs. Methuen & Co. last month,
press a large number of interesting letters written is the story of the amazing crusade of tens of
between 1789 and 1800 by Sophia, Countess thousands of children in 1212 for the recovery of the
Bentinck (whose husband was a son of the first Holy Places. It tells the adventures of two cousins,
Earl of Portland), to her granddaughter, Sophia who are boys of fifteen and fourteen when the
Hawkins-Whitshed (née Bentinck), and her grand- story opens. Mr. Arthur H. Buckland has illus-
son by marriage, Admiral Sir James Hawking- trated the book.
Whitshed. These letters were only recently “The Chained Titan," a poem of yesterday and
discovered amongst family papers, and their great to-day, was published in September by Messrs.
interest lies in their comments upon current events George Bell & Sons. It is the work of Mr. W. G.
in Europe, and their frequent allusions to many Hole, and deals with some of the social problems
public characters in Austria, Germany, Holland of the present day.
and France. A journal by Admiral Sir James Raymond Jacberns' new books for juveniles
Hawkins-Whitshed of a cruise by himself and his this season are“ A Schoolgirl's Battlefield," “ Three
brother-in-law, William Bentinck, in 1799, has also Amateur Scouts,” and “Poor Uncle Harry.” They
come to light, and may be included in the are all published by Messrs. W. & R. Chambers,
volumes, together with some hitherto inaccessible the first one at 58. and the others at 3s. 6d. The
letters from Lord Rodney found at the same time. same writer's new novel, “ An Everyday Romance,"
Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond would gratefully welcome will be published shortly by Messrs. Wells, Gardner,
the loan of any private letters of that period Darton & Co. at 58.
relative to the family, and suggestions as to suitable A new historical biography by Mrs. Edith E.
illustrations. Her address is Barming House, Cuthell, F.R.Hist. S., author of “ Wilhelmina
near Maidstone.
Margravine of Baireuth,” will be published early
“ Jehanne of the Golden Lips,” a first novel by in the year by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., that
Frances G. Knowles-Foster, is a love story of of Marie Louise, Empress of the French, the first
Queen Jehanne of Naples, in which history and wife of Napoleon I.
romance are blended so as to give a human picture Amy McLaren's new novel, “Bawbee Jock,”
of Jehanne-her heroism, her waywardness, her will be published at the close of this month by
genius for dominion in her relations with everyone, Mr. John Murray. The scene is laid in the High-
## p. 14 (#34) ##############################################
14
THE AUTHOR.
lands of Scotland, and the story bears on the “Nobody's Daughter,” by George Paston, was
clan-sentiment of patriotism and love of country produced at Wyndham's Theatre on September 3.
which is so deeply rooted in the Celtic nature, It is the story of a manufacturer in the Midlands,
Miss Jean Middlemass' novel, “At the Altar who discovers that his wife's supposed ward is, in
Steps," having run as a serial by the National fact, her daughter born before marriage, the father
Press Syndicate, will be published shortly by Messrs. being the manufacturer's friend and a visitor at
Digby, Long & Co.
the time of the discovery. The cast includes Miss
Stella M. Düring's latest novel, “ The End of Rosalie Toller, Mr. Sydney Valentine, Mr. Marsh
the Rainbow," published in England by Messrs. Allen, and Miss Lilian Braithwaite.
Chapman & Hall, has been brought out in “The Eternal Question," Mr. Hall Caine's
America by the J. B. Lippincott Co. of Phila- new play founded on his novel, “ The Eternal
delphia. Two of her earlier novels, “Malicious City," was produced at the Garrick Theatre on
Fortune ” and “Disinherited,” have also been August 27. The cast included Mr. Gay
added to “ The Daily Mail Sixpenny Series.” Standing, Miss Tittell-Brune, and Mr. Halliwell
Miss A. E. Keeton will lecture at the Women's Hobbes.
Institute, 92, Victoria Street, S.W., on Wednesday, Mr. Stephen Grace has dramatised a short story
October 5, at 4 p.m. The subject of her lecture which appeared in his volume of “Yarns." The
will be “On Making a Musical Palate.”
sketch will be produced by Mr. Henry Bagge, who
Mr. George Hansby Russell's new novel, “Grit,” takes the part of Lient.-Commander Anson. The
which Mr. John Murray publishes, is a story of action takes place on board a torpedo boat
the wilds of south-east Africa. The reader is destroyer during an attack upon a hostile
taken into the wild, untamed region lying between squadron, and is carried out with the utmost
the great Limpopo river and the river of Inhambane, realism.
where the savage tribes recognise no laws but their Mr. W. J. Locke's new play, “The Man from
own. There are many thrilling incidents in the the Sea,” was produced at the Queen's Theatre
story, which essays to prove that strict attention last month. In the cast are Miss Nina Bouci-
to duty, implicit obedience and pluck go far cault, Miss Beryl Faber, Mr. Robert Loraine, and.
towards the making up of the “grit” of the Mr. Arthur Lewis Vane Tempest.
world pioneers and empire builders.
“The High Road of the Alps” is the title
of a Motoring Guide to One Hundred Mountain
Passes by Mr. Charles L. Freeston. Published
by Messrs. Kegan, Paul l& Co., it contains 102
illustrations, for the most part from photographs
“ DE PROFUNDIS.”
by the author, together with several sketch maps
indicating the relationship of the various groups
of passes to each other, a specially prepared map CONSPIRACY TO INFRINGE COPYRIGHT.
of Alping territory generally, and a specially
designed cover. It is issued at 10s. 6d., net.
T the Central Criminal Court, in July, six:
men were charged with offences relating to
DRAMATIC.
the sale of pirated copies of the late Mr.
Oscar Wilde's book “ De Profundis.”
The Walter Scott Publishing Co. bave published All the defendants pleaded guilty, with the
a new work by Mr. Deane Ballynn entitled “The exception of Arthur Puddifoot, against whom no
Price of Freedom.” It is a tale of to-day, which evidence was offered, and he was accordingly
the author has cast in a new literary form. This discharged.
form is described in an introduction to the volume It appeared from counsel's statement that the
-an introduction which takes the form of a dis- defendants were concerned in a criminal conspiracy
cussion between a dramatist, an old actor, an to infringe the copyright and to defraud the copy-
actor-manager, and a publisher. Mr. Ballynn's right owner of the profits derived from a legitimate
view is that the dramatist should write his play sale of the work.
as a continuous narrative, and publish it before It is necessary to give the names to show the
production, and this he has done in the work part that each defendant took in connection with
under notice. A playright production of the play the conspiracy. The accused were :-John Wesley
“ The Price of Freedom" was given at Hill Puddifoot, Arthur Puddifoot, Philip Fleming
Theatre, Dundee, on Saturday, August 27, the Bokenham, Abraham Kinsett, Albert Bowden, and
principal parts being taken by Mr. and Mrs. Edward Kelly.
Karpe.
It was stated that the book. “De Profundis,".
## p. 15 (#35) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
15
which was originally published by Messrs. Methuen With regard to Kelly, who was found selling
in February, 1905, ran through a large number of copies in the street and pleaded guilty to being in
editions, and the profits bad been sufficient to possession of pirated copies, it was stated that he
enable Mr. Ross, the copyright owner and was prosecuted in order that street-sellers might
administrator of the estate of the deceased author, know the risk they ran in selling books which bore
to pay the latter's debts in full and to provide a no printer's or publisher's name upon them,
considerable sum for the benefit of his children. especially when they were sold to them under
In April last Mr. Ross discovered that pirated such conditions. The Court was asked to deal
copies of the book were being sold in large numbers with him leniently, and he was released upon his
in the streets at the price of id. Inquiries recognisances.
were made and observation kept, with the result The Authors' Society is to be congratulated upon
that sufficient evidence was obtained to enable the its successful exposure of this fraud, which ought
Authors' Society to institute a prosecution against to put a check upon the organised sale by street-
those who were principally concerned in the sellers of pirated works. The method of procedure
conspiracy.
in respect of pirated music is simpler, owing to the
The printing of the pirated copies—which was Act of 1906; but it is important that hawkers
traced to J. W. Puddifoot, who had been convicted should realise that a conspiracy to sell pirated copies
in 1906 for a similar offence in connection with of any “book” is a criminal offence. No doubt
pirated music was done upon the premises of special efforts are required to obtain evidence of
what was called the “Milton Press, Ltd.," a com- conspiracy, and it is well that the Authors' Society
pany merely in name, of which J. W. Puddifoot has not grudged the trouble and expense of making
and his son Arthur were directors. Bundles of inquiries and setting a watch upon premises and
these copies when printed, to the number of many upon the movements of street-sellers, in order to
thousands, were sent in vans and stored in a room trace the method of distribution and bring to
in Whitechapel, which was rented by Kinsett at justice the principal offenders.
28. 6d. a week. At the time of the arrest some
5,000 copies were found upon the premises.
HAROLD HARDY.
The method of distribution was systematic.
Small parcels were taken from the store, as
required from time to time, and left at a neigh-
bouring coffee-house, of which Bowden was pro-
EDITORIAL NOTICES.
prietor, and the pirated copies were purchased at
6d. a quire by hawkers visiting the house, and
were sold in the streets at a considerable profit. “ All stories, articles, poems, photographs, drawings, &c.
Bokepham, who had failed in the printing
m who had failed in the printing submitted to the editor for consideration must bear the
names and addresses of the senders and be accompanied
business, was said to be the man who was most
by stamped and addressed envelopes, otherwise they
actively concerned in the conspiracy, though be cannot be considered or returned. MSS. must be folded-
kept himself to some extent in the background. not rolled—and should be typewritten.
He stood in the position of publisher. He had
the nosition of publisher He had “The length of short stories submitted should be from
1,000 to 4,000 words.
taken a manuscript copy of the book to J. W.
" It must be understood that while care is taken of
Puddifoot and asked for a quotation for printing contributions submitted, they are sent at the author's
20,000 copies, the quotation being £16. He had risk, and the editor is not responsible for their safe
been previously convicted of offences in connection custody or return, nor does he invite contributions.
with the sale of pirated copies of music, and was
“The acceptance of articles, stories, illustrations, &c., is
no guarantee that contributions will be published within
sentenced on this occasion to six months' imprison- any given time, or at all."
ment.
J. W. Puddifoot, the printer, who had also been ITTE should like to draw attention to the
previously convicted, was sentenced to one month's W Notices to Contributors that appear in
imprisonment.
many magazines, and print above one
Kinsett, who acted with Bokepham in the taken at random. It is often put forward by
distribution of the pirated copies, was sentenced editors that when they accept stories without any
to two months in the second division.
notice whatever as to the terms and price, the
On behalf of Bowden, it was urged that he author is bound by the notice that appears in
merely allowed copies to be distributed among the the magazine. It is very doubtful how far a
hawkers who frequented his coffee-house, in order notice printed at the beginning of a magazine
to obtain their custom; and that he made no could legally bind the author who has sent in his
direct gain out of any transaction connected with contribution, unless the editor could show that the
the sale of the pirated work. He was fined £20. notice had come to the author's attention.
## p. 16 (#36) ##############################################
16
THE AUTHOR.
If editors were more businesslike, a dispute of
this kind could never have arisen, for the editorial
letter of acceptance would have run somewhat
as follows :-“We accept your article on the
understanding that we pay you for the world
copyright.” Most editors, however, know that
no author would accept a contract on these
conditions. We must emphasise the fact that if
editors were more accurate and more careful in
making contracts, half the disputes—nay, more
than half the disputes-would never arise, and
there would be very little reason for publishing
in The Author papers dealing with the “Editorial
Attitude," which have appeared in the last few
numbers,
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
BLACKWOOD's.
King James and the English Puritans : An Unpublished
Document.
BOOKMAN.
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell. By Thomas Seccombe.
Balzac. By Professor Saintsbury.
In the notice which we print the editor would seem
to have reserved to himself the right, after accepting
a story for publication, to refuse to publish it. It
is possible that by law he could not be compelled
to publish, but, no doubt, if he refused to publish
he would subject himself, in addition to a claim
for payment, to an action for damages for non-
publication. The absurdity of this clause in the
notice would make the statement still more certain
that an author would not be bound by such a
notice unless his attention was specially drawn to
it. Otherwise the editor might make arbitrary
regulations by which he should not only have
absolute control as to alterations of articles and
stories, but should have also a right to the copyright.
In fact, disputes on this point have from time to
time arisen, not in consequence of the printing of a
notice, but from an editor's demand after acceptance
of a story without any terms being expressed.
The following case will explain this point :-
A member sent up a contribution to a paper,
which was accepted and published. The natural
deduction, when an author sends up a contribution
to a magazine, is that he is offering to the editor
the first serial use of that contribution for the
magazine, but in this instance there was no
expression on either side as to what rights actually
passed. If the notice to contributors is to bind
contributors, it should bind equally the editor of the
magazine. Does the editor in this notice say that,
when he accepts an article, he desires to purchase
the world's copyright? Yet this is the position
he often adopts when asked for payment by the
contributor. Would any editor care to put such a
claim to the world's copyright in his paper ?
Surely not. No author sending up a contribution
to a magazine would be willing to sell the whole
copyright for the mere payment of a magazine
contribution.
But a worse feature comes to light when we
see that a cheque issued in payment purport to be
a receipt for the conveyance of the copyright.
When signed by the author such receipt would not,
of course, upset the contract which already existed,
though it might be evidence—if signed without
demur of the terms of the contract. An editor,
on his attention being drawn to the matter after
publication, states : “That the author never
suggested anything about serial rights,'” and he
continues as follows :-“In making the offer, as is
customary, we included the copyright of it,” but
there does not appear to be on the letters of
acceptance any mention of the word “copyright,"
or any indication of the desire to purchase the
copyright, nor is there any indication in the notice
to contributors that where articles are accepted
it is the intention of the editor to include the
copyright.
Book MONTHLY.
Topics of the Time : King Edward's Memoirs.
A New Encyclopædia : Library Censorship.
A Word on the Right Christening of Novel Heroines.
By W. L. George.
CONTEMPORARY.
The Lady of the Salon. By Mrs. Geo. Haven Putnam.
Some Irish Poetry. By Geraldine Hodgson, Litt.D.
Children in English Poetry.
CORNHILL.
The Centenary of Mrs. Gaskell. By Sarah A, Tooley.
Concerning Guide Books, By Claude S. Benson,
A Polar Laureate : Sir Francis Doyle.
Communicated by Sir Clements Markham, K.C.B.
ENGLISH REVIEW,
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.
The Handling of Words : Maurice Hewlett. By Vernon
Lee.
FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW.
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell. By K. L. Montgomery.
The Poetry of Yone Noguchis. By Arthur Ransome.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
The Libraries and their Critics. By an Old Subscriber.
English Pictures in German Galleries. By W. Roberts.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The Centenary of Mrs. Gaskell. By Lewis Melville.
The Genius of Gibbon. 1, Gibbon the Man. By the
Rev. A. H. T. Clarke.
Folk-Lore in Word-Lore. By the Rev. Dr. Smythe-
Palmer.
## p. 17 (#37) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
17
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. H VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, ar £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor 1
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed rovalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
beans.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author." We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
u agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 18 (#38) ##############################################
18
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans.
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possi ole, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 28. 68. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 19 (#39) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
19
GENERAL NOTES.
strong support which, with the untiring energy of
its founder, Sir Walter Besant, carried the society
forward in difficult days on its fortunate career.
All members, therefore, owe to Mr. W. Holman
Hunt, O.M., a deep debt of gratitude.
OUR PRESIDENT.
We know that our members will learn with
gratification that His Majesty has added the
name of Thomas Hardy, our President, to the
very select roll of the Order of Merit. To
no writer of English could the distinction have
come more appropriately, for in Thomas Hardy we
have the finest expression of the literary man now
remaining with us. While he maintained his
his
original rôle of novelist his work was a model alike
for its breadth of conception and acate and delicate
treatment. His descriptions of woodland and
heath are veritable translations into words of the
English countryside. His power of dealing with
the gravest passions that shake the human soul make
of him a great tragedian, and this power is all the
more wonderful when we see it displayed alongside
of his shrewd insight into rustic simplicity and
broad appreciation of rustic wit. At a time when
only our late President, George Meredith (himself,
by the way, a member of the Order of Merit), dis-
pated with him the supreme place as an English
novelist, Mr. Hardy decided that his work as a
novelist was over, and embarked upon his magnifi-
cent epic exploit, “The Dynasts." It is no part of
our business to attempt to praise the merits of this
great work. We only allude to it in proof of the
high and serious intent which has always charac-
ich has always charac.
terised our President's work and as furnishing a
further reason why the King should have him in
honour.
THE NEW COPYRIGHT BILL.
We publish as a supplement to this month's
Author the memorandum on the Imperial Con.
ference and the Copyright Bill.
It is difficult to say what will be the result of
the whole matter, as it is not only essential to
wait till the Act is passed, but it is also essential to
know what view the colonies will take on these
important issues.
It is useless to disguise the fact that there is
some danger, if the colonies do not come into line
with the mother country, that the English treaty
with the United States may be upset and inter-
national relations prejudiced.
In regard to the Bill itself, we shall be pleased
to receive criticism upon it for the benefit of the
committees of the society that are interested in the
subject, and, if necessary, for publication, but those
who criticise the Bill must remember that the great
point before the draftsman was to bring the statute
law into uniformity with the Berlin Convention.
The Bill, although not perfect, is not unsatis-
factory when this point is taken into consideration.
Conorio
Copyright property is protected for a longer period
than at present, and the definitions of it are con-
siderably widened to the great benefit of the holders.
THE PEnsion Fund.
M. W. HOLMAN HUNT, O.M.
In accordanoe with the wish of several members
We hare, with deep regret, to record the death of the society, the Committee of Management have
of W. Holman Hunt, 0.M., which occurred decided to publish, once every year, a full list of
on September 7.
the annual subscribers to the Pension Fund,
His work in his own particular department of together with the amount subscribed.
art is too well known to our readers to need Members will find the full statement on page 3.
capitulation here.
We would remind members that the regular lists
His association with the Society of Authors of donors and subscribers printed monthly in
dates practically from its commencement, as he The Author comprise only the fresh subscriptions
joined its ranks in 1885. He was therefore among and fresh donations to the fund. We mention this
the first, as well as among the most distinguished, now, as at the beginning of the year it happens,
of those who have given the work of the society not infrequently, that the regular annual sub-
their support. Although, latterly, increasing years scribers complain of the omission of their names
prevented him from taking any active part in the in The Author.
society's affairs, he was not without interest in its
work, and, indeed, consulted the secretary from
DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW.
time to time on points connected with the law of
copyright.
We have much pleasure in commending the
The early support of such men as Holman third edition of a work on “ Dramatic and
Hant was necessary to aid the society in surmount- Musical Law," by A. A. Strong, published from
ing the obstacles placed in its path, and it was this the Era office. The writer states in his preface
## p. 20 (#40) ##############################################
20
THE AUTHOR.
that an endeavour has been made to explain in For book and serial rights it ought to be
as simple a manner as possible such parts of the possible to get at least £15 in Sweden, and more
law as relate to subjects with wbich the profession when the work is sold for the three Scandinavian
is concerned, and that legal terms have as far as countries. We trust that authors will make a
possible been avoided.
careful note of this for their future guidance.
Although the book bears principally on the
contracts of actors and artists, yet there are some
useful chapters for the consideration of dramatists THE INFLUENCE OF REVIEWS.
and composers carried out along the lines laid upon
himself by the author.
We are glad to note that, in spite of the para-
BY A WOMAN NOVELIST.
graphs which have recently appeared in the Referee,
PART I.
Mr. Strong states that the society has done
excellent service in many ways to dramatic authors.
DRACTICALLY everyone is agreed that
We can find no reference, however, to either of T reviews do influence to some extent the
the cases Scholz v. Amasis and Colles v. Maugham,
fortunes of a book, and the question there-
in both of which the judge laid down very clearly fore becomes one of the degree in which they do
some of the precepts of the laws which bind so. This is a problem of never-failing interest to
dramatic authors and govern contracts with agents. all brothers and sisters of the pen, and it is perhaps
It is possible, however, that the author, desirous of the one which they are the most fond of discussing
doing away as far as possible with the mere formal among themselves. The most widely different
parts of case law, intentionally omitted many of the views are held on it, and that, too, by the same
cases he might have quoted.
individuals at different periods of their literary
careers ; there is indeed room for difference of
opinion, for the nature of the problem is such
TRANSLATION RIGHTS IN SWEDEN.
that it can never be finally settled.
“ How far do reviews influence the fortunes of a
We should like to draw the attention of mem- book ?"
bers to the prices paid for translation into the Writers are perhaps too fond of looking at the
Swedish language.
question from their own point of view as writers,
A gentleman who has had great success in and it may therefore be useful if we consider it
marketing these rights is constantly met by the from the point of view of the Press which publishes
contention set up by publishers and editors of reviews of books.
papers in Sweden that they can get the translation If we do this we shall at once perceive that
rights of the best authors in England for the not every journal looks at literature from the same
absurdly low figure of £5. Either, therefore, those angle.
who are acting as agents for the author or the First, there are the papers which have a sincere
authors themselves are underselling their market. respect for literature and are anxious to draw the
Sometimes an author is foolish enough to hand attention of their readers only to the best work
over the power to market his rights of translation of all kinds that comes out, ignoring the bad.
to the publisher. If this is the case, it is quite These papers are rather fond of “discovering"
possible that the publisher, who ought only to be and holding up to public admiration young and
the agent for the production of the work in book unknown writers.
form, will sell them for anything he thinks they Second, there are the papers which look upon
will fetch, having little interest in keeping up the books as so much news material. They are not
author's prices, and merely hoping to add a few interested in the vast majority of new publications,
pounds without much trouble to the amount he the works of writers who are either unknown or
has already received out of the book. If this was unsuccessful. But the new novel of the popular
also the view that the bona fide literary agent took, author whose fame is established is a matter of
the matter is more serious ; but we hardly think general interest and it must be reviewed ; that is
that the agent is equally to blame, for an agent to say, the public must be told the plot, on the
lives by the fees he obtains, and it is, therefore, to day of publication, just as the last new book of
be presumed that it is to his advantage to keep gossipy reminiscences, or serious works—such,
the market price as high as possible. But whether for instance, as Lord Cronner's monograph on
the fault arises through the laxity of the agent or Egypt-are reviewed, so to speak, all hot from
the publisher, the author should forbear to sign the press.
any contract where these rights are practically The surest sign to a writer that he has “arrived”
thrown away.
are simultaneous notices in papers of this sort ;
## p. 21 (#41) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
21
and the surest sign that his day is over is when pathetic and wide-minded reviewing has created
he no longer gets such notices.
the supply, with the result that the work is now
Third, there are the papers which are interested done largely by people of the sort who thirty or
in other things, and only print from time to time forty years ago would have shrunk from the
a few notices of books in a perfunctory sort of notion of "writing for the Press.”
way.
Reviewers are nowadays both better educated
I might add several more classes, but I have and better paid than they were a generation ago.
said enough to show that no book is likely to Editors have had to go pretty far afield in their
receive the same treatment all round when it is search for people who possess all the varied
regarded from so many points of view. Yet qualifications necessary, and though you will
some young authors seem to expect universal sometimes hear the people thus discovered stig-
eulogy-indeed, it is quite comic to hear them matised as “gifted amateurs," I am sure that
wondering why the Literary Tomahawk, for the whole body of writers of books are to be
instance, should have dismissed the masterpiece congratulated on the change. Call them amateurs
in a few contemptuous lines, when the Daily if you like—it is certain that they write much
Something Else had such an appreciative notice. better than the old-fashioned professional.
There is little doubt that publishers, who Nevertheless, reviewers are by no means
certainly ought to know, are on the whole inclined infallible. It is a most curious and also intruc-
to think that a universal chorus of praise from tive occupation for a young author to consult the
the Press on the day of publication is the best file of any well-known literary journal of ten or
reception for a book.
fifteen years ago, and just glance through the
Next to the simultaneous burst of praise, I reviews to see what was then being praised. I have
understand that publishers like a book to have, lately been doing this, and I have been really
say, five or six good long reviews at the moment astonished to see how little has survived of much
of publication, followed by a continual dropping that was then praised, and, as it seems to us now,
fire of reviews lasting for two or three months. extravagantly praised ; also, what is more
Here I may say in parenthesis that my remarks important, that sometimes really good work was
should be understood to be applying on the whole inadequately noticed and even “slated.”
to novels. In the case of other books, such as George Gissing is perhaps the most startling
biographies, travels, and the like, there are no example of blindness on the part of the critics. He
such extremes of success and failure as you see in is now acknowledged to have been one of the
the fiction market ; it is also clear that their sales masters of later Victorian literature. The lack of
are affected to a considerable extent by reviews, appreciation with which he was treated by his
which are, on the whole, adequate and constant. contemporary critics seems to me to indicate very
This brings us to the question, “ Who are the clearly the truth of the theory that modern
critics? Who are those strange, shy, yet powerful criticism is divided into two hostile camps-one
birds, the reviewers ?”
composed of critics who only regard as seriously
If we are to believe their enemies, who are worthy of consideration the advanced realistic
chiefly unsuccessful authors, they resemble some school ; while the other consists of people who
times that quaint Australian bird called the laugh- would bar to the writer of fiction the whole of
ing jackass, and at other times the cruel and the sordid, the terrible, and I think we may add,
carnivorous eagles and vultures. The truth is the passionate side of life. Gissing, like life itself,
that reviewing has become a highly specialised held the balance even, or rather, like life itself, he
branch of literary work, and although it has not found that the scale turned very heavily, for most
yet with us attained to the dignity of a creative of the men and women who compose the world, on
art, which it undoubtedly holds in France at this the darker side. But though he could deal, as he
moment, yet it has made great progress, even showed in “ The Nether World” and “ The
within my own recollection. I do not wish to be Unclassed,” with even the darkest of modern
led into a long historical digression, but it is plain social problems, he was too true an artist to
that the mid-Victorian method of reviewing, delight in the unrelieved darkness and horror to
which I may briefly describe as alternate slabs of which a small group of modern novelists now
praise and blame administered in a very con- exclusively turn their attention.
descending tone and in very bad, hackneyed Would Gissing and his work be treated now as
English, has gone out as completely as have horse- he was treated during his comparatively short,
hair sofas and waxen fruit. Indeed, it practically labour-filled life? Probably not. Unfortunately
survives only in stray corners of the London and for him, he wrote his best books—“ New Grub
provincial Press.
Street," “ In the Year of Jubilee," and so on-at
The demand for more intelligent, more sym- a time when the battle was raging fiercely round
## p. 22 (#42) ##############################################
22
THE AUTHOR.
the so-called "sex" novel, and so busy were the His lordship accordinglydismissed the action, but
critics of that day in either extolling or damning without costs, on account of the representation on
the works of certain writers who are now, we may the book that it was printed and published by the
venture to say, completely forgotten, that they had Daily Chronicle.
no time to spare for the work of the author of In the course of the case it was stated that it is
“ Demos."
not unusual to put the name of the customer on
the book as the printer and publisher, at the
customer's request. His lordship expressed the
LICENCE TO PRINT AND PUBLISH. opinion that if it is a common practice, the sooner
it becomes uncommon the better.
In cases of this kind, when the copyright owner
Booth v. EDWARD LLOYD, LTD.
is led to believe that his copyright has been
M H E plaintiff in this case, Mr. Josiah Booth, infringed, it is advisable that he should com-
was the composer of a musical composition municate at once with his licensee.
entitled “ Commonwealth,” and the owner
HAROLD HARDY.
of the copyright. In October, 1907, he gave a
licence to Messrs. Reid Bros., music publishers,
which was as follows:
“Received from Messrs. Reid Bros., Ltd., the THE SPIRIT OF ROMANCE.*
sum of £4 4s. for permission to print, publish,
and sell separately and in book form my musical
M HE Spirit of Romance” may be recom-
setting of Elliott's words • When wilt thou save
mended to a very wide circle of readers.
the people,' and known as “Commonwealth.'
Mr. Pound has found the wit to write,
This permission is not withdrawable and is for
on a most interesting subject, a book that will be
the term of the copyright.”
The composition was published by Reid Bros.
perused with pleasure by the general reader, will
prove an excellent introduction to romance studies
in a book of sacred songs ; but, in January last,
Sliby those who are first entering upon them, and
the plaintiff discovered that the composition was
will recommend itself to those who have long
being circulated in a book of election songs,
occupied themselves with those studies, on account
which contained a statement on the front page
of the very suggestive nature of many of the.
that it was printed and published by the Daily
author's remarks.
Chronicle.
Mr. Pound explains in his first chapter what he
The plaintiff, therefore, instructed his solicitor,
means by “ Romance," the languages derived from
and in the correspondence which followed he was
Latin, and the literature of those languages.
informed by the defendants' solicitor that the book
Roumanian is ignored, but even so the subject is
had in fact been printed and published and sold
immense, and could not be fully dealt with in an
to the defendants by Reid Bros.
The action was brought against the printers
encyclopædia, to say nothing of a work of modest
dimensions. That Mr. Pound at once admits.
and publishers of the Daily Chronicle for an
He also disclaims, and for definite reasons, all
injunction and damages for infringement of
copyright.
philological questions; and we think his posi-
tion—that there is such a thing as the study
It appeared from the evidence that in December
last the defendants gave Reid Bros. an order for
of literature for the sake of the literature-both
sound and worthy of very serious consideration.
100,000 copies of the book of election songs, and
It is the opposite of knowing all about books and
that Reid Bros. had the copies printed and sold
their authors without knowing anything about the
them to the defendants, at whose request the
words "printed and published by the Daily
books themselves, of which humour we have at
Chronicle” were inserted on the front page.
present a great deal too much. Mr. Pound deals
also with poetry only. That is a less justifiable
Mr. Justice Neville, in giving judgment for the
limitation ; but one, in the present case, very
defendants, said that the question was whether
pardonable, for we get a poet's thoughts about
Messrs. Reid Bros. bad committed a breach of their
licence by printing and selling the copies to the
poets. Having thus cleared his ground, the author
defendants, and he came to the conclusion that
presents us with ten chapters, isolated sketches,
they had not. The licence was in general terms.
so to say, gathered from the immense perspective
If the author intended to limit his licensee to
opened by his subject--ranging from the Latin
post-classical authors to the imitations of classical
printing and publishing the work in his own
name he should take care to insert words expressly " The Spirit of Romance," London, J. M. Dent &
limiting the licensee to that personal right.
Sons,
## p. 23 (#43) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
23
poetry written by the men of the Renaissance. Crawford's library fetched £6022s. It was of a
Between the extreme limits, Provence, Italy, miscellaneous character, including well-known
France, Spain, and Portugal all claim attention expensive books of reference, but nothing very
in turn, and about every one of them Mr. Pound remarkable. A great part of Mr. Brough's library
has interesting things to say and suggestive was sold in lots at small prices. An unusual lot
thoughts to offer. The same authors appear that was Mrs. Inchbald's original autograph MS. of
will be found in Sismondi’s “Literature of “Animal Magnetism.” Sotheby sold (April 25)
Southern Europe.” They are the authors that for £8,650 a collection of MSS. (Correspondence,
must appear if the work of the best is to be taken etc.), relating to the American Colonies during the
into consideration ; but the things that Mr. Pound last quarter of the 17th century, including, inter
remarks are full of originality, and many of his alia, the original draft of the grant made by
observations deserving of profound consideration. Charles II. of the province of Pennsylvania to
We were particularly struck by one that he makes William Penn, dated March 4,1681. Hodgson & Co.
when writing of Quevedo :-
sold (April 21) a first edition of “The Vicar of
“Is there no one who reads the poetry of this Wakefield ” (2 vols., Salisbury, 1776-8), for £67.
period for love's sake, and not for scholarship, who Among curious items may be mentioned two pro-
will make us an anthology ; no one whose mind is hibitions of horse-racing put forth by Oliver
undefiled by the pseudo-classicism of eighteenth- Cromwell (Feb. 24, 1645, and April 8, 1658), sold
century opinion who will separate the Spanish by Sotheby for £5 and £13 respectively. Taken
poetry of this time from the Spanish translations as a whole the most interesting of the sales was “a
and imitations of every foreign writer from Anacreon further portion" of the library of Mr. J. W. Ford,
to Tasso, and deliver their collection to those of us of Winchmore Hill (Sotheby, May 26 and three
who love true poetry, and have not leisure for days following).
original research?”.
That sentiment is evidence of how really Mr.
Pound has made himself acquainted with Romance
CORRESPONDENCE.
literature for the literature's own sake, and at the
same time a most pertinent statement of a real
need. Many of the Romance writers are neglected,
THE FATE OF REVIEW COPIES.
and the substantial merit of their original work SIR,—What ought we to do with review copies ?
overlooked in consequence of the enormous amount We cannot keep them all, for lack of storage room.
of derivative verse that most of them have produced. Ought we to destroy them? I do destroy some in
No less pertinent is a quotation from Ercole Cuccioli, order to avoid responsibility for increasing the
“Everyone recognises the period, but what is lacking circulation of a bad book, either by denouncing it
is a careful study of the works themselves.” There or by leaving it to lie about. But the others-
was never a date when that was more true of every what should we do with them? I have a con-
literary period than it is at the present day. Mr. science against destroying a good book.
Pound's book is, however, full of observations of
Mr. Swallow says that the editor of a newspaper
this sort, and we strongly recommend a "study of receives a review copy gratis from the publisher.
the work itself.”
Is that quite true ? Or is the value of a review as
advertisement at least equal to the price of the
book ? In that case the copy is well paid for. If
BOOK PRICES CURRENT.
that is not the case, why are copies sent out ?
Editors' rooms and reviewers' studies are
flooded with books which they do not want and
Vol. XXIV., Part IV.
of which they will take no notice. Why not leave
them to purchase those they do want?
M HOUGH “Book-Prices Current" (of which
Yours faithfully,
we have received from Mr Elliot Stock the
A REVIEWER.
fourth part of Vol. XXIV.) is always
interesting, the number of actually remarkable lots
necessarily varies, and the part before us contains
CO-OPERATIVE PUBLICATION.
fewer than usual. The sales recorded are those SIR,-Mr. Swallow's letter in the last number of
between the dates April 13 and June 11, 1910, inclu- The Author brings to the front again the question
sively. The attention of authors is likely to be more of authors' co-operative publication. On looking
particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby, May 9) through the list of our Council and our Committee
of the library of Mr. F. Marion Crawford, and that of Management I come across not a few names of
of Mr. Lionel Brough (Sotheby, April 21). Mr. those who, on its own merits, believe in co-operative
## p. 24 (#44) ##############################################
24
THE AUTHOR.
movement ; and whose presence in our society number it would be stated that, say, only a fifth of
certainly might be advanced as proof of their more an edition were being published, while in the case
than merely perfunctory interest in browbeaten of a large number it would have to be stated that,
authors. One would imagine, therefore, that these say, twenty editions were being brought out, and
gentlemen would advance only too eagerly such a both would be misleading staternents, for each
movement. A basis of operations is provided might be a complete edition.
ready to hand in the society itself, working from This matter has been dealt with previously in
which, well conducted, a publication department The Author ; in November, 1905, p. 34, under
should not only provide extra profits to all, but “Committee Notes," it is stated that the advisability
should materially aid the various funds of the of fixing the unit of an edition was under discussion,
society. Nor would it mean any necessary and that it was decided to write to the Chairman
“ patronage” from authors who can command of the Publishers' Association to obtain the opinion
substantial sums from publishers in the ordinary of that body upon the subject. In the following
way; for apart from the subsequent division of number, p. 96, appeared a letter from me, entitled
profits they would still have agreements arranged “Unit of an Edition," and in that of March, 1906,
on detailed business lines. They would not lose, p. 188, one from Mr. J. M. Lely with the word
whereas younger and more harried authors would « The " added to the title. (The latter letter was
gain enormously.
entered in the index, wbile mine, for some reason,
One would not like to minimise in any way the was not.) Mr. Lely refers to fixing a number and
use of the society ; but, as things now are, how stating that, say, only a half or quarter of an edition
many authors have found that to get Mr. Thring's were being produced, and lays great stress on the
kindly and admirable advice as to a fair agreement importance of having the date of publication on the
is one thing, but to get the slightest alteration in title-page.
a publisher's dictatorial proffer is wholly another ? In my letter I suggested that it should be agreed
And how many authors, having difficulty with to by publishers that the word “issue" should
their publisher, shrink from turning to the society mean all those copies of a work published simul-
for aid, as this means they will be " black-balled " taneously. The work, on appearing, should bear
in future ?
its date, and it could be stated that it be the first,
The whole position is obvious. The society second' or any other issue thereof, and any word
must needs fail in much of its professed intention, expressing more than “first” would show that it
unless it is proposed to step forward and consider was a re-issue of a work in precisely the words in
the prime question of publication. And why which it originally appeared. The alteration in
should this not be done on co-operative lines ? the form of a work (type or arrangement) scarcely
I venture to assert that this is not a windy needs to be notified to the public in the book itself;
proposal, but a matter meriting the serious the important thing is to notify any change of
attention of the management.
matter. I suggested, further, that the word
Yours faithfully,
"edition” should be reserved for every issue of a
work which had undergone any revision or altera-
tion ; so that, if it were stated that a book was
the second, third, fourth or other edition of a work,
EDITION AND ISSUE.
one would know at once that it had undergone
alteration once, twice, thrice or oftener. The date
SIR, - In the February number of The Author, should appear on every edition ; and, if it were
p. 142, under the heading “Publishers' Methods," desired-though it is not necessary-it could be
occur the following words : “ We have often urged stated : Second Edition, Fourth Issue, or whatever
that the Publishers' Association should agree to a number of each were correct. (It really does not
unit for an edition.” In the April number, p. 195, matter to the public how many copies constitute an
under the heading “The Unit of an Edition,” there edition or issue of any work.) I think that the
is a letter from the Publishers' Association stating use of these two words in the sense suggested would
that it does not appear to its Council “to be prac- overcome all existing difficulties and, with the date,
ticable to fix any definite number of copies which give the public information very much desired.
shall be regarded universally as the unit for an A committee of the Publishers' Association
edition," and setting forth the extreme difficulty of reported on this matter in July, 1898, but it seems
so doing. The suggestion revived in the note pre- very little known and nothing appears to have
ceding the letter : that a number should be agreed come of it. Its suggestions certainly do not appear
upon and that it should be stated that a complete, to quite meet the case and to be somewhat contra-
a half or a quarter of an edition was being issued, is dictory and unnecessarily complicated.
also quite impracticable; in the case of a small
HUBERT HAEs.
D. F.
## p. 24 (#45) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK. // DO YOU WRITE PLAYS ?
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
can be of service to you.
Price 6s. net.
15th Annual Volume (1911) now in preparation. will contain
about 1,000 pages.
CONTENTS :-Authors' Directory and Index of Authors;
Pen-Names and Pseudonyms (new feature); Literary
and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ;
Booksellers (town and country); Law and Letters;
Libraries; British, American, Canadian. and Indian
Periodicals, with particulars for contributors, and a
very complete Classified Index ; Obituary; Publishers
(British, Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty
Tables ; Societies and Literary Clubs (British,
Colonial, and Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
"An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists."-Darly Graphic.
"Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room
for improvement."-Birmingham Post.
"The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
useful production."-Queen.
"Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-
date."_Dundee Advertiser.
"Full of the most intoresting information ... that con-
cerns literary and book-reading people. Immense care has
been taken in the compilation of this work."--Irish Monthly.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We bave placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors' fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
ERNEST MAYER
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
Direotors.
Address the Editor, c/o
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68-74, CARTER LANE, LONDON, E.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 108. 6d. home and
138. 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, w.c.
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
ments for PUBLISHING are invited
to communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London,
E.C., who will be pleased to consider MSS.
and advise (free). Please write before
sending MSS.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines,
REFERENCES.
ESTABLISHED)
[xvill. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. 24 (#46) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH BRAINS.
WITH
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“ Cricklewood, N.W.
“ I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
“I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
MY WORK IS ALWAYS OF THE BEST.
I USE MY BRAINS as well as my HANDS on
all the work I do.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE VERY LOW.
CORRECT. Send a Sample Order NOW to
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road,
LONDON, S.W.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6-
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel -—"Bookcraft, London."
CHEAP.
QUICK.
MRS. GILL. Typewriting Office, , AUTHOR (for whose writings those replying to advertisement
A can be referred to Who's Who) wishes to let large, sunny
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
sitting-toom and bedroom with good service and use of
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
bath-room, in beautiful country and easy reach of London, to
wards. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
some young writer (or possibly two girl friends, as there is a
small second bedroom), and would be willing to devote a small
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
portion of time weekly to the literary interests of her tenants.
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
Doctor considers it a good winter climate. For terms and
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, all details, write to-X Y Z, c/o The Lyceum Club, 128,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central. Piccadilly, W.
“THE AUTHOR."
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.
Front Page
...£4 0 0
Other Pages
1 ... 3 oo
Half of a Page ... ... ...
... ... 1 100
Quarter of a Page .. . .. " **
...
***
... 015 0
"
Eighth of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 076
Single Column Advertisements
per inch 060
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
Insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S. W
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 01 (October 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 01 (October 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-10-01-The-Author-21-1
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/414/1910-11-01-The-Author-21-2.pdf
b3293b3ecf1ccbefbc8b29ea419813b8
PDF Text
Text
The Author .
VOL
XXI . - No . 2 .
.
Society of Authors .
Incorporated
the
Monthly .)
1, 1910 .
NOVEMBER
[PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS .
:::
::
PAOE
25
25
25
PAGK
41
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Origin
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
...
The Influence of Reviews
Music Publishers and the Society' s Agreement ...
English Writers and Journalists in Galicia
The Inspiration of Poetry
...
The Literary Profession in the Elizabethan Age ...
Book Prices Current- Vol. XXIVlizabethan
. , No. 5 ...
Correspondence...
...
..
..
.
Notices
.
"The Society 's Funds
List of Members...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books pablished by Members of the Society
Literary , Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Arrency Clauses in Publishers' Agreements
Thirty -second Congress of the International Literary and
Artistic Association
The Cat from the Bag ...
Magazine Contents
...
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producersof Books
.
80p
( The Organ of
.
),
.
.
38
.
.
.
to
by
.
.”
“
at 38
.
of
,
by
.
1890
Convention
and
,
,
Berne
With
the
By
from
Foundation
.
Action
its
.
.
1s
6d
the
of
's
of
of
.
WALTER BESANT
and Switzerland
By
Hungary
.
,
Germany Austria
,
). of
.
1892
,
in
LELY
1878
ERNST
By
by
.
6d
28
.
Publication
of ,
M
J.
1888
Copyright Bill
Lord Monkswell
Commission
its
Byof
,
Committee
–
A
.
J.
U
.D of of
.
.
Authors
the
18
.
An
.
of
Record
(
an
of
.
of
.
G
By
.
of
Copyright Bill
1s
.
,
's
Street Storey
Gate
,
S
.
W
.]
,
price
1909
,
Queen
1907
.
,
Berlin
6d
.
6d
.
October
ls
.
.
.
;
.
on
Secretary
Ou
Revised
at
Published
,
39
,
the
.
of
Apply
to
prices net
.
[
All
.
Authors
List
Members
International Copyright Convention
as
of
.
.
.
.
Sir '
,
by
Agreemont issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving
Periodicals and their contributors
the Terms
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Forms
12 Society
. .
,
In
.
.
S
,
,
of
to
28
.
.
American
G
11
.
Exposition
from
The Contract
LUNGE
.
Reform
the Report
Extracts
The Society
10
.
18
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.)
By
.
of
's
in
.
6
.
7
.
8
Copyright Law
Chairman
9
Law
at
-
,
.
.
S
Lettres
Barrister
The Yarious Methods
Publication
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
agreements proposed
papers
the Society
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully
explained
the
with
account
Authors are examined and their meaning
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
13
,
6d
.
or
.,
,
58
,
,
,
(
- of
.
de
.
By
MORRIS COLLES
print
of
Out
(
.
8
Production
.
of
.
4
of
.
3
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
The Cost
18
.
in
per vol
108
.
,
at
1892
from
W
.
Members
numbers
months
the year Angust and September omitted
devoted especially
Literary Dramatic
maintenance
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
Price
non members
Back
and
gratis
6d
. . to
protection
the
all
to to
.
ten
.
1
.
2
the current year
6d
Annual Report
The Author
Published
The
By
for
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society of Authors
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ”
Telegraphic
(Incorporated ) .
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY
,
O
,
.M .
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDEREON , K . C. B.
| AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
SIR WM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L .
THE RIGHT Hox . THE LORD AVE
A. W . DOBOURG .
J . M. BARRIE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD ,
[ BURY , P. C.
,
SIR
W . S. GILBERT .
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN K . C. M . G .
EDMUND GOSSE ,
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E . BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL , P. C.
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S.
THE RIGHT HON , JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE , P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
The Hon . JOHN COLLIER ,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CORZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
JUSTIN MOCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON - WAKE ,
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HÓN . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H . RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LOCAS MALET " ) .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
E . W. HORNUNG .
G . R , SIMS .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
W . W. JACOBS .
FRANCIS STORR .
JEROME K . JEROME .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD ,
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
PERCY WHITE .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. 8.
FIELD - MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON .
,
,
THE REV . W . J . LOFTIE F. S. A
THE VISCOUNT
WOLSELEY , K . P .
P. C. , &c.
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR ALFRED
,
,
LYALL P. C.
SIDNEY WEBE
LADY LUGARD
(M188
FLORA L . | H. G. WELLS .
SHAW ).
MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT
SIR
ALFRED
BATEMAN
,
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMYNS CARR ,
Chairman
K . C. M . G .
|
HEWLETT ,
- MAURICE
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W . W. JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR ,
SIDNEY WEBB ,
DRAMATIC SUB -COMMITTEE .
Chairman - SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR
JONES .
H. GRANVILLE BARKER .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CECIL RALEIGH .
J . M . BARRIE .
CAPT . Basil Hoon .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
ALFRED SUTRO .
R. C. CARTON .
JEROME
K . JEROME .
PENSION
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
E. J . MACGILLIVRAY .
|
FUND COMMITTEE .
Chairman - MAURICE HEWLETT .
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
SIR GILBERT
SIR CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
|
|
PARKER , M. P.
VILLIERS STANFORD ,
in
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL , R . I .
J. G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W.
Legal Adviser
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
| MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
soucit
America — JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad
39, OLD
OFFICES .
QUEEN
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres .
Street
,
New
STREET, STOREY ' S GATE , S. W .
York , U .S. A .
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
-
Authors and Journalists .
The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible .
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds .
For full particulars write at oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
, Strand, W. C.
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street
knowledge
Author
America
,
every manager of any note in the
Knowing
theatrical world , MR. FORBES DAWSON uses his
influence in the placing of Plays .
,
:
Address
23
Typist .
work
MISS LUETCHFORD ,
,
.
.
.
Good
words
.
.
'
No pupils
Machines
prompt
References
.
.
.
.
Accurate and
000
The Author
Miss EMILY BATE
,
.
's
Church Road FOLKESTONE
.
St John
.
,
15
,
Yew
MACCLESFIELD
Tree Cottage
.
,
Standard
materials
work
per
.”
.
.
,
1
/
2
;
1,
Copies
ESSEX
and Mimeograph
Carbon
Kindly mention
STEVENSON
SUTTON
10d
From
application
,
.
B
.
A
,
.
000words
1
/1
.
..
,
per
000 words
,
,
AND
,
'
." . ..
.
9d
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
MISS
.,
,
..
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
TYPEWRITING
.C .
TYPEWRITING
Rd ST ALBANS HERTS
on
.
C
AUTHORS
per
1
COPIES
by
on
.
Woodstock
Homefield
E
DUPLICATING
.
I
a
.
't
guarantee
hesitate
Don
gratis
One Carbon Duplicate supplied
satisfaction
application
Terms
with first order
HERBERT CÆSAR
,
.
.
.
. .
,
'
COPYING
PLAYS AND GENERAL
trial order now
Send
,
.
.
,
,
1
WANTED
AUTHORS MSS
Sackville
!
DICKINSON
,
NORA
WIMBLEDON
TO .
DUPLICATING
Gardens ILFORD
WORK
DRAMATIC
,
speciality.
, LONDON WALL ,
CARBON
000 words
,
1
.
10d
per
122
ROAD
OF HIGHEST QUALITY .
TYPEWRITING
.,
a
BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED
ORDERS
MSS
MIDMOOR
10d . per 1 ,000 words , by experienced
Authors ' MSS . and Technical
from
GENERAL
,
.
.c .
w
,
Strand ,
Technique.
Stage
,
,
9 , Arundel Street
and
Construction
Their
and
the stage .
to
PLAYS ,
ADVISES UPON
College
Correspondence
England
in
adapter of several novels
.
The Literary
produced
plays
of
CRAFT ,
STAGE
“
2nd
.
of
AND
Story Writing ."
in
BARRY PAIN .
By
years' continuous experience
a thoroughly practical
PLAY CONSTRUCTION
to become an Author "
ARNOLD BENNETT .
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints .
58 . net .
58 . 4d . post free.
Edition .
How
,
on the Stage and possessing
28 . 8d . post free .
28 . Od : net .
2nd Edition.
The
this work the Westminster Gazette writes : - "quite
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
competitors
."
assured of an advantage over his
"
25
DAWSON
-
of
An actor of over
Lessons
By
MR . FORBES
1
" First
PLAYS
3d
To
�ADVERTISEMENTS
EVERY GOLFER
KNOWS
.
thrill that accompanies
that “ square drive from the tee " — the easy swing , the clean
hit ball , the perfect follow - through , and the sense that “ all ' s
right with the world .”
But what of the other side of the
picture ? - the day of misfortune , the foozled tee - shot , the
uncertain approach , or the six - inch putt missed and the
match given away ? The effect of such a day varies of course
in accordance
with the temperament of the sufferer , but in
,
all alike from crack player to beginner , there certainly remains
the desire for something , like the sugar plum
of childhood ,
away the taste .”
to “ take
This is within the reach of
everyone who is able and willing to look at
the
The Funny Side of
GOLF."
120
pictures
THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF ” is a book of
and sketches taken from the pages
Punch
and dealing
with the Royal and Ancient Game
all its foibles and
Every golfer will find something
phases
laugh
and
consequence
will play better round
"
to
be
is
it
.
."
of
to
on
be
of
.
of
.”
—
will
laugh
find something
consequence
round
The
,
at
”.
—
of
.
a
in
better
County Gentleman
to
"
golfer
.”
–
be
.
.
Booksellers
.
and
5s net
.
.
Binding
all
Bouverie Street
".
-
a
.
“
.
"
is
Their
humour
the richest
Golf
Illustrated
Extremely amusing No golf club should
copy
without
The Court Journal
,
E
.C
.,
,
10
,
Office
golf club
every
.
-
."
-
."
be
Every
and play
Handsome Half Cloth
”
a
.
PUNCH
it
in
-
"
-
.
."
--
.
'
-
."
of
Citizen
In
Should
the table
house
The World
Golf
"
on
a
."
-
“
"
Is
“
“
All
“
•
To say that no golfer should
without
the merest truism
both men and lady golfers will
gratify their sense
find much
humour
The Lady
Pictorial
's
.”
of
–
to
hearty laugh
No one can resist
looking
over these pictures
The Queen
This delightful collection
The Daily Graphic
easily the best club house book that has
Golfing
appeared for years
Will provide abundant amusement
The
Scotsman
serious golfers will
the better for this
golf sketches
handsome volume
The Glasgow
"
.
a
in
.
a
.
appeared
Sportsman
capital idea
bring into one volume
the many golf sketches that have
the pages
PUNCH
The
in of
It
"
was
the cream
at
,
in
“
,
"
of
“
�The Elutbor .
the Incorporated
NOVEMBER
:
bona fides of the
advertisers , the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be , the case .
Although
care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted , they do not accept , and
never have accepted , any liability .
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired .
, LONDON .
NOTICES .
oR
the opinions expressed
in papers that are
signed or initialled
the authors alone are
responsible . None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee
unless such is especially stated
to be the case .
in to
be
to
a
,
is
.
of
.
of
,
in
.
is
it
,
6d
.
in
is
to in
:
(1
)
for
in
to
,
in
(2
)
of
on
be
.
to
58
.
a
if
or
to
, ,
its
to
is
a
be
of
of
of
Author begs
remind
that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
great many members did not forward
Society
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
.
AND
THE Editor
The
members
the Society
,
it
.
application .
ARTICLES
of
be
in
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society , and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
on
of
of
.
that the cases wbich are quoted in The Author are
on
in
its
FROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing with
any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs of all the members
the Society
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors ' Society and other readers of The Author
them
SOCIETY ' S FUNDS .
THE
is
i
in
D
,
AUTORIDAD
impression
among
the Committee are
As there seems to be an
readers of The Author that
personally responsible
for the
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
.
.
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA .
,
374
[PRICE SIXPENCE
of
TELEPHONE NUMBER
1ST, 1910 .
of
XXI. — No. 2.
.
VOL
BESANT.
WALTER
SIR
.)
Monthly
.
FOUNDED BY
.
Society - of Authors
.
( The Organ of
of
,
to
at
dozen
blank
pages
have
been
added
at
.
to
be
,
.
7d
, of
,
It of
at
1
,
6d
.
,
of
Members
the Society
Authors
October 1907 can now be obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free
includes elections
1907 and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
List
published
of
to
no
of
HE
A
.
be
on
,
M
of
by
.
.
XXI
be
.
or
of all
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
art
business but
other
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
return articles which cannot
accepted
VOL
.
39
,
,
.,
.
month
LIST OF MEMBERS
S
.W
's
,
,
to
of
Communications
for
The Author should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen
Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
the
�THE AUTHOR
0 0
0 0
0
5 10 5 1
10
1 5
0
1 0
0 0
()
0
0 1
.
. ·
.
: .
. ·
.
Feb
Temple
Thurston
Dawson Mrs Frederick
Williamson
Feb
Feb
March
Williamson Mrs
Westell
Toplis Miss Grace
0
0
5
2
0
0
4 0
6 0
1 10 JO 5
0 0
0 0
0
0
5 10 5
2 0
0 0
1 0
1
1 0
voor 1 5 1
0
0
2
ova
.
0
..
.
0
Gibbs
Wintle
Feb
Feb
Feb
0
Feb
Ainslie Miss Kathleen
5
Dairson
5 2
Feb
Feb
Feb
er
1 er
Feb
Feb
Church
Bland Mrs
Nesbit
The XX Pen Club
Percy
Greenbank
Stopford Francis
10
.
.
Charlotte
0 2 0
Mrs
1
. . . . .
A
M
. .
A
.
M
.
Stayton
Wharton
Bowen Miss Marjorie
Cameron
Pettigrew
0
:
:
.
(
.
H
. . .
F
.
,
, ,
Bolton Miss Anna
Parr Miss Olive
Harland Mrs
Benecke Miss Ida
Fradd Meredith
.
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
James
Miller Arthur
:
Feb
Crellin
Tanner
.
Jan
Jan
··
··
··
··
··
and
.
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
5
.
,
, J
.
R
.
J.
.
.
.
, ,
E
Jan
Jan
, , ,
Jan
-
Jan
Jan
5
6
0
.
.
,
, ,
,
, K.
,
, , ,
C
, ,
, J.
.V
B
.O
.
.
. M . ,
.
AA
..
M
. . . M· . .
..
,
14
.
, . .
7
, 27
,
, ,
. .
1 1
, ,
)
. . . . . . . .
6 6 4 4 3 3 3 1
, , , , , , , ,
Jan
Jan
··
··
··
··
·· .t
··
·· .
··
··
··
··
..
.
.
.
..
..
.. 220
0
.
d
.
10 7
8
£
(
0
. .
. .
Northcote
Watson Mrs Herbert
Fursdon Mrs
Smith Miss Edith
Pryce Richard
Wroughton Miss Cicely
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Underdown Miss
Carolin Mrs
0
0
8
121
.
.
.
.
Child Harold
H
Riley Miss Josephine
, ,
13
,
, 12
. .
Jan
Jan
Jan
lona
2nd
.
0 0
11
0
0
0
6
6
0
0
9
0
24
Subscriptions
1910
Jan
Miss
Mackenzie
.
.
0 0
,
£4
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
065
18
132
120
3
438
198
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
,
Total
258
Land
.P
.R
.
1937
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
..
..
31 ..
% .
.
1919
Stock
C
-
... of
...
2732
% %
.
, ..
..
...
.
.
...
.
- .. 2
.
.
.
.. ...
49 .. %
.. .
.. ...
.. ..
.. ..
... ...
.. ..
... ..
.. ...
.. .. ,
.
31
of 4
% %
4
%
Dominion
Stock
228
247
Robinson
tion
Jan
6
%
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
.
3
200
200
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Inscribed
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New
Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Mauritius
19
250
4
%
Certificates
Good Hope
Deben
Irrigation
Government
of
Trust
Cape
Stock
Glasgow
.
.
..
. .
Stock
ture
3
%
Stock
London and North Western
Egyptian
291
Consoli
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
Inscribed
dated
500
,
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
's
..
...
..
...
..
..
3 ..
%.
...
..
..
..
..
..
..
Victorian Government
1910
.
im
in
.
is
£1 000
21
%
Consols
Local Loant
Donations
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5 4 1
8 8 6
, , ,
, , , 29 25 21
, 10
, 10
, , , 17
, 10
, 10
;
P
.
H
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, H
, ,
,
, ,
. M
L F
. .
R
. . ..
C .
.
.
K
.
.
T
. K.
. .. . .
.
- .
.
by
of
,
in
in
to
in
be
of
to
to
of
desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that
additional subscriptions and donations there will
sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
They
, 15 17 6,
in of in
.
. .
,
at
is
at
as
to
,
to
,
of
,
ld
. 6d .
. 49
,
-
.
.
4
.
34
is
4
of
.
31
:
-
in to
the fund
decided
invest £260
the following securities
£130
the purchase
per cent Stock 1919
Jamaica
and £130
per cent Stock 1937
the purchase
Mauritius
purchased
The
amount
£132
188
per cent Stock and £120 128
Jamaica
per cent Stock
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
over £4 000
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
inoome
their disposal
6
-
-
of
of
position
.
of
1,
,
February
the
1910
the trustees
after the secre
the society
Pension Fund
tary had placed before them the financial
N
O
FUND
.
THE PENSION
Desborough
The Right Hon
Jan
the Lord
Jan
Lion Leon
Fagan
Feb
Newton Miss
Feb
March
Smith Bertram
April
Mrs
Dillon
May
Inkster Leonard
May
Truman Miss Olivia Marie
July
Stereni William Barnes
Capt Harry
Oct
Graham
10
13 7 ,
.
in
to
to
as
the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
add future elections
from month
month
these pages
end
desire
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8 8 7 7
, , , ,
27 24 24
2 , , , 23
, 16
, 21
, 17
, 11
, 11
, 10
,
, 16
, 12
,
W
.
D
,
,
, F, . , ,
, ,
.
,
,
H
,
W
, . .
A
Sir
.
L
.
,
W
. , ,
E
E A .
R .
.
J
P
C .
. .
. A.
.
.
.
H F
.
N
. .
. .
. . .
. C
. .
.
.
.
.
X
.
. . . .
.
.
. .
of the list
of
for
26
�THE AUTHOR .
's
,
.
,
of
of
for
to
it
-
in
.
of an
.
of
,
,
to
.
an
to
,
.
of
of an
to
.
is
in
in
.
as
he
to
to
to
of
a
,
.
”
in
of
a
to
in
in
a
on
of
as
.
.,
a
of to
'
to
to
,
be
to
as of
it
of
.
,
it
by
session
of
.
22
,
,
the Committees
Management
of
the action taken
a
to
,
-
The half yearly meeting
the Council was
settled for Tuesday
November
when
Mrs
bring forward
Hurnphry
proposes
Ward
motion referring
the Academic Committee and
byto
.
compensation
were proceeding for the payment
adjourn the matter
the author
was decided
till the next meeting
The consideration
the Copyright Bill was
Management
referred
the Committee
the
sub committees interested
was probable that
pushed forward during the next
the Bill would
.
-
in
November
.
to
of
to
.
in
.
of
,
,
a
.
to
of
,
of
to
is
In
returnable
in
,
is
.
of
.
.
of
.
in
of
.—
and
Music Publishers Association for the assistance
that had been given
the society
The last case
negotiations
referred
the loss
MS but
to
,
a
,
to
to
of
up
as
to
to
up
,
,
in
of
.
, .
.
issued
a did
, '
the.
as s
's
to
so
0
,
on
.
3
of
at
1
M
first meeting after the vacation was held
Monday
the offices
the society
October
When the minutes had been read and signed
during
large number
elections which had come
the vacation
were laid before the committee and
64 members and associates were elected bringing
the total
number for the current year
220
The committee are very pleased
notice
the steady inflow
authors
the society
the
elections are well
the average
former
years
Four resignations were accepted with
regret bringing the total number
resignations
69
Cascs
The secretary then reported
the com
mittee the cases placed
the hands
the solicitors
during the vacation
There were seven county
court matters
Two
these have been settled and
the debt due has been paid
One
still
the
negotiation
course
another the summons
to
be
,
. by
,
.
for
,
is
It
.
,
in
,
appeal
was strongly against making
adopt
good one
not think the case was
test case
The committee decided
therefore
not
take the matter further
The member
the
acquiesced
society concerned
the decision
The next subject related
the making
certain
voluntary payments
agents who had been instru
judg
assisting the society
mental
obtain
ment against the defendants
the piracies
De
Profundis which have already been referred
previous Committee Notes
The committee agreed
payment and passed
vote
thanks
the
-
he
has been
to
,
,
to
a
,
,
to
in
be
Nereo
0
6
0
0
There were two cases which had
conducted
foreign courts
Germany
One was
an
Judgment has
ordinary
claim
work done
The
not yet satisfied
been obtained but
infringement
other
Switzerland related
copyright
still
course
settlement
Those cases then came before the committee
which required their sanction before further steps
appeal
could
taken
The first related
judgment
from
the High Courts
The com
mittee were advised that the judgment had raised
important issue
authors namely the legality
personal contracts
the assignment
As the com
mittee were
advised they decided
take counsel
opinion which opinion was read
opinion
Counsel
a
O 0 0 0
0
OS
0 0
0 6
7
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
bring
In
issue
.
to
in an
a
matter
been
proposed
now
order
in
of
cases
is
In
to
the
the remaining
but not satisfied and
bankruptcy petition
in
0
0
0 0
0
1
10
5 5
1
1
0 0
10
3
0
1
coo
0
0
. 0
1
1
LOCO
1
NOC
0
.
0
G
,W
.
.
-
,
. .
11 ii
, ,
0
.
Honourable
Caws Luther
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
Oct
Oct
.
d
.
0 0
5
Alfred
The
0
Mrs
1
Pakington
ON
10 10 1
Sidgwick
Oct
Mary
, ,
Sept
.
-
Bristow Noble
Sept
5 1
.
.
.
.
.
,
. J
.
C . .
.
Scaramanga
,
C
.
S
.
Aug
, ,
C
.
Ralli
Ellis Havelock
Myers
July
ON
Miss
A
March
1
, ,
. .
,
Ward
Peacock Mrs
1
.
.
.
M
.. . . .
'
Muir
July
July
July
July
.
H
Harold
Higgins Harvey
,
June
July
.
C
. . . .
5 5 4
3
4
18 11 , , , 30 15 ,
20
, 30 9, 22
,
,
,
,
O , ,
,
Maunder
Atkinson
one
it
$
0 0
0
£
0 1
another the defendant
company was
liquidation
and the society
claim
was met with the usual answer that the
debenture holders had foreclosed
and there was
pay the ordinary creditors
not sufficient money
bankrupt paper was one
The last case against
which the society had already acted
some
the
and here again the assets
its members
defendant company had been
claimed by the
debenture holders and the member was informed
after further investigation
the solicitors that
push the claim
was useless
.. 5
..
.. ..
..
Whitworth
,
, , .
J.
Wynne
June
June
. as of .
.
.
.
Society
)
the
judgment has
obtained
issue
.
"
money recovered
damages
.
byS
.
S
. .
(
,
,
.
,
W
W
. .
J. K
. .
, ,
14
,
“
8
. . .
Loraine Lady
Macdonnell Randall
Blake
Patricia Wentworth
Tynan
Hinkson Mrs
Greenstreet
John
Cousin
Zangwill Israel
Sprigge Dr
Portion
, ,
May
May
7 6
19 10 , ,
May
May
Smith Bertram
Yould
, 6,
March
Miss Valentina
,
,
J.
,
,
, A
P
.
.
. ,
.
March
April
April
April
Hawtrey
, , ,
29 16 12
5 3
,
,
March
March
March
27
�THE AUTHOR
be
at
,
an
.
-
of
at
-
of
,
21
on
,
Sir
, of
of
an
of .
89
in
of
in
to
to
to
.
-
a
,
,
of
.
to
on
,
be
of
.
agreed
to
to
in
's
to
, in
to
of
.
to
to
in
,
to in
is
in
.
a
to
of
of
,
of
,
in
re
),
in
of of
at
.
of
of
,
-
(
of
.
a
to
a
of
,
it
a
of to
of
to
.
,
by
,
-
of
,
it
,
in
is
the statement
his
received
and
the
reply
forward
from
the Italian Society
been
secretary was instructed
letter
The receipt
Authors which gave particulars
the work
undertaken
that society for dramatic authors
was next reported
get
The secretary was instructed
translation
lay before
made
the rules
the society and
the next meeting when the question
the advisa
of
-
's
.
be
.
it
to
tions and
what extent
accord with the
Berlin Convention
This report
was decided
should
laid before the next meeting
the Sub
committee
considered
the light
complaint which had
of
in to
-
to
a
to
.
.
to
-
to
of
,
of
The minutes
the previous meeting having
been read and signed the secretary explained that
Management
the Committee
had referred the
Copyright
new
Bill
the Copyright
Sub
report thereon
committee with instructions
After careful discussion Mr MacGillivray kindly
report
lay before the
draw up
undertook
Sub committee and
indicate
that report how
far the draft bill satisfies the Society
recommenda
,
of
to
of to
six
be
a
October
He was also instructed
see Messrs
French
the matter
the performances
dramatic pieces
South Africa
question discussed
the last meeting
the
regard
sub committee
member
the
society
since resigned
who
had called into
question the conduct
another member was
A
ihe society
on
-
13
.
of
at
A
.
-
of
Copyright Sub committee
MEETING
the
was held
the offices
in
SUB COMMITTEE
COPYRIGHT
in
a
,
to
in
of
a
of
,
,
at
39
of
17
to
,
a
,
.
of
on
.
FUND
The Committee
the Pension
Fund met
Monday October
Old Queen
Street
pension
and awarded
Miss May Crommelin
year
recognition
£25
her services
litera
ture extending over many years
a in
THE PENSION
of
.
.
to
;
to
to
Out
clubs
102 answers received
give the undertaking
asked by the sub
give
subject
five agreed
committee
certain
give
The
all
and seven refused
conditions
dramatists inside the society number some 250
The next question that arose was the appoint
agents for dramatic authors
ment
the various
colonies and dependencies
Great Britain
and
the secretary was instructed
write
the society
lawyers
request them
prepare and
India
forward
return
the theatrical performances
Calcutta and other centres
the Indian Empire
period
over
months
order that the sub
position
judge
committee may
what
prevalent
extent piracy
India
men
;
of
.
18
.
£1
of
a
of
Arthur
condolence
should
sent
Mrs Marshall
the loss she
had sustained by the death
her son the late
Captain Robert Marshall until recently
member
this sub committee
The secretary was accord
ingly instructed
convey this message
her
The secretary then reported the result
the
circular which was sent round
dramatists
regard
plays
working
the performances
to
of to
to
.
,
.
the previous meeting had
the chairman
expression
to
a
for of
on
,
.
of
-
to
W
the society
October
After the minutes
been read and signed
Pinero proposed that
of
it
in
to
of 's
of
to
,
.
the many sub committees
Various letters dealing with matters
interest
the society were laid before the committee and
considered
and the committee
have
thank
Durran
for
donation
the
Capital Fund
the society
The first meeting
the Dramatic Sub com
mittee after the Vacation was held
the offices
's
to
to
,
an
.
of It
,
to
.
.
member
the Council
The committee decided
the suggestion
the
secretary
purchase additional furniture
the
This course had become necessary owing
office
papers incidental
the increase
the working
SUB COMMITTEE
DRAMATIC
it
at
a
in to
.
,
in
in
A letter from the Publishers' Association , asking
for the support of the society with a view to
taking united action when the Bill should come
before Parliament, together with a copy of the
Copyright Bill containing
certain
amendments
suggested by that body , was also considered .
A
report of the proceedings of the meeting on
October 24 will appear in the December number .
in
,
to
of
by
of
.
to
24
be
, ,
of
. .
in
to
to
of the society in
Notices will
formation
sent
the Council
due course
regard
The notices
the dinner the date
which has been fixed for November
will
sent
round
members during the month
The financial position
the society was laid
Management
before the Committee
the
secretary who explained that certain sums due
consequence
the society had not been paid and
had left the society with rather
small balance
the bank
The committee sanctioned
over
draft
case the sums referred
were not received
due course
was proposed
order
increase
the usefulness
the society and
make
more
widely known
pay
extra clerk
circularise
papers those authors
with the society
the
various branches
literature who were not already
members
Mr Henry James was unanimously elected
.
it
in its
28
�THE AUTHOR .
of
,
In , for
,
.
of
,
on
.
.
.
by
in
,
.
,
, .
, .
.
Woodbury
. ,
Park
Road
bridge Wells
Tun
”
,
Wa rrendale
Combe Lane King
ston Hill Surrey
,
“
.
.
A
,
Clappé Miss Marion
.
,
, ,
,
23
, .
.
31
,
.
.
.
Midmoor
Wimbledon
Road
,
.
.
.
Forbes
near
Essex
Wellington Road
Dublin
Dawson
View
Thundersley
.
.
K
,
R
.
Crawford
River
E
,
Copping Arthur
.
-
,
W
,
.
,
,
Roslyn
to
,
's
. , ,
.
Parade
Eastbourne
Ifield Wood Crawley
Ebury
215
Street
,
.
Luther
W
.
The Rev
to
to
as
.
These have been
Devonshire
Royal
S
.
W
. .
.
, ,
J.
L
.
J.
Caws
to
, .
of
clauses under contracts
Torres
,
Topsham
81
,
J.
Miss Edith
.
Carter
Carter
,
its
to
be
,
of
in
, ,
,
, S.
W
.
.
.
.
W
,
J.
-
Dr Helen
Mrs Hawtrey
. .
a
Bridport
Milton Brodie
,
, ,
is
It
.
,
of
to
of
Duke
Avenue
Chiswick
The Knapp Bradhole
.
in
,
.
of to
Road
Tooting
Scotland
.
of
Capes
Campbell
,
,
lie
.
Brodie Innes
,
to
a
use
the writers but have also omitted
accede
the request
the secretary
One case
the remaining six has been settled
and the
negotiation
other five are still
course
Three disputes have arisen
the interpreta
tion
14
.
.
.
.
M
to
It
.
Broadley
,
A
.
.
as
of
is
It
.
is
it
as
a
of by
their best endeavours
meet
careful search
Two
the eight clairns will
handed over
the solicitors for
both these cases although the
authors hold receipts the parties
whom
the
comply with
MSS were sent have not only failed
the demands
a
.
of
,
in
of
to
its
in
will
Manville
Upper
88
,
Miriam
.
.
Regina
Block
destination
and come into the hands
responsible
party and that that party has not
very difficult
handled
with ordinary care
prove these points but the society
some cases
general rule that editors publishers and
finds
others
wishes
to
in
of
in
,
of
.,
L
.L
.A
.
,
Amy
B
.
Cases
has had
hand since the last
issue
The Author twenty cases
Of these eight
repeat the
were demands for MSS
well
difficulties from the legal point
view
that arise
when
MS
not returned
must
with the
author
show that the MS has actually reached
. ,
,
of
In
for
of
Elections
Barnard
secretary
a
by
.
to
on
.
to
to
to
-
sub committee
The
the member
,
's
-
recovered and paid over
.
report
the Theatres Alliance upon
the sub committee
Report and he was
the Censorship Committee
forward
ask the Theatres Alliance
instructed
lay before the different members
copies
the
to
the table
of
laid
a
on
.
Agreement
The secretary then
During the month
one case
the German
courts has been settled
the amount claimed
the
society through its German lawyer having been
,
a
of
Hall
a
. ,
.
to
of
at
of a -
to
,
,
were
in
-
hall sketch contracts came
the office
increasing numbers
indeed coming
sub committee
instructed
the secretary
prepare
lay the same before them
contract and
one
their future meetings
The consideration
the agreement for
run
was adjourned
till the settlement
the Music
and
The
bear
the society the books have been
the market while
the third case date
publication
has been fixed
There were five cases respecting money due
work done
As yet none
these has been settled
but two have only recently come into the office
the remaining three correspondence has passed and
they will probably be settled shortly except where
the case
one demand the proprietor
the
paper has gone into bankruptcy
There are still sundry cases open from former
months
which negotiations are being carried
satisfactory settlement
They
with
view
great importance
are none
them
placed
to
to
many music
brought
of
-
,
draft contract for music
the sub committee that
-
a
committee the need for
sketches assuring
hall
-
to
.
-
to
on
,
to
of
.
in
plays
England
The consideration
the Copyright Bill was
adjourned till the next meeting owing
the fact
lay
that the report
the Bill was not ready
before the sub committee
The secretary then pointed out
the sub
in
in
-
of
to
of
ness
of
power
what assistance was in
the settlement
contracts and the busi
arrangements for the production
French
its
give
regard
,
to
settled to the satisfaction of the authors and the
other parties concerned .
One case for infringement of copyright has been
placed in the hands of the solicitors .
In two cases
of non -delivery of accounts , one has been settled
and the other is still in the course of negotiation .
Three instances arose
unwarrantable delay
publication
two
these owing
the pressure
a
joining the society
of English dramatists
would be considered . The recommendation of the
sub - committee will appear later in The Author .
It was decided also to write to the French
Society of Dramatic Authors a letter indicating
the readiness of the English Society of Authors
in
bility
29
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
, . ,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
. .
, ,
, .
,
97
S
.W
.
.
N
.
,
,
(G
.
E
. . .
.
,
.
Wim
",
Turret
bledon Park
Osborne
Villas
.
Windsor
Road
, .
,
“
The
3
. . .
,
J.
,
Clement
Road
,
99
,
,
.
Krieg
Strasse
Baden
Karlsruhe
"
.
R
.
.
,
S
.
W
.
,
Clinette
Putney
,
Flora
A
,
Sidney
Wylie
Ida
9
Miss
Woolf
Germany
.
.
.
Pedro
de
Zulueta
,
.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
by
to
to to ,
to
,
it
,
to
,
of
,
in
,
it
is
.
In
of
in
as
co
-
It
is
accurate
.
.
D
.
the
colour
CUMING
E
in
.
17
.
of
.
.
an
.
.
.pp
.
Sixteen examples
MORLAND
work
With
Introduction by
Black
9
.
1
x
'
7 s
artist
12
GEORGE
28
.
.
as
is
keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers
possible they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
the fact
some difficulty
the cffice
the books mentioned are not sent
that many
rely
necessary
consequence
by the members
literary and
largely upon lists of books which appear
papers
hoped however
other
that members
will
operate
this list and by sending
the compiling
substantially
particulars
make
their works help
in
of .
.
.
, ,
.
,
,
.
cot
.
J.
.
.
.
.
M
. )
B
.
. .
W
Wilkinson
,
,
,
du .
7
.
H
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
G
-
Mrs
James
.
Liverpool
117
Warwick Road
Philbeach Gardens
S
.W
.
,
Paul
Combe
Martin
Devon
Upper Tulse Hill
,
.
Road
,
.
.
State India
Anfield
240
,
.
Methven
,
Meredith Mark
Farnham
Cochin
,
,
Sandhurst
Ernakulam
,
.
Krishma
Ernest
.
.
Carisbrooke
Rother
field
Sussex
•
.
K
.
T
,
Wentworth
Grove
.
A
.
C
.,
,
.R
.
G
.S
.,
A
.M
.I
.
E
.E
.
F
Menon
Cleveland
,
's
John
,
.
.
.
,
W
Col
MacDonnell
Waltham
Har
Croydon
John
Bandra
, ,
S
.W
.
Man
Hill
The Lower Bourne
Farnham Surrey
Bala Philadelphia
.
co
Elm
,
Fifield
Court
Pali
Miss
Carta
eorge
George
Bourne
Trites
Verney Frank
.
,
St
.
24
,
Richard
'
St
.
.
,
G
,
·
Miss
Foster
Sturge
Sturt
Kil
.
,
Hull
Park
sions Chelsea
James Park
rogate
105
Pres
Bombay
,
, .
,
.
Hornsea near
Manasterwan
dare
,
.
.
,
Viss Ursula
Lethaby
Mrs
,
, .
Road
,
. .
.
.
,
.
J.
E
Buckrose
Jameson Mrs Norab
Lamport
Sowerby
,
,
,
21
,
, ,
W
,
, . ,
.
.
.
.
.
,
W
Piccadilly
Brudenell
Leeds
,
87
,
Theodore
Park
Lancs
Cadogan
The Patch Minehead
Somerset
.
,
,
Vicarage
Woolston
Southampton
Lyceum
The
Club
128
Spencer
Frances
Rosamond
W
Street
.
.
,
,
Hunter Mrs
Knowles
Southey
.
.
.
High
31
Christchurch Hants
Keene
Alicia Isabel
.
,
,
S
.W
,
Road
Lower Green Road
Rusthall Tunbridge
Wells
,
The Rev Geoffrey
.
Hughes
.
Henry
,
Hodges
James
Eccleston
,
. .
.
.
Mrs
.
-
A
Beryl
,
Gill
Hammerton
Simpson Mrs
,
R
.S
.O
,
,
26
,
Barclay
Fulham
14
.
.
de
,
E
.
W
.
Guérin
Sid
Grammont
Lausanne Switzer
S
.W
.
.)
(
Park
Tedworth Square
Chelsea
New County Club
Hanover Square
5
.
.
Col
)
Mrs
,
L
.
Grant
H
.
,
.
D
Streamer
Norfolk Crescent
Hyde
(
,
.
Capt
Graham
.
Mrs Alma
.
Glamorgan
Goetz
Av
de
.
., ,
.
.
.
,
.
.
Maesteg
Town
land
Emily
Skeaping
,
.D
.,
,
.
D
.C
.L
Glover Wm
Monsieur Jean
Rosen
Western
mouth
,
LL
Harold
,
,
,
.
L
Ford
Coley
The
Camber
Avenue Reading
Taddington
Rectory
Buxton
Plasnewydd
School
.
, S.
A
.
U
III
.,
Stephen
Scaldhurst Carewdon
Rochford
Essex
.
, ,
Reynolds
.C
.
Admiral
-
,
Fleet
Vice
Henry
,
.
57 28 , Madison
Avenue, Chicago ,
,
.
,
,
38
Ramsey
W
.
.
A
.
.
W
F
,
.
Fisher
Terrace
N . C . R . , Dublin
14
.
7, Longfield
S
.
W
J. .
.
.
S
.W
Percy
.
Peto , D . 0 . G . .
, John William ,
.
( Pater Padus )
Potter, Mrs . Frances S uire
Poe
225 , Shinagawa ,
Tokyo , Japan .
6d
,
Edwards
H.
.
Yukio
,
Edwards , Albert
France .
43 , St. Paul 's Road ,
Bradford , Yorks .
Authors' Club , White
hall Court
Guildford Street
Russell Square
Ozaki, Madame
.
(Madame
Winterhalter )
Lincoln 's
Inn
Fields, W . C .
Le Manoir , Loches ,
Indre
et
Loire ,
3,
.
Douglas , Morgan
.
,
.
Agnes F .
R
Dodd , Miss
,
30
�THE AUTHOR
31
A
. 68 .
M.
.
.
X
6
.
.
44
.
.
63
.
.
W
.
.
.
.
,
.pp .
.
73
x
ö
pp
.
.
78
x
5
.pp .
73
x
5
.
8
x
5
).
.
.
.pp
54
.
.
.
78
X
5
x
.
7
.
1
74
x
5
.
.
pp
.
,
pp 5
.pp . .
.
By
x
74
.
.
5
x
74
x
5
316
.
.
.
246
.
. W
.
.
.
.28
n
.
S
. .
By
6s
.
68
.
.
74
.
E
.
.
.
6s
.
n By
. M
.
.
73
x
5
,
OF.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5
.pp
x
.
8
X
5
68
.
. (
.
74
68
.
.
.
E
pp
, .
.
M
&
61
x
.
.
41
.
,
WELLS
Co
17th
.
. .
Mason
Elder
.
.
.
G
Smith
H
By
.
.
68
.
.
By
.
A
.
.ppE .
. 68
. by
Wn
GILBERT CANNAN
.
7d.
BY
DOROTHY
6s
.
Constable
.
.
.
pp
.
517
R
.
. &
C X
. .
.
By
5
.
.68 By
.
7
.
)
68
.
7
pp
}
.
.pp
X
.
5 .
:
.
.
S
.
OF
pp pp
.
.
,
OF
By
.
.
MARGARET
GARDENING
pp
. in
.
x
91
By
.
60
.
n
.
.
W
.
Illustrated
63
292
.
.
.
.
FLOWERS
AND ROCK GARDENS
By
Colour
WRIGHT
Headley Bros
125
OF
.
ALPINE
. P
.
338
.
pp
pp
.
.
STUART
.
.
8
X
5
.
5s
68
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
&
.
.pp
.
.
.
By
THE INVISIBLE MAx
275 pp
Nelson
MARTIN
THE MUMMER
Publicity
.
.
LIFE
.
DURATION
London
Co
.
n
.
THE MAXIMUM
REINHARDT
,
AND
CHARLES
M
.D
DIET
ls
,
.
HEALTH
51
.
.
71
x
.
8
x
68
.
.
By
By
PETT RIDGE
ROLLAND
Translated
285
Heinemann
pp
68
.51 .
.
8
X
.
.
J.
By
A
.
68
.
.
6s
.
.
IN
. 68
.
.
.
6d
.
õ
.
.
.
.pp
.
.
F
.
E
68
.
.
.
.pp
.
.
.
.pp
3s
.
71
x
7
73
x
.
By
.
.
. .
. . 78
X
5
.
,
.
R
.
T
.
S
.
x
5
7
THEIR
THE FOUR FEATHERS
Impression
TAE CREATORS
MAY SINCLAIR
525
Constable
68
By
THE OSBORNES
Benson
335
Smith Elder
By ADAM GOWANS
THE TEMPLETOX
TRADITION
WHYTE
344
Blackwood
By HAROLD BEGBIE
TAE SHADOW
491
68
THE LAND OF HIS FATHERS
Dawson
384 pp
Constable
By
HEARTS AND
CORONETS
ALICE WILSON
Fox
349
Macmillan
REWARDS AND FAIRIES
RUDYARD KIPLING
338 pp
Macmillan
LET THE ROOF FALL
FRANK DANBY
476
Hutchinson
By
314
's
78
x
5
ROMAIN
FICTION
MacNAUGHTAN
YOUTH
CROCKETT
Stoughton
Hodder
68
By
THE HOUSE
THE SECRET
KATHARINE TYNAN
313
James Clarke
CARR
POLAND
KNIGHT
323
Smith
Elder
RIVES
PRINCESS
AMÉLIE
Pan
MOUNTAIN
Harpers
TROUBETZKOY
288
JUSTICE
VARIE
LEIGHTON
303
Ward Lock
WHISKERS
AND
SODA
FRANK
RICHARDSON
Eveleigh Nash
255
By
JOHN
CHRISTOPHER
DAWN
AND MORNING
,
.
D
.
CORIOLANOS
ROUSE LITT
,
. .
H
.
D
.
6d W
.
.
pp
. ).
'S
41
.
(
61
X
123
AND
BRUTUS
Edited by
Blackie
MOBERLY
By FRANK SAVILE
6s
77
x
5
.
OF
LIVES
ENGLISH TEXTS
PLUTARCH
.28
Wn
. .
.
.
.pp
.
Arnold
THE DEW
8
X
EDUCATIONAL
Stoughton
THE PURSUIT
A
of , to
A
J
.
pp
Hodder
81
.
.
&
.
.
By
Sequel
BEATTIE CROZIER
The Financial Reriew
.
LIGHT REFRESHMENT
78
x
.
.
pp
.
OF
INVESTMENT
.”
51
. of
X
. 8
!
**
.D
.
THE ANDERSONS
Murray
372
.
H
.
.
.
n R
. .
.
158
.
n
of .
A
.
5
.
X
74
.
3
.
8
.
6
pp
.
.
in
.
OF
A
A
74
x
5
K
.18.
6d
.
n
ECONOMICS
THE FIRST PRINCIPLES
The Wheels
Wealth
LL
168
Recievcs
7
}
*
5
.
IN
18
,
,
n
. By
&
By W
.
. . .
.
W
.
R
.
.
B
68
.
. .
.
6s
.
L
.
.
G
.
68
.
By
DESTINY
319 pp
Ward Lock
THE DRIFTERs
TITTERTON
169
Palmer
THE REST CURE
MAXWELL
355
Methuen
ALONGSHORE
WHERE MAN AND THE SEA FACE ONE
By STEPHEN REYNOLDS
ANOTHER
325 pp
Macmillan 68
BEYOND THESE VOICES
BRADDON
373 pp
Hutchinson
By SYDNEY GRIER
THE PRIZE
315
Blackwood
.
DRAMA .
IOLANTHE , AND OTHER OPERAS. By W . S . GILBERT .
· With Illustrations in Colour by W . RUSSELL FLINT.
104 x 71.
224 pp . Bell .
Doway and Durham
Story
CROWN
The Cost
By
Sacred Drama
Three Acts
BENSON
Longmans
101
By JEROME
THE PASSING
OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK
JEROME
212
Hurst
Blackett
.
. ,
-
By
&
.
J.
C
.
. .
.
OF
pp
.
.
(
.
.
WAIF
A
8 X 5.1. 480 pp . Unwin ,
10s. 6d . n.
By AYLMER
THE LIFE OF TOLSTOY : LATER YEARS .
• MAUDE , 94 X 6. 680 pp . Constable . 108. 6d , n.
SAMUEL ROGERS AND HIS CIRCLE . By ELLIS ROBERTS .
8 X 51. 301 pp . Methuen . 108. 6d . n.
THE LOVE AFFAIRS
OF LORD
BYRON . By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE .
97 x 53. 381 pp . Eveleigh Nash .
158. n.
LIVES OF THE EARLY MEDICI . As told in their Corre
by
spondence .
Translated and Edited
JANET Ross .
9 x 58 . 352 pp .
Chatto & Windus . 108. 60 , n .
By P. W .
THE GREAT EMPRESS
DOWAGER OF CHKA .
SERGEANT .
83 x 51 . 314 pp . Hutchinson , 168, n .
HORACE WALPOLE , By AUSTIN DOBSON . New Edition .
71 x 51
328 pp . Harpers . 58. n .
E
.
By
LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN .
C. L . GRAVES .
9 x 6 . 418 pp . Macmillan .
108, n .
ForR FASCINATING
FRENCHWOMEN . By MRS . BEARNE .
.
.
BIOGRAPHY .
pp
C .
.
N
. .
.
. .
,
.
pp
.
'S
.
,
7d
.
. n
. . .
.
8
x
5
.
.
81
x
5
,
By MAURICE
THE GLASS MENDER AND OTHER STORIES
BARING
260
Nisbet
By
THE GOLDEN
SILENCE
and
WILLIAM
son
507 pp
Methuen
By
THE MAN WHO DROVE THE CAR
MAX PEMBERTON
218 pp
Nash
By
THE SKIPPER
WOOING
JACOBS
270
Velson
By MICHAEL
THE LADY OF TRIPOLI
BARRINGTON
By CELIA
With Frontispiece Title page and Initials
MARTIN
Chatto
Windus
THE FINER GRAIN
HENRY JAMES
307
Methuen
68
By
MRS FITZ
SNAITH
330
Smith
Elder 68
By ELLEX THORNEYCROFT
THE WISDOM OF FOLLY
FOWLER The Hon MRS ALFRED FELKIN
Stoughton
367 pp
Hodder
By FRED WHISHAW
AN EMPRESS
LOVE
Stanley Paul
311
73
x
5
Reproductions
100 POPULAR
PICTURES.
Facsimile
in
· Colour of Popular Pictures . Selected froin the World ' s
by
Great Galleries.
With an Introduction
M. H.
SPIELMANN , and Notes by A . Fish .
15 x 104. 50 pp .
Cassell. 12x.
THE EXHIBITIOy
of SEVENTEENTH
CENTURY FLEMISH
ART : BRUSSELS , 1910. By M. H. SPIELMANN . 11} x
84. 32 pp .
The Connoisseur .
ls. 60 .
.
�THE AUTHOR .
32
HISTORY .
HISTORICAL VIGNETTES . By BERNARD CAPES . 9 x 51 .
319 pp . Fisher Unwin . 78. 6d . n .
LONDON MUNICIPAL
GOVERNMENT
: HISTORY on
OF
A
GREAT REFORM , 1880- 1888. By JOHN LLOYD . 11 x 8] .
72 pp . P . S. King . 28. n .
ORIENTAL .
JUVENILE .
By
THE SPY : A TALE OF THE PENINSULAR WAR .
by CYRUS
CAPTAIN
CHARLES GILSON . Illustrated
CUNEO . 51 X 72.
379 pp .
Frowde and Hodder &
Stoughton , 68.
By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON ,
THE LOST ISLAND .
by CYRUS
Illustrated
CUNEO .
5$ x 73.
288 pp .
,
Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d.
By
Yo - Ho ! FOR THE SPANISH MAIN !
S. WALKEY .
311 pp . 4 Coloured Illustrations by ARCHIE
WEBB .
Cassell . 38. 6d . n.
By
ADVENTURES OF JASMIN .
L . E . TIDDEMAN . Jarrold .
28. 68 .
By
ALL ABOUT ME.
L . E . TIDDEMAN . Chambers . 28. 6d .
JACK ' S INSECTS . By EDMUND SELOUS . 78 x 5 . 379 pp .
Methuen . 68.
WINNING AND WAITING .
A Story of Village and City .
By L . E . TIDDEMAN .
Pilgrim
8 * 51 .
280 pp .
Press . 38. 60 .
'
ODIN S TREASURY . By W . VICTOR
Cook .
74 x 5 .
253 pp . S. P. C. K . 28. 6d .
FIGHTING THE ICEBERGS . By F . BULLEN .
8 x 5.
372 pp . Nisbet , 68.
FAIRIES
I HAVE MET . By Mrs. R. STAWELL .
78 X 6. 117 pp . 18. 6d . Hodder & Stoughton . 3s. 6d , n .
NEXT DOOR GWENNIE . By L . E . TIDDEMAN . 73 x 5 .
156 pp . S. P. C.K . 18. 6d .
PHILIP COMPTON ' S WILL . By MRS. HARDING KELLY ,
287 pp . Religious Tract Society .
LITERARY .
THE DEVIL ' S MOTOR . A Fantasy . By MARIE CORELLI .
114 x 8 . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. n .
THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE
IN ENGLAND . An Account
of the Literary Relations of England and France in the
16th Century . By SIDNEY LEE . 87 x 51 . 494 pp .
Oxford : Clarendon Press ; London : Frowde . " 108, 6d . n .
OLD KENSINGTON
PALACE , AND OTHER PAPERS . By
AUSTIN DOBSON , 73 X5 . 316 pp . Chatto & Windus . 68.
FRANCIS
BACON . A Sketch
of his Life , Works , and
Literary Friends ; chiefly from a Bibliographical Point of
By
,
View .
G. W. STEEVES
M . D.
78 x 5.
230 pp .
Methuen . 68. n .
MISCELLANEOUS .
CENTURY
OF BALLADS ( 1810 - 1910) ; THEIR
POSERS AND SINGERS . By HAROLD
SIMPSON .
& Boon .
108. 6d . n .
By
OUR HOUSE .
ELIZABETH ROBINS PENNELL .
54 . 328 pp . Fisher Unwin . 48. 60 . n .
A
COM
Mills
81 X
NATURAL HISTORY .
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G . E . H. BARRETT
HAMILTON , F . Z. S . With 27 Full - Page Plates in Colour
By E . A. WILSON .
and Other Illustrations.
Part I. ,
& Jackson .
10 X 61. 88 pp . Gurney
October , 1910.
28. 6d . n .
LIVES OF THE Fur FOLK . By M . D. HAVILAND . 78 X
Longmans . 58. n .
51 . 234 pp .
KEARTON ' S NATURE PICTURES . Reproduced in Photo
gravure , Colour , and Black and White from Photographs
by R. and C. KEARTON . With Descriptive
Text by R.
KEARTON .
12 x 9,
96 pp .
Cassell ,
THE FLOWER Book . By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY ARMFIELD .
Pictured by MAXWELL ARMFIELD . 94 X 64.
153 pp .
Chatto & Windus . 78. 60 . n.
By
THE BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM : MAMMALS .
by W . S .
W. PERCIVAL WESTELL , F. L. S.
Illustrated
BERRIDGE . 9 x 7. 379 pp . Dent . 108. 6d . n .
158. n.
AND SAINTS OF ISLAM . BY CLAUD
78 x 5. 215 pp . Francis Griffiths . 38. 6d . n .
MYSTICS
PHILOSOPHICAL
FIELD ,
.
FROM PASSION TO PEACE . By JAMES ALLEN . 70 pp .
William
Rider
& Son , 164, Aldersgate
Street , E . C .
1x. n .
ABOVE
LIFE 's TURMOIL . By JAMES ALLEN . 163 pp .
G . P. Putnam ' s Sons. 38. 6d . n.
POETRY .
MARY AND THE BRAMBLE , By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE ,
Published by the Author : Much Marcle , Herefordshire .
Post free , ls, ld .
By H . DE
POEMS AND BALLADS .
VERE STACPOOLE .
7 x 41.
120 pp . Murray . 38. 60 , n.
IN POETS ' CORNER . By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN
WATT ,
Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d .
THE QUEEN OF THE FIORD . By JOHN CAVE . 8 X 51 .
201 pp . Kegan Paul. 58. n.
RUMBO RHYMES ; OR, THE GREAT COMBINE : A Satire .
By A. C. CALMOUR .
by WALTER CRANE .
Illustrated
93 x 64 . 99 pp . Harpers . 58. n .
LITTLE SONGs . By ELLA ERSKINE , 61 x 41 . 18 pp .
Truslove & Hanson .
POLITICAL .
By CAPTAIN
HARRY
THE MOTHER OF PARLIAMENTS .
GRAHAM . 9 x 5 . 314 pp . Methuen . 108. 6d , n .
AFGHANISTAN : THE BUFFER STATE . GREAT BRITAIN
AND RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA . By CAPTAIN GERVAIS
LYONS .
Madras : Higginbotham
& Co .
London :
Luzac & Co.
REPRINTS .
XIII
THE OXFORD BOOK OF ITALIAN VERSE .
. CENTURY
to XIX . CENTURY. Chosen by St . John Lucas . 6 *
41 . 576 pp .
Oxford : Clarendon
Press ; London :
Frowde . 68. n.
THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE . Vol . 12 : KixG HENRY IV . ;
Vol . 13 : KING HENRY V. AND KING HENRY
. ;
Vol . 14 : ROMEO AND JULIET AND TITUS ANDRONICUS .
By
With Annotations
and a General Introduction .
SIDNEY LEE . 9 x 61 .
151 + 163 ; 155 + 155 ; 154
pp
. Caxton Publishing Co . 68. 6d . n.
+ 123
AN ANTHOLOGY
OF HUMOROUS
VERSE . FROM ROBERT
HERRICK TO OWEN SEAMAN . By HELEN AND LEWIS
pp
MELVILLE . 7% ~ 5. 255
. Harrap .
VIII
SPORT .
ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS . By DAVID
WILSON . 74 x 5. 312 pp . Methuen . 68.
By H .
HUNTING
CAMPS IN WOOD AND WILDERNESS .
by LADY
HESKETH
PRICHARD , F . Z. S.
Illustrated
HELEN GRAHAM , E . G . CALDWELL , and from Photo
graphs . 104 x 71. 274 pp . Heinemann . 158. n .
SPORTING
DAYS
AND SPORTING
WAYS . BY RALPH
NEVILL . 9 x 6. 318 pp . Duckworth . 12s. 60. n .
By
RECOLLECTIONS
OF AN OLD MOUNTAINEER .
W.
LARDEN . 91 x 51. 320 pp . Arnold . 148. n .
�THE AUTHOR .
is
.”
a
of
of
On
of
”,
“
,
of
.
-
of
,
for
-
”
by
's
.
E
.
A
of
's
.
be
.
,
is
a
's
"
's
. of
in
by
&
.
.
.
.
,
to
,
as
by
"
to
of
,
of
to
,
“
It
.
in
”,
of
“
,
' .
.
in
.
in
“
a
.
E
.
.
”, W
aims
series
,
a
of
show
to
.
is
.
by
.
its
,
of
:
for
,
by
.
' .
“
by
,
's
,
be
.
”,
by
of
,
,
,
is
,
of
.
(D
of
is
.
.,
etc
,
Duchess
Somerset Sir William
are arranged chronologically
and
Judge Parry
consecutive narrative
,
form
,
of
"
“
Osborn
the
Godolphin
),
. -
“
, ,
America
The central figure
the volume
seventeenth
and eighteenth century letters
edited
Miss
Julia Longe
Martha Lady Giffard the only
Temple
sister
Sir William
The letters which
are
from
various important people
the day
Lady Temple
notably
orothy
Sacharissa
a
.
.
a
Allen Harker
new
novel
Master and
published this antuinn
Maid will
Mr John
Murray here and Messrs Charles Scribners Sons
.
of
publishers
sea
,
of
,
chapters
on to
a
in
,
humorous
and
the predominant
influence
the sea
set
men who even
when they are not afloat are always looking towards
bring out the
the
their daily bread
poetry
pathos and jollity
the life without
sacrificing
realism
The volume
illustrated
eight photographs
Mr Melville Mackay
descriptive
,
in
.
,
.C .
Co
., .,
E
&
.
T
.
Y
.
are
M
by
,
"
author
of
of
.
its
,
.
to
,
the American
Wm
Kelly provides 100 new and
Miss Agnes
original illustrations for
book entitled
House
hold Foes
Miss Alice Ravenhill which Messrs
Sidgwick
Jackson are publishing
&
Melrose
Mr
Norris has
serial entitled
Vittoria
running
Victrix
the Daily Telegraph
will
published
book form next spring
Messrs Macmillan have published Mr Stephen
Reynolds new novel
Alongshore
which the
L
of
to on
to
in
, ,
be
to
is
of
,
,
&
York
"
by
.
.,
is
Mr
Readers
Pack
Pook
Hill may
interested
hear that Mr Rudyard Kipling new
book
Rewards and Fairies
further collection
stories told
Dan and Una
certain interest
ing personages
olden
times who
the
previous book are introduced
them
their
friend Robin Goodfellow
Messrs Macmillan
Co are the publishers
in
,
.”
,
,
is
.
,
.
by
a
to
on
, ,
of
thought from purity
passion
Messrs
Rider
Son
164 Aldersgate Street
the English and Messrs
Crowell
New
years ago when the
first Novel
three
,
.
.
From
a
entitled
“
received
work
Mr Allen
Passion
Peace
Here starting
chapter
with
Passion the lowest level
human life the reader
shown
the chapter
Aspiration the way from the under darkness
the upper light
The causes leading
the birth
aspiration are dwelt upon and
character
Temptation
istics described
the subject
the
third chapter
shown
the reversion
We
A
“
:
on
etc
.
in or
some two
novel was successful
Competition
of
, ,
-
in
America
have also
in
and
's
.
P
.
G
.
,
of
,
of
-
,
through self knowledge
and
and self discipline
rise above the turmoil
the world and without
shirking the duties and difficulties
life fortify
ourselves against anxiety regarding them
Messrs
England
Putnam
Sons are the publishers
of
II
.
of ,
in
, ,
.,
.
of
-s
.
published
be
.
”,
,
a
,
by
at
“
's
,
new book
Above Life
Turmoil Mr
showing how surrounded
James Allen aims
quiet mind
noise we can still preserve
Dis
Charity
our forefathers
two hilling edition
Jacomb novel
The Faith
His Fathers has been issued
Mr Andrew Melrose The six shilling edition was
A
.
.
.
,
AND MUSICAL
.
TN his
Grace
but for those who care
the thought
the religious and devotional thought
“
By .
74
x
5
.
IN
Co
by.
&
E
. .
M
18
. A
.
n .
.
.
68
.
.
'
D
.
.
,
English
especially
“
. .
.
.
OF &
:
.
,
DRAMATIC
NOTES
LITERARY
“
's
of
8th
ls
.
in
,
.
.
9
x
6
,
R
.I
.
.
.
OF
Treatise
and
Perfect
On Contrition
etc
The selection has been
English
rendered into modern
Dr Geraldine
Hodgson
The book
not intended for the use
those acquainted
with Anglo Saxon and Middle
;
,
P
.
H
.
of
ppa
.
Martin Secker
Ham
Hermit
Edward
The Form
Work
Mission
Daily
Our
“
.
.
.
pp
91
x
7
,
by
.
,
n
.
.
.
8
}
x
Itinerary
Random
.6d
n
.
DITCHFIELD
ROE
TRAVEL
.
comprising
,
.
. .
By
6d
. A
.
n R
78
.
312
By ROBERT HICHENS
THE SPELL
EGYPT
Stoughton
279 pp
Hodder
ELSA
TUSCANY
VAL
SANGIMIGNANO
JEAN CARLYLE GRAHAM AND ELIZABETH
DERBI
SHIRE
Rome
Ermano Loescher
128
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION
Edited
REY
Witherby
NOLDS BALL
October
1910
.
Living
,
” ”,
“ “
A
.
.
58
.
n
, .
.
. -
W
. .
&
.
.
F
.S
.A
pp.
.
ofof &
.
51
.
84
*
).
(
.
.
pp
.
99
, .
HOPE MONCRIEFF
ENGLAND
The Book by
The Illustrations
FRED
403
Methuen
158
OLD ENGLISH HOUSES
The Record
By ALLAX FEA
51
273
108
.
III
Edward
cipline
TOPOGRAPHY
Black
VANISHING
Thomas Baker has just published
selection
the old English mystic and
the works
devotional writer Richard Rolle
pole
Yorkshire
the reigns
Robert Scott
LONDON
Mr
from
.
,
K on
.C
.
ppB
. .
.
.
.
:
.
28
.
6d
.
.
Watt
Messrs . A . M . Gardner & Co . have published
the
edition
Francis Bancroft
novel Of
published
Like Passions
The present issue
at
THEOLOGY .
COMMUNION
TABLE, By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN
Purple
Library
2nd Edition
Hodder
Stoughton
Chapters
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN
the Deity
By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON
Christ
Second
134
Nisbet
Edition with New Preface
3s 60
SUNDAY EVENIXG
FIFTY TWO SHORT SERMONS POR
By
HOME READING
ROBERTSON NICOLL
87x53
Stoughton
416 pp
Hodder
MESSAGES FROM THE THRONE By MRS HARDING KELLY
THE
33
�THE AUTHOR .
34
a foreword , and the volume is properly
with original portraits of many of the
writers , and autographs of Lady Giffard , Lady
Temple , and Dean
Swift . The publishers are
Messrs . Allen .
We have received a copy of a book entitled
Tuscany , " by
“ Sangimignano of Val D . Elsa in
Jean Carlyle Grahain and Elizabeth M . Derbishire.
The scope of the book may be best described in
words of the anthors in the preface : “ There is
nothing finally dogmatic in our little book . We
merely present to you a sketchy series of observa tions, realist or impressionist as circumstances
contains an article entitled “ In the Heart of an
Indian
Forest , "
from
the pen of Mr . C . E .
Gouldsbury . The same writer also has an article
in the Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic Neues
of September 24 , called “ Two Lucky Shots ,"
while “ Camp Life in Bengal,” which will appear
shortly
Young
in
the
current volume of
England , is another article from Mr. Gouldsbury 's
pep .
Miss Regina Miriam Bloch 's poem “ Song " has
Birthday
been
included
in “ The Biographical
Book of Prominent Poets of the Period , ” published
by Messrs . Kegan Paul & Co ., Ltd .
elucidating documents which have never hitherto
put into print ; also a plan of the city ; and
above
we offer you
means
our pen and
Sangimignano
ink
illustrations the veritable
with its own peculiar rugged lines which
camera and no brush have ever succeeded
reproducing
Messrs
Ermano Loescher
Only 300 copies have
Rome are the publishers
price
been printed and the published
the work
hive , the
Paper
a
.,
etc
,
"
.
“
on
of
"
“
,
of
,
in
old
by
.
as
,
., ,
.
,
.
.
,
”
.
,
of
,
“
's
.
in
,
.
”
a
fox
&
Co
.
a
“
in
. .
D
is
,
”
,
, ,
in
“
's
,
.
in
.
.,
&
Co
.
,
of
it
&
be
an a “,
of
's
,
to
.
.
.
is
.
At
be
of
,
of
to
.
,
a
,
of
on
of
"
,
is a
It
.,
,
of
.
F
.L
.S
,
W
.
&
M
of
On
be
Boys
to
,
of
the
-
issue
.
Steeves
Messrs
Dent
Sons Ltd
announce
Percival Westell
work
entitled
The Book
the Animal Kingdom
representa
and treats
over five hundred kinds
chapter
tive mammals
the world with
the
four footed beasts
Australia by Charles Barrett
There will
fourteen
coloured and
new
.
J.
by
on 's
of
's
in
.
of
.
by
Dr
The October
of
by
by as
.
as
of
,
,
”
a
“
Bacon
and short description
classification
chief works with certain considerations bearing
his Life and Letters
Selected title pages
the
earliest editions
Bacon
works appear
the
“
a
.
,
of
in
to W
.
G
"
of
. .
,
.
&
Messrs Methuen
have issued
volume
Francis Bacon
Dr
Steeves
The
the author has been
sketch
the chief
freed
much
the life
Bacon
events
possible from general historical detail followed
The Downs
Socialist who
enlightened
into Sussex and
the old order and will
found
interest
students
social conditions
the same time the romance
not overburdened
publish the
with theories
Mr Murray hopes
volume before Christmas
comes down
representative
of
”
on
by
Co
.
will
cat rabbit and badger
Ireland
Miss Maud Goldring
new novel
man
treats
the rivalry between
.
A
.O
.U
.
is
"
,
"
that
is
it
.
“
in
“
a
of
,
”,
in
The
,
,
&
.
. ,
.
's
of
The
The title
promised
The Rosary
Haviland book
Lives
the Fur Folk
animal biographies dealing with the
series
”,
is
of
.
It
,
of
-
, .
is
,
a
in
,
in
to
.
120th
novel
Rosary
of
.
G
.
, E.
a
–
(
by
”,
),
.
of
of
in
of
of its L
thousand
Shenstone
and
many
the characters
appear again
the new story
in
now
Mistress
new
M
by
of
.
"
,
,
by
“
.,
"
A
It
.
P
.
G
Putnam
Sons announce
Barclay
Florence
author
“
aim
in
.,
of
.
,
.
The Fairbourn Papers
edited
Mr
Webb
and published
Messrs
John Ouseley
Ltd relate the history and career
solicitor
residing
the City
London
Century
Ballads 1810
1910
their
Composers and Singers
Simpson
Harold
popular song told
popular style
the story
abounds
anecdotes about well known songs
composers and singers from the beginning
the
19th century
the present day
illustrated
with photographs
all the best known composers
singers and lyric writers together with numerous
facsimiles and autographs
Messrs Mills
Boon
are the publishers
volume
“ I. B .
A . 1909 ”
hive , “ Claustral
Detention Chambers ," “ Searching for the Queen , "
Wight Disease
the
Isle
Recent Investiga
tions into the Cause
Foul Brood
and
Exhibiting and Judging Bee
new chapter
Twenty new
Products
has been introduced
blocks have been inserted
the new edition
and fifty three
the
edition disappear from
the present issue their places being taken
others more accurate
Mr Digges has deemed
rely upon pen and camera for the
wise
manipulations appliances etc
illustration
The
Simpkin
London publishers are Messrs
Marshall
while Messrs Eason
Son Ltd
are the
publishers
Dublin and Belfast
Lady Vereker
Derek Vane
new
novel
appearing
first serially
the Daily Telegraph
He has also recently been writing short stories for
the Bystander
Sicetch and
Black
and White
His last novel
The Secret Door
will shortly
brought out
cheap
edition by the Weekly
Telegraph
Messrs Longmans
have just issued Mr
,
in no
Co
&
.
."
,
of
is
12s
We have received a copy of the second edition
of the Rev . J . C . Digges ' “ Practical Bee Guide ."
Many new paragraphs have been added to the new
edition , treating of such subjects as the “ W . B . C . "
"
-
of
,
,
by
all
,
been
-
insist or as occasion demands . We go about and
talk of what we see, we gossip of the past , we
digress at times , we wander at willi ; but you will
forgive , because with this we give you certain
-
illustrated
“
contributing
�THE AUTHOR .
is
,
of
in
. .
by
.
by
be
to of
.
”
by
, . It
.
,
's
in
to
.
a
.
.
“
's
,
.
is
to
,
be
.
in
is
It
.
byIt
,
”
is
,
“
on
on
of
by
de
.
a
by
.
,
&
“
,
's .
.
",
a
of
, .
“
,
in
”, an
an
in
de
.
of
. .
.
is
of
',
an
of
.
&
Co
,
,
”
of of
on
;
on
Co
of by.
,
&
.
by
a
"
in
as
,
a
on
”,
is
.
,
.
.
.
.
C
Sir is
an
,
.
by
.”
Co
.,
a
&
,
.
through Messrs Constable
Martin the Mummer
.
.
of
“
of
Co
,
.
.
,
.
,
on
“
.-
of
in
as
of
South America
Afghanistan
the Buffer State
com
prehensive treatise
the entire Central Asian
question
Captain Gervais Lyons
The book
has two maps fully illustrating the subject and
showing all frontiers and existing and projecting
railways
introductory note by
There
also
Reginald
Lieut General
Hart
Messrs
are the publishers
Luzac
Miss Dorothy Margaret Stuart has just published
&
'
“
.
,
In
.”
's
.
.
Co
to
any
America
translated
successor
The
Messrs Stanley
is
a
an s
,
-
.
-
Dr
. ,
”,
of
,
these systems
The
are the publishers
Messrs Chatto and Windus have just issued Mr
Michael Barrington
new romance
The Lady
Tripoli
his new book the author
The
Publicity
It be "
is
in
.
&
of
”
,
“
-
his
In
for the
in
digestions
London
a
.
a
of
be
,
.
. 's
.”
of a
,
“
- .
of is
new book
Diet and the Maximum
Duration
Life
Charles Reinhardt discusses
advantages and disadvantages
various foods
those who would preserve robust health
for the
longest possible
time
There are also chapters
infancy food
dealing with such matters
food
disease beverages and one
dietetic systems
which should be read by those who have committed
Herbert Flower
new novel
Edward Noble will
shortly
Messrs Constable
book dealing with the handicap imposed
our divorce laws
women
the impossibility
woman obtaining freedom
the same grounds
man and incidentally exposing some aspects
the White Slave traffic
seen
the seaports
Chains
published
as
a
”
.,
be
.
,
it
,
. old
2s
.
is by
.
“
.
in
,
of
of
,
&
M
of .
.
J.
is a a
at
be
by to
a
the famous castles
Touraine are bewildered
mysterious
claiming the heroine
double
name
This puzzle with
love affairs
and
under plot involving some French country gentry
the life current playing round the rock histories
the once English
owned châteaux
be a
",
,
in
is
a
,
of
a
to
a
and
Mr
published
also being
Swedish
announced
Paul
for publication early
1911
Mr Flowerdew has written
article
The
Psychology
Tariff Reform
for The English
Review
and
article from his pen
the price
early number
the novel will appear
The
Nineteenth Century and After
Crespigny
Mrs Philip
book
The Valley
Achor published by Messrs Mills
Boon has
gone into
second edition
The November issue
story
The Story Teller contains
Mrs
Crespigny
-
Dent
Sons Ltd
announce
Aacassin and Nicolette
from
Mr Eugene Mason The edition
illustrated
colour
Mr Maxwell Armfield
hoped
The book which will
the first
published
series
similar
romances will
the price
6d net
Miss May Crommelin
autumn novel will shortly
published by Messrs Hutchinson
Co under
the title
Madam Mystery
The scene
laid
party
happy sightseers
the Loire Valley where
addition
translation by
,
of
of
,
In
St
.
,
is
into German
Third Wife
“
.
Messrs
new
, -
in
of
in
“
“
's
Messrs Brentano
.
by
The Second Elopement
being
1910 novel
dew
by
be
'
be
,
Will
d
as
'
.
d
-
;
of
,
,
'
be .
d
to
,
to
of
of
,
,
on
&
Co
their
quest
the fourfold
love religion
and ideal beauty
story
Waste
Places
new
Mrs
Woollaston White
will
issued
December
The scene
laid
the early days
British
Columbia
and chiefly concerns the thrilling ex
periences
young wife
will
issued
the
Andrew
Press Barnet
Messages from the Throne
Mrs Harding
Kelly
little book compiled for the use
speaking
district visitors who find difficulty
the cottagers whom they visit
The readings are
suggestive and
intended
make the Bible
more interesting
and intelligible
the people
Mr Robert Scott the publisher
Mrs Harding
Kelly has also issued through the Religious Tract
Philip
Society
story
Compton
entitled
“
,
a
,
, of
of
,
of
of
of
to
to
,
in
,
of
of
an an
.
,
the diseased brain
the religious
enthusiast
Rasaillac
cleared up
The work will also contain
accurate description
the Paris
the time
Sully and also
exhaustive description
the
extraordinary manner
vanity he
which
out
identify himself
appears
have endeavoured
with the supposed poisoning
Gabrielle Estrées
Other leading
characters
the time will also
fully described some
whoin except
writers
the reading
are almost unknown
the period
Entragues
public
characters such
Henriette
Epernon
and the Duc
The book will
full
illustrated
with portraits
and some rare
published
views
Paris and will
Everett
symbolic
wisdom
.
ofold
,
of
a
or
of
it
of
as
of
's ”,
is is
's
-
of
,
“
de
.
In
John Bloundelle Burton
new
book
Henri
Navarre
which
not
novel the true story
that king
death
told
and the mystery
whether
took place
the
outcome
Court plot
was solely the result
Fate
The
King 's Fool ” has returned
once more
to the
Middle Ages, and has portrayed the soul 's history
of a famous Troubadour Prince . It is a romance
which the reader breathes the dream haunted
Aquitaine
air
the twelfth century
and
."
to
,
Mr
.
of a
to
be
a
in
to
aim
two hundred and sixty plain plates , chiefly from
photographs
of the living animals , by W . S .
Berridge , F . L . S . The work is divided into sixteen
sections , and it has been the author 's
eschew
dry and uninviting definitions and
present his
may
way that both young and
story
such
acquire
general knowledge
able
the
the world
mammalian fauna
35
romance entitled
�THE AUTHOR .
and the present volume is “ Le
Vingt Ans ."
à
The three
volumes are marvels
conscientious work and
give evidence
years
patient research
Perhaps
prince has been
misunderstood
Louis XIII
Thanks
the ambition and love
power
his mother Marie
Medicis
and the
influence
Concini and his wife Louis
young man was set aside
As be was powerless
obtain his proper position and was extremely
reserved
remained apparently
submissive and
resigned
his fate and for this reason
has
nonentity
been generally treated
historians
so
to
,
as
,
.
,
.,
,
de
.
of
of
a
he
,
.
a
as
by,
,
to
,
he
to
of
.
of
a
as
,
, of
,
in
"
.
his
to
of
us
,
.
,
-
.
fit
in
at
a
of a
to
of 's
.
,
on
for
a
he I
:
of
'
.
to d
he de
,
his
“
,
,
.
to of
is
,
it
,
on
.
a
his friends
whom
Gradually
his intentions
little group
faithful accomplices gathered round Louis
The
whole nation was resenting the power and influence
the foreign favourites and Concini himself had
gradually usurped many
the privileges which
should have belonged
the young prince
April 1617
was finally decided that
Concini
arrest should take place
Louis had
received letters from
sides promising help and
loyal service and
Batiffol description
the
plot
necessary
arrest and
kill Concini most
graphically
and dramatically
told
He describes
the whole scene which took place
the courtyard
spoke
.
,
.
Irene
Luynes was the first
.
it
of
by
in
.
is
, 's
.
,
if
of
,
,
,
of
.
to
on
at
",
of
.
as
or
a
of
,
th
e
,
at
,
of
.
a
,
XIII
.
of
de
'
d
.”
.
de
of
“
de
XIII
in
.
on
.
M
Louis Batiffol has now published his third
volume
the period
Marie
Médicis
The
first was Au Temps
Louis
The second
was entitled La Vie intime une Reine
France
“
in
”
famous
the Louvre when the favourite escorted
his
young nobles
through the gate
passed
suite
known
the Porte de Bourbon
He was arrested
attempting
the name
the king
and
draw
his sword
was
once killed
The trans
formation which now took place
the apparently
submissive boy was most remarkable one
With
the promptness and decision
man three
four times his age Louis
now took his place
his kingdom
He appeared
one
the
cheering crowd
windows
the Louvre thanked
in
of .
et
“
de ;
'
“
L
I.
"
.
of .
“
.
M
.
a
"
et de
made him
to
to is
of
Albert Vandal
another loss
the French Academy and
French litera
ture
Vandal was formerly President
the Société des Gens de Lettres and he was
essentially
historian
Louis XV
Elisabeth
Napoléon
Russie
was one
his first books
Bonaparte
Alexandre
and
Avénement
“
HE death
I
M
to
.
,
PARIS NOTES
M
all
.
's
,
In
to
of
,
Miss
.
.
,
Leslie Faber Miss Lillah McCarthy
Vanbrugh and Mr Edmund Gwenn
of as
.
of
of
no
's ,
, ,
,
.
.
's
of on
a
of
.
15
by
of
of on
,
”
“
of -
at
.
's
W
.
Somerset Maugham
new
four act play
was produced
the Duke
York
October
The play deals with
gamekeeper her
the daughter
banishment
the family owning the estate and
the effect
the girl subsequent suicide
the
relations existing between husband and wife
the
family
The cast includes Mr Dennis Eadie Mr
,
Mr
Grace
Theatre
the fall
his insolence and left Paris
time
From
that
very
date forth
evident that Louis had
decided
his plan
action
Later
when
explaining his scheme
his friends he said
acted the child
For the next five months
plan
was silently preparing
without taking
anyone into his confidence
Charles
Albert
.”
.
cast
mere child
Concini and his wife the Queen
favourites
treated Louis with great insolence
Things came
climax after
violent
anger
the part
the young prince
the age
fifteen
Concini saw that he had gone too far
.
.
,
in
.
.
.
is
of
to
he
which
had been given him
The
had been invited
which
humour
the play
derived from the various
enjoyments which the unwelcome guest favours
during his stay
Mr Kenneth Douglas Miss
Eva Moore and Mr Fewlass Llewellyn are
the
of
at
a to
a of
of
a
.
it
15
on
do
to
to
by
.
,
at
-
is
a
”
“
.
R
.
S
.
the hospitality
country house
has studied the archives
this
more thoroughly than most
the historians
hitherto and has unearthed many curious docu
ments
He shows
how the young prince was
sympathy and affection
educated and the lack
between him and
mother
her anxiety
retain the regency she kept her son
the back
ground
treated
him
the age
sixteen
M
a
,
,
at
“
of
as
,
,
”
“
of
.
28
on
at by
.”
Miss Ursula Keene and Miss Clarice Laurence
Company for George
three act farce
Mr
Warren Bell which was produced
the
Kingsway
October
The story
disclosed
University
had
with the reluctance
student
admit the existence
time limit
Louis Batiffol
epoch
of
a
,
at
“
,
”,
.
at in 's
,
at
,
,
the Court Theatre
October
At the same
matinée was produced
The Servants
Pan
fantasy
Clarice
Laurence
which
was also
produced
the Theatre Royal Margate during
the same week
witnessed the staging
The
Tramp
The cast
these performances included
XIII
of
a
",
“
in
play
one
Ursula
Royal
was produced
the
Theatre
early
Margate
Ursula Keene
last month
comedy
The Eldest Miss Darrell
suburban
special matinée
three acts was produced
The
Keene
of
by
act
DRAMATIC
Tramp
on
third edition
au XVII . Siècle , "
Roi Louis XIII.
.
published on
Co . , is now
In
&
.
in
,"
at
its
Mrs . Perrin 's novel , “ The Charm
September
1 by Messrs . Methuen
of
36
�THE AUTHOR
He
that he was now their king .
and told them
refused to see his mother , but sent her word that he
of the
decided to take the government
had now
State into his own hands .
From that time forth ,
until Richelieu was admitted into the State Council
in 1624 , the strong government and discipline of the
boy king are a revelation
been
to all who had
thinking of Louis
. as a
to
accustomed
nonentity .
It is to be hoped that M . Batiffol will
continue the study of this king 's character after
1624 , as the three volumes which take us up to
this period only serve to make us wish to continue
the study of history from authentic documents .
XIII
Lady Hamilton , ” by A . Fauchier Magnan , is a
which might very easily be taken for a
novel .
The writer gives us an account of this
extraordinary woman 's life in an extremely interest
ing manner . He begins with her early years in
Cheshire and her first visit to London in 1777 at
From this time forth we
the age of fourteen .
have all the romantic episodes of her life , her
liaisons with
Charles Francis Greville with Sir
William Hamilton her friendship
with the Queen
.
37
M . Pierre Berton ; “ Montmartre , " comedy in four
acts by M . Pierre Frondaie ; “ Sa Fille ,” comedy
in four acts by MM . Félix Duquesnel and André
Barde ; “ Crésus , " comedy in three acts by M .
At the Porte Saint -Martin
Henri de Rothschild .
given , and at the
is still being
“ Chantecler "
Théâtre Antoine “ Cesar Bírotteau .”
ALYS HALLARD .
XIII
" Le Roi Louis
. à Vingt Ans ” (Calmann
“ Lady Hamilton ” (Perrin ).
“ Quarante Ans Après " (Fasquelle ) .
** La Pologne Vivante " ( Perrin ) .
“ Les Petits Joyeux ” (Calmann Levy ) .
Levy ).
“
beto
I.
,
in
of
to
by
,
of
's
is
a
II
.
."
be
a
to
be
in
of
.”
III
be
.
CLAUSE
.”
,
of
be
of
his said representative
;
it
to
an
,
in
are
at
an
,
all
(
-
of of
,
is
,
it
.
if
,
be
of
is
. ,
to
be an
is
of to
a is
.
of
or
be
to
he
be
he of
of
to
. ,
if
an
is
.
an
a
),
a in
of a
“
It
's
la
de
in
in
.
“
;
,
,
”
"
"
; Le
“
in
by
.
;
in
,
”
M
M de
.
is
,
"
,
by by et " by Le
: .
by
at
M
."
la
et
de
the
Vandeville
are
comedy
Bonheur
three acts
Kistemaeckers
Rue
Paix
comedy
three acts
MM Abel Hermant
comedy
Toledo
Tribun
four acts
play
Paul Bourget
Raissa
four acts
authors
The Author
have settled
contract
agent
dramatist and
fact that there
less need for the employ
agent
place dramatic works than
ment
proper use
place literary works
made
the
society
assistance
But whether
writer
performed
author
works
works
exceedingly
read
should
careful
the
contracts
makes with agents
matter
between
It
de
.
”,
un
an
'
d
Le
M
on
la
“
us
“
.
an
,
M
15
.”
In
.
M
La
of
“
on
us
on
"
for
this scason
Marchand
Henry
agents
settle agreements
may
and publishers
but
proper that
the first place the author
agreement
should
settle and settle with care
with his agent
For
there are bad publishers
probable that there
and shifty authors
careless and possible that there are dishonest
agents
The Dramatic
Sub committee
the society
while expressing their disapproval
the principle
agent
employing
confer standing
,
.
-
:
la
de
.
.
A
.
In
the Revue hebdomadaire
Emile Guillaumin
Terre Delaissée
the same
Gailly
periodical
October
Taurines
interesting
gives
article
Un Projet de
Mariage dans
famille Bonaparte
Ernest
Seillière tells
Roman
futur Empereur
interesting article
and Maurice
Lanoire writes
Thackeray
France
Among the new plays announced
Porel
writes
the duty
between
often
of
; :
M
",
byl'
M
.
”,
M
et
“
de
“
et
In
of
."
consent
be
a to
,
"
paid
All sums due under this agreement shall
the
author representative whose receipt alone shall
full
and sufficient discharge
the obligations and this authority
shall not
revocable by the author without the previous
's
,
“
"
a
be
"
A
CLAUSE
“
's
.
a
.”
paid
All accounts due and all moneys payable under this
agreement shall
rendered and paid
hereby agreed tbat their receipt shall
and
full and
sufficient discharge therefor and that
shall have
authority
treat for and
behalf
the said author
all matters under this agreement
on
of
the publishers
.
,
is
”
Petits Joyeux
September
the Revue des Deux Mondes
interesting articles
there were some exceptionally
by
Religion
Morale
Emile Boutroux
Deux Conceptions
Histoire
Révolution
Taine
Aulard
Albert Petit
shall
is
us
of
,
this agreement
the author representative whose receipt shall
full and sufficient discharge
the obligation and
hereby empowered
the said agent
the author
respect
conduct all negotiations
the said work with
to
of
.
a
's
by
CLAUSE
ALL moneys due under
it
in
of
.
M
. .
to
of
in
a
us
us
on
,
of
Naples and finally her liaison with Nelson
Fauchier Magnan takes
the very end
He
her death
her extreme poverty and
tells
poorly
she had
which
little room
furnished
Many lives
Lady Hamilton
rented
Calais
have been
written but this French book gives
perbaps
this beautiful
more impartial study
the accounts written
career than some
woman
her own compatriots
Among new books Jules Clarétie
Quarante
having great success
Marius Ary
ans Après
very welcome volume
Leblond has written
La
Pologne Vivante
mohlished
new
Les
new volume
AGENCY CLAUSES IN PUBLISHERS '
AGREEMENTS .
"
,
,
Sir
biography
�THE AUTHOR .
.
in
for
.
3
,
is
to
,
is
it
.
2,
a
to
in
of .
,
,
is
.
is '
s
a
on
's
,
,
,
he
is of
,
he
,
.
to
,
or
to
be
to
author
on
an
an
.
on in
go
be
to
he
a
it
If
10
1
.
he
,
's
to
,
to
of
an
to
's
to
he
to
be
In a
.,
to 10
.
of
,
do
to
.
be of
of
of
,
,
.
"
“
's
.
in
of
III
.
in
to
to
or
,
is
's
an
an
a
,
is
as
clauses
no .
may
a
of
.
,
in
author
if
;
dispute will arise but
that
should put himself
chains even
they
not gall
the agent makes
fair statement
the case
happen
,
.
be
custodiet
ipsos custodes
?
"
Quis
is
to
and the author while unwilling
bind himself
under too stringent clauses with the publisher
willing
stringent clause affecting the
sign
agent then nothing can
said
a
It
on in
.
these and similar
,
,
in
to
,
“
agent got
The Author
would practically
able
drawing his percentage through the ages and the
author would bear the burden
two old men
the sea instead
one
Little need
added
criticism
Clause
what has already been said
The revocability
only with the agent
the clause
consent
speaks for itself
The position
serious one and the real difficulty
agent
many
arises from the fact that while
cases may protect
author interests most care
fully
between
author and publisher there
no
compelling him
means
turn
the author
point out the difficulties and dangers surrounding
to
of
I.
as
to to
is
”
all
in
happened that
himself for his next nine books
the basis
contract similar
the one recently printed
of
in
,
,
I
is
“
I.
of II
.
.”
bind
do
is be
,
to
,
is
II
.
.
a
is
per cent
,
in
.
of
,
up
.
,
I
is
In
Clause
the said work
referred
clear that this would mean one book
but
Clause
the agent has authority
for and
behalf
the said author
matters under this
agreement
the author
next two works and
per cent may
tempted
induce
sign
the author
clause giving away the refusal
may possibly
future work
other words
neglect the author
interest
foster his own
The author may have many and crucial objec
tions after his first book has been published
the
agent but with the two
further employment
clauses
the one referring
the disposal
future
powers
work the other
the agent
bound
irrevocably
breaking the agreement
Should
employ another agent
his own work
pay
agent No
would still
bound
the
of
-
,
if
is
it
a
,
to
all
to is
.
is
.
Clause
even worse than Clause
The remarks already made
the payment
and receipt for the money apply
this clause but
there
subtle and important distinction
the
last sentence
the control
secure his
of to
-
“
;
to
an
a
if
agent
author and agent
also thoroughly
bad
for
obliged
under the above clause the author
let
pass through
work No
and perhaps work No
the agent hands
great temptation
premium
Here
here
dishonesty
For the agent
order
secure
It
, , . I.
all
to
of
is
an
if
,
,
is
he
is
an
an
If
be
.” a
's
,
.
clutches
this clause
But worse follows for the agent receipt
shall
full and sufficient discharge
the obliga
tion
agent
agent
careless
deceitful
agent
fraudulent
can still under this clause
give sufficient discharge
the publisher
and
doubtful how far the author could open the accounts
authority had given
the agent under such
full
receipt
But there
still worse
come for the
negotiations
agent
empowered
conduct
respect
the said work with the publishers
Practically
therefore the agent can always
covering
his own tracks and the author
powerless
The author may communicate with the
publisher direct and the publisher may say and
say
strict fairness
bound
cannot communicate
with you
can only conduct the business with the
contract.
wrong principle
The principle is a thoroughly
and should be fought on every possible occasion .
But the issue as between author and publisher is
this article
As between
discussion
not
no
.
in
an
it
a
In
to
of
of
,
.
If
to
,
is
if
to to
an
's
is
.
us
.
to
a
to In
and cannot
cancelled
between the
gives
consequence
the contract
power
the third party not party
the contract
which he ought not
possess
study the clauses closer
Let
Clause
moneys
the author representative
receive
However doubtful his financial position may be
however
author may come
distrust his agent
change his repre
even
the author may desire
pay him
sentative still the publisher
bound
the moneys
the position happens
be still
more serious the author cannot get out
the
,
to ”
interest
parties
as
“
is
. be an
a
.
its
of
a
it
if
in
the contract
was
matter
course
Yet this clause may bring all sorts
difficulties
train
Such
clause existing
between the publisher
authority coupled with
and the author
Now agents , unfortunately , among other clauses
which they have allowed to pass into currency ,
have not infrequently allowed a publisher to have
the refusal of other books by the saine author ,
sometimes on terms to be subsequently settled ,
sometimes on terms roughly agreed
in the one
If
of
as
--
of
There is , however , a danger beyond this , and the
clauses printed at the head of this paper , taken
at random from a large collection of agreements ,
are examples of this danger .
When an author has gone to an agent with an
established reputation , and has settled a satisfactory
contract
with him , he then most probably
is
quite ready to leave the management of his busi ness in the agent 's hands .
If the agent advises
him to accept certain terms and sign certain agree .
ments he will do so , trusting to the agent 's judg ment the agent placing one
the above clauses
“
38
�THE AUTHOR .
the
by
,
for
;
of
of
by
,
;
of
of
of
a
,
;
of by
a
,
of
,
or
a
of
;
's
of
;
;
by
a
.
of
a to
of
would
.
to
of
“
be
to
,
. of
K
,
.
of
-
,
,
,
to
,
“
a
. ,
to
by
,
"
,
of
of
In
.
,
particular
it
of
.
of
,
to
in
,
,
at
a
,
”
of
of
.
of
outside the direct action
the Berne Convention
the development
international treaties and
various cases presented
before the tribunals
different countries
addition
this Mr
explainod
representing
the
Denmark
Gahn
by means
by main
mechanical instruments
taining for photographs
protection identical with
that given artistic works
protecting
and
architectural designs
the same time the International Literary
and Artistic Association takes the liberty
draw
ing the attention
the British Government
certain particulars which will form the subject
special report which the executive committee
the
association proposes
submit
the Government
of
little
those
which have been
various dates held
various
cities
Switzerland
The labours
the Congress
general
were grouped principally
around
literary and artistic
review
affairs relating
copyright from the diplomatic
legislative and
judicial points
view
Mr Ernest Röthlis
berger
This report dealt with the Berlin Revision
legislative movements
the Berne Convention
of
similar
At
been
“
have
a
this
friendly kind
In
of
declares
,
congress
to
ciation
&
of
-
IVT
,
who presided
over the thirty second Congress
the
International Literary and Artistic Asso
“
MAILLARD
GEORGES
as
1910
.
2
5
,
September
,
LUXEMBURG
;
ASSOCIATION
.
ARTISTIC
enactments at present existing , would codify
legislation respecting copyright and would repre
making
notably
sent
immense progress
copyright for the life
uniform the duration
by suppress
the author and fifty years afterwards
ing all formalities
necessary
the exercise
rights
completely assimilating
the author
by forbidding
translation
and reproduction
the
dramatisation
novel
the transformation
drama into
novel without the consent
the
declaring
author
the original
without
restrictions that the right
musical composer
includes the right
the reproduction
the work
an
THE THIRTY -SECOND CONGRESS OF THE
INTERNATIONAL
LITERARY
AND
39
especially regrettable
had hitherto prevented his country
ratifying the Convention
from
1908
Mr
Thorvald Solberg dealt with the present situation
Signor
the United States
Ferrari discussed
Italy
the objection which has been raised
against the prolongation
dramatic copyright
eighty years after the date
first performance
sidered too high
pro
apologised
delay
gress
which has been occasioned
give
the Government having been compelled
agrarian disturbances
its attention
the results
The Count
Suzor representing
Russia
dis
cassed the opposition
the Russian Duma
Among the
wholesome copyright legislation
rights and might lead
infraction
the author
serious abuses
much
desired that the English law
should affirm the absolute principle that copyright
originates
saving when there are agreements
the contrary
the person
the creator
the
art shall not
work
work and that the sale
,
of
,
a
,
or
,
a
to
,
of
of
of
the sale
the
of
,
.
of a
to
,
of
)
in
of
(
to
be
to
is
It
“
.
to
's
of
. of
,
,
in
no
be
of
to
of
itself
architecture
shall be pro
in
inin
be
it
,
of
for
.
,
,
,
of
,
.
by
of
,
.
of
by
in
,
be
,
of
works and
works produced
conformity with
collaboration
should
fixed
the provisions
the typical law suggested
the
association
to
be
of
is
it
is
force
the author
incompletenesses
in
into
the protection
of
of
is
opinion that
The Congress
that the abrogation
the common law may
particularly when the new law
result
first put
feared
in
of
a
; of
of
involve
posthumous
.
by
by
of
is
in
grave
tected without certain reservations contained
clearly stated that
the Bill and that
shall
works
architecture wbich are protected are
cluded designs plans sketches and plastic works
intended for architectural purposes
Also that the duration
the period
action
against piracy should not be less than three years
Also that the duration
the protection of
)
of
by
the
an
of
in
. of
amount
(
-
as
,
in
to
a
up
so
to
of
to
of
,
by to of
“
be
,
of
be
,
.
:
in
association
equally gratified
The Congress
the Bill
placed before Parliament
the President
the
Board
Trade
view
the adhesion
Great
Britain
the Revised Convention
Berlin
Bill
abrogating the different and incompatible
which
presumed
"
to -
,
by .
at
to
,
“
in
finding
the admirable final report
the
Copyright Committee
approval
the greater
principles proclaimed
number
the
This would
copyright
Also that works
“
to
of
of
,
de to
resolutions subsequently passed
the Congress
one which we give
full length below will
particular interest
English authors
Resolution respecting the new English Copyright
Bill
the following terms
The International Literary and Artistic Con
gress thanks the Copyright Committee constituted
by the British Government
draw
Bill
copyright for having been
relating
good
consult
the president
the association
the
course
the inquiry and has much satisfaction
“
to
a
in
. all by- .
of
for
,
in
.
T
.
G
.
M
Djuvara
Roumania
that after the death
the author the Controller
give
Patents should have power
licence for
the reproduction
the work not only when there
shall
more copies
circulation
but also
when
the price demanded for existing copies
public performance
for the rights
shall be con
“
.
.
of
in
.
A
.
in
of
reasons which
�he
!
is
"
of
at an !
a
.
,
Dr
.
-
of
-
,
.
.
.
.
Y
,
Z
.
X
.
.
's
.
-
A
:
in
.
.
E
.
R
.
a
at
”
“
By
H .
.
.
St .
.
.
,
.
A
.
Granville Barker
By James Moffatt
John Adcock
.
as
BOOKMAN
Barrie
Dramatist
Barrie and His Books
By
Mason
.
.
.
,
H
.
ByW
W .
. M
,
.
.
.
A
,
W
.
. A
.
J
.
.
E .
.
."
Figgis
.
By
.
of
Darrell
.
.
.
."
, ,
“ O
. .
M
.
in
.
E
.
Archer
William
,
By
By
A
.
. .
G
of
.
Situation
.
NATIONAL
Mr
William
Shakespeare
.
Lady
Dark
.
By
Holland
.
Bernard
By
.
II
.
Gibbon
Gibbon the Historian
Clarke
By Abbé Ernest Dimnet
.
T of
.
H
.
CENTURY
.
NINETEENTH
The Genius
the Rev
The Sillon
.
The
.
a
.
.
.
.
.
of
in
.
Keeton
The Theatrical
A
of
of
,
.
"
Drama
FORTNIGHTLY
By Charles Zeffertt
Fairyland
Shakespeare
By Ford Madox Hueffer
Holman Hunt
William
By Lewis
Forgotten
Pindar
Peter
Satirist
Melville
Imperial Copyright By
Herbert Thring
The Night Thoughts
Robert Schumann
.
to
's
In
REVIEW
.
by
,
The Vitality
to
..
.
.
Dillon
. .
of
it
.
a
.
Tooley
By Frank Harris
Shakespeare
The Women
By George Moore
Une Promenade Sentimentale
By
Contemporary
Nihilism
Russian Literature
.
,
is
is
it
, ;
.
I
By .
ENGLISH
Ward
By Sarah
.
to
.
to
to
to
to
as
,
it —
,
Cleghorn Gaskell
Edinburgh
Brown
.
to of
at
I
I
did
.
I
on
is
do
be
the advertiser
taste that
his distastes that must be
must
avoided
learn the great secret from the editor
very
well known and prosperous journal
the course
-
.
CORNHILL
Elizabeth
Dr John
A
—
is
is
it
.
old
an
.
.
.
by
—
,
a
all
am
,
I
. I
v
is
is
editors defer
considered
By
.
.
,
of
.
collins
.
to
,
I I
.
an
,
.
no
my side
either
present
the secret
make you
please
not choose
themselves
please
Nor
themselves
they choose
please
their public
Their
quite another tune
And that
made
choice
tune
called
most tunes are nowadays
him
who pays the piper
the Advertiser
The advertiser
would seem
the critic
one else
whom
X
CONTEMPORARY
By
Rossetti
Holman Hunt
Reminiscences
Massing
The Modern Press and Its Public
ham
Browning and Butler
the late Professor Churton
.
. .
?
on
any terms stand
not
We have speculated
we have questioned
And our speculation has
remained unfruitful
Our questions have never
Perhaps our questions never will
been answered
be answered
For my part
care little whether
they ever be answered for
now see that they
have nothing
do with the matter
There has
unsuspected reason for the choices
the
been
strange amazing choices made
editors
That
reason
has been
secret
and that secret
now
Nothing
mine
know
about
hidden
from me
hand
this game
author
editor and yet
never came near
guessing the riddle
And
venture
think that
Here
Editors
,
By
.
or
.
's
to
Book MONTHLY
James Milne
Life
Short By
,
a
,
is
,
Beaconsfield
Novels Long
it
or
; it;
:
it
.
wronged our editors
We have wondered sometimes whether
was
possible that editorial taste could be at fault
that
editors really did not know good stuff when they
saw
whether drivel really did and could appeal
them
whether
was merely that they knew
good story decently
their public and knew that
written
the one thing which that public will
BLACKWOOD
.
.
of
CONTENTS
Bengal Fair
By
Vernède
Hamlet
Musings Without Method
Journalists
Conclave
Stage
The Elizabethan Drama
Criticism
Dramatic
for the Poets
A J. .J
.
E MM
. . .
W
as
to
-
the journal
speculations we have
these
in
up
for
the make
that
see
MAGAZINE
us ,
of
,
so
a
all
-
, in of
I
now
a
of
for
so
so
,
1
as
are needed
of
to
,
is
's
So
.
taste
editors has long seemed
incal
mysterious their
culable their standard
selection
erratic that many
have
wondered whether they really exercise any discre
whether they do not rather madly
tion
choice
manuscripts
bearing unknown
mix
hat
many
pull out
names and order the office boy
But
you know
now
THE BAG
of
HE
do
M
THE CAT FROM
." as
of
,
of
be
.
he
letter concerning some work done
tells me that personally
likes my work
very much but that such work
mine
never
special interest
Adrertisers
advertisers
The cat
out
the bag
And what
cat
These are our censors these the arbiters
author destiny
Our struggling novelists are
the mercy
Non Fat Food Company
our
crescent poets are the sport
Pink and his
Purple People
Pale Pills
to
;
,
law
”
the English
in
to
,
of
or
this principle asserted
a charming
of
him
all
to
of in an
to
of
to
“ The International Literary and Artistic Asso ciation particularly
insists upon the necessity
protecting works
industry
art applied
and
come
calls upon the executive committee
understanding
with the Englishmen interested
this question
obtain protection for
works
the graphic and plastic arts whatsoever may
get
the merit
destination
the works and
for
THE AUTHOR .
40
�THE AUTHOR .
But the transaction should
obtained
competent agent
with the advice
the Society
of
managed
the Secretary
.
,
by
of a
be
SOCIETY .
THE
or
USE
TO
.
HOW
41
of
(
a
:
to
of
.
.
..
or
,
to
or .
to
.
or
up
,
up
is
to
“
a
to
to
.
",
.
of
,
or
to
of
.
a
in
to
be
).
-S
A
II
.
(1
.) In
(2
.)
in
,
.
It to
is
,
.
.
in
.
to
to
an
to
is
.
It ,
is
of
.
,
of
.
General
All other forms
,
of
a
of of
(3 ( (
2 1
). .) .)
to
:
.
A
.
.
an
:
.
if
.
.
of
or
copyright
,
transfer
of
,
be
.
is
a
,
in
of
.
(
1
.)
a
so
;
Always avoid
AUTHORS
to
it
agreement without submitting
the
the Society
Authors
some com
.
or
of an
sign
Secretary
DRAMATIC
of
.
£1
is
1s
TEVER
.
to
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
for
play with any one except
the production
established
an
in
be
a
.
for
of
.
stipulate
the contract
certain date
his name
the
on
of
the piece
by
a in
should
for proper publication
and
play bills
plays
the performing right
This
An author who enters into
of
a
contract
contract
dramatic
.
of
:
or
is
such
for production
-
price
be
a
proper
can
sometimes satisfactory
is
.
:
.
it
Outright
,
if
is
1
.
This
There are three forms
three
more acts
Sale outright
unsatisfactory
3
in
of
in
to
a
.
n
observed
are
few standing rules
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
literary
property
with
Selling
.
manager
an
be
ITERE
of to
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
(a
).
OF
.
TO
WARNINGS
It
2
.
.
.
,
or
.
9
per
.
WARNINGS
.
subscription
the Society
£10 10s for life membership
The
annum
TO
.
do
to
8
.
to
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary of the Society
some publishers
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
. of
a
.
.
of
on
it
of
.
to
.
7
This
The
(2
.)
.
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements
must be done within fourteen days
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
members
to
to
,
to
to
to
.
of
of
a
6
.
literary
No contract should be entered into with
agent without the advice
the Society
the Secretary
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted
by
literary
agents
them
and are recommended
submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
the Secretary
the Society
(3
).
.
to
.
of
agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
by letter
agreements
possible
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
of
of . .
: , as
.
To
in
Prospectus
System
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
a
in
be
(
3
)
.
.
's
of
to
(2
)
To
a
in
.
ofto
be
by ,
of
,
'
.
To
The Royalty
perhaps with certain limitations
This
the best form
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
very
important
truth
figures
From time
time
connected
with royalties are published
The Author
IY
if
, to
ist
,,
in
,
of to of in
,
of
no
4
.
.
5
The Committee have arranged for the reception
agreements and their preservation
members
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
confidential documents
read only
the Secretary
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them
keep agreements
enforce
payments due according
agreements
Fuller particu
lars
the Society
work can be obtained
the
.
III
,
to
always that
belonging
Remember
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers
even
yourself and that you are
are reaping
direct benefit
advancing the best interests
your calling
promoting
the independence
the writer the dramatist the
the composer
composer
(
1
)
(3
.) n
!
send
,
3
.
Before signing any agreement whatever
the document
the Society for examination
of
to to
.
to
,
do
.
.
of
'
do
2
.
Remember that questions connected with copyright
agreements
and publishers
not fall within the experi
ordinary solicitors
ence
Therefore
not scruple
use
the Society
Profit haring Agreement
bad form
agreement
this case the following rules should
attended
pro
sign any agreement
Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation
duction forms
putting the
give the publisher the power
Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
otto
special charge for office expenses
Not
allow
anless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
rights
Not
serial
translation
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
As well bind
for the future
doctor
(4
.)
.
all
by
VERY
T
B
(6 (5
.) .)
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property .
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
without
any
Moreover , where counsel ' s
cost to the member .
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and
costs borne
the Society
1.
�TIIE AUTHOR .
AGENTS .
of
T
AND
authors should seek the advice
the
before putting plays into the hands
present an agent
As the law stands
play
who has once had
his hands may acquire
perpetual claim
percentage on the author
fees
plays
from
far
the placing
concerned
may
general rule that there are only
taken
anything for
very few agents who can
author
that he cannot under the guidance
the Society
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases
intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent
petty
action
authorisations
with different
foreign
individuals
and also for the collection
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents
and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
rights
any case
the author
the present state
agent should not
employed under any
the law
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
,
a
do
,
of
as
.
or
,
of
of
to
by
.
of
an
be
,
in
In
.
an 's
,
to
as
in
to
in
of
,
;
in
,
of
of
,
in
,
.
on
of is
no
.
in
in
a
is
or
,
of
do
an
,
is
of
's
to
as as a
a
a
As
it
.
be
it
in
.
at
of
Society
agents
ITTLE
MUSICAL COMPOSERS
.
TO
WARNINGS
as
,
, of
be
.
.
be
-
to .
a
of
,
,
.
to
It of be
T
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
deal with
He
especially
should
careful therefore when entering into
agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
.
,
MUSIC
.
STAMPING
in
all
time. This is most important.
rights , but
6. Authors
should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform . The legaldistinction
is of great importance .
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright . A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration ,
should
be carefully
for collaboration
9, Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself
the more carefully
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
U
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one- act plays should
be reserved .
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
DRAMATIC
a
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on
of percentages
on the basis
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
per
a
should
obtain
cent. An author
and 15
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
(0. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i.e., fixed
nightly fees ). This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (b. ) apply
also in this case.
an
42
on
.
in
.
,
. .
,
is
it
,
of
,
.
REMITTANCES
.
sent
by
be
or
Lane
,
Chancery
.
of
be
of
to
of
Smiths
Bank
letter only
,
to
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
post
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
.
of
at
.
a
coach
The term
fiction
but poetry
possible
under
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
The
is
treated
.
of
a be
a
to
at
6d
.
2s
.
of
be
.
.
its
of
,
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
is
,
special arrangement
to
be
in
.
of
,
at
's
to
.
will greatly assist the Society
this
work by informing young writers
existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
or
a
a
of
to
D
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
the offices
forwarded
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
qualified assis
be carefully compared by the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant
One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may be obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
play will be charged for
rules with the exception that
per act
the price
or
in
is
BRANCH
MSS includes not only works
and dramatic works
and when
, on
QCENARIOS
.
of
'
READING
of by
.
treated
a
AND
its
branch
asof
OF
SCENARIOS
PLAYS
6d
to
of
.
of
.
THE
MTEMBERS
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL
of
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
per 100
behalf
its members for the fee
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
the
Secretary
then forwarded
and the voucher
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
, ,
,
of
to
,
of
of
. on
be
.
,
a
An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication
incomplete
As these warnings must necessarily
dramatic con
the subject
account of the wide range
further information
tracts those authors desirous
are referred
the Secretary of the Society
.
is is
to
11
.
.
the beginning
registered
�THE AUTHOR .
GENERAL NOTES .
by
.
de
to
,
do
“
,
I
a
.
all
of
.
is
a
is
.
.
its
,
of
I
,
.
,
,
it
a to
so
a
,
,
to
a
so
in
;
,
, .
-
its
of
of
norels soon become aware that
are peculiarly impartial
Just
.
,
as
a
.
or
,
by
—
.
of
or
so
,
far
of
as
in
or
-
a
in
of a
,
to
be
as
or
art
,
us
it
.
in
. , ,
a
is
,
a
—
I
what say
that
book
returned
reviewer with the plea that knowing the author
would prefer not
deal with
Let
however boldly face the fact that
some cases
to
)
me out
in
to
a
of
.
whole
fondly attached
you may
human being
and think but very indifferently
his
her taste
such
more homely and every day
thing
every
taste
dress
house decoration
writer must have many friends and acquaintances
whose literary work strikes them
less admir
every way than that
able
either the character
nature
intellect
its creator
coustantly
happens
every editor will bear
,
is
,
to
.
a
as
,
reviews
in
of on
of
a
,
.
of
to
,
is in
the book
Most writers
in
.
of
of
In
at
In
reviews can
certain
this case the rapid
appearance
reviewed
the poorly written books
the second hand market tells
own story
greater
The supply has been
than the demand
digest
and the reading public have declined
but
to
of
our
DRAMATISTS
consulting
the necessity
the
dramatists inside
the Society
Authors
separate list
questions affecting
their work
kept
dramatic authors has been compiled and
the office
the society
keep the list comprehensive and
order
accurate
members are asked
write
the
they become qualified for
secretary immediately
inclusion
the list
The qualification for such
play
inclusion
the public performance
performance for copyright purposes
other than
place licensed for public entertainment
in (
a
if,
,
of
continued
good
It
OF
LIST
view
of
.
“
is
-
,
a
.
,
he his
his
objects
On the other hand
extent sell bad stuff
he
in
,
and
No
it
,
its "
V
I
of
soof
on
,
showed
aims
speak
about
the top even
nothing than
few sentences however
notice of
enthusiastic
On the whole
doubt whether bad reviews have
really good work
though
ever
stifled
course
recognition
they have delayed
at
of
mio
a
In
.
of
. of
,
its
of
.
,
.
the
.
sympathy
with
organisation
.
of in
II
.
.
NOVELIST
sometimes hear
said that
one
reads reviews and this
both true and
companion saying
false
like
also
frequently heard among literary people that
No
one buys books
believe that many people
very much larger number
read reviews and that
people just glance through them
The length
review
most important
long review
your book
Better
with the name
in
.
W
.
A
to
W
.
A
a
the beginning he was not able
although
years
later
during
continue
many
occasions
at
be
A
.
as
A
OU
.”
;
an
.
.
of
is
REVIEWS
OF
WOMAN
,
.
is
,
of
.
a
to
,
to
,
of
,
30
,
,
it
go
p
.m
.
.
7
for
.
to
to
at
of
in
,
.
INFLUENCE
THE
on a
DUBOURG
.
of
of as
disinterestedly
.
.
to
Fisher
difficult
chronicle with regret the death
Dubourg
Another
dramatic author
Mr
the original members
the Society
Authors
has fallen out
ranks
He joined the society
very early member
dramatic author and was
the early days he supported
the council
the work
the society was doing
behalf
given
his fellow
dramatists but this support
We have
.
SOCIETY
.
very
this
Bill
on to
OF THE
the Society
.
to
is
is
in
Mr
see how
enforce
although
we quite under
stand that the United States have brought this
about through their own retrograde legislation we
pity that any country which has gone
think
forward
the great copyright ideals should now
back upon them
English works
With regard
the registration
great pity
we also think this
The action
retrogressive
not progressive
The less registra
tion the safer
the property
author but we
hardly care
criticise until after we have seen the
position
be
let
to
in
,
in
Bill
Personally
his
Ottawa
BY
proposes
interesting
to
It
is
be
their copyright
will
not
they
if
to
printing
going
register
is
It
in
.
do
to
it
done
Canada and that he
penalise the English
authors
to
,
United
the
the grass
steps with regard
say exactly
difficult
taking
till the draft Bill
our
would appear from his utterances that
stop the protection
awarded
States Copyright books
Canada unless
hands but
he intends
of
be
COPYRIGHT
Fisher has not
.
under his feet
Canadian Copyright
what he intends
grow
DINNER
of Authors will be
held on November 24 at the Criterion Restaurant
at 7
The chair will be taken
Mr Maurice Hewlett and the guest the evening
Morgan
will
Mr William
Members desiring
present are requested
make early applica
procured
tion for tickets which
can
the
offices
the society
conversazione will be
held after the dinner
indicated
the notice
the dinner sent
all subscribers
the society
to
Mr
that
see
THE
The Dinner
.
CANADIAN
We
43
�THE AUTHOR .
a
is
a
a
on
.
,
of
's
a
be
of
to
by
to go
.
It
is
or
it
;
to is To
.
a
to a
is
it
,
,
so
”
“
”
“
.
in
an
.
so
,
to -
is
-
is
—
no
.
a
of
.
of
in
as
,
is
?
a
of
of
iu
"
“
,
of
he
be
-
of
of
of
,
he
;
to
a
to
be
he
,
,
to
a
as
.
no
,
"
A
,
“
be
,
to
I
,
I
to in
a
,
. to
,
a
,
in
is
,
,
is
to
,
.
in
—
or
;
—
,
is to
's
an
in
to
,
.
a
of
,
to
is
it
,
,
, I
in
a
of
.
of
A
.
of
,
as
some
of
.
of
reviewers
.
have
honesty
minds
to
the best
as
.
or
in
which aroused the enthusiasm
the day
left
the last the question
,
it
.
L
.
R
of
his work
of
is
,
a
is
a
.
of
.
in
,
in
a
in
,
of
a
it
,
.
of
It
.
to
,
to
a
a
,
I
as
far
to
of
a
in
a
,
of
spite
Stevenson and
all that has been written
always had
the contrary Mr George Meredith
highly cultivated readers who
certain number
of
by
,
so
to
is
- of
-
of
in
,
happen
the one
with
Eliot
the formation about
him
small devoted phalanx
admirers who
print
whole heartedly proclaim
his merit both
and
conversation
has become the fashion
nowadays
group
call this kind
unofficial
group once formed
praisers
clique
Such
of inestimable value for
creates
demand for
the often very special and unusual work which
group
admires and such
often
the precursor
real popularity
This good fortune befel
never
country
said
this
,
.
of
it
-; ,
of
a
to
,
writer but which
a
to by
all
to
at
no
he
.
be
a
good
remember may
woman
writer
exception
George
he
,
's
;
,
of
is
by
,
a
,
to
happen
make some kind
effort
secure that the review
copies are sent out
good
the various papers
elementary
time
This which would seem
be
part
publisher
business
done
matter
perhaps
course by certain houses
but others
because their managers do not regard early reviews
particularly
important
take little
trouble
the matter
On the whole
editors and reviewers resent
special efforts being made
draw their attention
special book
though
this resentment
mitigated
altogether
even
removed when
the
absolutely disinterested
advice rendered
by
book
commercial sense may
made
fortunately
honest enthusiastic admirer who
large acquaint
for the writer happens
have
have
But though
ance
the literary world
my mind several such examples
cannot call
single example which was due
mind
the
personal friendship
the admirer with the author
power
Certain writers have
thus attracting
point
repeat was
sincere enthusiasm
case
quite
that
Robert Louis Stevenson who
clear never made the slightest personal effort
good
early review
secure
But there was
something
his personality
well
much
of
of
to an
of
an
or
's
be be
to
.
.
a is
,
when
reviewer receives
batch
books
newspaper
picks out almost instinctively
for early notice the books published
the good
Young writers
this
should remember
houses
when considering where
send their manuscripts
thinking over the terms which have
and when
been offered them
Probably the most fortunate thing which can
from
literature
would
well advised
make no
effort especially with regard
first book
when
has published several books
can
course
as
by
a
,
or
in
a
of
.
—
a
that
author influence reviews and
How far can
what every publisher will tell him
most impor
tant obtain early reviews
gifted with
Unless
most unusual power
push
and
business capacity which would
any walk
make his fortune
life except that
a
of
of
,
is
,
a
.
-
,
masterpiece
for by
unknown
every rule
There are
course exceptions
appreciative reviewer
the masterpiece may find
and the great man
the famous woman
book
may
treated with complete candour
but these
exceptions and will scarcely count among
will
the 69
100 reviews which every book issued
leading
publishers can now hope
firm
obtain
important
And this brings me
another
question
There
doubt
that reviewers
are impressed
the standing
the publisher
almost always they are quite candid about
can be hoped
writer
good was
the honest conviction that nothing
group greatly
done before
This kind
influenced that period
French literature known
puff
group
Romanticism
Such
each
appropriate
other
other term
the fervent
quite first rate
conviction that their work
On
the other hand rival groups are apt
crab
praised
the work
ever
to
,
or
-
of
-
upis
it .
,
to
by
a
written
well known statesman
woman
some other branch
who has made her fame
art will receive far more respectful treatment than
selfless
an
's
of
of
to
-
in
a
less value than
one which cuts
the volume
way which was more fashion
under discussion
day
able some years ago than
being
Human nature
what
reviewers are
generally
quite unconsciously
course influenced
by certain facts concerning the author
the book
they are about
very poor novel
notice
Even
touch of eager
enthusiasm
have the power of
eroking such
extremely valuable
sentiment
great mistake
suppose that
but
has
anything
personal
do with private friendship
popularity
often felt for
writer who
recluse and years may
before the master
and his disciple meet face
face
clique but
Akin
this type
lower
plane will
group
clever young writers
who all hold together and praise each other work
his work with that special
regarded
and
of in
is
-
It
to
.
a in
,
of of of
's
a
its
is
of
.
of
of
.
a
is
far
as
a book is given to a friend , and a friend who is
honestly anxious to extol the book as
possible
very
Yet such
review
seldom
satis
factory from the point
view
the author
invariably
better for any work
art
be
judged apart
from
creator
The personal
judging
element almost inevitably creeps
when
friend work and too often
friend
review
simply consists
that kind
mild praise which
perhaps
from
the point
view
the writer
infinitely
we should say
the publisher
I
44
the
�THE AUTHOR .
of to
in
up'
as
a
.
-
it
.
of
,
its
its to
,
at or
in
to
to
.
is
It
.
it
to
on
,
of
of
:
.
a
in
of
to
;
."
to to
!
is
a
a
to
a
,
of
of
at
.
,
it
.
, .
it
for
—
in
to
of
'
,
.”
of
to
.
as
a
of
's
of
of is
It
.'
a
a
.,
or
of
—
of
,
is
a
-
of
,
or
of
.
in
he
do
so
he
,
of
Society knows
found
allow
that the Authors
anything about the publication
books
music
composers
the value
the property
writers
'
,
or
or
of
of
of
its
of
'
This publisher does not affirm that the Authors
Society does not understand the question
the
production
music for
could not
but
carefully suggests that conclusion
his curiously
ungrammatical sentence
No publisher
books
music will ever be
to
of
in
is
,
in to
it
of
an
.
of
to
no
in
The Society
Authors may understand the production
very different thing
books but music
the author
years over the MS but many
book may spend months
composers
write dozen pieces day
composers could
could
or
was explained
The Author
extent
advance
the
present antiquated documents which most music
publishers
delight
issue
that the committee
accepting
had
hesitation
terms and
recommending
them
those composers who are
members
the society
issue
.
to
,
is
a
by
,.
as
such
. ,
May
is
the
But
It
a
management
perfect agreement
not
to
committee
.
of
.
&&
-
of
to
in
in
is
still being
stir has been made and
made
regard
the musical trade papers
the agreement that was settled by the
Copyright Sub committee
the society with
by the
approved
ner
Bell and
Messrs
Stainer
Bell
and approved
the
pub
assigning
Nearly one
Here
record
look back upon
hundred years during which time the publisher has
sole
the composer
obtained the assignment
rights
glaring example
indeed
the
ignorance
some owners
the value
their
own property
a
COME
as
a
:
.
to
our nearly one hundred years existence
lishing house no composer has yet complained
his sole rights
.
.
AGREEMENT
.
to
"
'
all
. s
at
the composers are
earnest and
this
they will make
necessary
doubt
this firm
concern itself about the agreement
Now
the time
come into closer combination
and
united effort
make firmer the advantage
that has already been obtained
Another publisher says
there
us
'S
MUSIC PUBLISHERS AND THE SOCIETY
Messrs
does not
of
But
of
,
by
do
&
us
concern
to no
to a
of
a
.
not propose
criticise the details
really
inspiration
because
Bell
if
.
on
, ,
in
it
is
of
,
it
all
We
Stainer
is
,
be
to
is
it
In
by
.
at
to
leading
statement
come from
legal
Audi alteram partem
house
evidently
motto
which
this firm
has never
Why the whole band
musical composers
heard
wild with discontent
the agreement put for
this and other houses
ward
What
publishing
is
to of
he
a
of
say that our present agreement with
both their and our mutual satisfaction
by
of
in
in
to
a
as
;
,
if
to
,
it,
or
in is
We have only
composers works
In
.
of
,
or
are
in
.
or
a
to
'
or
;
,
-
of
to
on
,
on
or
?
,
,
or
hidden from those whose business
the watch for
and even the cleverest critic once
tried and found guilty
his editorial judge finds
gone
reality
his occupation
those
position
know
the facts must feel
absurd
discuss the question
for
obvious that
writing dishonest
no man
woman capable
likely
position
any
criticisms
attain
importance
the critical world
serious criticism
the agreement has been put
nothing but vague generalities and
forward
crude statements
facts relating
methods
publication
vogue
hundred years ago
Here are some examples
“
,
is
of
to
he
,
be
man
woman
His rewards
allows either
are
him
enmity
influence
friendsbip
extremely meagre and last but
very short time
impartiality can never be
lack
For such
work
adopt the same
The music publishers desire
position now
impossible
comment
detail
the numerous letters that have been
published but
say that no minute
will suffice
is
of
on
he
to
or
,
to
,
it
in
, -
a
community
every
There
dishonest people
profession and walk
life
but
matter
fact the modern critic has really less temptation
dishonest and less excuse for vielding
that
professional
any
other
temptation
almost
than
contempt
“
its
to
of ,
in
,
disappointment the author
the article had
nothing new
say
suggest
even
the
subject
fact
was very clear that
was not
critic and knew very few critics for he asserted
that the criticism
fiction
almost always
persons who are themselves novelists
entrusted
say that most
and
went
these story
tellers know each other and they naturally praise
each other
the quid pro quo principle
But why should the honesty
book reviewers
be discussed any more than the honesty
any other class
butchers
solicitors
the
imperfect shape the music publishers
E ven in
will have none
History repeats itself
About five and twenty
years ago the leading publishers tried either
society
laugh
down the Authors Society
lofty
amateurs
hold
their heads
"
,
I
?
"
“
I
a
as
Once when walking through a railway station
newspaper bill bearing
noticed
sole
question
contents
the ominous
Are Book
immediately
bought the
Reviewers Honest
paper feeling the interest which
every writer
my great
books must feel
this question but
45
�THE AUTHOR .
WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS
IN GALICIA
(SPAIN ).
ENGLISH
publishers would delight their public to think .
The remark of the publisher quoted referring to
composers might be reversed with
of
aim
of
all
,
of
it
aim
to
is
It
is
a
in of
“
to
is
of
of .
of
.
a
to To to
of
”
of
1
,
of
.
to
.
-
to
,
in
to
of
.
S
.
S
of
in
it
of
.
,
in
of
by
,
all
at
as
step
-
.
,
of ,
,
at
for
a
,
;
of
!
in
.
,
in
a
, .
!
-
,
to
a
up
,
At
”
its .
. .
,
of
,
.
“
a
-
by
,
in
;
in
.
,
.
,
of
vicinity proved full
Mondariz
and
the
pastoral scenery archæological problems
charms
history
and mediæval
The great feast
the
Virgin del Carmen was
picturesque scene
peasants devotion and gaiety
strange mingling
prayer and dance
bagpipes and
the drone
tap
Lastly
drum
Salve Regina was sung
before the bishop and monsignori clad
rich
vestments while the peasants
many colours and
the beau monile
Madrid
all bearing lighted
of
,
,
a
,
a
of
.
of
to
in
,
,
in
a
.
,
on
a
of
,
is
of
.
at
to
,
&
an
,
his subject
proved indefatigable
their efforts
these
Spanish gentlemen spoke English perfectly
August
What surprise was Galicia
Not
dried
land
but one
rich valleys grey rocky
mountains and wooded hills
As one motored
away from Vigo
sharp con
Mondariz what
trast the scenery gave
palms and vines heath
and maize blackberry bush and mimosa grores
Dartmoor with its tors and Greece with its silver
grey bills and deep blue bays
Mondariz the
Spain are all bad was demolished
idea that hotels
palace
here was
and
the ball room the party
was received
the Señors Peinador and
brilliant
group
notables
God Save the King
and
the Spanish Royal March were played and Mr
Campion chairman
the delegation and the hon
secretary responded
,
in
for
is
,
;
a
.
in
,
.
,
indeed
of
."
&
of
to
by
,
is
,
it
a
by
do .
is
.
is
, it
's
item
Galicia was made and
other places the party was
received
the dignitaries
the province
and
town and the ladies were presented with choice
bouquets
The president and the vice president
the Galician Tourist Society Señors Oya and
Barreras
once took charge
their guests and
here
'
“
.
,
do
,
to
,
of
.
. ,
is
member had some interesting
brought before him
At Vigo the first
,
in
In
.
,
. of
or
a
,
in
to
.
It
of
in
.
were
,
is
of
In 15
.
,
so
is
,
to
of or
do
.
,
in
If
,
case the attitude
Messrs Stainer
Bell the
publishers
They
attests
not desire
rob the
publishers
equitable control
All they ask
their own property
not infrequently the case that the public
and the individual who have been allowed the use
property for
long time impudently
other
assert that
Many examples there
their own
history and
are
history generally the strongest
has succeeded
Let the composers then show that they are the
stronger party and then they will succeed backed
with the knowledge that justice
also
their
side
Spain
those who joined the Booth
Hilary
journalists
special sub
who were experts
jects and
was remarkable how almost daily each
Most
-
a to
is fit
It
.
.
,
of
a
to
is
do
It
is
,
It
would appear from
careful perusal
the
whole correspondence
that the publishers either
ignorance fail
wilfully
grasp
not desire
the importance
the position adopted
the
composers
they
not think that the composers are
raising these points
real earnest
the
composers
show them
that they are mistaken
Let the composers combine and by
united front
force the publishers
recognise the great issues
stake
The composers backed
the society are not
asking for anything unreasonable
that this
the
to
is
.”
of
2
.
's
as
,
an
Lord Beaconsfield
political opponent
that
petulance
not sarcasm nor
insolence invective
impossible
think that letters
this kind
can
the writers any good
Messrs Stainer
against
any harm
Bell
whom they are written
of
Province
,
do a
,
"
,
to
issued from
important firm and published
September
the Music Trades Review
that
the firm has passed beyond argument
this case
that saying might be quoted
aptly applied by
, F . R .G . S.
BAKER
the
International Associations
the Press
spread knowledge
the
journalistic life and work
conditions
lands and
strive for
betterment
these con
ditions
work effectively for this
necessary
knoir the life and language
the
people
gain this know
other countries
ledge that the members
the British International
Association
Journalists have accepted invitations
Accordingly the writer
visit other countries
was glad
receive an invitation from some
the
principal residents
arrange
Galicia asking him
twenty one members
visit
the Galician
,
a
if
on
to
can
increase the value
his copyright
The inference left with the reader
that the
publisher will treat composer No
with but scant
courtesy and fairness
he has not thought
make himself the publisher
servant
candid and damaging confession
But perhaps the most curious letter
all
one
HE
of
will
enters into
publishing
agreement
the royalty basis only giving
publish because
licence
the publisher will
BY JAMES
M
à
a
he
to
he
a
larger sales than
he
get
all
his
if .
is no argument for or against the
agreement which has been published
Another publisher states that
composer
assigns
copyright subject
royalty
of
It
of
authors and
equal truth .
,
vet there is clear eridence every day in the work
of the society that it is not so ignorant as the
of
46
�THE AUTHOR .
candles in the procession , formed a veritable scène
d ' opéra .
From Mondariz , again in motors , the members
were conducted through a richly varied country ,
first to Pontevedra , the town where the ship of
Columbus, the Santa
Maria , was built , and
where the churches of the eleventh
to the six teenth centuries were intensely interesting ; and
then to sylvan Lerez , a town famous for its rich
mineral springs , where the party was received
with flowers and music , and the vivas of the
crowd .
From
Pontevedra a run was made inland
along the sea coast , to the island of La Toja .
and
All
the motors halted at the entrance to the new
bridge , some 400 met . long , linking the island to
the mainland , which the members of the British
International Association
of Journalists were to
open . On the island is a vast palace of an hotel,
and an extensive series of baths both for rich and
poor . The waters here are of the greatest value
for skin and other diseases . All Galicia makes
holiday in August . Here the local regattas with
twenty - four - oared fishing boats and the peculiar
little sailing boats , Gallegan singers , and peasant
dances and fireworks
,
afforded entertainment
Galician loves fireworks .
Fortunately, cool rains and
fresh breezes
.
population gave a hearty welcome - army and navy ,
Alcalde
and councillors, and the “ fashion " of
Corunna , never forgetting the courteous Pressmen ,
who arranged so much , and so assiduously aided a
better understanding
of the local history
and
customs .
The grave of Sir John Moore , the house
in which he died , and other places connected with
the famous campaign , were full of interest . Then
the hosts of Corunna motored
their guests to
Ferroll , where the dockyard authorities and the
English firms who are building the new Spanish
navy received
Quitting northern Galicia
them .
they made for Vigo , whence had emanated so
much organisation
for the tour ; here there were
fresh delights — courtesies from Alcalde, council and
other authorities , and from the Marquise Merced
del Paso at her castle of Montreal at Bayona . It
was with regret that the party bade good -bye to
their friends of Galicia ; much had been learnt
the developments under great difficulties , the gay ,
yet hard lot of the peasants . Surely with such men
to guide her , there is a great future
in store for
Galicia .
The
brought
alleviation
from
the heat , otherwise the work
before the members , with Señor Barreras to goad
them
on , might have been too much .
It was in rain
that they steamed round the island of Cortegada ,
which is soon to become the Osborne of Spain .
From here a salute of homage was sent to their
Majesties the King and Queen of Spain , and at
Santiago a gracious reply was receired saying that
their Majesties were deeply touched by the salute
and homage .
At Santiago - as everywhere - there was a warm
welcome ; the Press of the district , the learned
Eijo , Señor Don Oviedo , and the Alcalde
Canon
and councillors formally gare a greeting to the
party .
Three - and - a -half days were spent in this
vondrous city . So closely is it linked with English
history that the writer , speaking at the Ajunta miento , was able to give for the year 1395 the
pames of the ships leaving Hartlepool, Dartmouth ,
Newcastle , and , above all , Bristol , with pilgrims
for Santiago ; no less than 660 pilgrims sailed
from Bristol alone .
The churches , chapels , and hospitals , are full of
wondrous detail , and the Cathedral and Church of
study .
San Martin
demanded lengthened
The
swinging of the great cepser is an exciting and
strange rite , only gone through three times a year ,
but the visit was timed to see it .
.
After leaving mediaval Santiago the party ran
northward
to Corunna , where the whole of the
47
THE INSPIRATION
OF
POETRY .*
ais
book is warrantably , even appropriately
named .
The first chapter is entitled " Poetic
Madness , " the last “ Inspiration ,” and in one
as in the other the subject is not shirked or eyaded ,
but discussed .
The discussion takes the form of
marshalling the testimony of the poets , and the
M
I
author' s point of view is determined by his faith in
the reliability of the evidence massed , and amounts
against
to remonstrance
the attitude, based on
practice ," which would
“ academic , second -hand
reality to the poet 's experience . ”
These
chapters form a reminder of the constituent ele
ments of the waters at the fountain
head of
inspiration .
The elements are the emotional and
the intellectual , or , as Nietzsche synonymised them ,
the Dionysiac and the Apollonian . Without over
looking Apollo 's share , the Dionysiac
portion is
brought into greater conspicuousness than it has
appeared for a long time in such studies .
From
his definition of the poet as “ under excitement ,
presenting the phenomenon of a highly developed
“ deny
in a primitive way ,” Mr. Woodberry
into speculations on the history of emotion .
as a result of which he suggests the theory that the
emergence of man from the brute stage of life was
accompanied by an
outburst
and increase of
mind working
is led
emotional power , and he considers it plausible that
- - -- " The Inspiration
of Poetry , " by George
Woodberry . New York : The Macmillan Co .
Edward
�THE AUTHOR .
Golden
by
him
in
. .
no
,
on
of
.
It
to a
To
. of
to
of
to
.
is
to
as
"
“
the most simple
statements and the most innocent allusions
complaint
Heresy was
frequent
cause
Political topics were most risky
was dangerous
for the philosopher
the man
science
the
put his learning before the public lest
scholar
arraigned
he should
and fined
tortured
was indeed difficult for Christian
arrive
the
Promised Land
there were other censors still
lurking
and
the author passed
these the
monopolies
Stationers
Hall
the publishers
ruined him
get £2
was little use
£3 for
pamphlet
pay £50
you had
£100 fine
appear
Dramatists
have had rather more
in
that treason and sedition lurked
.
It
at.
to or
'
or
for
a
to
.
or
to
to
or
.
if
if
,
,
to
-
in
,
of
.
,
.
, , of
, of
of
by
.
all
to a
is
,
.
of
by
",
by
.
.
. ,
D
*
“
in
The Literary Profession
Age
the Elizabethan
Phoebe Shearyo
Litt
Published
the Manchester
University Press
careful research
Methods
advertisement
publication
prices theatrical takings
methods
and book earnings
sordid tale
Lastly the author has
explain
the many
supplementary
means
livelihood employed
It ,
too high
.
the standard
of
;
of
.
a
raise
.
not
to
is
to it
at
it,
but that
but their pay was miserable and even
their works were produced
under the highest
patronage the risk remained
All the horrors
this hand
mouth existence
many instances from the
are vividly put forth
mouths
the authors themselves
But the other sides
the literary profession are
also dealt with lucidly
and show the result
freedom
of
of
—
in
by
.
to
-
in
-
of ,
,
of
, is
at
in
the literary professor
the Elizabethan
perhaps more interesting than
any other
period because at that time the birth
printing
was bringing into
possibilities
existence new
wonderful and far reaching and
the opinion
authority
those
full
fearsome and startling
dangers
Men were beginning
live
their
writings without the aid of any other profession
poor livelihood
but
the best
was
The
dramatists seem
have had slightly the best
,
But
Age
It
of of
.
the society
-
to
to
,
A
of
BOOK dealing with the literary profession
must always be
interest
followers
that profession and therefore
members
of
,
,
if
THE
.*
IN
LITERARY PROFESSION
ELIZABETHAN AGE
THE
be
to
or
.
the
The most serious
these was the Privy Council
and the Star Chamber
breathe
word against
bring down
their ruling was as likely as not
their powers
crush
the unfortunate
doubt took some real courage
the part
Milton
Areopagitica
courage which the
write his
presentgeneration
inclined
undervalue
they read his perfect and easy periods
prove
There were
host
informers ready
or
to
second
the
of
of Gibraltar
Straits
with
.
the
dealt
are
of It
from
Horn ."
These
censors
chapter
a
criticism
is the skilfully sus tained assertion of the fourth chapter : “ It is an
poet . . . .
error to think of Byron as an English
He was rather a poet of the Mediterranean world .
There he found the main material of his works —
the motive , the stage, the incidents, and the inspira ranging
tion . . . the scene of bis imagination
if
a
of Mr. Woodberry 's
At the best the drawbacks and hindrances were
serious : there was , firstly , the drawback
of the
patron , which as likely as not turned the author
into a miserable whining tout ; but next , the draw
back of the Star Chamber , which might bring the
unfortunate
author to the torture - chamber or the
prison ; and thirdly , the bitter monopolies
of the
Stationers Company and the publishers .
The first chapters deal with the evils of the
system
of patronage , and many examples
from
contemporary writers are given of their unhappy
lot .
The whole picture would be contemptible
it
There were one
were not at the same time so sad .
or two notable exceptious , in which the author was
treated as friend , but generally he was handled worse
than his master 's dog . If, however , the author tried
to be of free and independent spirit , that spirit was
most probably crushed out of
the official
to
emotion was a main condition of the gradual
advent of intellectual life .
In the other chapters the general remarks illustra tive of that passion and power of life in which
poetic energy consists are applied specifically to
Marlowe , Camoens , Byron , Gray , Tasso and
Lucretius . The writer is aware of the apparent
inconsistency of Gray ' s position in such company ;
contending nevertheless , that though the work of
minor poets be in low relief, yet, if the theory is
sound , they should show in their degree the traits
of the grand style . The essay in itself is excellent ,
but the advisability of inserting it here without
fuller explanation is open to doubt , as it ushers in a
question separate
from , albeit related
to , the main
thesis .
The author ' s assignment of the poets treated to
their places in literature is marked by catholicity
of taste , breadth of scholarship , and an almost non chalant, logical , if not irrefutable reasoning which
lifts them from their traditionally allotted niches
and insists upon their association with other regions .
mental or physical , with which heretofore they have
not been sufficiently identified . One of the most
brilliant instances of this important characteristic
such
of
48
�THE AUTHOR .
a
a
as
of
a
is
.
,
, ,
others
value
“
,
less interest
whole
."
.
common with
very considerably
at
all
CORRESPONDENCE
FUND
Society
.
,
—
DEAR MR
THRING
Will you kindly convey
the Chairman and committee
the Authors
Pension Fund my heartfelt thanks for their generous
award
me the wording
which touches me
deeply
viz that
the only recognition
my long services
their power
literature and
high example
sincerity and sound work
Pray
assure them that
look upon this pension
honour that gladdens my autumn
life besides
also
handsome staff that will greatly help me
my road
the remaining stages
For however
hopefully
begin
mind
discern the Gate
looming nearer ahead
undeniable that declining
strength
body makes my work less
happiness
increasing years
and more weight added
that
my
For some time past the wish has been
help other writers like myself
mind
this
end
destined certain earnings
some £600
capital
now seems
me that
the Authors
accept this
gift
Pension Fund would see
allowing me the interest during my lifetime
should joyfully hand
over
them now
instead
bequeathing
later
help
The Society has
often been
me and
many
among my
number
its members
accept
friends that
trust this small gift may
able
and accepted
them
token
true
gratitude
sympathy and
their most kind act
comradeship
'
of
in
"
is
it
to
an
on
,
of
I
as
."
of
, .,
,
.
to
is
To
as
a
,
I , '
if
,
,
to
of
in
of
for
as
a
by
I
be
so
of
so
it
. it
to
to
fit to
It
. I
,
in
.
to
in
.
of
to
a
of
it
, I
in
of
a
.
,
,
.
CROMMELIN
.
,
,
21
,
.
May
of
”,
two
Contributor
Editorial Attitude
"
one
or
add
“
A
like
."
called
“
which
should
those related
forth
The
byto
.
1
,
-I
DEAR SIR
experiences
to
is to
ATTITUDE
.
THE EDITORIAL
at
by
"
)
17
,
.,
(S
-
16
, .
it
to
.
of
",
Once more thanking the committee
Believe me
Yours sincerely
,
“
's
Edward
the brown
,
to
of
a
(
Omar Khayyam
covers will attract the notice
those who remember that Mr Quaritch
one
persuade the public
time found
difficult
purchase the work
An opposite phenomenon
July
otheby
presented
Purchas his
Pilgramage
presentation
copy
3rd edit
1617
edition
wanting
Fitzgerald
a
July
of
of ,
(
Sotheby
Holy Cross and the
Edmundsbury
The sale
copy
for £38
the first
Waltham
21
)
Abbatial Library
Monastic Library
St
.
a
's
)
22
The Ruston sale Sotheby July
number of ancient MSS from the
of of
. of
an
of
.
by
21
sales
included
season
,
the
,
of a
at
, ,
18 of
on
,
of
-
in
,
of
publications
sixteen
Kelmscott Press were offered
June
and
July
respectively
Sotheby
The preface
unusually large proportion
remarks that
collections
books has been
feature
this
of
-
. ,
;
”
16
of 26
on
“
of
.
,
58
.
the other
in
and
of
,
”
by
“
,
entitled
Address
£190
and
July
sale
the same firm
another letter
his £235
At the same sale
June
the first
Aldine edition
the
Terze Rime
Dante the
first Aldine showing the well known anchor sold
eighteen
for £6
Collections
the one case
fetched
,
, -
15
to
Pitt
of of 16
as
's
At
'
,
17
.up
,
as
a
.)
,
of
(
,
18
's
.
,
29
,
to
, .
his letter
William
the Scottish Distillers
of
,
",
as
of
a
,
in
of be
,
in
to
-
“
of
is
1
T
the concluding number
the 24th
volume
Book Prices Current and
very full general
usual contains
addition
preface
Index
which will
found interesting
remarks respecting the sales
the season 1909
1910
The sales recorded are those from June
July
inclusively
1910
1910
Authors will
interesting Sotheby
probably
particularly
find
July
large pro
sale
etc
which included
portion
many books
belles lettres
well
Sotheby
which seldom turn
sale June
and
Burns original holograph MS draft
I
HIS
,
.
5
.
NO
of
XXIV
of
to
.
.
VOL
.
PRICES CURRENT
-
BOOK
Authors
.
of
.
PENSION
the
To
.
THE
Secretary
the
of
,
,
,
.
as
is
It
,
on
on
. all
.
schoolmasters
The book has undoubted claims not only
those who write but also
those who read
well that those who have received
times
infinite relaxation
from
the highest
literature
should know with what heartburnings from what
misery amid what sordid surroundings their
pleasure has been manufactured
,
in
,
fallen
in
,
at
,
have
in
,
by
i.e
. .,
in in
of
.
,
of
or
for
.
Dramatists took
shares
other
theatrical
some even shares
the house
the
patrons
theatre itself
Some werc salaried
While authors
books went into the professions
clergymen tutors private and
the Universities
ventures
inscriptions, knocked down at the same sale
July 1908 for £270
£101 having sold
As the preface points out the present
bad
good time for
time for selling rare books and
purchasing them
Rare and expensive books
with
,
make both ends
to
order
in
dramatists and authors
meet
49
�THE AUTHOR
to
.
is
it
,
?
I
is
to
no
.
I
an ?
On
,
”
“
-
of
it
't
.
a
to
of
,
.
.
as
to
it us
;
of an
if
as
it
a
If
,
,
—
,
of
of
to
.
no
as
.
,
,
, ,
I
to
,
;
if
.
,
for
,
as
of
a
,
is
to
”
of
,
,
,
of
if
as
.
a
,
a
no
as
,
,
if
of
sit a
be
he
-a
-
he If
. of
in
,
If
.
to
to
.
,
of
,
he
,
an he he
.
a
a
of
be
.
to
,
,
.
's ,
any writer gamble
personal
we hanker after
success
must not complain
the rules
the
pure
table
chooses his own table
artist
investor not speculator
can
down
cheerfully
bread and cheese
his half crown
;
he
,
.
it
:
a
,
the publisher
This fact publishers who object
bankruptcy must take into consideration
On the
neglecting the
other hand should anyone
them
publish books only because they
travlesman
view
constitute
sound literature
would shortly find
-
far
.
to
,
.
,
advice
he choose he can even
novelist be
suc
cessful tradesman
few prove
ut
he respect himself
an artist let him
poverty
remember
too
that the crown
and ignominy honest artists
like the author
The City
Dreadful Night
and Clarence
Maugan attained
thousand
times better
present and passing
worth having than the crown
social and monetary success which
tradesmen
B
of
an
,
by
of
a
an
of
with
the other
one complain that publishers are trades
they were not tradesmen
men
and successful
they could not continue
tradesmen
exist
Personally
have the greatest admiration
for
trade
And let every writer remember too that
“
of
-
,
”
in
-
,
of
is
is
, ”
;
one
than
ought
Let
of
to
“
.
, of
of
,
”
“
is
.
“
-
*
he decided was by
The former
had published
anonymously
fell dead from the press
The
expected
latter had the success
book
published under his name
When
writer has
reputation then sheer drivel from his
established
pen will for awhile be read with pleasure and pay
novels
it
I
if
,
: t'
it
Roman the Unitarian
the Materialist
all under
preconceived ideas see contradictory
the influence
aspects
the same one thing they regard
Kipling his worshippers
drivel were possible from
would adore
the supreme
the supreme were
presented
us from
unknown writer we should
require the guidance
authority
imbue
with
preconceived ideas before we could worship
we
,
.II
in
"
“
do
"
-
_
"
,
",
Fair
Jane Eyre
Vice Versâ
and
doubtless
many others
The fact
that any well established firm
publishers
making money
one which
skilled
by the publication
books and any book
certainty
profit
established author gives almost
while the best
books by
unknown man may
fall dead from the press
James Payn
whom
On looker refers proved this
He wrote two
better
,
a
to
,
-
byin
.
for
;
-
,
Young
On looker
prove
his paper going
editors
not read the manuscripts
might perhaps have used for argu
unknown men
Vanity
ment the early history
the MSS
SIR
that
,
I
.
of
.
,
a
to
.
,
all
-
of
to
."
,
to
he
-
I
-
,
I
a
;
,
,
.
, ,
if
in
ERNEST
success
have tried
more than once and
never failed
Let him take any more or less
unknown passage from some established romance
chance audience with an
writer and read
expression
contempt
All those who don
recognise the author will agree with him that what
he has read
rot
Publishers
have not
deal with reasonable
except myself and you who
customers
we
authority
read
think under the gouvernance
and preconceived
ideas
The Protestant
the
. I
,
.
.
in A
,
of
"
“
the
describe
the benefit
looker
interest
ing little experiment that he may try with certainty
of
,
;
to
,
of
and the names are enclosed for the benefit
editor
The Author who can show them
Editor
confidence
thinks desirable
Yours faithfully
for their own
even the skilled
labourer who
right
honest but starving has
demand
employment from any capitalist
will
And our revered clients the public
is
“
.
to
.
in
.
to
a
I
an is
it
a
(2
)
,
(
3
)
payment was made
Several months afterwards
wrote for my fees and
learned
the publication
received them
little later the same paper published
kept look out
another article
the same way
saw
the article waited another month
and then
wrote asking for payment
The three papers referred
are all well known
a
:
a
it to
in
to
a
,
.
I
.
,
is
It
He
and did
yet unpublished
be
-
of
."
as
to
an
I
by
was asked
so
I
(
1
)
editor
write
short
received
two years ago
wrote
March last
complain
reply
and got
the effect that the
editor had been changed and the story mislaid
story
January
Another editor accepted
1909 but
still unpublished
paper
sent
article
the article was
published but no proof was sent
me and no
story
.
himself in the bankruptcy court or a lunatic asylum .
It was by sheer chance Hardy stuck to a profession
that carried him to the top of the tree ; and we all
know the history of Meredith and his works.
We must not kick against the pricks
hare
myself lately had the MS
book
returned
publish
me with most courteous refusal
And
from
like courteous explanation
clear the
possibly because
book has not been read
told
question that
the publisher
successful
would
read
four people and four people only
England
But what complaint have
Some
publishers don
produce books for my benefit bat
in
to
am
I
of
.
of
try
The editor who wrote the latter , remarks , “ The
waiting for years ' notion is far from being any .
thing like the rule , sporadic cases notwithstanding ,
and with it may be bracketed the notion that
wriggle
editors publish
contributions and
writing
paying for them
respon
out
sible editors
established journals
The experiences
refer
are
follows
of
50
�.
it
,
.
-
PUBLISHING
SIR
of
I
is
It
,
—
-
to
“
F
.
."
“
D
it
.
in
to
I
to
I
's .
.
's
's
it
be
a
's
.
I
of
.
's
in
or if
to
,
if
up
to an
.
in
of
It
of
he
I I
of
“
it
to
.
,
a
by
”
,
.
to
in
to
.
of
be
.
to
be
a
in
,
a
.
.
-
?
,
,
”
to
-
,
or
of
of
.
of
to
be
.
of
all
of
I
,
in
to
art
,
is
“
.
to
of
of
of
to
be
no
ebnliitions
Celtic
Latin blood
Shakespeare without
single
Our possession
permanent répertoire theatre where his works may
surely huge joke enough without
seen
new
academy composed
worthy professors
Yours etc
WAYFARER
if
do
,
or
,
to
se
it
,
is a
commentators
dead authors rather than creators
living literature and they are not
appraisers
likely
inspire confidence
the proposed awards
aspiring authors
made
many foreign critics
proved
the claim
once and for
time true that the Anglo Saxons
have
and that the seeming exceptions which
might prove the contrary are due merely
Is
an .”
as
"
per
-
or
,
Pure literature
has nothing
with
pre historical research
historical
the evolution
may contribute
language though
both
noticeable also that many
the learned
members whose interests are literary are critics and
or
say that
Publication
should like
think
would
unwise thing for the society
have
any business concern
any interest whatever
might prevent the officials
the society from
dealing
independent fashion
They might
feel bound
bolster
the society own publish
ing venture
Even
this was not the case those
who were anxious
find fault with
the society
would always claim that the action and dealings
the society must
biassed
was connected
agent business
any way with
publisher
any way agree with what your corre
do not
spondent states about Mr Thring advice and the
publishers
dictatorial position
have found
Mr Thring advice very useful and have found
publishers willing
alter their agreements
order
meet the authors
cannot say about
other authors but personally
have never been
publisher although
black balled
has
my connection with the society
known
Indeed
the publishers took
into their heads
black
ball
all those who were members
the Society
very few authors for
Authors there would
they would
publish
whom
able
be
be
.
“
of
unchallenged
apart from
accepted
these can
pure literature
"
?
in
workers
learning
not without amusement that
have
the October number
The Author the
letter signed
with regard
Co operative
read
in
-
in
of
"
a
,
,
I.
)
as
How many
be
to
I
,
CO
its
in
is
in
OPERATIVE
sic
(
“
,
original members
“
.
on
.
-
the
to
is
If
stating that
object
Times
correct
represent pure literature
the same way
that
the Royal Academy represents the fine
arts the Royal Society science and the British
Academy learning
then
most disastrous start
has been made
the selection
the twenty seven
It of
.”
.
last month
the
issue of The Author for some comment
newly constituted Academic Committee
to
or
.
hope
's
--
COMMITTEE
vain
in
looked
I
,
SIR
ACADEMIC
in
THE
an
to
“
.
a
to
of
”
in
be in
,
,
of
“
to
.
F
.
C
.
CONSTABLE
in
to
or
work which has undergone any revision
altera
tion
then the only objection seems
be
the
the term and the term must be altered
definition
the word
issue
which he suggests
his
letter
but the fixing
unit seems
not
only practicable but essential
Mr Hubert Haes
really
further says
his letter
does not
matter
the public how many copies constitute
beg
edition
issue
On this point
take
exactly the opposite view
Yours faithfully
ONE INTERESTED
”,
It .
?
be
,
in
.
in
,
in
us
.
honest striving
manifest the spiritual
is
God and his fellowmen
should there
not
fulfilment that we
Why
51
;
and write
result
room
will
no
- week
There
be
a
for
THE AUTHOR .
of
,
in
-
on
co
,
in
of
of
of
by
, ,
to
of
is
,
—
,
,
or
,
.
in
.
F
.
”
“
D
of
he
,
-
an
-
"
of
“
I
if
,
an
,
20
as .
”
If
an "
,
to
or of
if
"
?
"
1,
at
.
to
if
,
“
30
”,
or
a
it
2
.
“
operative publishing
SIR
The subject
which there has been some correspondence
The
surpassing interest
Author
writers who
having adopted the usual methods
publication
pocket
have found themselves out
the trans
many months
receipt
action
after the lapse
exiguous remuneration
for their labour
gather from the letter
your last
proposes that the Incorporated
issue that
of
such
seems
me absurd
What reason makes
impossible
the unit was fixed
000
say
500 were published
half
edition pub
quarter
lished
edition published
were published
000 were published
twenty editions
Mr Hubert Haes inter
prets the term
every issue
edition
the
if
II
.
.
of
,
obtain
.
-
.
is
impracticable
to
is
”
an
that
it
suggestion
upit
under the signature
Mr
your last issue dealing with the
interesting
Edition
but the
in
-
of
*
Hubert Haes
Unit
Edition
The letter
,
SIR
OF
THE UNIT
AN
,
Yours faithfully
MIDDLE CLASS
�I
in
to
of
in
to
-
in
co
",
is
's
a
is to
“
's
to
.
,
To
.
,
is
It
-
.
it
is
of
of
,
to
of
-
,
of
-t
a
by
of
-
of
co
a
It
is
or
.
a
on
,
on
.
is
of
I
,
am
it
in
be
a
,
.
,
to
is
.
,
.
IN
,
.
of
of
,
to
.
a
,
is
,
of
an
of
be
be
of
To
of
I
.
of
.
I
,
of
or
,
an
a
am
in
I
of
a
for
be
to
be
to
then
from
pirate
.
sale
,
Yours faithfully
GIVE AND
TAKE
.
by
in
interfere with
photograph
the photographer
allowing not more than
its
,
or
a
work
a
a
.
to
,
?
from
.
in
of
.
-
be
of
of
—
.
; to
,
,
in
cent
of
.
,
safeguarded
publications
scientific
any book
material
copyright illustrations
No one could
per
.
,
at
,
be
of of
of
.
.
while
a
,
.
of of
to
co
on
extracts
not single detail may
used
without payment
The benefit
ten
have read with interest and sympathy
operative publication
letter
the
issue
The Author
As one
those
of
To
.
of
,
a
of
on
a on
book
would
III
.
F ,
'.s —
” I
to it
is
to
. of
.
to
so
.
be
I
CRUX
PHOTOGRAPHS
copyright must
SIR
The question
looked
not only from the personal point
view
but
knowledge
also from
the point
the advance
private rights should
The real test
that
the probable profits
the author should
not
uphold
reduced
entire right over every
photograph for about eighty years outside
every
expected
profit
knowledge
detriment
without any reasonable gain
give
instance many continental
writers
desire
use one
two illustrations from books
my own one man took nearly half his illustrations
from me without asking
raise no objection as
all for the good
science
But when want
photographs made by
few portions
use only
Germans
met with copyright claims that bar
any way detract from
the use which could not
Why should
newspaper
their expected profits
pick the plums
allowed for profit
new
be
a
to
,
he
,
of
a
of
,
it
in
COPYRIGHT
of
-
to
to
at
,
a
. of .
of it
had undoubted
kind that appealed
The author also printed
a
he of
I
to
as
of
.
,
a
,
The poem
limited class
readers
simple but attractive
leaflet which with the
assistance
his wife
addressed and posted
friends and likely customers
He also sent copies
the poem
various papers with some
which
slight journalistic connection
had
The
result bas
far been satisfactory
The total
amount
cash received has
course been small
printing and
but
has repaid the entire cost
publication
profit
with
fair margin
The
poem has been well reviewed and the author has
with quarters which
communications
established
give promise
literary employment
remunerative
the future
glad
shall
have your views and those
your readers
the prospects
this mode
larger scale
publication
Yours faithfully
“
D
Yours faithfully
to
on
to
as
a
very short poem
self
merit though
was
October
it
-
,
be
,
to
,
by
a
)
(
, it or
to 's
a
,
A
,
I
.
as
a
”
be
.,
,
,
art
.' of
s
F
.
“
D
to
for
of
provisions
is
is
,
is
probable
the
SIR
restricted circle
readers frequently
find themselves
this class belong the majority
popular science and philosophy
writers even
either
all those whose works
and practically
subject are technical
Either they must sign
hopelessly unsatisfactory
they must
contract
painful dilemma and
forego publication
operative
cannot but think the suggestion
worthy
publication
consideration
possible also
carefully hought out
that
scheme
the kind the swamping
works
real
but not catch penny merit might become less
common
than according
the confession
most
publishers
publication
now
The business
pronounced commercial aspect
bound
have
but
not the only one
which
should
regarded
a
,
in
of
at
.
as
as
”
.
as
If,
incorporated
the society
the Companies
Acts
relating
associations formed
the advance
ment
science etc and not for profit then
proposal
could
not
carried out
unless the society were reconstituted
limited
company
preferable course
think would
for the
competent advisers
society
after being assured
young author
that
work possessed
distinct
prove
defray
merit and was likely
success
printing and
the cost
some portion thereof
preparing
agreed
for publication
terms
repayment and
circulate the
leave the author
book
best he could
my knowledge
An instance has just come
young writer who printed
small cost
him
under
appeal
to
of
,
as
to
in
on
to to
no
to
of
“
founded
have
Thring
thing
but
to
as
a
,
to
,
,
I
is
.
F
.
”
.
a
private
firm
fear only too clear that
giving
the society although
the
regard
the
authors
most admirable advice
agreements they should enter into with publishers
bring
can
influence
bear
the latter
accept fair
order
induce them
instead
Authors who have not
unfair agreements
completely
arrived
are
the mercy
publishers
they were before the society was
“
D
through
than
, It
society rather
publishers
says
experience
get
found
that
kindly and admirable advice
one
get the slightest alteration
wholly another
publisher
dictatorial proffer
beg
operative publication
say that
some
form
seems
me
offer almost the only issue
which authors who necessarily
from the impasse
who
Mr
of
up
set
of
to
of
publishing
Society of Authors should
business for the benefit
such
its members
might prefer
issue
their works through the
by
THE AUTHOR .
52
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
PICTURES FROM
in
.
.
; ;
,
E
. ”
C
.
.
,
/
1
;
2
:.
,
/-
,
1
am
."
to
)
:
“
, I
be
“
,
.
,
:
,
,
's
,
,
.
,
W
.
AND
OTHER
DETAILS
.
PRINTING
PROMPTLY
GIVEN
CENT
.
.
(
.
,
&
PEARCE
RESPECTING
.
,
COST
XVIII
Taunton
,
ENQUIRIES
Press
.
. ,
of
;
"
"
,
, )
. 40
,
,
(
. ,
18
.
1,
'
.
,
W
.
c
,
OF
,
.SE
.
.
on
of
.
Typewriting Offices
Extablished 1893
223a HAMMERSMITH ROAD
LONDON
Authors MSS
000 words over
000 10d No unfair
cutting
prices
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER Standard Machines
REFERENCES
BARNICOTT
ESTIMATES
.
,
,
on
an
of
,
?
SIKES and SIKES
The West Kensington
The Wessex
INVITE
or .
1,
.
,
,
1
/
4
3,
.)
Essex
Knight Hill West Norwood
,
109a
,
home and
Weekly
Street Adelphi
)
ESTABLISHED
.
.
.
be
of a
I
):
“
(
E
." .
I
"
:
.:
Isle
by
.
,
to
.
,
Kelvedon
WHY NOT
ARTHUR CARR
.
on
application
TWOPENCE
Adam
60
.
.
a
of
,
19
:
Price
orfice
Copy Free
108
,
Specimen
Easthorpe Rectory
,
of
Forthcoming
Gratis Advertisement
Columns
free for
foreign
'
.
'
published
Books
,
&
c
.
weeks
135.
,
for
post
68
.
Sent
52 in
Subscribers
Road sau
Dimond
Bitterne
Park
your MANUSCRIPTS
typed
the Best Pure
Linen Paper the use
which greatly facilitates perusal
by Editor and Readers and gives
attractive appearance
and finish
the work
Charges
request
Brochure Scale
Have
Books
have the privilege
the Books Wanted
L
.
.
.
),
the New
Announcements
Lists
Week
in
a
,
“
.
1,
(
,
."
."
(
in
'
the
of
(
gives
also
,
Which
during
Mrs MASON
1837
ESTABLISHED
.
.,
, &
It
ST
.
JOHN
Authors MSS and general typing 10d per
000
Prompt and accurate
quantity
contract
words
post free
Trial order not exceeding
000 words
supplied
specimen
'
AND
, or
at
,
:
10
,
,
. . .
E
.
.
.,
,
, Ltd
E
.C
.
LOUIS
TYPEWRITING
Wanted
PUBLISHERS
CIRCULAR
BOOKSELLERS RECORD
THE
copies
000 words
Opinionsselectedfrom lettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS
extremely
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
you
MRS TOM GODFREY
think
must
treasure
you
trove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have never
met with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness
promptitude
and
RICHARD PRYCE ESQ
The work could not
better
done
to
-
.
.
.
.
,
Dramatic Typewriting
Story work 9d
000 words
Plays ruled and covered
, .
.
,
etc
.
(
.
as
on
to
an
.
."
-
&
,
LONDON
for weekly
Are advertised
OFFICE
,
);
of
;
)
.
-r
,
SONS
LANE
Books
000
2
THE SECRETARY
PUNCH
Bouverie Street London
Literary
of
.
is .
."
"
- to -
be
so
in
74
,
-
68
for
-
,
a
Address
;
;
,
,
They can be sent to you (carriage paid ) , bound
remarkably
cloth ,
40s
bound
rich
half morocco binding
55s
."
-
“
"
“
"
."
-
*
Address the Editor clo
About
"
in
.
,
,
,
;
(
)
;
,
;
;
); of
(
'
:-
-
, ; ,
(
An indispensable book
reference for authors and
journalists
Daily Graphic
excellently devised
Has been
leave no room
Birmingham Post
for improvement
congratulated
The editor
excellent and
useful production
Queen
Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up to
date
Dundee Advertiser
Full of the most intoresting information
that con
cerns literary and book eading people
Immense care has
been taken
the compilation of this work
Irish Monthly
CARTER
”
illustrations
in
“ Pictures
from
are reproduced in the original
any
size without
reduction whatever .
the
•Punch
A
)
(
1,
AII
CONTENTS
Authors Directory and Index
Authors
Literary
Pen Names and Pseudonyms new feature
Typists
and Press Agents
and Indexers
etc
Booksellers
town and country
Law and Letters
Libraries British American Canadian and Indian
Periodicals with particulars for contributors and
very complete Classified Index Obituary Publishers
Royalty
British Colonial Foreign and American
Literary Clubs British
Tables
Societies
and
Cheap Reprints
Colonial and Foreign
List
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
PUNCH
“
Four
Pages , ,
TwoHandsome
Thousand Yolumes
Four
Thousand Pictures .
.
.
Price 6s net
preparation, will contain
15th Annual Volume 1911 now
about 000 pages
,
BOOK
1
YEAR
is
LITERARY
THE
. A Library of Humour is a boon both to the busy
worker and to the man or woman of leisure .
The finest Library of Humour in the World is
.
�Opposite
BRAINS
.
Every Order have executed has been followed
Why
by Repeats
My work
always the same THE BEST
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands
better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
Great Russell Street
BADLY
.
,
,
.
),
single
from
/.
6
3
/6
, .
. .
,
.
. ,
attendance
,
. d'
,
10
/6
to
816
,
.
on
."
,
.”
,
,
.
of
.,
,
,
,
,
.
.”
.
..
.
... .. . **... ..
. .
£4
0
0
20
O 1
15
0
0766
60
per cent
for
of
25
of
100
0
**
*
*...
*
..
.
...
.. ..
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
percent. made for Series Six and
Twelve Insertions.
to
,
,
39
,
,
the
addressed
Old QueenStreet
.
,
AUTHORS
INCORPORATED
)
SOCIETY
(
THE
OF
,
S
.
W
.
's
,
be
's
in
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office
Storey Gatı
by
.
CENT
300
per inch
a
to
of
20
.
,
,
PER
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20thfor
insertion
the following month issue.
and Published
them for
Bouverie Street
London
10
at
.,
LD
Reduction
I
.
of
,
MIDDLESEX
.
,
Co
AGNEW
&
BRADBURY
,
,
.
R
."
, of
.
M
.-
by
Printed
HORNE
DRAYTON
OF
[
.
of M
.
R
.
ESKDALE WEST
Page
Page
THE SOCIETY
Single Column Advertisements
Miss
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands
words
have nothing
praise
accuracy
speed
but
for the
and neatness with which she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
MISS
::
::
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Quarter
Eighth
TESTIMONIALS
TO
,
appli
ALLOWANCE
of of a
a a
work
LONDON
YORK
ADVERTISEMENTS
FOR
000
cation
ONE OF NUMEROUS
:
,
“
.
1
per
on
1
and specimen
NEW
Strand
THE AUTHOR
SCALE
Plays and General
of
List
.
from
,
/-
Copying
9d
.
'
in
;
duplicate
BUILDING
..
.
.
,
,
W
.
C
.
,
,
, .
to
.
&
64
AND TRIBUNE
LD
AGENCY
,
1
,
1s
.
;
.
WIENER
or
.
A
.
P
.
MSS
Authors
words
PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities
placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
TYPEWRITING
copied
Bookcraft London
.
'|,
.
E
.
C
,
.)
.
.
'
per
Authors MSS carefully copied from
000
words Duplicate copies third price French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS accurately copied
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Hastings House
Watt
Son Literary Agents
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
AUTHORS
..
.
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
,
35
.
(
Established 1883
for &
Kingsley Hotel
—
" -
.
s
.
w
,
,
LONDON
,
MRS GILL
Road
Table
Hole
per day
application
and Testimonials
Addresses
Thackeray
Thackeray
Hotel
London
Telegraphic
,
,
Loughborough
Attendance
from
Full Tariff
MISS RALLING
176
Bedroom
and Dinner
,
.
of
Breakfast
E
.
C
NOW
the Authors Society
.
ORDER
IN
SEND
Charge
Inclusive
' .
-
havemany Testimonials from Members
for
.
I
I
including
to
I
.
Bedrooms
.”
I
want
USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS
HIGH CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES
"
on
,
.
.
.
you when
remember
London
.
:
is
.
5
shall certainly
anything typed
Square
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading Billiard
and Spacious Dining
Fireproof Floors
and Smoking
Rooms
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
(
,
“
I
I
I
.
" IS
Hart Street Bloomsbury
pread
"
.
N
Cricklewood
exceedingly
pleased with
am exceedingly
the type
copies
written
carefully
have read them
themen
through and consider you have
taken great
pains with the work
Also the type
excel
lent
have had
MSS done and YOURS
FAR THE BEST
.
KINGSLEY HOTEL
.
W
.
sent me the following
has
Museum
.
a
-
.
?
Near the British
.
TYPED
An AUTHOR
London
,
I
is .
WORK
.
the British Museum
THACKERAY HOTEL
.
WITH
WITH
Central London
in
popular Hotels
.
Two
ADVERTISEMENTS .
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-11-01
Volume
21
Issue
2
Pages
Page range in volume
25–52
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19101101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXI.- No. 2.
NOVEMBER 1, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAOE
25
PAGK
41
25
25
:::::
Notices .
"The Society's Funds
List of Members...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books pablished by Members of the Society
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Arrency Clauses in Publishers' Agreements
Thirty-second Congress of the International Literary and
Artistic Association
The Cat from the Bag ...
Magazine Contents ...
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Origin
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ...
The Influence of Reviews
Music Publishers and the Society's Agreement ...
English Writers and Journalists in Galicia
The Inspiration of Poetry ...
The Literary Profession in the Elizabethan Age ...
Book Prices Current-Vol. XXIV., No. 5...
Correspondence ... ...
奴必归纪绍的如打80p
lizabethan........
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58, 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreemont issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. ls.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Ou Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 24 (#48) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No.: 374 Victoria,
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDEREON, K.C.B. | AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MOCARTHY.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE RIGHT Hox. THE LORD AVE A. W. DOBOURG.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD,
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
THE RIGHT HÓN. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR MRS. HARRISON (“LOCAS MALET"). OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R, SIMS.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. MAURICE HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE RIGHT HON, JAMES BRYCE, P.C. W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
PERCY WHITE.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A,
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER,
LYALL, P.C.
SIDNEY WEBE,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. | H. G. WELLS.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CORZON SHAW).
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR,
| G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. Basil Hoon.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
| MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
| MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
Mus. Doc.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
| JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
| J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. soucit
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 24 (#49) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists.
- PLAYS
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. Od: net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
MR. FORBES DAWSON,
An actor of over 25 years' continuous experience
on the Stage and possessing a thoroughly practical
knowledge of .
PLAY CONSTRUCTION
AND STAGE CRAFT,
Author of plays produced in England and
America, adapter of several novels to the stage.
ADVISES UPON PLAYS,
Their Construction and
Stage Technique.
Knowing every manager of any note in the
theatrical world, MR. FORBES DAWSON uses his
influence in the placing of Plays.
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON,
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY.
GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
NORA DICKINSON, 1, Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX.
WANTED!
TYPEWRITING
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
AND -
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
by Carbon and Mimeograph.
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
From 10d. per 1,000 words. Good
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. materials. Standard Machines. No pupils'
Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/ work. Accurate and prompt. References.
General Copying .
..
Plays, ruled
"
.. ..
Kindly mention “ The Author.”
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
Miss EMILY BATE,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
15, St. John's Church Road, FOLKESTONE.
DUPLICATING
.
1/1
## p. 24 (#50) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
EVERY GOLFER KNOWS the thrill that accompanies
that“ square drive from the tee"—the easy swing, the clean-
hit ball, the perfect follow-through, and the sense that “all's
right with the world.” But what of the other side of the
picture ?-the day of misfortune, the foozled tee-shot, the
uncertain approach, or the six-inch putt missed and the
match given away ? The effect of such a day varies of course
in accordance with the temperament of the sufferer, but in
all alike, from crack player to beginner, there certainly remains
the desire for something, like the sugar plum of childhood,
to “take away the taste.” This is within the reach of
everyone who is able and willing to look at
“The Funny Side of
GOLF."
"THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF” is a book of 120 pictures
and sketches, taken from the pages of “ Punch" and dealing
with the Royal and Ancient Game in all its foibles and
phases. Every golfer will find something to laugh at, and
will play a better round in consequence.
"It was a capital idea to bring into one volume
the cream of the many golf sketches that have
appeared in the pages of PUNCH.” – The
Sportsman.
“No one can resist a hearty laugh on looking
over these pictures."-The Queen.
"This delightful collection."--The Daily Graphic.
“Is easily the best club house book that has
appeared for years."'-Golfing.
“ Will provide abundant amusement." - The
Scotsman
“ All serious golfers will be the better for this
handsome volume of golf sketches."-The Glasgow
• Citizen.
"To say that no golfer should be without it is
the merest truism--both men and lady golfers will
find much in it to gratify their sense of humour."
-The Lady's Pictorial.
"Should be on the table of every golf club
house.”—The World of Golf.
"Every golfer will find something to laugh at,
and play a better round in consequence.”—The
County Gentleman.
" Their humour is of the richest.” – Golf
Illustrated.
“Extremely amusing. No golf club should be
without a copy."-The Court Journal.
In a Handsome Half Cloth Binding. 5s. net.
"PUNCH” Office, 10, Bouverie Street, E.C., and all Booksellers.
## p. 25 (#51) ##############################################
The Elutbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society-of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXI.—No. 2.
NOVEMBER 1ST, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
D oR the opinions expressed in papers that are
i signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases wbich are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
FROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time. cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907,can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 26 (#52) ##############################################
26
THE AUTHOR.
·
·
·
· ·
·
ܕ ܚ ܗܘ ܙܝܘ ܙ ܗ ܙܫ ܕܘ ܗ ܘ.t ܙ ܟܫ ܝܙ ܕ
·
· ·
·
·
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
from month to month in these pages.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. .
1 1 0
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .
0 5 0
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . · · · 0 10 0
Feb, 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
A. M. . . () 5 0
THE PENSION FUND.
March 7, Smith, Bertram.
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. .
May 6, Inkster, Leonard.
O N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the May 17, Truman, Miss Olivia Marie. 0 10 0
Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- July 15, Stereni, William Barnes : 0 5 0
tary had placed before them the financial Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry . . 1 1 0
position of the fund-decided to invest £260 in
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Donations.
Jamaica 31 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
1910.
The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. .
: :. 0 5 0
Jamaica 34 per cent. Stock and £120 128. ld. Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd lona-
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
tion) . . .
0 5 0
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. Jan. 1, Northcote, H.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. .
inoome at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. .
They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard . .
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M..
year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. .
portant claim is forthcoming.
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. .
Consols 21%.
0 0
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R.
............ ...........£1,000
.
Local Loant's ...................
500 0
Jan. 10; Tanner, James T..
0
....................
2. 2 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur .
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
0 5 0
ture Stock ......
250
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. .
0 10 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
2 5 4
Trust 4% Certificates
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
0 5 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . . . 0 JO 6
Stock .............
200 0 0
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
0 10 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
1 1 0
4% Preference Stock...................
228 0 0
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
1 1 0
New Zealand 32% Stock ............... 247 9 6
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
. 0 5 0
Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . .
1 1 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit.
1927-57 ..............................
438 24
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 .......... 132 18 6
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
. : 0 5 0
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock......... 120 121
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis .
2 2
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Feb. 11, Dairson, A. J. .
. 0 5 0
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
Feb. 16, W. D.
. . . . 1 1 0
Total ............... £4,065
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
6 0
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. ..
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple.
Subscriptions.
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
1910.
£ 8. d.
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. . . 220
.
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. X.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . ( 7 6 Feb. 27, Westell, W. P. . .
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H.. . . 0 10 0 March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace . 0 5
·
·
· ·
ova.
· ·
·
0
·
· · ·
·
·
· ·
· ·
200
·
· ·
·
.
.
.
er er voor
.
.
.
...
.
.
.
.
0 10
.
## p. 27 (#53) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
27
..........
NOC ON LOCO 5
Nereo ON-OS coo
0
£ $. d. In one of the remaining cases judgment has been
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina . 1 1 0 obtained but not satisfied, and it is now proposed
March 5, Smith, Bertram .
5 0 0 to issue a bankruptcy petition in order to bring
March 12, Yould, A. . .
5 0
the matter to an issue. In another the defendant
March 16, Loraine, Lady.
company was in liquidation, and the society's
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall .
0 claim was met with the usual answer that the
April 6, Blake, J. P..
0 debenture holders had foreclosed, and there was
April 8, “ Patricia Wentworth "
1 0 not sufficient money to pay the ordinary creditors.
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
10 0 The last case, against a bankrupt paper, was one
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J.. . . 0 5 0 in which the society had already acted for some of
May 7, Cousin, John W. . . . 0 5 0 its members, and here again the assets of the
May 10, Zangwill, Israel . . 1 1 0 defendant company had been claimed by the
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
debenture holders, and the member was informed
money recovered by the Society as
after further investigation by the solicitors, that it
damages)
. 10 0 0 was useless to push the claim.
June 3, Wynne, C. Whitworth
3 0. There were two cases which had to be conducted
June 15, Maunder, J. H. . . . 1 1 0 in foreign courts. One was in Germany-an
June 30, Atkinson, Harold
6 0 ordinary claim for work done. Judgment has
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey .
1 0 0 been obtained but is not yet satisfied. The
July 5, Muir, Ward . . .
1 0 other, in Switzerland, related to an infringement of
July 5, Peacock, Mrs. .
0 copyright. It is still in course of settlement.
July 11, March, Miss A. M..
0 Those cases then came before the committee
July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga
which required their sanction, before further steps
July 20, Ellis, Havelock . .
O could be taken. The first related to an appeal
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. .
0 from a judgment in the High Courts. The com-
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C.
0 7 6 mittee were advised that the judgment had raised an
Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . 1 1 0 important issue to authors, namely, the legality of
Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable
the assignment of personal contracts. As the com-
Mary
. 1 1 0 mittee were so advised they decided to take counsel's
Oct. ii, Caws, Luther W. .
0 10 0 opinion, which opinion was read. Counsel's opinion
Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0 was strongly against making the appeal, as he did
not think the case was a good one to adopt as a
test case. The committee decided, therefore, not
to take the matter further. The member of the
COMMITTEE NOTES.
society concerned acquiesced in the decision.
The next subject related to the making of certain
voluntary payments to agents who had been instru.
M he first meeting after the vacation was held mental in assisting the society to obtain a judg-
1 at the offices of the society on Monday, ment against the defendants in the piracies of De
October 3.
Profundis ” which have already been referred to in
When the minutes had been read and signed, a previous Committee Notes. The committee agreed
large number of elections which had come in during on a payment, and passed a vote of thanks to the
the vacation were laid before the committee, and Music Publishers' Association for the assistance
64 members and associates were elected, bringing that had been given to the society. The last case
the total number for the current year up to referred to the loss of a MS., but as negotiations
220. The committee are very pleased to notice were proceeding for the payment of compensation
the steady inflow of authors to the society, as the to the author, it was decided to adjourn the matter
elections are well up to the average of former till the next meeting.
years. Four resignations were accepted, with The consideration of the Copyright Bill was
regret, bringing the total number of resignations referred by the Committee of Management to the
to 69.
sub-committees interested, as it was probable that
Cascs.—The secretary then reported to the com- the Bill would be pushed forward during the next
mittee the cases placed in the hands of the solicitors session.
during the vacation. There were seven county The half-yearly meeting of the Council was
court matters. Two of these have been settled and settled for Tuesday, November 22, when Mrs.
the debt due has been paid. One is still in the Hurnphry Ward proposes to bring forward a
course of negotiation. In another the summons motion referring to the Academic Committee, and
has been issued, and is returnable in November. the action taken by the Committees of Management
## p. 28 (#54) ##############################################
28
THE AUTHOR.
A letter from the Publishers' Association, asking
for the support of the society with a view to
taking united action when the Bill should come
before Parliament, together with a copy of the
Copyright Bill containing certain amendments
suggested by that body, was also considered. A
report of the proceedings of the meeting on
October 24 will appear in the December number.
of the society in its formation. Notices will be
sent to the Council in due course.
The notices in regard to the dinner, the date of
which has been fixed for November 24, will be sent
round to members during the month.
The financial position of the society was laid
before the Committee of Management by the
secretary, who explained that certain sums due to
the society had not been paid, and in consequence
had left the society with rather a small balance at
the bank. The committee sanctioned an over-
draft, in case the sums referred to were not received
in due course. It was proposed, in order to increase
the usefulness of the society and to make it more
widely known, to pay an extra clerk to circularise
with the society's papers those authors in the
various branches of literature who were not already
members.
Mr. Henry James was unanimously elected a
member of the Council.
The committee decided, on the suggestion of the
secretary, to purchase additional furniture for the
office. This course had become necessary owing to
the increase of papers incidental to the working of
the many sub-committees.
Various letters dealing with matters of interest
to the society were laid before the committee and
considered, and the committee have to thank
W. Durran for a donation of £1 18. to the
Capital Fund of the society.
THE PENSION FUND.
The Committee of the Pension Fund met on
Monday, October 17, at 39, Old Queen Street,
and awarded to Miss May Crommelin a pension of
£25 a year in recognition of her services to litera-
ture, extending over many years.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-com-
mittee after the Vacation was held at the offices of
the society on October 21,
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the chairman, Sir Arthur
Pinero, proposed that an expression of condolence
should be sent to Mrs. Marshall on the loss she
had sustained by the death of her son, the late
Captain Robert Marshall, until recently a member
of this sub-committee. The secretary was accord-
ingly instructed to convey this message to her.
The secretary then reported the result of the
circular which was sent round to dramatists in
regard to the performances of plays in working
men's clubs. Out of 102 answers received 89
agreed to give the undertaking asked by the sub-
committee ; five agreed to give it subject to certain
conditions ; and seven refused to give it at all. The
dramatists inside the society number some 250.
The next question that arose was the appoint-
ment of agents for dramatic authors in the various
colonies and dependencies of Great Britain, and
the secretary was instructed to write to the society's
lawyers in India to request them to prepare and
forward a return of the theatrical performances in
Calcutta and other centres of the Indian Empire,
over a period of six months, in order that the sub-
committee may be in a position to judge to what
extent piracy is prevalent in India.
He was also instructed to see Messrs. French in
the matter of the performances of dramatic pieces
in South Africa.
A question discussed at the last meeting of the
sub-committee, in regard to a member of the
society (since resigned), who had called into
question the conduct of another member, was re-
considered in the light of the statement of his
complaint which had been received, and the
secretary was instructed to forward a reply.
The receipt of a letter from the Italian Society
of Authors, which gave particulars of the work
undertaken by that society for dramatic authors,
was next reported.
The secretary was instructed to get a translation
made of the rules of the society and to lay it before
the next meeting, when the question of the advisa-
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-committee
was held at the offices of ihe society on October
13.
The minutes of the previous meeting having
been read and signed, the secretary explained that
the Committee of Management had referred the
new Copyright Bill to the Copyright Sub-
committee with instructions to report thereon.
After careful discussion Mr. MacGillivray kindly
undertook to draw up a report to lay before the
Sub-committee and to indicate in that report how
far the draft bill satisfies the Society's recommenda-
tions and to what extent it is in accord with the
Berlin Convention. This report, it was decided,
should be laid before the next meeting of the Sub-
committee.
## p. 29 (#55) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
29
bility of English dramatists joining the society settled to the satisfaction of the authors and the
would be considered. The recommendation of the other parties concerned.
sub-committee will appear later in The Author. One case for infringement of copyright has been
It was decided also to write to the French placed in the hands of the solicitors. In two cases
Society of Dramatic Authors a letter indicating of non-delivery of accounts, one has been settled
the readiness of the English Society of Authors and the other is still in the course of negotiation.
to give what assistance was in its power in Three instances arose of unwarrantable delay in
regard to the settlement of contracts and the busi- publication. In two of these, owing to the pressure
ness arrangements for the production of French brought to bear by the society, the books have been
plays in England.
placed on the market, while in the third case a date
The consideration of the Copyright Bill was has been fixed for publication.
adjourned till the next meeting, owing to the fact There were five cases respecting money due for
that the report on the Bill was not ready to lay work done. As yet none of these has been settled,
before the sub-committee.
but two have only recently come into the office. In
The secretary then pointed out to the sub- the remaining three correspondence has passed and
committee the need for a draft contract for music- they will probably be settled shortly, except where,
hall sketches, assuring the sub-committee that in the case of one demand, the proprietor of the
many music-hall sketch contracts came to the office, paper has gone into bankruptcy.
and were, indeed, coming in increasing numbers. There are still sundry cases open from former
The sub-committee instructed the secretary to months in which negotiations are being carried on
prepare a contract and to lay the same before them with a view to a satisfactory settlement. They
at one of their future meetings.
are none of them of great importance.
The consideration of the agreement for a run During the month one case in the German
was adjourned till the settlement of the Music courts has been settled, the amount claimed by the
Hall Agreement.
society through its German lawyer having been
The secretary then laid on the table a report of recovered and paid over to the member.
the sub-committee of the Theatres Alliance upon
the Censorship Committee's Report, and he was
instructed to ask the Theatres Alliance to forward
copies to lay before the different members of the
Elections.
sub-committee.
Barnard, Amy B., L.L.A. 14, Manville Road,
Upper Tooting,
S.W.
Block, Regina Miriam . 88, Duke's Avenue,
The secretary has had in hand since the last
Chiswick, W.
issue of The Author twenty cases. Of these eight Broadley, A. M. . . The Knapp, Bradhole,
were demands for MSS. It is as well to repeat the
Bridport.
difficulties, from the legal point of view, that arise Brodie-Innes, J. W.. . Milton Brodie, Torres,
when a MS. is not returned. It must lie with the
Scotland.
author to show that the MS. has actually reached Campbell, Dr. Helen J. . Topsham, Devonshire.
its destination and come into the hands of a Capes, Mrs. Hawtrey . 81, Royal Parade,
responsible party, and that that party has not
Eastbourne.
handled it with ordinary care. It is very difficult Carter, J. L. J. . . Ifield Wood, Crawley.
in some cases to prove these points, but the society Carter, Miss Edith . 215, Ebury Street,
finds as a general rule that editors, publishers, and
S.W.
others will use their best endeavours to meet its Caws, The Rev. Luther W. Roslyn, Woodbury
wishes by a careful search.
Park Road, Tun-
Two of the eight clairns will be handed over to
bridge Wells.
the solicitors, for in both these cases, although the Clappé, Miss Marion A. . “ Wa rrendale,”
authors hold receipts, the parties to whom the
Combe Lane, King-
MSS. were sent have not only failed to comply with
ston Hill, Surrey.
the demands of the writers, but have also omitted Copping, Arthur E. . River View, near
to accede to the request of the secretary. One case
Thundersley, Essex.
of the remaining six has been settled, and the Crawford, R. K. . . 31, Wellington Road,
other five are still in course of negotiation.
Dublin.
Three disputes have arisen as to the interpreta- Dawson Forbes . . 23, Midmoor Road,
tion of clauses under contracts. These have been
Wimbledon.
Cases.
## p. 30 (#56) ##############################################
30
THE AUTHOR.
Dodd, Miss Agnes F. . 3, Lincoln's Inn Ozaki, Madame Yukio . 225, Shinagawa,
Fields, W.C.
Tokyo, Japan.
Douglas, Morgan (Madame Le Manoir, Loches, Peto, D. 0. G..
Winterhalter)
Indre et Loire, Poe, John William, . 7, Longfield Terrace,
France.
(Pater Padus)
N.C.R., Dublin.
Edwards, Albert H. . . 43, St. Paul's Road, Potter, Mrs. Frances S uire 57 28, Madison
Bradford, Yorks.
Avenue, Chicago,
Edwards, Percy J. . . Authors' Club, White-
III., U.S.A.
hall Court, S.W. Ramsey, R. . . . Scaldhurst, Carewdon,
Fisher, F. W. A. . . 38, Guildford Street,
Rochford, Essex.
Russell Square, Reynolds, Stephen , Western Town, Sid-
W.C.
mouth.
Fleet, Vice - Admiral The Camber, Coley Rosen, Monsieur Jean H. 7, Av. du Grammont,
Henry L.
Avenue, Reading. de
Lausanne, Switzer-
Ford, Harold, LL.D., Taddington Rectory,
land.
D.C.L.
Buxton.
Skeaping, Emily J. . . Eccleston Park, Pres-
Glover, Wm. . . . Plasnewydd School,
cot, Lancs.
Maesteg, R.S.O., Simpson, Mrs. Alicia Isabel 14, Cadogan Court,
Glamorgan.
S.W.
Goetz, Mrs. Alma . . 26, Norfolk Crescent, Southey, Rosamond. . The Patch, Minehead,
Hyde Park, W.
Somerset.
Graham, Capt. H. (Col. 5, Tedworth Square, Sowerby, Mrs. . . . Pali Hill, Bandra,
D. Streamer)
Chelsea, S.W.
Bombay.
Grant, L. (Mrs.) . New County Club, 21, Sturge, Miss M. Carta .
Hanover Square, W. Sturt, George (George The Lower Bourne,
Guérin, E. W. de . . 14, Barclay Road, Bourne) . .
Farnham, Surrey.
Fulham, S.W. Trites, W. B. . . Bala, Philadelphia.
Hammerton - Gill, Mrs. Lower Green Road, Verney, Frank E. . . Cleveland, Combe
Beryl A. . . . Rusthall,Tunbridge
Martin, N. Devon.
Wells.
Waltham, Ernest . . 97, Upper Tulse Hill,
Hodges, Henry . . 31, High Street,
S.W.
Christchurch, Hants. Wentworth-James, Mrs. “ The Turret," Wim-
Hughes, The Rev. Geoffrey Woolston Vicarage,
. bledon Park Road.
Southampton. Wilkinson, Clement J. . 3, Osborne Villas,
Hunter, Mrs.. ... The Lyceum Club,
Windsor.
128, Piccadilly, W. Woolf, Miss Flora 9, Clinette Road,
James, Spencer Theodore 87, Brudenell Road, Sidney
Putney, S.W.
Leeds.
Wylie, Ida A. R. . . Krieg "Strasse 99,
J. E. Buckrose . . Hornsea, near Hull.
Karlsruhe, Baden,
Jameson, Mrs. Norab . Manasterwan, co. Kil-
Germany.
dare.
Zulueta, Pedro de . .
Keene, Viss Ursula . . 105, Elm Park Man-
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
Knowles · Foster, Miss St. James' Park, Har-
Frances G. ,
rogate.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
Lamport, Richard Fifield 24, St. John's Grove,
Croydon.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
Lethaby, John W. . . Carisbrooke, Rother this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
field, Sussex.
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
MacDonnell, Col. A. C.,
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
F.R.G.S., A.M.I.E.E. Sandhurst, Farnham.
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
Menon, T. K. Krishma . Ernakulam, Cochin other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
• State, India.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
Meredith, Mark . . 240, Anfield Road,
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
Liverpool.
accurate,
ᎪᎡᎢ .
Methven, Paul . . . 117, Warwick Road,
Philbeach Gardens,
GEORGE MORLAND. Sixteen examples in colour of the
artist's work. With an Introduction by E. D. CUMING.
S.W.
9.1 x 7. 12 pp. Black. 28. 6d. 17.
G.
## p. 31 (#57) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
31
100 POPULAR PICTURES. Facsimile Reproductions in
· Colour of Popular Pictures. Selected froin the World's
Great Galleries. With an Introduction by M. H.
SPIELMANN, and Notes by A. Fish. 15 x 104. 50 pp.
Cassell. 12x.
THE EXHIBITIOy of SEVENTEENTH CENTURY FLEMISH
ART: BRUSSELS, 1910. By M. H. SPIELMANN. 11}x
84. 32 pp. The Connoisseur. ls. 60.
BIOGRAPHY.
LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN. By
C. L. GRAVES. 9 x 6. 418 pp. Macmillan. 108, n.
ForR FASCINATING FRENCHWOMEN. By MRS. BEARNE.
8 X 5.1. 480 pp. Unwin, 10s. 6d. n.
THE LIFE OF TOLSTOY : LATER YEARS. By AYLMER
• MAUDE, 94 X 6. 680 pp. Constable. 108.6d, n.
SAMUEL ROGERS AND HIS CIRCLE. By ELLIS ROBERTS.
8 X 51. 301 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n.
THE LOVE AFFAIRS OF LORD BYRON. By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. 97 x 53. 381 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 158. n.
LIVES OF THE EARLY MEDICI. As told in their Corre-
spondence. Translated and Edited by JANET Ross.
9 x 58. 352 pp. Chatto & Windus. 108. 60, n.
THE GREAT EMPRESS DOWAGER OF CHKA. By P. W.
SERGEANT. 83 x 51. 314 pp. Hutchinson, 168, n.
HORACE WALPOLE, By AUSTIN DOBSON. New Edition.
71 x 51 328 pp. Harpers. 58. n.
DRAMA.
IOLANTHE, AND OTHER OPERAS. By W. S. GILBERT.
· With Illustrations in Colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT.
104 x 71. 224 pp. Bell. 158. n.
The Cost OF A CROWN. A Story of Doway and Durham.
A Sacred Drama in Three Acts. By R. H. BENSON.
74 x 5. 101 pp. Longmans. 3.8. 6. n.
THE PASSING OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK. By JEROME
K. JEROME. 74 X 5. 212 pp. Hurst & Blackett.
18. 6d. n.
ECONOMICS.
THE GLASS MENDER, AND OTHER STORIES. By MAURICE
BARING. 81 x 5. 260 pp. Nisbet. 68.
THE GOLDEN SILENCE. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAM-
son. 8 x 5. 507 pp. Methuen. 63.
THE MAN WHO DROVE THE CAR. By MAX PEMBERTON.
73 x 5, 218 pp. Nash. 28. n.
THE SKIPPER'S WOOING. By W. W. JACOBS. 6 X 44.
270 pp. Velson. 7d. n.
THE LADY OF TRIPOLI. By MICHAEL BARRINGTON.
With Frontispiece, Title-page, and Initials. By CELIA
MARTIN. Chatto & Windus. . 5s.
THE FINER GRAIN. By HENRY JAMES. 73 x ö. 307 pp.
Methuen. 68.
MRS. FITZ. By J. C. SNAITH. 7} * 5. 330 pp. Smith,
Elder. 68.
THE WISDOM OF FOLLY. By ELLEX THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER (The Hon. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN). 78 x 5.
367 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
AN EMPRESS IN LOVE. By FRED WHISHAW. 8 x 5.
311 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
A WAIF OF DESTINY. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 x 5.
319 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
THE DRIFTERs. By W. R. TITTERTON. 7.1 x 54. 169 pp.
E. Palmer. 18, n.
THE REST CURE. By W. B. MAXWELL. 78 X 5. 355 pp.
Methuen. 68.
ALONGSHORE, WHERE MAN AND THE SEA FACE ONE
ANOTHER. By STEPHEN REYNOLDS. 73 x 5. 325 pp.
Macmillan. 68.
BEYOND THESE VOICES. By M. E. BRADDON, 74 x 5.
373 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. n.
THE PRIZE. By SYDNEY GRIER. 74 x 5. 315 pp.
Blackwood. 68.
THE ANDERSONS. By S. MacNAUGHTAN. 74 x 5.
372 pp. Murray. 6s.
LIGHT REFRESHMENT. By W. PETT RIDGE. 246 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 28. n.
THE PURSUIT. By FRANK SAVILE. 74 x 5. 316 pp.
Arnold. 6s.
THE DEW OF THEIR YOUTH. By S. R. CROCKETT.
78 x . 314 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
THE HOUSE OF THE SECRET. By KATHARINE TYNAN.
8 X 81. 313 pp. James Clarke. 68.
A KNIGHT OF POLAND. By M. E. CARR. 74 x 5.
323 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
Pan's MOUNTAIN. By AMÉLIE RIVES (PRINCESS
TROUBETZKOY). 7 X 5. 288 pp. Harpers. 68.
JUSTICE. By VARIE C. LEIGHTON, 8 X 5. 303 pp.
Ward, Lock. 68.
WHISKERS AND SODA. By FRANK RICHARDSON.
77 x 5. 255 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 68.
JOHN CHRISTOPHER : DAWN AND MORNING. By
ROMAIN ROLLAND. Translated by GILBERT CANNAN.
78 x 5. 285 pp. Heinemann. 68. n.
THE FOUR FEATHERS. By A. E. W. Mason. 17th
Impression. 7} X 5. 338 pp. Smith, Elder & Co.
3s. 6d.
THE INVISIBLE MAx. By H. G. WELLS. 61 x 41.
275 pp. Nelson. 7d.
MARTIN THE MUMMER. BY DOROTHY MARGARET
STUART. 517 pp. Constable. 6s.
GARDENING.
ALPINE FLOWERS AND ROCK GARDENS. Illustrated in
Colour. By W. P. WRIGHT. 91 x 63. 292 pp.
Headley Bros. 125. 60. n.
THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OF INVESTMENT. A Sequel to
** The Wheels of Wealth.” By J. BEATTIE CROZIER,
LL.D. 8! X 51. 168 pp. The Financial Reriew of
Recievcs.
EDUCATIONAL.
PLUTARCH'S LIVES OF BRUTUS AND CORIOLANOS
(ENGLISH TEXTS). Edited by W. H. D. ROUSE, LITT. D.
61 X 41. 123 pp. Blackie. . 6d.
FICTION.
TAE CREATORS. By MAY SINCLAIR. 71 x 7. 525 pp.
Constable. 68.
THE OSBORNES. By E. F. Benson. 73 x õ. 335 pp.
Smith, Elder. 68.
THE TEMPLETOX TRADITION. By ADAM GOWANS
WHYTE. 78 X 5. 344 pp. Blackwood. 68.
TAE SHADOW. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 8 X 51. 491 pp.
R. T. S. 68.
THE LAND OF HIS FATHERS. By A. J. Dawson. 8 X 5.
384 pp. Constable. 68.
HEARTS AND CORONETS. By ALICE WILSON Fox.
7 x 5. 349 pp. Macmillan. 68.
REWARDS AND FAIRIES. By RUDYARD KIPLING. 8 x 51.
338 pp. Macmillan. 68.
LET THE ROOF FALL IN. By FRANK DANBY. 71 x .
476 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
HEALTH.
DIET AND THE MAXIMUM DURATION OF LIFE. By
CHARLES REINHARDT, M.D. London Publicity Co.
ls, n.
## p. 32 (#58) ##############################################
32
THE AUTHOR.
THE FLOWER Book. By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY ARMFIELD.
Pictured by MAXWELL ARMFIELD. 94 X 64. 153 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 78. 60. n.
THE BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM : MAMMALS. By
W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S. Illustrated by W. S.
BERRIDGE. 9 x 7. 379 pp. Dent. 108. 6d. n.
ORIENTAL.
MYSTICS AND SAINTS OF ISLAM. BY CLAUD FIELD,
78 x 5. 215 pp. Francis Griffiths. 38. 6d. n.
PHILOSOPHICAL.
FROM PASSION TO PEACE. By JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp.
William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C.
1x. n.
ABOVE LIFE's TURMOIL. By JAMES ALLEN. 163 pp.
G. P. Putnam's Sons. 38. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
HISTORICAL VIGNETTES. By BERNARD CAPES. 9 x 51.
319 pp. Fisher Unwin. 78. 6d. n.
LONDON MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT : HISTORY OF A
on
GREAT REFORM, 1880-1888. By JOHN LLOYD. 11 x 8].
72 pp. P. S. King. 28. n.
JUVENILE.
THE SPY: A TALE OF THE PENINSULAR WAR. By
CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON. Illustrated by CYRUS
CUNEO. 51 X 72. 379 pp. Frowde and Hodder &
Stoughton, 68.
THE LOST ISLAND. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON,
Illustrated by CYRUS CUNEO. 5$ x 73. 288 pp.
Frowde, and Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d.
Yo-Ho! FOR THE SPANISH MAIN! By S. WALKEY.
311 pp. 4 Coloured Illustrations by ARCHIE WEBB.
Cassell. 38. 6d. n.
ADVENTURES OF JASMIN. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Jarrold.
28. 68.
ALL ABOUT ME. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Chambers. 28. 6d.
JACK'S INSECTS. By EDMUND SELOUS. 78 x 5. 379 pp.
Methuen. 68.
WINNING AND WAITING. A Story of Village and City.
By L. E. TIDDEMAN. 8 * 51. 280 pp. Pilgrim
Press. 38. 60.
ODIN'S TREASURY. By W. VICTOR Cook. 74 x 5.
253 pp. S.P.C.K. 28. 6d.
FIGHTING THE ICEBERGS. By F. BULLEN. 8 x 5.
372 pp. Nisbet, 68.
FAIRIES I HAVE MET. By Mrs. R. STAWELL.
78 X 6. 117 pp. 18. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s.6d, n.
NEXT DOOR GWENNIE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. 73 x 5.
156 pp. S.P.C.K. 18. 6d.
PHILIP COMPTON'S WILL. By MRS. HARDING KELLY,
287 pp. Religious Tract Society.
LITERARY.
THE DEVIL'S MOTOR. A Fantasy. By MARIE CORELLI.
114 x 8. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n.
THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE IN ENGLAND. An Account
of the Literary Relations of England and France in the
16th Century. By SIDNEY LEE. 87 x 51. 494 pp.
Oxford : Clarendon Press ; London : Frowde. " 108, 6d. n.
OLD KENSINGTON PALACE, AND OTHER PAPERS. By
AUSTIN DOBSON, 73 X5. 316 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68.
FRANCIS BACON. A Sketch of his Life, Works, and
Literary Friends ; chiefly from a Bibliographical Point of
View. By G. W. STEEVES, M.D. 78 x 5. 230 pp.
Methuen. 68. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
A CENTURY OF BALLADS (1810-1910); THEIR COM-
POSERS AND SINGERS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. Mills
& Boon. 108. 6d. n.
OUR HOUSE. By ELIZABETH ROBINS PENNELL. 81 X
54. 328 pp. Fisher Unwin. 48. 60. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT
HAMILTON, F.Z.S. With 27 Full-Page Plates in Colour
and Other Illustrations. By E. A. WILSON. Part I.,
October, 1910. 10 X 61. 88 pp. Gurney & Jackson.
28. 6d. n.
LIVES OF THE Fur FOLK. By M. D. HAVILAND. 78 X
51. 234 pp. Longmans. 58. n.
KEARTON'S NATURE PICTURES. Reproduced in Photo
gravure, Colour, and Black and White from Photographs
by R. and C. KEARTON. With Descriptive Text by R.
KEARTON. 12 x 9, 96 pp. Cassell, 158. n.
POETRY.
MARY AND THE BRAMBLE, By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE,
Published by the Author : Much Marcle, Herefordshire.
Post free, ls, ld.
POEMS AND BALLADS. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE.
7 x 41. 120 pp. Murray. 38. 60, n.
IN POETS' CORNER. By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN WATT,
Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d.
THE QUEEN OF THE FIORD. By JOHN CAVE. 8 X 51.
201 pp. Kegan Paul. 58. n.
RUMBO RHYMES ; OR, THE GREAT COMBINE: A Satire.
By A. C. CALMOUR. Illustrated by WALTER CRANE.
93 x 64. 99 pp. Harpers. 58. n.
LITTLE SONGs. By ELLA ERSKINE, 61 x 41. 18 pp.
Truslove & Hanson.
POLITICAL.
THE MOTHER OF PARLIAMENTS. By CAPTAIN HARRY
GRAHAM. 9 x 5. 314 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d, n.
AFGHANISTAN: THE BUFFER STATE. GREAT BRITAIN
AND RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA. By CAPTAIN GERVAIS
LYONS. Madras : Higginbotham & Co. London :
Luzac & Co.
REPRINTS.
THE OXFORD BOOK OF ITALIAN VERSE. XIII. CENTURY
to XIX. CENTURY. Chosen by St. John Lucas. 6*
41. 576 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press; London :
Frowde. 68. n.
THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE. Vol. 12: KixG HENRY IV. ;
Vol. 13: KING HENRY V. AND KING HENRY VIII. ;
Vol. 14 : ROMEO AND JULIET AND TITUS ANDRONICUS.
With Annotations and a General Introduction. By
SIDNEY LEE. 9 x 61. 151 + 163; 155 + 155 ; 154
+ 123 pp. Caxton Publishing Co. 68. 6d. n.
AN ANTHOLOGY OF HUMOROUS VERSE. FROM ROBERT
HERRICK TO OWEN SEAMAN. By HELEN AND LEWIS
MELVILLE. 7% ~ 5. 255 pp. Harrap.
SPORT.
ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. By DAVID
WILSON. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Methuen. 68.
HUNTING CAMPS IN WOOD AND WILDERNESS. By H.
HESKETH PRICHARD, F.Z.S. Illustrated by LADY
HELEN GRAHAM, E. G. CALDWELL, and from Photo-
graphs. 104 x 71. 274 pp. Heinemann. 158. n.
SPORTING DAYS AND SPORTING WAYS. BY RALPH
NEVILL. 9 x 6. 318 pp. Duckworth. 12s. 60. n.
RECOLLECTIONS OF AN OLD MOUNTAINEER. By W.
LARDEN. 91 x 51. 320 pp. Arnold. 148. n.
## p. 33 (#59) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
33
THEOLOGY.
Messrs. A. M. Gardner & Co. have published
THE COMMUNION TABLE, By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN the 8th edition of Francis Bancroft's novel “ Of
Watt. 2nd Edition. Purple Library. Hodder & Like Passions.” The present issue is published
Stoughton. 28. 6d.
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN : Chapters on the Deity of
of at ls.
Christ. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. Second
Mr. Thomas Baker has just published a selection
Edition (with New Preface). 84 * 51. 134 pp. Nisbet. from the works of the old English mystic and
3s. 60.
devotional writer, Richard Rolle, Hermit of Ham-
SUNDAY EVENIXG. FIFTY-TWO SHORT SERMONS POR
pole, in Yorkshire, in the reigns of Edward II. and
HOME READING. By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. 87x53.
416 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 58. n.
Edward III., comprising “ The Form of Perfect
MESSAGES FROM THE THRONE. By MRS, HARDING KELLY Living,” “ Our Daily Work: A Mission of Dis-
99 pp. Robert Scott.
cipline,” “A Treatise on Grace," “ On Charity,”
TOPOGRAPHY,
“On Contrition, etc., etc. The selection has been
LONDON. By A. R. HOPE MONCRIEFF. 91 x 7. 312 pp.
rendered into modern English by Dr. Geraldine
Black, 78. 6d. n.
Hodgson. The book is not intended for the use of
VANISHING ENGLAND. The Book by P. H. DITCHFIELD, those acquainted with Anglo-Saxon and Middle
F.S.A. The Illustrations by FRED ROE, R.I. 9 x 6.
English ; but for those who care for the thought,
403 pp. Methuen. 158, n.
OLD ENGLISH HOUSES. The Record of a Random Itinerary.
especially the religious and devotional thought of
By ALLAX FEA. 8} x 51. 273 pp. Martin Secker.
our forefathers.
108. 6d. n.
A two-shilling edition of A. E. Jacomb's novel
TRAVEL.
“ The Faith of His Fathers” has been issued by
THE SPELL OF EGYPT. By ROBERT HICHENS. 74 x 5.
Mr. Andrew Melrose. The six-shilling edition was
279 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
published some two or three years ago when the
SANGIMIGNANO OF VAL D'ELSA IN TUSCANY. By novel was successful in Mr. Melrose's first Novel
JEAN CARLYLE GRAHAM AND ELIZABETH M. DERBI. Competition.
SHIRE. Rome : Ermano Loescher & Co. 128.
Readers of “Pack of Pook's Hill" may be
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. Edited by E. A. REY.
NOLDS BALL. October, 1910. Witherby. 18. n.
interested to hear that Mr. Rudyard Kipling's new
book, “Rewards and Fairies," is a further collection
of stories told to Dan and Una by certain interest-
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
ing personages of olden times, who, as in the
previous book, are introduced to them by their
NOTES.
friend, Robin Goodfellow. Messrs. Macmillan &
Co. are the publishers.
TN his new book, “ Above Life's Turmoil,” Mr. Mr. W. E. Norris has a serial entitled “ Vittoria
James Allen aims at showing how, surrounded Victrix,” running in the Daily Telegraph. It will
by noise, we can still preserve a quiet mind, be published in book form next spring.
and, through self-knowledge and self-discipline, Messrs. Macmillan have published Mr. Stephen
rise above the turmoil of the world, and without Reynolds' new novel, “ Alongshore,” in which the
shirking the duties and difficulties of life, fortify author aims, in a series of humorous and
ourselves against anxiety regarding them. Messrs. descriptive chapters, to show the predominant
G. P. Putnam's Sons are the publishers in England influence of the sea on a set of men who, even
and in America.
when they are not afloat, are always looking towards
We have also received a work by Mr. Allen the sea for their daily bread : to bring out the
entitled “From Passion to Peace.” Here, starting poetry, pathos, and jollity of the life without
with a chapter on Passion, the lowest level of sacrificing its realism. The volume is illustrated
human life, the reader is shown, in the chapter on by eight photographs by Mr. Melville Mackay.
Aspiration, the way from the under darkness to L. Allen Harker's new novel, “ Master and
the upper light. The causes leading to the birth Maid,” will be published this antuinn by Mr. John
of aspiration are dwelt upon, and its character. Murray here, and Messrs. Charles Scribners' Sons
istics described Temptation, the subject of the in America.
third chapter, is shown to be the reversion in The central figure of the volume of seventeenth
thought from purity to passion. Messrs. Wm. and eighteenth century letters, edited by Miss
Rider & Son, of 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C., are Julia Longe, is Martha, Lady Giffard, the only
the English, and Messrs. T. Y. Crowell & Co., of sister of Sir William Temple. The letters, which
New York, the American publishers.
are from various important people of the day,
Miss Agnes M. Kelly provides 100 new and notably “ Sacharissa " Lady Temple (Dorothy
original illustrations for a book entitled “ House- Osborn), the Duchess of Somerset, Sir William
hold Foes," by Miss Alice Ravenhill, which Messrs. Godolphin, etc., are arranged chronologically and
Sidgwick & Jackson are publishing,
form a consecutive narrative. Judge Parry is
## p. 34 (#60) ##############################################
34
THE AUTHOR.
contributing a foreword, and the volume is properly contains an article entitled “In the Heart of an
illustrated with original portraits of many of the Indian Forest," from the pen of Mr. C. E.
writers, and autographs of Lady Giffard, Lady Gouldsbury. The same writer also has an article
Temple, and Dean Swift. The publishers are in the Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic Neues
Messrs. Allen.
of September 24, called “Two Lucky Shots,"
We have received a copy of a book entitled while “ Camp Life in Bengal,” which will appear
“ Sangimignano of Val D. Elsa in Tuscany," by shortly in the current volume of Young
Jean Carlyle Grahain and Elizabeth M. Derbishire. England, is another article from Mr. Gouldsbury's
The scope of the book may be best described in pep.
words of the anthors in the preface : “ There is Miss Regina Miriam Bloch's poem “ Song" has
nothing finally dogmatic in our little book. We been included in “The Biographical Birthday
merely present to you a sketchy series of observa- Book of Prominent Poets of the Period,” published
tions, realist or impressionist as circumstances by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co., Ltd.
insist or as occasion demands. We go about and We have received a copy of the second edition
talk of what we see, we gossip of the past, we of the Rev. J. C. Digges' “ Practical Bee Guide."
digress at times, we wander at willi; but you will Many new paragraphs have been added to the new
forgive, because with this we give you certain edition, treating of such subjects as the “ W. B.C."
elucidating documents which have never hitherto hive, the “I. B. A. 1909” hive, “ Claustral
been put into print ; also a plan of the city ; and Detention Chambers," “ Searching for the Queen,"
above all, we offer you, by means of our pen-and- the “Isle of Wight Disease," “ Recent Investiga-
ink illustrations, the veritable Sangimignano tions into the Cause of Foul Brood," etc., and a
with its own peculiar rugged lines which no new chapter on “Exhibiting and Judging Bee
camera and no brush have ever succeeded in Products" has been introduced. Twenty new
reproducing." Messrs. Ermano Loescher & Co., blocks have been inserted in the new edition,
of Rome, are the publishers. Only 300 copies have and fifty-three in the old edition disappear from
been printed, and the published price of the work the present issue, their places being taken by
is 12s.
others more accurate, as Mr. Digges has deemed
“The Fairbourn Papers," edited by Mr. G. E. it wise to rely upon pen and camera for the
Webb, and published by Messrs. John Ouseley, illustration of manipulations, appliances, etc. The
Ltd., relate the history and career of a solicitor London publishers are Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall
residing in the City of London.
& Co., while Messrs. Eason & Son, Ltd., are the
"A Century of Ballads (1810–1910), their publishers in Dublin and Belfast.
Composers and Singers,” by Harold Simpson, is Derek Vane's new novel, “ Lady Vereker,” is
the story of popular song, told in a popular style. appearing first serially in the Daily Telegraph.
It abounds in anecdotes about well-known songs, He has also recently been writing short stories for
composers and singers, from the beginning of the the Bystander, Sicetch, and Black and White.
19th century to the present day. It is illustrated His last novel, “ The Secret Door,” will shortly
with photographs of all the best known composers, be brought out in a cheap edition by the Weekly
singers and lyric writers, together with numerous Telegraph.
facsimiles and autographs. Messrs. Mills & Boon Messrs. Longmans & Co. have just issued Mr.
are the publishers.
D. Haviland's book, “ Lives of the Fur Folk,” a
G. P. Putnam's Sons announce a new novel by series of animal biographies dealing with the fox,
Florence L. Barclay, author of "The Rosary," cat, rabbit, and badger in Ireland.
now in its 120th thousand. The title is “ The Miss Maud Goldring's new novel, “ The Downs-
Mistress of Shenstone,” and it is promised that man,” treats of the rivalry between a Socialist who
many of the characters in “The Rosary” will comes down into Sussex and an enlightened
appear again in the new story.
representative of the old order, and will be found
Messrs. Methuen & Co. have issued a volume on of interest to students of social conditions. At
“ Francis Bacon," by Dr. G. W. Steeves. The the same time the romance is not overburdened
aim of the author has been to sketch the chief with theories. Mr. Murray hopes to publish the
events in the life of Bacon, freed as much as volume before Christmas.
possible from general historical detail, followed by Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., announce a
a “classification” and short description of Bacon's new work by W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. It is
chief works, with certain considerations bearing on entitled “The Book of the Animal Kingdom,"
his Life and Letters. Selected title pages of the and treats of over five hundred kinds of representa-
earliest editions of Bacon's works appear in the tive mammals of the world, with a chapter on the
volume by Dr. Steeves.
four-footed beasts of Australia by Charles Barrett,
The October issue of the Boys On Paper M.A.O.U. There will be fourteen coloured and
## p. 35 (#61) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
35
two hundred and sixty plain plates, chiefly from King's Fool” has returned once more to the
photographs of the living animals, by W. S. Middle Ages, and has portrayed the soul's history
Berridge, F.L.S. The work is divided into sixteen of a famous Troubadour Prince. It is a romance
sections, and it has been the author's aim to eschew in which the reader breathes the dream-haunted
dry and uninviting definitions, and to present his air of Aquitaine in the twelfth century, and is
story in such a way that both young and old may symbolic of the fourfold quest of love, religion,
be able to acquire a general knowledge of the wisdom, and ideal beauty.
mammalian fauna of the world.
“In Waste Places," a new story by Mrs.
In Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton's new book, Woollaston White, will be issued in December.
“ The Fate of Henri de Navarre,” which is not a The scene is laid in the early days of British
novel, the true story of that king's death is told, Columbia, and chiefly concerns the thrilling ex-
and the mystery of whether it took place as the periences of a young wife. It will be issued by
outcome of a Court plot, or was solely the result of the St. Andrew's Press, Barnet.
the diseased brain of the religious enthusiast, “ Messages from the Throne,” by Mrs. Harding
Rasaillac, cleared up. The work will also contain Kelly, is a little book compiled for the use of
an accurate description of the Paris of the time, district visitors who find a difficulty in speaking to
an exhaustive description of Sully, and also of the the cottagers whom they visit. The readings are
extraordinary manner in which, out of vanity, he intended to be suggestive, and to make the Bible
appears to have endeavoured to identify himself more interesting and intelligible to the people.
with the supposed poisoning of Gabrielle d'Estrées. Mr. Robert Scott is the publisher. Mrs. Harding
Other leading characters of the time will also be Kelly has also issued, through the Religious Tract
fully described, some of whoin, except to writers Society, a story entitled “ Philip Compton's
on the period, are almost unknown to the reading Will."
public-characters such as Henriette d'Entragues “The Second Elopement,” Mr. Herbert Flower-
and the Duc d'Epernon. The book will be dew's 1910 novel, is being published in America
full; illustrated with portraits and some rare by Messrs. Brentano. It is also being translated
views of Paris, and will be published by Everett into German and Swedish. It successor, “The
& Co.
Third Wife,” is announced by Messrs. Stanley
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., announce Paul & Co, for publication early in 1911.
a new addition of “ Aacassin and Nicolette” from Mr. Flowerdew has written an article on “The
a translation by Mr. Eugene Mason. The edition Psychology of Tariff Reform,” for The English
is illustrated in colour by Mr. Maxwell Armfield. Review', and an article from his pen on the price
The book, which will, it is hoped, be the first of a of the novel will appear in an early number of The
series of similar old romances, will be published Nineteenth Century and After.
at the price of 2s. 6d. net.
Mrs. Philip de Crespigny's book, “ The Valley
Miss May Crommelin's autumn novel will shortly of Achor," published by Messrs. Mills & Boon, has
be published by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. under gone into a second edition. The November issue
the title “ Madam Mystery.” The scene is laid in of The Story Teller contains a story by Mrs. de
the Loire Valley, where a party of happy sightseers Crespigny.
to the famous castles of Touraine are bewildered "Chains," a new novel by Edward Noble, will
by a mysterious “ double” claiming the heroine's be published shortly by Messrs. Constable & Co.
name. This puzzle, with love affairs and an It is a book dealing with the handicap imposed by
under-plot involving some French country gentry, our divorce laws on women ; the impossibility of
is the life-current playing round the rock-histories a woman obtaining freedom on the same grounds
of the once English-owned châteaux.
as a man, and incidentally exposing some aspects of
In his new book, “Diet and the Maximum the White Slave traffic as seen in the seaports of
Duration of Life,” Dr. Charles Reinhardt discusses South America.
the advantages and disadvantages of various foods - Afghanistan, the Buffer State,” is a com-
for those who would preserve robust health for the prehensive treatise on the entire Central Asian
longest possible time. There are also chapters question by Captain Gervais Lyons. The book
dealing with such matters as food in infancy, food has two maps fully illustrating the subject, and
in disease, beverages, and one on dietetic systems, showing all frontiers and existing and projecting
which should be read by those who have committed railways. There is also an introductory note by
their digestions to any of these systems. The Lieut.-General Sir Reginald C. Hart. Messrs.
London Publicity Co. are the publishers.
Luzac & Co. are the publishers.
Messrs. Chatto and Windus have just issued Mr. Miss Dorothy Margaret Stuart has just published,
Michael Barrington's new romance, “ The Lady of through Messrs. Constable & Co., a romance entitled
Tripoli.” In his new book the author of “The “ Martin the Mummer.”
## p. 36 (#62) ##############################################
36
THE AUTHOR.
Mrs. Perrin's novel, “The Charm," published on au XVII. Siècle," and the present volume is “ Le
September 1 by Messrs. Methuen & Co., is now Roi Louis XIII. à Vingt Ans." The three
in its third edition.
volumes are marvels of conscientious work and
give evidence of years of patient research.
DRAMATIC
Perhaps no prince has been so misunderstood as
“The Tramp," a play in one act by Ursula
Louis XIII. Thanks to the ambition and love of
Keene, was produced at the Theatre Royal,
power of his mother, Marie de Medicis, and the
Margate, early last month. Ursula Keene's
influence of Concini and his wife, Louis XIII., as
suburban comedy, “ The Eldest Miss Darrell,” in
a young man, was set aside. As be was powerless
three acts, was produced at a special matinée at
to obtain his proper position and was extremely
the Court Theatre on October 28. At the same
reserved, he remained apparently submissive and
matinée was produced “ The Servants of Pan,” a
resigned to his fate, and, for this reason, he has
fantasy by Clarice Laurence, which was also
been generally treated by historians as a nonentity.
produced at the Theatre Royal, Margate, during
M. Louis Batiffol has studied the archives of this
the same week as witnessed the staging of “The
epoch more thoroughly than most of the historians
Tramp.” The cast at these performances included
hitherto, and has unearthed many curious docu-
Miss Ursula Keene and Miss Clarice Laurence.
ments. He shows us how the young prince was
“ Company for George” is a three-act farce by
educated, and the lack of sympathy and affection
Mr. R. S. Warren Bell, which was produced at the
between him and his mother. "In her anxiety to
Kingsway on October 15. The story it disclosed
retain the regency she kept her son in the back-
had to do with the reluctance of a University
ground-treated him, at the age of sixteen, as a
student to admit the existence of a time limit to
mere child. Concini and his wife, the Queen's
the hospitality which had been given him at a
favourites, treated Louis with great insolence.
country house to which he had been invited. The
Things came to a climax after a violent fit of
humour of the play is derived from the various
anger on the part of the young prince at the age
enjoyments which the unwelcome guest favours
of fifteen. Concini saw that he had gone too far in
during his stay. Mr. Kenneth Douglas, Miss
his insolence, and left Paris for a time. From that
Eva Moore and Mr. Fewlass Llewellyn are in the
date forth, it is very evident that Louis had
decided on his plan of action. Later on, when
cast.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new four-act play,
explaining his scheme to his friends, he said : “I
“Grace,” was produced at the Duke of York's
acted the child.” For the next five months he
Theatre on October 15. The play deals with
was silently preparing his plan, without taking
the fall of the daughter of a gamekeeper, her
anyone into his confidence. Charles d'Albert de
banishment by the family owning the estate, and
Luynes was the first of his friends to whom he
the effect of the girl's subsequent suicide on the
spoke of his intentions. Gradually a little group
relations existing between husband and wife of the
of faithful accomplices gathered round Louis. The
family. The cast includes Mr. Dennis Eadie, Mr.
whole nation was resenting the power and influence
Leslie Faber, Miss Lillah McCarthy, Miss Irene
of the foreign favourites, and Concini himself had
Vanbrugh and Mr. Edmund Gwenn.
gradually usurped many of the privileges which
should have belonged to the young prince.
In April, 1617, it was finally decided that
Concini's arrest should take place. Louis had
received letters from all sides promising help and
PARIS NOTES.
loyal service, and M. Batiffol's description of the
plot to arrest and, if necessary, kill Concini is most
graphically and dramatically told. He describes
M HE death of Albert Vandal is another loss to the whole scene which took place in the courtyard
I the French Academy and to French litera. of the Louvre, when the favourite, escorted by his
ture. M. Vandal was formerly President of suite of young nobles, passed through the gate
the Société des Gens de Lettres and he was known as the Porte de Bourbon. He was arrested
essentially a historian. “ Louis XV. et Elisabeth “in the name of the king," and on attempting to
de Russie" was one of his first books ; “Napoléon draw his sword was at once killed. The trans-
et Alexandre I." and“L'Avénement de Bonaparte” formation which now took place in the apparently
made him famous.
submissive boy was a most remarkable one. With
M. Louis Batiffol has now published his third the promptness and decision of a man three or
volume on the period of Marie de Médicis. The four times his age, Louis XIII, now took his place
first was “ Au Temps de Louis XIII.” The second in his kingdom. He appeared at one of the
was entitled “ La Vie intime d'une Reine de France windows of the Louvre, thanked th e cheering crowd,
## p. 37 (#63) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
37
M. Pierre Berton ; “Montmartre," comedy in four
acts by M. Pierre Frondaie ; “Sa Fille,” comedy
in four acts by MM. Félix Duquesnel and André
Barde ; “Crésus," comedy in three acts by M.
Henri de Rothschild. At the Porte Saint-Martin
“Chantecler" is still being given, and at the
Théâtre Antoine “Cesar Bírotteau.”
ALYS HALLARD.
" Le Roi Louis XIII. à Vingt Ans” (Calmann Levy).
“Lady Hamilton” (Perrin).
“Quarante Ans Après" (Fasquelle).
** La Pologne Vivante" (Perrin).
“Les Petits Joyeux” (Calmann Levy).
AGENCY CLAUSES IN PUBLISHERS'
AGREEMENTS.
and told them that he was now their king. He
refused to see his mother, but sent her word that he
had now decided to take the government of the
State into his own hands. From that time forth,
until Richelieu was admitted into the State Council
in 1624, the strong government and discipline of the
boy king are a revelation to all who had been
accustomed to thinking of Louis XIII. as a
nonentity. It is to be hoped that M. Batiffol will
continue the study of this king's character after
1624, as the three volumes which take us up to
this period only serve to make us wish to continue
the study of history from authentic documents.
“Lady Hamilton,” by A. Fauchier Magnan, is a
biography which might very easily be taken for a
novel. The writer gives us an account of this
extraordinary woman's life in an extremely interest-
ing manner. He begins with her early years in
Cheshire and her first visit to London in 1777 at
the age of fourteen. From this time forth we
have all the romantic episodes of her life, her
liaisons with Sir Charles Francis Greville, with Sir
William Hamilton, her friendship with the Queen
of Naples, and finally her liaison with Nelson. M.
Fauchier Magnan takes us on to the very end. He
tells us of her extreme poverty and of her death in
a poorly furnished little room which she had
rented in Calais. Many lives of Lady Hamilton
have been written, but this French book gives us
perbaps a more impartial study of this beautiful
woman's career than some of the accounts written
by her own compatriots.
Among new books, Jules Clarétie's “ Quarante
ans Après” is having great success. Marius Ary
Leblond has written a very welcome volume, “La
Pologne Vivante.”
mohlished a new volume "Les
Petits Joyeux."
In the Revue des Deux Mondes of September
there were some exceptionally interesting articles :
“Morale et Religion," by M. Emile Boutroux;
“Deux Conceptions de l'Histoire de la Révolution:
Taine et M. Aulard,” by M. A. Albert-Petit.
In the Revue hebdomadaire M. Emile Guillaumin
writes on “ La Terre Delaissée.” In the same
periodical of October 15, M. Gailly de Taurines
gives us an interesting article on “Un Projet de
Mariage dans la famille Bonaparte,” M. Ernest
Seillière tells us “Le Roman d'un futur Empereur,"
and Maurice Lanoire writes an interesting article
on "Thackeray et la France."
Among the new plays announced by M. Porel
for this scason at the Vandeville are: “Le
Marchand de Bonheur,” comedy in three acts by
M. Henry Kistemaeckers ; “Rue de la Paix,"
comedy in three acts by MM. Abel Hermant et
de Toledo ; “Le Tribun,” comedy in four acts by
M. Paul Bourget; "Raissa," play in four acts by
new
CLAUSE I.
" ALL moneys due under this agreement shall be paid to
A the author's representative, whose receipt shall be
a full and sufficient discharge of the obligation, and
the said agent is hereby empowered by the author to
conduct all negotiations in respect of the said work with
the publishers."
CLAUSE II.
"All accounts due and all moneys payable under this
agreement shall be rendered and paid to
and it is hereby agreed tbat their receipt shall be a full and
sufficient discharge therefor and that shall have
authority to treat for and on behalf of the said author in
all matters under this agreement.”
CLAUSE III.
"All sums due under this agreement shall be paid to the
author's representative, whose receipt alone shall be a full
and sufficient discharge of the obligations, and this authority
shall not be revocable by the author without the previous
consent of his said representative.”
It is the duty of agents to settle agreements
between authors and publishers; but it may
often be proper that in the first place the author
should settle, and settle with care, an agreement
with his agent. For if there are bad publishers
and shifty authors, it is probable that there are
careless, and possible that there are dishonest,
agents.
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the society,
while expressing their disapproval of the principle
of employing an agent at all (confer standing
matter in The Author), have settled a contract
between a dramatist and an agent.
It is a fact that there is less need for the employ-
ment of an agent to place dramatic works than to
place literary works, if proper use is made of the
society's assistance. But whether a writer is an
author of works to be performed or of works to be
read, he should be exceedingly careful of the
contracts he makes with agents.
## p. 38 (#64) ##############################################
38
THE AUTHOR.
There is, however, a danger beyond this, and the Now agents, unfortunately, among other clauses
clauses printed at the head of this paper, taken which they have allowed to pass into currency,
at random from a large collection of agreements, have not infrequently allowed a publisher to have
are examples of this danger.
the refusal of other books by the saine author,
When an author has gone to an agent with an sometimes on terms to be subsequently settled,
established reputation, and has settled a satisfactory sometimes on terms roughly agreed in the one
contract with him, he then most probably is contract.
quite ready to leave the management of his busi- The principle is a thoroughly wrong principle
ness in the agent's hands. If the agent advises and should be fought on every possible occasion.
him to accept certain terms and sign certain agree. But the issue as between author and publisher is
ments he will do so, trusting to the agent's judg- not for discussion in this article. As between
ment--the agent placing one of the above clauses author and agent it is also thoroughly bad, for
in the contract as if it was a matter of course. under the above clause the author is obliged to let
Yet this clause may bring all sorts of difficulties in work No. 2, and perhaps work No. 3, pass through
its train.
the agent's hands.
Such a clause existing between the publisher Here is a great temptation, here is a premium
and the author is “an authority coupled with an on dishonesty. For the agent, in order to secure
interest,” and cannot be cancelled as between the the control of the author's next two works and
parties to the contract. In consequence it gives secure his 10 per cent., may be tempted to induce
the third party not a party to the contract a power the author to sign a clause giving away the refusal
which he ought not to possess.
of future work. In other words, he may possibly
Let us study the clauses closer. In Clause I. neglect the author's interest to foster his own,
the author's representative is to receive all moneys. The author may have many and crucial objec-
However doubtful his financial position may be, tions after his first book has been published to the
however an author may come to distrust his agent, further employment of an agent, but with the two
even if the author may desire to change his repre- clauses, the one referring to the disposal of future
sentative, still the publisher is bound to pay him work, the other to the agent's powers, he is bound
the moneys. If the position happens to be still irrevocably. Should he, breaking the agreement,
more serious, the author cannot get out of the do his own work or employ another agent, he
clutches of this clause.
would still be bound to pay to agent No. 1 the
But worse follows, for the agent's receipt “ shall 10 per cent.
be a full and sufficient discharge of the obliga- If it happened that an agent got an author to
tion.”
bind himself for his next nine books on the basis
If an agent is careless, if an agent is deceitful, if of a contract similar to the one recently printed in
an agent is fraudulent, he can still under this clause The Author, he would practically be able to go on
give a sufficient discharge to the publisher ; and it is drawing his percentage through the ages, and the
doubtful how far the author could open the accounts author would bear the burden of two old men of
if the agent under such an authority had given a full the sea instead of one.
receipt. But there is still worse to come, for the Little need be added in criticism of Clause III.
agent is empowered to conduct all negotiations in to what has already been said. The revocability
respect of the said work with the publishers. of the clause “only with the agent's consent "
Practically, therefore, the agent can always be speaks for itself.
covering up his own tracks and the author is The position is a serious one, and the real difficulty
powerless. The author may communicate with the arises from the fact that while an agent in many
publisher direct, and the publisher may say, and in cases may protect an author's interests most care-
strict fairness is bound to say, I cannot communicate fully as between author and publisher, there is no
with you, I can only conduct the business with the means of compelling him to turn to the author or
agent.
point out the difficulties and dangers surrounding
Clause II. is even worse than Clause I.
these and similar clauses.
The remarks already made as to the payment of It may happen that no dispute will arise ; but
and receipt for the money apply to this clause, but no author should put himself in chains, even if
there is a subtle and important distinction in the they do not gall.
last sentence.
If the agent makes a fair statement of the case
In Clause I. “the said work ” is referred to. It and the author, while unwilling to bind himself
is clear that this would mean one book, but in under too stringent clauses with the publisher, is
Clause II. the agent has authority “for and on willing to sign a stringent clause affecting the
behalf of the said author in all matters under this agent, then nothing can be said.
agreement.”
“Quis custodiet ipsos custodes ? "
## p. 39 (#65) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
39
THE THIRTY-SECOND CONGRESS OF THE enactments at present existing, would codify the
INTERNATIONAL LITERARY AND legislation respecting copyright, and would repre-
ARTISTIC ASSOCIATION.
sent an immense progress ; notably by making
uniform the duration of copyright for the life of
LUXEMBURG, September 2-5, 1910.
the author and fifty years afterwards ; by suppress-
ing all formalities, as necessary for the exercise
GEORGES MAILLARD, who presided of the author's rights ; by completely assimilating
IVT over the thirty-second Congress of the translation and reproduction ; by forbidding the
International Literary and Artistic Asso dramatisation of a novel, or the transformation of
ciation, declares this to have been a “ little & drama into a novel, without the consent of the
congress” of a friendly kind, similar to those author of the original; by declaring, without
which have been, at various dates, held in various restrictions, that the right of a musical composer
cities of Switzerland. The labours of the Congress includes the right of the reproduction of the work
were grouped principally around a “ general by means of mechanical instruments ; by main-
review of affairs relating to literary and artistic taining for photographs a protection identical with
copyright from the diplomatic, legislative, and that given artistic works ; and by protecting
judicial points of view," by Mr. Ernest Röthlis- architectural designs.
berger. This report dealt with the Berlin Revision “ At the same time the International Literary
of the Berne Convention, legislative movements and Artistic Association takes the liberty of draw-
outside the direct action of the Berne Convention, ing the attention of the British Government to
the development of international treaties, and certain particulars, which will form the subject of a
various cases presented before the tribunals of special report which the executive committee of the
different countries. In addition to this, Mr. K. association proposes to submit to the Government.
Gahn, representing Denmark, explainod the “ In particular it would be especially regrettable
reasons which had hitherto prevented his country that, after the death of the author, the Controller
from ratifying the Convention of 1908. Mr. of Patents should have power to give a licence for
Thorvald Solberg dealt with the present situation the reproduction of the work, not only when there
in the United States. Signor A. Ferrari discussed shall be no more copies in circulation, but also
the objection which has been raised in Italy when the price demanded for existing copies, or
against the prolongation of dramatic copyright to for the rights of public performance, shall be con-
eighty years after the date of first performance. sidered too high. This would amount to a grave
M. T. G. Djuvara apologised for a delay in pro- infraction of the author's rights, and might lead
gress in Roumania, which has been occasioned by to serious abuses.
the Government having been compelled to give all “It is much to be desired that the English law
its attention to the results of agrarian disturbances. should affirm the absolute principle that copyright
The Count de Suzor, representing Russia, dis- originates (saving when there are agreements to
cassed the opposition of the Russian Duma to the contrary) in the person of the creator of the
wholesome copyright legislation. Among the work, and that the sale of a work of art shall not
resolutions subsequently passed by the Congress, be presumed to involve of itself the sale of the
one, which we give at full length below, will be of copyright.
particular interest to English authors.
" Also, that works of architecture shall be pro-
Resolution respecting the new English Copyright tected without certain reservations contained in
Bill in the following terms :-
the Bill, and that it shall be clearly stated that in
“ The International Literary and Artistic Con- works of architecture wbich are protected are in-
gress thanks the Copyright Committee constituted cluded designs, plans, sketches, and plastic works
by the British Government to draw up a Bill intended for architectural purposes.
relating to copyright for having been so good as to “ Also, that the duration of the period for action
consult the president of the association in the against piracy should not be less than three years.
course of the inquiry, and has much satisfaction “ Also, that the duration of the protection of
in finding in the admirable final report of the posthumous works, and of works produced by
Copyright Committee an approval of the greater collaboration, should be fixed in conformity with
number of the principles proclaimed by the the provisions of the typical law suggested by the
association.
association.
“ The Congress is equally gratified by the Bill “ The Congress is of opinion that it is to be
placed before Parliament by the President of the feared that the abrogation of the common law may
Board of Trade in view of the adhesion of Great result (particularly when the new law is first put
Britain to the Revised Convention of Berlin ; a Bill into force) in incompletenesses in the protection of
which, by abrogating the different and incompatible the author.
## p. 40 (#66) ##############################################
40
THE AUTHOR.
“The International Literary and Artistic Asso- of a charming letter concerning some work done for
ciation particularly insists upon the necessity of him, he tells me that personally he likes my work
protecting works of art applied to industry ; and very much, but that such work as mine is "never
calls upon the executive committee to come to of special interest to advertisers." Adrertisers !
an understanding with the Englishmen interested The cat is out of the bag. And what a cat!
in this question to obtain protection for all works These are our censors, these the arbiters of an
of the graphic and plastic arts, whatsoever may be author's destiny. Our struggling novelists are at
the merit or destination of the works, and to get the mercy of a Non-Fat-Food Company, our
this principle asserted in the English law.” crescent poets are the sport of Dr. Pink and his
Pale Pills for Purple People.
So now you know.
THE CAT FROM THE BAG.
X. Y, Z.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
M HE taste of editors has long seemed so incal-
1 culable, their standard so mysterious, their
selection so erratic, that many of us have
wondered whether they really exercise any discre-
tion of choice-whether they do not rather madly
mix in a hat all manuscripts bearing unknown
names, and order the office boy to pull out as many
as are needed for the make-up of the journal.
But I now see that in these speculations we have
wronged our editors.
We have wondered sometimes whether it was
possible that editorial taste could be at fault : that
editors really did not know good stuff when they
saw it; whether drivel really did and could appeal to
them ; or whether it was merely that they knew
their public, and knew that a good story, decently
written, is the one thing which that public will
not on any terms stand? We have speculated,
we have questioned. And our speculation has
remained unfruitful. Our questions have never
been answered. Perhaps our questions never will
be answered. For my part I care little whether
they ever be answered, for I now see that they
have nothing to do with the matter. There has
been an unsuspected reason for the choices—the
strange, amazing choices—made by editors. That
reason has been a secret, and that secret is now
mine. I know all about it. Nothing is hidden
from me. I am an old hand at this game of
author v. editor, and yet I never came near to
guessing the riddle. And I venture to think that
no one else on my side did either.
Here is the secret. I make you a present of it.
Editors do not choose to please themselves. Nor
to please themselves. Nor
do they choose to please their public. Their
choice is made to quite another tune. And that
tune is called, as most tunes are nowadays, by him
who pays the piper—the Advertiser.
The advertiser, it would seem, is the critic to
whom editors defer; it is the advertiser's taste that
must be considered, his distastes that must be
avoided.
I learn the great secret from the editor of a very
well-known and prosperous journal. In the course
BLACKWOOD's.
“Hamlet” at a Bengal Fair. By R. E. Vernède.
Musings Without Method : Journalists in Conclave-
Dramatic Criticism-The Elizabethan Drama-A Stage
for the Poets.
BOOKMAN.
J. M. Barrie as Dramatist, By H. Granville Barker.
J. M. Barrie and His Books. By James Moffatt.
A. E. W. Mason. By A. St. John Adcock.
Book MONTHLY.
Beaconsfield's Life. By James Milne,
Novels Long or Short. By X.
CONTEMPORARY.
Reminiscences of Holman Hunt. By W. M. Rossetti.
The Modern Press and Its Public. By W. H, Massing.
ham.
Browning and Butler. By the late Professor Churton
collins.
CORNHILL.
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell. By A, W, Ward.
Dr. John Brown, of Edinburgh. By Sarah A. Tooley.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.
"Une Promenade Sentimentale." By George Moore.
Nihilism in Contemporary Russian Literature. By E. J.
Dillon.
The Vitality of Drama. By Darrell Figgis.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Shakespeare in Fairyland. By Charles Zeffertt.
William Holman Hunt, O.M. By Ford Madox Hueffer.
A Forgotten Satirist,“ Peter Pindar." By Lewis
Melville.
Imperial Copyright. By G. Herbert Thring.
The Night Thoughts of Robert Schumann. By A. E.
Keeton.
The Theatrical Situation. By William Archer,
NATIONAL.
The Dark Lady to Mr. William Shakespeare. By
Bernard Holland.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The Genius of Gibbon. II. Gibbon the Historian. By
the Rev. A. H. T. Clarke.
The Sillon. By Abbé Ernest Dimnet.
## p. 41 (#67) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
41
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
B advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
ist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu.
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
n otto
anless the same allowance is made to the author..
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System,
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book,
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright,
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
n agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 42 (#68) ##############################################
42
TIIE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9, Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
T RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
U assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
MTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 43 (#69) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
43
GENERAL NOTES.
THE DINNER OF THE SOCIETY.
The Dinner of the Society of Authors will be
held on November 24 at the Criterion Restaurant
at 7 for 7.30 p.m. The chair will be taken by
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, and the guest of the evening
will be Mr. William de Morgan. Members desiring
to be present are requested to make early applica-
tion for tickets, which can be procured at the
offices of the society. A conversazione will be
held after the dinner as indicated in the notice of
the dinner sent to all subscribers of the society.
CANADIAN COPYRIGHT.
We see that Mr. Fisher has not let the grass
grow under his feet in taking steps with regard to
Canadian Copyright. It is difficult to say exactly
what he intends to do till the draft Bill is in our
hands, but it would appear from his utterances that
he intends to stop the protection awarded to
United States Copyright books in Canada unless
the printing is done in Canada, and that he is not
going to penalise the English authors if they
register their copyright at Ottawa.
It will be interesting to see how Mr. Fisher
proposes in his Bill to enforce this very difficult
position. Personally, although we quite under-
stand that the United States have brought this
about through their own retrograde legislation, we
think it a pity that any country which has gone
forward on the great copyright ideals should now
go back upon them.
With regard to the registration of English works,
we also think this a great pity. The action is
retrogressive, not progressive. The less registra-
tion, the safer is the property of an author ; but we
hardly care to criticise until after we have seen the
THE INFLUENCE OF REVIEWS.
Bill.
A. W. DUBOURG.
We have to chronicle with regret the death of
Mr. A. W. Dubourg, dramatic author. Another
of the original members of the Society of Authors
mio
has fallen out of its ranks. He joined the society
as a dramatic author, and was a very early member
of the council. In the early days he supported
the work the society was doing on behalf of
his fellow dramatists, but this support. given so
disinterestedly in the beginning, he was not able
to continue during his later years, although
on many occasions he showed his continued
sympathy with the aims and objects of our
organisation.
BY A WOMAN NOVELIST.
II.
V OU sometimes hear it said that “No one
I reads reviews," and this is both true and
false, like its companion-saying, also
frequently heard among literary people, that “No
one buys books.” I believe that many people do
read reviews, and that a very much larger number
of people just glance through them.
The length of a review is most important.
Better a long review, with the name of your book
at the top, even if, so to speak, it is all about
nothing, than a notice of a few sentences, however
enthusiastic.
On the whole, I doubt whether bad reviews have
ever stifled really good work, though of course.
they have delayed its recognition.
On the other hand, good reviews can to a certain
extent sell bad stuff ; but in this case the rapid
appearance of the poorly written books so reviewed
in the second-hand market tells its own story.
The supply has been greater than the demand,
and the reading public have declined to digest
the book.
Most writers of norels soon become aware that
reviews, as a whole, are peculiarly impartial. Just
as you may be fondly attached to a human being,
and think but very indifferently of his or her taste
in art, or in such a more homely and every-day
thing as taste in dress or house decoration, so every
writer must have many friends and acquaintances
whose literary work strikes them as far less admir-
able in every way than that of either the character,
nature or intellect of its creator.
It coustantly happens—every editor will bear
me out in what I say—that a book is returned by a
reviewer with the plea that, knowing the author,
he would prefer not to deal with it. Let us,
however, boldly face the fact that in some cases.
LIST OF DRAMATISTS.
In view of the necessity of consulting the
dramatists inside the Society of Authors on
questions affecting their work, a separate list of
dramatic authors has been compiled, and is kept
at the office of the society.
In order to keep the list comprehensive and
accurate, members are asked to write to the
secretary immediately they become qualified for
inclusion in the list. The qualification for such
inclusion is the public performance of a play
(other than a performance for copyright purposes)
in a place licensed for public entertainment.
## p. 44 (#70) ##############################################
44
THE AUTHOR.
a book is given to a friend, and a friend who is regarded his work with that special touch of eager
honestly anxious to extol the book as far as is and selfless enthusiasm. To have the power of
possible. Yet such a review is very seldom satis- eroking such a sentiment is extremely valuable ;
factory from the point of view of the author. It but it is a great mistake to suppose that it has
is invariably better for any work of art to be anything to do with private friendship or personal
judged apart from its creator. The personal popularity. It is often felt for a writer who is a
element almost inevitably creeps in when judging recluse, and years may go by before the master
a friend's work, and too often a friend's review and his disciple meet face to face.
simply consists of that kind of mild praise which, Akin to this type of clique, but on a lower
from the point of view of the writer-or perhaps plane, will be a group of clever young writers
we should say of the publisher-is of infinitely who all hold together and praise each other's work
less value than one which cuts up the volume in the honest conviction that nothing so good was
under discussion in a way which was more fashion ever done before. This kind of group greatly
able some years ago than to-day.
influenced that period of French literature known
Human nature being what it is, reviewers are of as Romanticism. Such a group“ puff” each
course influenced, generally quite unconsciously, other—no other term is appropriate--in the fervent
by certain facts concerning the author of the book conviction that their work is quite first-rate. On
they are about to notice. Even a very poor novel the other hand, rival groups are apt to “ crab ”
written by a well-known statesman, or by a woman the work so praised.
who has made her fame in some other branch of How far can an author influence reviews, and
art, will receive far more respectful treatment than what every publisher will tell him is most impor-
can be hoped for by a masterpiece of an unknown tant-obtain early reviews ?
writer. There are of course exceptions to every rule Unless he be gifted with a most unusual power
—the masterpiece may find an appreciative reviewer, of “push," and of business capacity which would
and the great man's or the famous woman's book make his fortune iu any walk of life except that of
may be treated with complete candour ; but these literature, he would be well advised to make no
will be exceptions, and will scarcely count among effort, especially with regard to a first book ; when
the 69 to 100 reviews which every book issued by he has published several books, he can of course
a leading firm of publishers can now hope to make some kind of effort to secure that the review
obtain.
copies are sent out to the various papers in good
And this brings me to another important time. This, which would seem to be an elementary
question. There is no doubt at all that reviewers part of a publisher's business, is done as a matter
are impressed by the standing of the publisher, of course by certain houses ; but others—perhaps
almost always they are quite candid about it ;-. because their managers do not regard early reviews
that is, when a reviewer receives a batch of books as particularly important — take little or no
from a newspaper, he picks out almost instinctively trouble in the matter.
for early notice the books published by the good On the whole, editors and reviewers resent
houses, Young writers should remember this special efforts being made to draw their attention
when considering where to send their manuscripts, to a special book, though this resentment is
and when thinking over the terms which have mitigated, even altogether removed, when the
been offered them.
advice rendered is absolutely disinterested. A
Probably the most fortunate thing which can book, in a commercial sense, may be “made " by
happen to a good writer, but which, so far as I an honest, enthusiastic admirer who, fortunately
remember, may be said never to happen to a for the writer, happens to have a large acquaint-
woman writer in this country with the one ance in the literary world. But though I have in
exception of George Eliot-is the formation about my mind several such examples, I cannot call to
him of a small devoted phalanx of admirers who mind a single example which was due to the
whole-heartedly proclaim his merit both in print personal friendship of the admirer with the author.
and in conversation. It has become the fashion Certain writers have a power of thus attracting
nowadays to call this kind of group of unofficial sincere enthusiasm. A case in point, I repeat, was
praisers a clique. Such a group, once formed, is that of Robert Louis Stevenson, who, it is quite
of inestimable value, for it creates a demand for clear, never made the slightest personal effort to
the often very special and unusual work which it secure a good or early review. But there was
admires, and such a group is often the precursor something in his personality, as well as much
of real popularity. This good fortune befel R. L. in his work, which aroused the enthusiasm of some
Stevenson, and in spite of all that has been written of the best minds of the day.
to the contrary, Mr. George Meredith always had I have left to the last the question of the
a certain number of highly cultivated readers who honesty of reviewers.
## p. 45 (#71) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
45
Once when walking through a railway station E ven in its imperfect shape, the music publishers
I noticed a newspaper bill bearing as its sole will have none of it.
contents the ominous question, “ Are Book History repeats itself. About five-and-twenty
Reviewers Honest ?" I immediately bought the years ago the leading publishers tried either to
paper, feeling the interest which every writer of laugh down the Authors' Society as a society of
books must feel in this question, but to my great amateurs, or to hold up their heads in lofty
disappointment the author of the article had contempt at its work.
nothing new to say, or even to suggest on the The music publishers desire to adopt the same
subject-in fact, it was very clear that he was not position now. It is impossible to comment in
a critic, and knew very few critics, for he asserted detail on the numerous letters that have been
that the criticism of fiction is almost always published, but it will suffice to say that no minute
entrusted to persons who are themselves novelists ; or serious criticism of the agreement has been put
and he went on to say that most of these story- forward ; nothing but vague generalities and
tellers know each other, and they naturally praise crude statements of facts relating to methods of
each other, on the quid pro quo principle.
publication in vogue a hundred years ago.
But why should the honesty of book reviewers Here are some examples :-
be discussed any more than the honesty of
“We have only to say that our present agreement with
butchers, or solicitors, or any other class in the composers works to both their and our mutual satisfaction."
community? There are dishonest people in every
profession and walk in life ; but as a matter of
What a statement to come from a leading
fact the modern critic has really less temptation to publishing house! Audi alteram partem is a legal
be dishonest, and less excuse for vielding to that motto of which evidently this firm has never
temptation, than almost any other professional heard. Why, the whole band of musical composers
man or woman. His rewards, if he allows either
is wild with discontent at the agreement put for-
friendsbip or enmity to influence him, are ward by this and other houses,
extremely meagre, and last but a very short time. “We do not propose to criticise the details of Messrs.
For such a lack of impartiality can never be Stainer & Bell's inspiration, because it really does not
hidden from those whose business it is to be on concern us at all."
the watch for it, and even the cleverest critic, once But if the composers are in earnest—and of this
tried and found guilty by his editorial judge, finds there is no doubt they will make it necessary for
his' occupation gone. In reality those in a this firm to concern itself about the agreement..
position to know the facts must feel it absurd to Now is the time to come into closer combination,
discuss the question at all, for it is obvious that and by united effort to make firmer the advantage
no man or woman capable of writing dishonest that has already been obtained.
criticisms is likely to attain a position of any Another publisher says :-
importance in the critical world.
"In our nearly one hundred years' existence as a pub-
lishing house, no composer has yet complained of assigning
us his sole rights.”
Here is a record to look back upon. Nearly one
MUSIC PUBLISHERS AND THE SOCIETY'S hundred years, during which time the publisher has
AGREEMENT.
obtained the assignment of the composer's sole
rights. It is indeed a glaring example of the
ignorance of some owners as to the value of their
COME stir has been made and is still being own property.
made in the musical trade papers in regard - The Society of Authors may understand the production
to the agreement that was settled by the of books, but music is a very different thing—the author of
Copyright Sub-committee of the society with a book may spend months or years over the MS., but many
Messrs. Stainer & Bell, and approved by the
ner & Bell. and approved by the
composers could
composers could write a dozen pieces a day.'
committee of management.
This publisher does not affirm that the Authors'
It is not a perfect agreement, as was explained Society does not understand the question of the
in the May issue of The Author.
production of music, for he could not do so, but he
But to such an extent is it in advance of the carefully suggests that conclusion in his curiously
present antiquated documents which most music ungrammatical sentence.
publishers delight to issue, that the committee No publisher of books or music will ever be
had no hesitation in accepting its terms and found to allow that the Authors' Society knows
recommending them to those composers who are anything about the publication of books or music
members of the society.
or the value of the property of writers or composers,
## p. 46 (#72) ##############################################
46
THE AUTHOR.
vet there is clear eridence every day in the work ENGLISH WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS
of the society that it is not so ignorant as the
IN GALICIA (SPAIN).
publishers would delight their public to think.
The remark of the publisher quoted referring to
BY JAMES BAKER, F.R.G.S.
authors and composers might be reversed with
equal truth. It is no argument for or against the
M HE aim of the “International Associations
agreement which has been published.
1 of the Press” is to spread a knowledge of the
Another publisher states that if a composer
conditions of journalistic life and work in all
assigns his copyright subject to a royalty he will
lands, and to strive for a betterment of these con-
get larger sales than if he enters into a publishing
ditions. To work effectively for this aim, it is
agreement on the royalty basis, only giving a necessary to knoir the life and language of the
licence to publish, because " the publisher will do people of other countries. It is to gain this know-
all he can to increase the value of his copyright.”
ledge that the members of the British International
The inference left with the reader is that the Association of Journalists have accepted invitations
publisher will treat composer No. 2 with but scant to visit other countries. Accordingly the writer
courtesy and fairness, as he has not thought fit to was glad to receive an invitation from some of the
make himself the publisher's servant. It is a principal residents in Galicia, asking him to arrange
candid and damaging confession.
à visit of twenty-one members to the Galician
But perhaps the most curious letter of all is one Province of Spain.
issued from an important firm, and published in
Most of those who joined the Booth S.S. Hilary
the Music Trades Review of September 15. In that were journalists who were experts in special sub-
the firm has passed beyond argument. In this case jects, and it was remarkable how almost daily each
that saying might be quoted, so aptly applied by member had some interesting item of his subject
Lord Beaconsfield to a political opponent, “that
brought before him.
petulance is not sarcasm, nor is insolence invective." At Vigo the first step in Galicia was made, and
It is impossible to think that letters of this kind
here, as indeed at all other places, the party was
can do the writers any good or Messrs. Stainer & received by the dignitaries of the province and
Bell, against whom they are written, any harm. town, and the ladies were presented with choice
It would appear from a careful perusal of the bouquets. The president and the vice-president
whole correspondence, that the publishers either of the Galician Tourist Society, Señors Oya and
in ignorance fail, or wilfully do not desire, to grasp
Barreras, at once took charge of their guests, and
the importance of the position adopted by the proved indefatigable in their efforts, for these
composers.
Spanish gentlemen spoke English perfectly.
If they do not think that the composers are in What a surprise was Galicia in August! Not a
real earnest in raising these points, it is for the dried-up land ; but one of rich valleys, grey rocky
composers to show them that they are mistaken. mountains, and wooded hills. As one motored
Let the composers combine, and by a united front away from Vigo to Mondariz, what a sharp con-
force the publishers to recognise the great issues at
trast the scenery gave ! - palms and vines, heath
stake. The composers, backed by the society, are not and maize, blackberry bush and mimosa grores.
asking for anything unreasonable ; that this is the Dartmoor with its tors, and Greece with its silver-
case, the attitude of Messrs. Stainer & Bell, the grey bills and deep blue bays. At Mondariz the
publishers, attests. They do not desire to rob the idea that hotels in Spain are all bad was demolished ;
publishers. All they ask is an equitable control of here was a palace, and in the ball-room the party
their own property.
was received by the Señors Peinador and a brilliant
It is not infrequently the case that the public group of notables. “God Save the King” and
and the individual who have been allowed the use the Spanish Royal March were played, and Mr.
of other's property for a long time, impudently Campion, chairman of the delegation, and the hon.
assert that it is their own. Many examples there
secretary responded.
are in history, and in history generally the strongest
Mondariz and its vicinity proved full of the
has succeeded.
charms of pastoral scenery, archæological problems,
Let the composers, then, show that they are the and mediæval history. The great feast of the
stronger party, and then they will succeed, backed Virgin del Carmen was a picturesque scene of
with the knowledge that justice is also on their peasants' devotion and gaiety, a strange mingling
side.
of prayer and dance to the drone of bagpipes and
tap of drum. Lastly, a Salve Regina was sung
before the bishop and monsignori clad in rich
vestments, while the peasants in many colours, and
the beau monile of Madrid, all bearing lighted
## p. 47 (#73) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
47
candles in the procession, formed a veritable scène population gave a hearty welcome-army and navy,
d'opéra.
Alcalde and councillors, and the “fashion " of
From Mondariz, again in motors, the members Corunna, never forgetting the courteous Pressmen,
were conducted through a richly varied country, who arranged so much, and so assiduously aided a
first to Pontevedra, the town where the ship of better understanding of the local history and
Columbus, the Santa Maria, was built, and customs. The grave of Sir John Moore, the house
where the churches of the eleventh to the six- in which he died, and other places connected with
teenth centuries were intensely interesting ; and the famous campaign, were full of interest. Then
then to sylvan Lerez, a town famous for its rich the hosts of Corunna motored their guests to
mineral springs, where the party was received Ferroll, where the dockyard authorities and the
with flowers and music, and the vivas of the English firms who are building the new Spanish
crowd.
navy received them. Quitting northern Galicia
From Pontevedra a run was made inland and they made for Vigo, whence had emanated so
along the sea coast, to the island of La Toja. All much organisation for the tour ; here there were
the motors halted at the entrance to the new fresh delights—courtesies from Alcalde, council and
bridge, some 400 met. long, linking the island to other authorities, and from the Marquise Merced
the mainland, which the members of the British del Paso at her castle of Montreal at Bayona. It
International Association of Journalists were to was with regret that the party bade good-bye to
open. On the island is a vast palace of an hotel, their friends of Galicia ; much had been learnt-
and an extensive series of baths both for rich and the developments under great difficulties, the gay,
poor. The waters here are of the greatest value yet hard lot of the peasants. Surely with such men
for skin and other diseases. All Galicia makes to guide her, there is a great future in store for
holiday in August. Here the local regattas with Galicia.
twenty-four-oared fishing boats and the peculiar
little sailing boats, Gallegan singers, and peasant
dances and fireworks, afforded entertainment. The
THE INSPIRATION OF POETRY.*
Galician loves fireworks.
Fortunately, cool rains and fresh breezes brought
alleviation from the heat, otherwise the work M ais book is warrantably, even appropriately
before the members, with Señor Barreras to goad I named. The first chapter is entitled " Poetic
them on, might have been too much. It was in rain Madness," the last “ Inspiration,” and in one
that they steamed round the island of Cortegada, as in the other the subject is not shirked or eyaded,
which is soon to become the Osborne of Spain. but discussed. The discussion takes the form of
From here a salute of homage was sent to their marshalling the testimony of the poets, and the
Majesties the King and Queen of Spain, and at author's point of view is determined by his faith in
Santiago a gracious reply was receired saying that the reliability of the evidence massed, and amounts
their Majesties were deeply touched by the salute to remonstrance against the attitude, based on
and homage.
“ academic, second-hand practice," which would
At Santiago-as everywhere-there was a warm “ deny reality to the poet's experience.” These
welcome; the Press of the district, the learned chapters form a reminder of the constituent ele-
Canon Eijo, Señor Don Oviedo, and the Alcalde ments of the waters at the fountain head of
and councillors formally gare a greeting to the inspiration. The elements are the emotional and
party. Three-and-a-half days were spent in this the intellectual, or, as Nietzsche synonymised them,
vondrous city. So closely is it linked with English the Dionysiac and the Apollonian. Without over-
history that the writer, speaking at the Ajunta- looking Apollo's share, the Dionysiac portion is
miento, was able to give for the year 1395 the brought into greater conspicuousness than it has
pames of the ships leaving Hartlepool, Dartmouth, appeared for a long time in such studies. From
Newcastle, and, above all, Bristol, with pilgrims his definition of the poet as “under excitement,
for Santiago ; no less than 660 pilgrims sailed presenting the phenomenon of a highly developed
from Bristol alone.
mind working in a primitive way,” Mr. Woodberry
The churches, chapels, and hospitals, are full of is led into speculations on the history of emotion.
wondrous detail, and the Cathedral and Church of as a result of which he suggests the theory that the
San Martin demanded lengthened study. The emergence of man from the brute stage of life was
swinging of the great cepser is an exciting and accompanied by an outburst and increase of
strange rite, only gone through three times a year, emotional power, and he considers it plausible that
but the visit was timed to see it. .
-----
After leaving mediaval Santiago the party ran "The Inspiration of Poetry," by George Edward
northward to Corunna, where the whole of the Woodberry. New York: The Macmillan Co.
## p. 48 (#74) ##############################################
48
THE AUTHOR.
such emotion was a main condition of the gradual
advent of intellectual life.
In the other chapters the general remarks illustra-
tive of that passion and power of life in which
poetic energy consists are applied specifically to
Marlowe, Camoens, Byron, Gray, Tasso and
Lucretius. The writer is aware of the apparent
inconsistency of Gray's position in such company;
contending nevertheless, that though the work of
minor poets be in low relief, yet, if the theory is
sound, they should show in their degree the traits
of the grand style. The essay in itself is excellent,
but the advisability of inserting it here without
fuller explanation is open to doubt, as it ushers in a
question separate from, albeit related to, the main
thesis.
The author's assignment of the poets treated to
their places in literature is marked by catholicity
of taste, breadth of scholarship, and an almost non-
chalant, logical, if not irrefutable reasoning which
lifts them from their traditionally allotted niches
and insists upon their association with other regions.
mental or physical, with which heretofore they have
not been sufficiently identified. One of the most
brilliant instances of this important characteristic
of Mr. Woodberry's criticism is the skilfully sus-
tained assertion of the fourth chapter : “It is an
error to think of Byron as an English poet. ...
He was rather a poet of the Mediterranean world.
There he found the main material of his works—
the motive, the stage, the incidents, and the inspira-
tion ... the scene of bis imagination ranging
from the Straits of Gibraltar to the Golden
Horn."
At the best the drawbacks and hindrances were
serious: there was, firstly, the drawback of the
patron, which as likely as not turned the author
into a miserable whining tout ; but next, the draw-
back of the Star Chamber, which might bring the
unfortunate author to the torture-chamber or the
prison ; and thirdly, the bitter monopolies of the
Stationers Company and the publishers.
The first chapters deal with the evils of the
system of patronage, and many examples from
contemporary writers are given of their unhappy
lot.
The whole picture would be contemptible if it
were not at the same time so sad. There were one
or two notable exceptious, in which the author was
treated as friend, but generally he was handled worse
than his master's dog. If, however, the author tried
to be of free and independent spirit, that spirit was
most probably crushed out of him by the official
censors. These are dealt with in the second
chapter.
The most serious of these was the Privy Council
and the Star Chamber. To breathe a word against
their ruling was as likely as not to bring down
their powers to crush the unfortunate. It no
doubt took some real courage on the part of Milton
to write his “ Areopagitica," courage which the
presentgeneration is inclined to undervalue as
they read his perfect and easy periods.
There were a host of informers ready to prove
that treason and sedition lurked in the most simple
of statements and the most innocent allusions.
Heresy was a frequent cause of complaint.
Political topics were most risky. It was dangerous
for the philosopher or the man of science or the
scholar to put his learning before the public lest
he should be arraigned and fined or tortured. It
was indeed difficult for Christian to arrive at the
Promised Land, for there were other censors still
lurking, and if the author passed these the
monopolies of Stationers' Hall or the publishers
ruined him.
It was little use to get £2 or £3 for a
pamphlet if you had to pay £50 or £100 fine.
- Dramatists appear to have had rather more
freedom, but their pay was miserable, and even if
their works were produced under the highest
patronage, the risk remained.
All the horrors of this hand-to-mouth existence
are vividly put forth, in many instances from the
mouths of the authors themselves.
But the other sides of the literary profession are
also dealt with lucidly, and show the result of
careful research. Methods of advertisement,
methods of publication, prices, theatrical takings,
and book earnings. It is all a sordid tale.
Lastly, the author has to explain the many
supplementary means of livelihood employed by
THE LITERARY PROFESSION IN THE
ELIZABETHAN AGE.*
BOOK dealing with the literary profession
A must always be of interest to followers of
that profession, and therefore to members of
the society.
But the literary professor in the Elizabethan
Age is perhaps more interesting than at any other
period, because at that time the birth of printing
was bringing into existence new possibilities,
wonderful and far-reaching, and—in the opinion of
those in authority-full of fearsome and startling
dangers. Men were beginning to live by their
writings without the aid of any other profession;
but at the best it was a poor livelihood. The
dramatists seem to have had slightly the best of
it, but that is not to raise the standard too high.
* “ The Literary Profession in the Elizabethan Age," by
Phoebe Shearyo, D.Litt. Published by the Manchester
University Press.
## p. 49 (#75) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
49
with inscriptions, knocked down at the same sale
for £101, having sold in July, 1908, for £270.
As the preface points out, the present is a bad
time for selling rare books, and a good time for
purchasing them. “ Rare and expensive books
have, in common with others of less interest,
fallen very considerably in value as a whole."
dramatists and authors in order to make both ends
meet.
Dramatists took shares in other theatrical
ventures, some even shares in the house, i.e., the
theatre itself. Some werc salaried by patrons.
While authors of books went into the professions
of clergymen, tutors private and at the Universities,
or schoolmasters.
The book has undoubted claims not only on all
those who write, but also on all those who read.
It is as well that those who have received at times
infinite relaxation from the highest literature,
should know with what heartburnings, from what
misery, amid what sordid surroundings their
pleasure has been manufactured.
CORRESPONDENCE.
BOOK-PRICES CURRENT. VOL. XXIV.
NO. 5.
T HIS is the concluding number of the 24th
1 volume of “Book-Prices Current," and, as
usual, contains in addition to very full general
Index, a preface in which will be found interesting
remarks respecting the sales of the season 1909-
1910. The sales recorded are those from June 15,
1910, to July 29, 1910, inclusively. Authors will
probably find particularly interesting Sotheby's
sale (July 18, etc.), which included a large pro-
portion of belles lettres, as well as many books
which seldom turn up. At Sotheby's sale, June 16
and 17, Burns' original holograph MS. draft of
his letter to William Pitt, entitled “ Address of
the Scottish Distillers,” fetched £190 ; and at a
sale by the same firm on July 26 another letter of
his £235. At the same sale of June 16 the first
Aldine edition of the “ Terze Rime” of Dante, the
first Aldine, showing the well-known anchor, sold
for £6 58. Collections, in the one case of eighteen
and in the other of sixteen publications, of the
Kelmscott Press were offered on June 18 and
July 21 respectively by Sotheby. The preface
remarks that an unusually large proportion of
collections of books has been a feature of this
season's sales. The Ruston sale (Sotheby, July 21-
22) included a number of ancient MSS. from the
Abbatial Library of Waltham Holy Cross, and the
Monastic Library of St. Edmundsbury. The sale
(Sotheby, July 21) for £38 of a copy of the first
edition of Edward Fitzgerald's “ Omar Khayyam,”
wanting the brown covers, will attract the notice
of those who remember that Mr. Quaritch at one
time found it difficult to persuade the public to
purchase the work. An opposite phenomenon is
presented (Sotheby, July 16-17) by " Purchas his
Pilgramage," 3rd edit., 1617, presentation copy
THE PENSION FUND.
To the Secretary of the Society of Authors.
DEAR MR. THRING,— Will you kindly convey
to the Chairman and committee of the Authors'
Pension Fund my heartfelt thanks for their generous
award to me, the wording of which touches me
deeply, viz., that it is "the only recognition in
their power, of my long services to literature and
high example of sincerity and sound work." Pray
assure them that I look upon this pension as an
honour that gladdens my autumn of life, besides
also a handsome staff that will greatly help me on
the remaining stages of my road. For, however
hopefully in mind I begin to discern the Gate
looming nearer ahead, it is undeniable that declining
strength of body makes my work less a happiness
and more weight added to that of increasing years.
For some time past the wish has been in my
mind to help other writers like myself. To this
end I destined certain earnings, some £600 in
capital. It now seems to me that if the Authors'
Pension Fund would see fit to accept this as a gift,
allowing me the interest during my lifetime, I
should joyfully hand it over to them now, instead
of bequeathing it later.
The Society has so often been of help to me, and
I number so many of its members among my
friends, that I trust this small gift may be accept-
able, and accepted by them as a token of true
sympathy, and in gratitude for their most kind act
of comradeship.
Once more thanking the committee,
Believe me,
Yours sincerely,
May CROMMELIN.
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
1.
DEAR SIR,--I should like to add one or two
experiences to those related by “A Contributor "
which called forth “The Editorial Attitude."
## p. 50 (#76) ##############################################
50
THE AUTHOR.
The editor who wrote the latter, remarks, “The himself in the bankruptcy court or a lunatic asylum.
waiting for years' notion is far from being any. It was by sheer chance Hardy stuck to a profession
thing like the rule, sporadic cases notwithstanding, that carried him to the top of the tree ; and we all
and with it may be bracketed the notion that know the history of Meredith and his works.
editors publish contributions and try to wriggle We must not kick against the pricks. I hare,
out of paying for them. I am writing of respon- myself, lately had the MS. of a book returned to
sible editors of established journals."
me with a most courteous refusal to publish. And,
The experiences I refer to are as follows:-
from a like courteous explanation, it is clear the
(1) I was asked by an editor to write a short book has not been read-possibly because I told
story, and did so. He received it two years ago. the publisher in question that, if successful, it
It is yet unpublished. I wrote in March last to would be read by four people and four people only
complain, and got a reply to the effect that the in England. But what complaint have I ? Some
editor had been changed and the story mislaid. publishers don't produce books for my benefit bat
(2) Another editor accepted a story in January, for their own : even the skilled labourer who is
1909, but it is still unpublished.
honest but starving has no right to demand
(3) I sent an article to a paper ; the article was employment from any capitalist.
published, but no proof was sent to me, and no And our revered clients, the public ? I will
payment was made. Several months afterwards I describe for the benefit of “On-looker” an interest-
learned of the publication, wrote for my fees and ing little experiment that he may try with certainty
received them. A little later the same paper published of success-I have tried it more than once and
another article in the same way ; I kept a look-out, never failed. Let him take any more or less
saw the article, waited another month, and then unknown passage from some established romance
wrote asking for payment.
writer and read it to a chance audience with an
The three papers referred to are all well known, expression of contempt. All those who don't
and the names are enclosed for the benefit of the recognise the author will agree with him that what
editor of The Author, who can show them to he has read is “rot."
“ Editor" in confidence, if he thinks desirable. Publishers have not to deal with reasonable
Yours faithfully,
customers ; we all-except myself and you who
ERNEST Young, read-think under the gouvernance of authority
and preconceived ideas. The Protestant, the
Roman, the Unitarian, the Materialist—all, under
the influence of preconceived ideas, see contradictory
aspects of the same one thing they regard. If
SIR,_" On-looker" in his paper going to prove drivel were possible from a Kipling his worshippers
that editors “do not read the manuscripts of would adore it as the supreme ; if the supreme were
unknown men" might perhaps have used for argu- presented to us from an unknown writer we should
ment the early history of the MSS. of “Vanity require the guidance of authority to imbue us with
Fair," “ Jane Eyre,” “ Vice Versâ” and, doubtless, preconceived ideas before we could worship it as we
many others.
ought.
The fact is that any well-established firm of Let no one complain that publishers are trades-
publishers is one which is skilled in making money men ; if they were not tradesmen, and successful
by the publication of books, and any book by an tradesmen, they could not continue to exist.
established author gives almost a certainty of profit, Personally, I have the greatest admiration for
while the best of books by an unknown man may trade. And let every writer remember, too, that
fall dead from the press. James Payn, to whom if he choose he can, even as a novelist, be a suc-
* On-looker” refers, proved this. He wrote two cessful tradesman, as no few prove.
novels ; one, with advice, he decided was by far B ut if he respect himself as an artist let him
better than the other. The former he had published remember, too, that the crown of poverty
anonymously : it fell dead from the press. The and ignominy honest artists, like the author
latter had the success to be expected of a book of “ The City of Dreadful Night” and Clarence
published under his name. When a writer has Maugan attained to, is a thousand times better
established a reputation, then sheer drivel from his worth having than the crown of present and passing
pen will, for awhile, be read with pleasure and pay social and monetary success which, as tradesmen,
the publisher. This fact publishers who object to we hanker after. If any writer gamble for personal
bankruptcy must take into consideration. On the success he must not complain of the rules of the
other hand, should anyone of them, neglecting the table ; he chooses his own table. If he be a pure
travlesman's view, publish books only because they artist-an investor, not speculator-he can sit down
constitute sound literature, he would shortly find cheerfully to bread and cheese in his half-a-crown-
II.
## p. 51 (#77) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
51
a-week room and write for God and his fellowmen.
There will be no result. Why should there be? It
is in honest striving, not in fulfilment, that we
manifest the spiritual in us.
F. C. CONSTABLE.
work which has undergone any revision or altera-
tion,” then the only objection seems to be in the
definition of the term, and the term must be altered
to the word “issue,” which he suggests in his
letter ; but the fixing of a unit seems to be not
only practicable but essential. Mr. Hubert Haes
further says in his letter, “it really does not
matter to the public how many copies constitute
an edition or issue.” On this point I beg to take
exactly the opposite view.
Yours faithfully,
ONE INTERESTED.
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
SIR,--I looked in vain hope in last month's
issue of The Author for some comment on the
newly-constituted Academic Committee.
If the Times is correct in stating that its object
is “ to represent pure literature in the same way
that (sic) the Royal Academy represents the fine
arts, the Royal Society science, and the British
Academy learning," then a most disastrous start
has been made in the selection of the twenty-seven
original members.
How many of these can be accepted unchallenged
as workers in “pure literature" as apart from
“ learning"?
Pure literature, per se, has nothing to do with
historical or pre-historical research, or the evolution
of a language, though it may contribute to both.
It is noticeable also that many of the learned
members whose interests are literary are critics and
commentators of dead authors rather than creators
or appraisers of living literature, and they are not
likely to inspire confidence in the proposed awards
to be made to aspiring authors.
Is the claim of many foreign critics to be proved
once and for all time true, that the Anglo-Saxons
have no art, and that the seeming exceptions which
might prove the contrary are due merely to
ebnliitions of Celtic or Latin blood ?
Our possession of Shakespeare without a single
permanent répertoire theatre where his works may
be seen is surely huge joke enough, without a new
academy composed of worthy professors.
Yours, etc.
WAYFARER.
CO-OPERATIVE PUBLISHING.
I.
SIR,—It is not without amusement that I have
read in the October number of The Author the
letter signed “ D. F." with regard to “ Co-operative
Publication.” I should like to say that I think it
would be an unwise thing for the society to have
any interest whatever in any business concern.
It might prevent the officials of the society from
dealing in an independent fashion. They might
feel bound to bolster up the society's own publish-
ing venture. Even if this was not the case, those
who were anxious to find fault with the society
would always claim that the action and dealings
of the society must be biassed if it was connected
in any way with a publisher's or agent's business.
I do not in any way agree with what your corre-
spondent states about Mr. Thring's advice and the
dictatorial position of publishers. I have found
Mr. Thring's advice very useful and have found
publishers willing to alter their agreements in
order to meet the authors. I cannot say about
other authors, but personally I have never been
“ black-balled” by a publisher although he has
known of my connection with the society. Indeed,
if the publishers took it into their heads to “ black-
ball ” all those who were members of the Society
of Authors, there would be very few authors for
whom they would be able to publish.
Yours faithfully,
MIDDLE-CLASS.
THE UNIT OF AN Edition.
SIR, -The letter under the signature of Mr.
Hubert Haes in your last issue dealing with the
* Unit of an Edition” is interesting, but the
suggestion that it is impracticable to obtain such
a upit seems to me absurd. What reason makes
it impossible, if the unit was fixed at 1,000, if
500 were published to say " half an edition pub-
lished,” or “ quarter of an edition published"
if 2.30 were published, or if 20,000 were published,
“twenty editions"? If Mr. Hubert Haes inter-
prets the term "edition” as “every issue of the
II.
SIR,—The subject of co-operative publishing, on
which there has been some correspondence in The
Author, is of surpassing interest to writers who,
having adopted the usual methods of publication,
have found themselves out of pocket by the trans-
action, or, after the lapse of many months, in receipt
of an exiguous remuneration for their labour.
I gather from the letter of “ D. F.” in your last
issue that he proposes that the Incorporated
## p. 52 (#78) ##############################################
52
THE AUTHOR.
Society of Authors should set up a publishing who have found by experience “that to get
business for the benefit of such of its members as Mr. Thring's kindly and admirable advice is one
might prefer to issue their works through the thing, but to get the slightest alteration in a
society rather than through a private firm of publisher's dictatorial proffer is wholly another," I
publishers. It is, I fear, only too clear that, as beg to say that co-operative publication in some
“D. F.” says, the society, although giving the form seems to me to offer almost the only issue
most admirable advice to authors in regard to the from the impasse in which authors who necessarily
agreements they should enter into with publishers, appeal to a restricted circle of readers frequently
can bring no influence to bear on the latter in find themselves. To this class belong the majority
order to induce them to accept fair instead of writers even on popular science and philosophy,
of unfair agreements. Authors who have not and practically all those whose works on either
“arrived” are as completely at the mercy of subject are technical. Either they must sign a
publishers as they were before the society was hopelessly unsatisfactory contract or they must
founded.
forego publication. It is a painful dilemma, and
If, as is probable, the society is incorporated I cannot but think the suggestion of co-operative
under the provisions of the Companies Acts publication is worthy of consideration. It is
relating to associations formed for the advance- possible also that by a carefully-thought-out
ment of art, science, etc., and not for profit, then scheme of the kind, the swamping of works of real
“D. F.'s” proposal could not be carried out but not catch-penny merit might become less
unless the society were reconstituted as a limited common than, according to the confession of most
company.
publishers, it now is. The business of publication
A preferable course, I think, would be for the is bound to have a pronounced commercial aspect,
society, after being assured by competent advisers but it is not the only one in which it should be
that a young author's work possessed distinct regarded.
merit and was likely to prove a success, to defray
I am,
the cost (or some portion thereof) of printing and
Yours faithfully,
preparing it for publication on agreed terms as to
repayment, and to leave the author to circulate the
book as best he could.
An instance has just come to my knowledge of
COPYRIGHT IN PHOTOGRAPHS.
a young writer who printed, at small cost to him- SIR,—The question of copyright must be looked
self, a very short poem. The poem had undoubted at, not only from the personal point of view, but
merit, though it was of a kind that appealed to a also from the point of the advance of knowledge.
limited class of readers. The author also printed The real test of private rights should be that
a simple but attractive leaflet which, with the the probable profits of the author should not be
assistance of his wife, he addressed and posted to reduced. To uphold an entire right over every
friends and likely customers. He also sent copies photograph for about eighty years, outside of every
of the poem to various papers with some of which expected profit, is a detriment to knowledge,
he had a slight journalistic connection. The without any reasonable gain.
result bas so far been satisfactory. The total To give an instance, many continental writers
amount of cash received has of course been small, desire to use one or two illustrations from books of
but it has repaid the entire cost of printing and my own; one man took nearly half his illustrations
publication, with a fair margin of profit. The from me without asking. I raise no objection, as
poem has been well reviewed, and the author has it is all for the good of science. But when I want
established communications with quarters which to use only a few portions of photographs made by
give promise of remunerative literary employment Germans, I am met with copyright claims that bar
in the future.
the use, which could not in any way detract from
I shall be glad to have your views and those of their expected profits. Why should a newspaper
your readers on the prospects of this mode of be allowed for profit to pick the plums of a new
publication on a larger scale.
book in extracts, while for scientific publications
Yours faithfully,
not a single detail may be used from a photograph
CRUX. without payment? The benefit to the photographer
would be safeguarded by allowing not more than
ten per cent. of material in any book to be from
III.
copyright illustrations. No one could then pirate
SIR,—I have read with interest and sympathy a work, or interfere with its sale.
“D. F.'s ” letter on co-operative publication in the
Yours faithfully,
October issue of The Author. As one of those
GIVE AND TAKE.
## p. 52 (#79) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
.. A Library of Humour is a boon both to the busy
worker and to the man or woman of leisure.
The finest Library of Humour in the World is
PICTURES FROM “PUNCH”
Four Handsome Yolumes,
Two Thousand Pages,
Four Thousand Pictures.
AII the illustrations in “Pictures from
• Punch" are reproduced in the original
size without any reduction whatever.
They can be sent to you (carriage paid), bound
in cloth, for 40s., or bound in a remarkably rich
half-morocco binding, at 55s.
Address: THE SECRETARY, “ PUNCH” OFFICE,
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Price 6s. net.
15th Annual Volume (1911) now in preparation, will contain
about 1,000 pages.
CONTENTS :-Authors' Directory and Index of Authors;
Pen-Names and Pseudonyms (new feature); Literary
and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ;
Booksellers (town and country); Law and Letters ;
Libraries; British, American, Canadian. and Indian
Periodicals, with particulars for contributors, and a
very complete Classified Index; Obituary; Publishers
(British, Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty
Tables ; Societies and Literary Clubs (British,
Colonial, and Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists." - Daily Graphic
"Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room
for improvement."-Birmingham Post.
“The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
useful production."- Queen.
"Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-
date."-Dundee Advertiser.
* Full of the most intoresting information ... that con.
cerns literary and book-reading people. Immense care has
been taken in the compilation of this work."-Irish Monthly.
Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased . , . It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY:"I think you must be a treasure
trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never
met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness
and promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.:“The work could not be better
done."
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle: Dimond Road, sau
Bitterne Park,
Address the Editor, clo
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68-74, CARTER LANE, LONDON, E.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. and general typing, 10d. per 1,000
words (quantity by contract.) Prompt and accurate.
Trial order not exceeding 3,000 words, 1/4 post free, or
specimen supplied.
Mrs. MASON, Easthorpe Rectory, Kelvedon, Essex.
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 108. 60. home and
135. 68. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly,
orfice : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.c.
WHY NOT
Have your MANUSCRIPTS typed on the Best Pure
Linen Paper, the use of which greatly facilitates perusal
by Editor and Readers, and gives an attractive appearance
and finish to the work ?
Brochure Scale of Charges on request.
ARTHUR CARR, 109a, Knight's Hill, West Norwood, S.E.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Extablished 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
ESTABLISHED)
(XVIII. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. 52 (#80) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH
WITH BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
exceedingly pread themen great
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats. Why?
My work is always the same-THE BEST.
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“Cricklewood, N.W.
"I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
" I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society.
SEND IN ORDER NOW.
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing. Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hole,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel- Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London.”
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,' | AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS.
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
64, Strand, LONDON,
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
“THE AUTHOR.”
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/- Plays and General
Copying List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT...
...
...
...
***
***
Front Page
Other Pages ... ... ...
Half of a Page ...
Quarter of a Page
Eighth of a Page ...
Single Column Advertisements
::::
**
...
...£4 0 0
... 300
... ... 1 100
... ... O 15 0
... 0766
per inch 0 60
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gatı, S.W.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 02 (November 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 02 (November 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-11-01-The-Author-21-2
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/415/1910-12-01-The-Author-21-3.pdf
c8e72fe176cbccdc8a9a95f37cd7ca12
PDF Text
Text
PRICE SIXPENCE
.
.
3
.
1910
(
DECEMBER
No
Monthly
Authors
.)
Society
.
Incorporated
of
of
1,
XXI
.-
.
Vol
Organ
.
(The
the
The Author.
.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
TheSociety Anniversary Banane
The Rambling Essayist
SomeBeauties Ainerican Slang
Camille Lemonnier
The French Renaissance
Correspondence
to
.
..
..
of .
to to
to
'
of
of
a
's
.
..
..
of
.
's ..
Notices
TheSociety Funds
List
Members.
ThePensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Books publishedby Members
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Picture
UnauthorisedAlteration
Publishersand Minor Rights
MagazineContents
How Use the Society
Warnings Producers Books
Warnings Dramatic Authors
.
),
(
.
38
.
18
.
.
In
.
at
. of
38
to
by
,
by
.”
“
of
.
,
By WALTER
.
its
.
6d
.
.
of
,
of
's
of
18
Foundation
BESANT
ERNST
Authors
List
Members
International Copyright Convention
.
18
.
,
.
W
.1
Gate
S
Storey
's
Street
.
,
price
1909
,
Queen
,
,
at
Old
Secretary
Berlin
1907
6d
.
.
6d
.
,
39
,
Revised
October
.
18
.
on
.'
Published
as
.
of
Apply
the
.
prices not
to
.
of
[
All
13
.
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
.
'
by
,
.
G
.
Forms
;
.
Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and mustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving the Terms
Periodicals
and their contributors
which the different Magazines
10
11
By
and Switzerland
.
Hungary
,
,
).
,
Austria
By
18
.
its
of
M
Germany
i
in
1892
. 12
.
60
.
Publication
28
.
J.
1888
Commons
Action from
by
:
of ,
J.
U
.D of
.
,
Committee
–
A
.
Authors
.the
By
ofof
Record
.
Report
Copyright Bill
of
(
Contract
LUNGE
Copyright Bill
1890
With
Lord Monkswell
the Commission
1878
the Berne Convention
and the
LELY
Exposition
.
the
from
An
Reform
the Report
of
Society
Chairman
The
an
of
.
.
.
G
of
of
.
Copyright Law
seronts from
Extracts
The
,
.
.
S
.
,
,
's
in
to
28
.
7
.
.
8
.
.
at
-
,
By
.
S
.
print
Publication
the Society
American
.
Law
compiled
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work
from the
agreements proposed
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully
explained
Authors
are
examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
papers
9
,
6d
.
.58 ,
or
.,
6d
,
,
.
Barrister
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.)
(
18
.
Yarious Methods
of
.
Out
of
of
of
Production
MORRIS COLLES
Lettres
By
. 4. 8.
The
.
8
The Cost
6
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
W
By
.
per vol
de
6d
,
at
to
Price
10s
Literary
. of
maintenance
.
Members
numbers from 1892
.
Angust and September omitted
devoted especially
Dramatic
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
non members
Back
in
and
gratis
all
to to
the protection
.
.
Annual Report for the current year
Author
Published ten months
the year
.
1
The
.
The
2
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
of Authors
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ”
Telegraphic
( Incorporated ) .
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.M .
COUNCIL .
JOSTIN MCCABTHY .
THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON -WAKE ,
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR
HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
H. G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD - MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P.
P . C., &c.
SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX , K . C . B.
I AUSTIN DOBSON .
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L . | SIK ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD ,
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE
J . M . BARRIE .
( BURY , P. O.
SIR W. S, GILBERT .
SIR ALFRD BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E , BEDDARD , F . R. S.
H . RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS. HARRISON (" Lucas MALET " ) .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
E. W. HORNUNG .
RELL , P. C.
MAURICE HEWLETT .
MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S.
W. W. JACOBS .
THE RIGHT HON . JAN ES BRYCE, P. C.
HENRY JAMES .
THE RIGHT Hox , THE LORD BURGH .
JEROME K . JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONE8 .
CLERE , P. C .
HALL CAINE .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R . S.
EGERTON CABTLE , F.S. A.
THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F . S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
LADY LUGARD
(M198
FLORA L .
SHAW ).
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER ,
SIB W . MARTIN CONWAY .
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
THE Right Hon . THE LORD CORZON
OF KEDLESTON , P .C .
MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
COMMITTEE
SIB ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M .G .
MRS . BELLOO - LOWNDES .
MAS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
H . GRANVILLE
J . M . BARRIE .
Chairman
BARKER .
|
GUTHRIE .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
SIR GILBERT
.
PARKER , M . P .
THE Hon . John COLLIER ,
SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
.
S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIR STOBR ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
COMMITTEE .
- MAURICE
HEWLETT .
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M . H . SPIELMANN ,
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
|
SIR
CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
VILLIERS
STANFORD , '
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
SIR
ART.
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J . G. MILLAIS .
FIKLD , ROSCOk & Co., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C.
G . HEKBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , S. W .
Legal Adriser
HEWLETT .
SUB -COMMITTEE .
FUND
Chairman
MAGILLIVRAY
MANAGEMENT
ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice- Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
| CECIL RALEIGH .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
JEROME K , JEROME .
ALFRED SUTRO .
PENSION
E. J.
OF
- MAURICE
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W . W . JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
DRAMATIC
- SIR
R, C. CARTON .
ANSTEY
Chairman
in America
39, OLD
ARTHUR RACKHAM ,
M. H . SPIELMANN .
|
so
— JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad
Socretary - G , HERBERT THRING ,
Solioitor in England to
Sooibt das Gens do Letres.
Street
,
New
York
OFFICES .
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY ' S GATE , S. W.
-
- -
, U. S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
MR. FORBES
,
.
',
"onits ,
,
of
,
.
of
.
"
on
-
, on
S
W
,
.
.
,
,
by
and
,
.'
Technical
* /1
* 3
1,
"
"
.
,
,
2
;
1,
"
on
).
,
/ ,
E
, TO
.
.C
.
.
1
—
D
.
000
words
.
,
per
1
by
and Mimeograph
Carbon
Good
'
.
The Author
.
"
.
meation
“
.
.
Standard
.
.
work
Miss EMILY BATE
,
).
Church Road FOLKESTONE
,
John
's
(
Yew Tree Cottage
MACCLESFIELI
Machines
No pupils
Accurate and prompt
References
materials
free
MSS
90
'
..
.
B
.
A
10d
From
.
Co
, .I,
&
pleased
Copios
DUPLICATING
,
St
.
sending
to
--
-
AND
Kindly
MSS and advise
before
experienced
TYPEWRITING
Tiri
15
write
will
Row
.
Please
Paternoster
who
consider
invited
LYNWOOD
.
to
London
1
.
a
.
.
,
.
,
.
STEVENSON
SUTTON
HERTS
make arrange
are
WALL
.. " .
.
.
.
on
.,
to
ST ALBANS
be
Publishers
MSS
speciality
LONDON
MISS
.
,
E
.C ,
.,
12
,
communicate with
000 words
Authors
.
!
I
.
a
.
,
for Publishing
ments
per
por 000words
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
1
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
applioation
.
.
't
.
C
AUTHORS wishing
.
in
:
23
,
,
,
122
COPYING
,
.,
'
work
HERBERT CÆSAR
Rd
10d
Typist
WIMBLEDON
ROAD
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING
PLAYS AND GENERAL
Woodstock
MIDMOOR
from
guarantee
Don
hesitate
Send
trial order now
supplied gratis
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate
application
with first order
Terms
Homefield
"
,
an
is
is
,
MISS LUETCHFORD
WANTED
,
it
. ,
of
.
.
.C
.
,
W
Address
ROMPTLY ATTENDED
BY POC
POST PROMPTLY
ATTENDED
ORDERS
MSS
anat
'
A
.
,
.
.
in
.
College
Correspondence
TYPEWR ITING
AUTHORS
.
,
.
,
“
.
."
.
.
4d
post free
Arundel Street Strand
,
9
,
The Literary
in
;
.
:
"
.
to
of
58
.
;
hints
useful
.
.
.
of
NO
.
8d
28
.
.
.
.
an
"
A
full
net
'
,
as
."
in
28
.
to
Ss
THEORIES
Mr
Forbes Dawson reconstructed revised made actable
Agitation
introduced and produced
The Outcome
for
Douglas
author Mr James
the Kingsway Theatre
November 5th when
made
instantaneous success
Vide the Press
Mr Forbes Dawson knows every manager
any note
the theatrical world
and every
star
actor and
any importance
actress
the English speaking stage
agent but helps
Mr Dawson
not
those plays he
revising
connected with
become
Author
BENNETT
Practical Guide
the stage
England
Gives practical advice on construc
tion and stage craft
makes plays
actable and ready for production
Writing
By ARNOLD
2nd Edition
,
,
of
25
years continuous experience upon
With over
many plays produced
itself
actor author
and America
post free
Edition
Ed net
The
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
beginner who takes these lessons
may
heart
be quite
Assured of an advantage over his competitors
How
,
DAWSON
Actor Dramatist Play Constructor
Stage Craft
and Master
,
W
.C
.
,
9,
D
.M
, .
to
at
full
For
2nd
"
Story
Lessons
By BARRY PAIN
First
PLAYS
—
The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible .
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds .
particulars write oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand
,
Journalists
and
an
Authors
To
1
�.
ADVERTISEMENTS
Notice
of
months ago I resigned the editorship of Cassell 's Magazine
with the most friendly feelings , entirely on my own
initiative , and
have now set up in business as a Literary Adviser and Consultant .
What is a Literary Consultant ? This . If you are in bad health you go
to a doctor .
If your literary work is not satisfactory you can come to me.
If there is anything wrong in your literary career I can diagnose it , and tell
you how to put it right .
There may be some department of your work not doing so well as you
expect . You may have searched for the cause without success . Can I help
report but by genuine disinterested advice ?
you - not by an academic
Why should publishers only employ advisers ?
Cassell ' s Magazine and
Reader
for
Messrs .
Cassell & Co .
For nearly four years
Reviewer of fiction on
the Standard : Special
Correspondent
of the
Standard and Evening
Standard in the United
States .
Hon .
of the
By such means my clients should
secure solid financial returns ,
of
be saved many hours
Clients can be seen in London daily by appointment , and correspondence
is invited .
Mr. STANHOPE
Address:
W
SPRIG
.
The Anchorage, FELPHAM ,
BOGNOR , SUSSEX .
of the
TYPEWRITING
.
.
.
1
.
per
,
.
.
PROMPTLY
,
,
1
GARDENS
ILFORD
ESSEX
.
40
,
000
ovor
prices
10d
unfair
.
,
Educated Operators GOOD PAPER
Standard Machines
.
"
cutting
of
;
words
, "
.
1,
18
000
.
REFERENCES
.
APPLICATION
ON
.
FULL TERMS
,
Legal General and Commercial
Plays and Actors Parts
Duplicating
Documents
Facsimile Typewriting
'
,
SIKES and SIKES
HAMMERSMITH
,
1893
),
Established
223a
Typewriting Offices
ROAD
,
The West Kensington
(
to
.
.
.,
Authors MSS
.
no
,
,
.C
.
E
SACKVILLE
.
,
.
."
-
&
,
words
TYPEWRITING
,
; ,
(
etc ,
to
an
.
.
.
.
of
LONDON
LTD
ATTENDED
DICKINSON
a
;
)
,
.
on
.
SONS
TO
.
ALL ORDERS
000 words
DUPLICATING
WORK
DRAMATIC
NORA
per
1
COPIES
10d
.
CARBON
..
MSS
.
,
,
; (
;
;
(
of
.
.
be
-r
in
GENERAL
,
,
;
)
,
,
, ;
of
;
is .
."
"
- to -
of
74
,
-
ACCURACY GUARANTEED
.
;
(
;
(
, ;
;
); of
-
'
:
-
)
,
)
."
60
"
An
“
“
"
."
-
"
68
ROUTLEDGE
CARTER LANE
QUALITY
,
3d
.
8th
CONTENTS
Authors Directory and Index
Authors
Literary
Pen Names and Pseudonyms new feature
Typists
and Press Agents
and Indexers
etc
Training Offices new feature
Booksellers town and
country
Law and Letters
Libraries
British
American
Canadian
and Indian Periodicals
with
particulars for contributors and
very complete
Obituary
Classified
Index
Publishers
British
Royalty Tables
Colonial Foreign and American
Literary
Societies and
Clubs British Colonial and
Foreign
Cheap Reprints
List
indispensable book
reference for authors and
journalists
Daily Graphic
excellently devised as
Has been
leave
room
Birmingham Post
for improvement
congratulated
The editor
excellent and
useful production
Queen
Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up
date
Dundee Advertiser
Full
the most interesting information
that con
cerns literary and book eading people
Immense care has
been taken
the compilation
this work
Irish Monthly
GEORGE
HIGHEST
.
.
pages
Dec
.
[
ready
.
1911
)
Annual Volume
970
Price 6s . net.
Crown 8vo
(
.]
(1911) .
BOOK
STEWART (Mem .Soc .Au . )
Edited by BASIL
15th
-
YEAR
'
LITERARY
useless labour
.
and
,
" Mr . Sprigg is a literary
authority of undoubted re.
putation. ”
New York Herald.
THE
my advice
I offer the use ofmy professional experience (which is wide ) and
(which ought to be worth having ) .
No
first
.
and
Editor of the Windsor
Magazine : late Literary
Editor of the Daily
Express .
will
LONDON
,
.
Journalists .
Founder
I will
advise upon any of the difficulties of authors
read manuscripts and suggest possible channels
of publication here and in the United States ; I can supply trustworthy
information as to the present state of the literary market for articles , serial
and short stories , novels and other books ; but I do not act as a Literary
Agent or take any commissions of any sort .
For a small stated fee
or writers for the press ; I
Society of Women
W
Formerly
Literary Adviser
LITERARY ADVICE .
TWELVE
000
Editor
Late
GOOD
W. Sprigg
,
Mr . Stanhope
Authors .
to
�ADVERTISEMENTS
:
an
be
to
it
be
no
,
do
or
.
is
if
to
.
,
,
be is
.
SOCIETY
FUNDS
.
.
is
THE
'S
be
the
TROM time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have
decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
which these contributions may
paid
The funds suitable
this purpose are
The
in
to
of
:
(
)
1
.
be
of
in
to in
a
in
,
of
I
. ,
in
,
is
.
. of
is
of
all ,
it
(
2
)
of
resources
the
did not forward
subscription for
.
6d
.
the modest 58
to
,
it
,
or
to
, ,
on
of
a
if
the
year
.
Authors
,
the Society
be of
M
Members
of
,
to
to
at
It of
.
at
.
,
.,
6d
at
,
October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
post free 71d
July
includes elections
1907 and will be sold
members and associate
the Society only
dozen
blank pages have been added
the
of
be
.
to
on
made
List
published
A
of
by
XXI
.
.
VOL
Every effort will
accepted
cannot
be
.
subjects whatever
return articles which
,
or
of all
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated
from
the
art
business but
no other
HE
MEMBERS
OF
of
39
,
,
.,
,
.
month
Editor
standpoint
LIST
S
.W
's
,
of
to
Communications
for The
Author
should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor pot later than the 21st
each
addressed
of
be
.
to
the Secretary
the
charge
great many members
in
of
of
to
be is
a
very heavy
Society
in
CONTRIBUTIONS
Editor
The
Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
sent
them
free
cost its production would
or
AND
is
.
is
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
incur heavy
expenditure
fighting question
prin
either
ciple
copyright reform
assisting
obtain
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
The Pension Fund
slowly
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
the members
the Society
.
ARTICLES
in to
,
of
in
to
Capital Fund
case
The
its
on
of
,
.
of
to
be
of
application
.
on
them
the Society who desire
have
the publishers concerned can obtain
for
of
those members
the names
,
of
or
in
'
of
to
of
THE Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
the
cases that have come before the notice
knowledge of the Secretary
the Society and that
to
to
to
of
of
be
to
as
.
of
or
in
the opinions expressed
papers that are
signed
initialled the authors alone are
responsible
para
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
Committee unless such
the case
.
,
,
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
NOTICES
ToR
to
of
of
,
LONDON
is
AUTORIDAD
.
ADDRESS
impression among
As there seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona
fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
be stated
that this not and could not possibly
the case
.
VICTORIA
,
374
.)
PRICE SIXPENCE
1910
.
,
1ST
:
TELEPHONE NUMBER
TELEGRAPHIC
.
DECEMBER
.
No
Monthly
Authors
WALTER BESANT
BY SIR
.
3
.
.
.-
XXI
Vol
Society
[
FOUNDED
Incorporated
.
of
of
Organ
.
( The
the
The Autbor .
�THE AUTHOR .
0
0
1
1
0
0
0
5
0
.
110
:
.
0
5
0
.
5 0
1 1 0
0 10 6
:
0
5
0
.
0
5
0
.
0
.
0
Feb
Feb
,
W. F
. .
Bland Mrs
Nesbit
The XX Pen Club
Percy
Greenbank
Stopford Francis
Dawson
Ainslie Miss Kathleen
.
Gibbs
Wintle
0
5
0
5
0
•
0
.
0 0
0 en 0
:
5
er
er
er
no
.
0 10 6
0 10
.
.
1 0
1 0
()
5
er
Temple
Thurston
Dawson Mrs Frederick
0
1
1
0
creo Ewer
7 , Church
,
5
0
7, Pettigrew
.
..
.. o
.. 050
.. is
..
..
..
..
.. 05
..
··
·.
.. 05to
10
Ewer
0
.
0 6
.
10 7
0 0
.
.
..
Feb
,
5
5
0
8
3
.
c
.
Feb
.
H
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
13 12
.
Riley Miss Josephine
Child Harold
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
1910
Jan
Jan
Feb
Feb
Subscriptions
0
0
oriconco
,
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
£4 065
0
198
6
.. C
.. .P
.. .
R
.
31
%
of
,
Total
Feb
Land
0
0
0
121
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
0 10
1
120
Dominion
0
.
.1
6
1
0 10 0
.
4
18
1
.
. .
2
132
,
. .
438
,
4 Bowen Miss Marjorie
5 , Cameron , Mrs . Charlotte
.
. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . . .. .
31 % Stock , 1919 -49 .. ... ... .
Mauritius 4 % 1937 Stock . .. .. .. .. ... .. .
1927 - 57
Jamaica
Feb .
Feb .
Feb .
Feb .
.
0
.
0
.
258
. .
Irish Land Act 27 % Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London
2 % Stock ,
0
. 4 , Pryce , Richard
.
Jan . 4 , Wroughton , Miss Cicely .
Jan . 6, Kaye -Smith , Miss Sheila
Jan . 6 , Underdown , Miss E . M . .
Jan . 6 , Carolin , Mrs. .
.
Jan . 8 , P . H . and M . K . .
.
Jan . 8, Crellin , H . R .
Jan . 10 , Tanper , James T . .
Jan . 10 , Miller , Arthur
.
Jan . 10 , Bolton , Miss Anna
Jan . 10 , Parr , Miss Olive K .
Jan . 13 , Hardy , Harold
..
Jan . 17 , Harland , Mrs .
.
Jan . 21 , Benecke , Miss Ida
Jan . 25 , Fradd , Meredith
.
Jan . 29 , Stayton , F . .
.
Feb . 1, Wharton , L . C .
.
6
.
.
.
.
0
9
A.
Jan
.
247
.
A
228
05
( 2nd dona
. Sir
E A
. .
H
.
.
0
.
tion )
J.
,
0
200
s. d
.
v
Jan . 1, Northcote , H .
,
,
Jan . 3 Watson Mrs . Herbert
Jan . 3 , Fursdon , Mrs . F . M .
Jan . 3, Smith , Miss Edith A .
.
200
Trust 4 % Certificates
.. . ..
Cape of Good Hope 32 % Inecribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . . .
Glasgow and South - Western Railway
4 % Preference Stock . . . .. . . .. . .. . . . . ..
New Zealand 32 % Stock .. ......... .. ..
Robinson , J. R .
Mackenzie , Miss
L
0
1910
. 1,
Jan . 1,
Jan
.
0
250
£
Donations .
, H.
. . R.
291 19 11
Caphilpotto
Parry, Sir Hubert
11 ,
, MrsHubert
17 , Coben
.. Herbert
Vunen , Mrs
E
Consoli
3%
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
London and North - Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
,
,
0
Nov .
Nov .
.
.
.
.
..
.
0
0
.6,
F
Government
0
15 ,
Oct . 6, Graham , Capt. Harry
Nov . 6 , Capes , Mrs . Marion
Octv
Nov. 11 , Phillpotts , Eden .
,
Victorian
500
. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . .
Truman , Miss Olivia Marie
Steveni , William
Barnes
,
.... ... .. £1, 000
21 % ...........
,
.
.
. , ,
,
A
.
J.
Consols
Local Loans
17
D
the course of the
year to declare another pension
in case any im .
portant claim is forthcoming .
hand in
in
May
July
,
be sufficient funds
1910
, ,
,
the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society - after the secre tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund — decided to invest £260 in
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica 37 per cent . Stock 1919 - 49 , and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937 .
purchased
The
amount
is
£132
18s . 6d .
Jamaica 31 per cent . Stock and £120 12s. ld .
Mauritius 4 per cent . Stock .
This brings the invested funds to over £4 ,000 .
The trustees , however , have been unable to recom mend the payment of any further pensions , as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted .
They desire to draw the attention
of the members
of the society to this fact , in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
1
14 , Desborough
. .
,
,
February
.
ON
FUND .
.
. .8 .
, 8,
,
THE PENSION
, The Right Hon .
the Lord , K . C . V . O .
Jan . 27 , Lion , Leon M .
..
Feb . 7, Fagan , J. B . .
.
.
.
Feb . 10 , Newton , Miss A . M .
March 7 , Smith , Bertram .
.
April 13 , Dillon , Mrs.
.
.
May 6, Inkster , Leonard
.
•
Jan
W
of those who
. . . .
end of the list for the convenience
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
23 21 17 16 16 12 11 1110
, , ,
,
,
54
110
�-
to
,
.
to
up
,
a
,
of
.
.
to
74
.
in
to
to
,
,
in
,
to
.
,
.
,
.
of
a
of
£5
-
to
-
to
a
,
of
in
,
,
,
of
a
of a
in
a
In
.
to
,
in
be
's
to
to
,
to
'
in
up
if,
.
.
a
be
to of
, . it
as
.
of
on
to
of
by
of
by
to
:
in
of
to
be
of
a
to
up
,
of
copyright the committee decided
take the matter
but
there was every
prospect
settlement they hoped
would
not
necessary
take the case into court
After consideration
the disputes the general
the
matters before the committee were heard
following order
Reference bad again been made
the committee
some members
the society
the point
the censorship
books
the libraries
The
report that
committee instructed the secretary
of
,
the matter was having their earnest consideration
they considered the issues
the greatest import
ance
authors
but the practical solution
the
question they considered was surrounded with many
difficulties
general question
the legal work
the
society was discussed and the committee appointed
Squire Sprigge and the secretary
delegates
Dr
of
,
it
-
on
.
of
, ,
,
,
-
of
to
any steps were
was decided
before
taken
memorialise
the Board
Trade
refer the
matter back
the Copyright Sub committee and
to
for
of
•
,
, of
the last meeting had been
the committee considered
those who were before
them
After the minutes
approved and signed
the names
of
as
.
S
.
confer with the solicitors
The report
the Copyright Sub committee
the Draft Bill was laid before the committee for
criticism and after many points had been raised
to
,
on
,
's
. at
M
1
the committee was
Monday
offices
of
November meeting
held
the society
the 7th
HE
to
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
,
A
of
.
;
to
as
0
6 0 0
0 0
0
0 0 0
an
.
of
action might
should be con
question
sidered
The next matter dealt with
alleged collaboration
The committee decided
take the case
after
full investigation
opinion was
the
solicitors
favour
such
course
and the secretary was instructed
write
the member concerned asking her
call
upon the society
solicitors and give them
full
information
order that they might
position
question
advise the society
accounts which were the cause
adjusted before further steps
a
0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0 O 0
0 6
0 6
12 2 1
2 5
1 7
5erex
5 7 1 10 10
1
5 11 2
,
.
,
,
, .
13
a
on
,
of
in
acknowledging
with
We have much pleasure
10s from Mr Harold
donation
January
Hardy
through
which
over
sight had been omitted from the printed lists
apologies
.
.
.
O 0
O 0
0
0 0 0
0 0
0
5
5
1
3 0
10
1
1 0
2 1
0
0
0 1 0
.
:
.
.
.
0 0
1
.
.
.
.
.
.
:
0 0 2
, ,
Nov
. . .
Phillpotts Eden
Henri
Ellis Mrs Havelock
Buè
Nov
,
.
, J.
E
.
.
Buckrose
Nov
2
. .
,
. J
.
C
.
,
.
. . ,.
F
, ,
Nov
Nov
,
Tuite Hugh
Margolionth George
Gribble
Rankin Miss
Oct
Oct
55
They proceeded
election
elect twenty eight
members and associates bringing the elections for
the current year
248
There were five
resignations
which the committee accepted with
regret
bring the resignations for the
These
current year
The committee then considered
the law cases
On the first case which dealt with the loss
score
music the secretary reported that
settlement
during the past month
had
been
come
the
money had been paid
the composer for the loss
and the claim
had been satisfied
and that the
composer had made
donation
towards the
Capital Fund
the society
The committee
thanked Mr McEwen the member whose property
had been lost for the donation that he had made
On the second matter which referred
disputes
which action had already been commenced
the courts the solicitors reported progress and the
adjourn the points brought
committee decided
forward
the next meeting
order that the
infringement
W
,
-
Oct
1 0
. .
.
,
.
S
.
C
-
Caws Luther
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
G
Mary
, ,
Sept
Oct
.
Sept
.
Ellis Havelock
Myers
Bristow Noble
Sidgwick
Mrs Alfred
Pakington
The Honourable
Aug
1
as of .
.
.
.
. . .
M
.
A
, ,
C , ,
.
Peacock Mrs
March Miss
Scaramanga
Ralli
July
July
July
July
.
.
.
.
C
,
,
Oct
Oct
. . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
5 5
5 1
4
28
11
11
20
28
19 12 11 , , 31
, 30 9, 22
,
,
,
,
,
, , ,
, 11
, , 18
, , ,
,
Muir Ward
. .
July
'H
,
4
Wynne
Whitworth
Maunder
Harold
Atkinson
iggins Harvey
.
,
June
O 30
, 15
,
3,
)
damages
.
,
7
19 10
,
Portion
Society
the
0 0
"
,
,
:
, ,
.
, ,
. ,
Dr
J.
.
W
W
by
S
.
H
.
.
J .K
.
S
.
.
.
. . .
.
(
6
Greenstreet
Cousin
John
Zangwill
Israel
0
2 0
.
No
Patricia Wentworth
Tynan
Hinkson Mrs
Sprigge
money recovered
June
July
crore
Bertram
Yould
Loraine Lady
Macdonnell Randall
2 4
Smith
Blake
May
June
2
Miss Grace
Hawtrey Miss Valentina
,
March
Bong
,
,
, ,
J.
,
W
, A
,
P
.
. , ,
.
P
. ,
.
C
.
.
. N.
.
, . .
. C
.
. . .
March
March
March
March
March
0
0
.
Westell
Toplis
Feb
May
May
Mrs
X
8 6
24 24
5 3 2 25
14 , ,
, , , , , ,
. “
29 16
, 12
,
May
Feb
. . .
.
April
April
April
Williamson
Williamson
Feb
d
s
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
to
Publishers
'
Association
any
and
other
be
of
in
be
theso
of
of
.
II
.
-
laid
at
,
14
-
in
to
to
.
,
of
-
to
. .
.
of
in to
,
so
to
).
of
to
.
of
to
be
,
21
to theof
of
, at
on
on
at it
,
to to
.
'
,
.
,
be
a
'
,
it
the
,
and other bodies interested
forward one report rather
four separate documents
should
as
three
the
an
to
copyright
;
to
'
to
to
-
.
of
of
in
'
.
A
Publishers Association
or
of
to
.
of
.
of
to
, ,
at
'
on lay
to
it
a
.
,
to
Committee
was decided
meet the Publishers Association
the earliest possible moment
while the matter
was fresh
the minds
all concerned
Delegates
the Copyright Sub committee were
appointed
meet
meet the Publishers Associa
tion
and the secretary was instructed
write
fixing up
early appointment
with
view
good
The secretary suggested that
would
thing
possible that the Authors Society
,
if
by
'
- -
to
-
on
the
meeting
Copyright
further
the
Sub
committee was held
the offices
the Society
Monday
Authors
November
when
report
the Copyright Bill
submitted
the Board
Trade was finally settled
add the
Mr MacGillivray kindly undertook
alterations
the report already drafted and
,
. -
A
.
to
.
by
,
to
in
for
to
-
.
of
,
it
of
to
by
a
it
,
ask
It
is
.
than
instructed
II
He was also
on
Bill showing how far the
effect
the suggestions made
the
Society
Authors when the Berlin Convention
was under consideration and how far
embodied
the proposals
that Convention
The Sub com
gratitude
deep
mittee expressed
their
Mr
MacGillivray
the trouble
he had taken
drafting his report and then proceeded
consider
paragraph
paragraph
few alterations were
agreed
and the report passed
The Sub committee then turned
the sugges
tions
the Bill made by the Publishers Associa
tion and considered these suggestions point
point and reported upon them Mr MacGillivray
undertaking
look through the draft report before
Management
was submitted
the Committee
The secretary was instructed
the report
finally settled and the report
when
the Pub
suggestions
Jishers
before the Committee
Management
the next meeting
that body
gave
in
a
be
.
be
issue
pre
in
had
-
in
.
J.
November
as
- 24
on
.
-
E
.
, ,
of
the
MacGillivray
to
as
to
a
, to
,
.
1
The Copyright Sub committee met
October
consider the Copyright Bill
Since the pre
reported
vious meeting
The Author Mr
pared
report
the
the
,
for
,
to
-
.
it
any final decision
committee
come
Accordingly this matter
course they should adopt
subsequent meeting
was adjourned
carry the Report through
intended
however
with the smallest possible delay
that the Sub
position
committee may
take such action
may
considered desirable
the interests
the society
to
.
-
SUB COMMITTEE
of
on
.
of
Mr Shaw and Mr Carr attended the meeting
and put fully before the Sub committee their
views but
was impossible owing
the time
spent
discussing the various points
the Sub
,
he
an
,
.
pont
in
.
.
on
,
in
of
the Copyright Sub com
November
the offices
the society
The report which had been
before the Committee
Management was referred
back
the Sub committee
and Mr Shaw and
Mr Comyns Carr were asked
attend the meeting
order
discuss
certaa
of the Sub committee
points
The second meeting
mittee was held
.
,
of
of of
in
.
in
,
to
to
as the
,
in
of
.
as
committee urged the necessity
prompt action
that
the Board
any
Trade accepted
suggestions they might
embodied
the Bill
when
was again laid before the House
at
's
of
's
be
of
COPYRIGHT
Bill
bodies
copyright property
order that
memorial
the Board
Trade should
representative
possible
The Copyright Sub
interested
.
the conversazione
Three
the committee
candidates
for next
year
election were nominated
Their names will
printed
the January Author
accordance
with the articles
association
the society
The nomination
the fourth
candidate was
adjourned till the December meeting
the financial position
The secretary reported
the society that since the last meeting
had
gather
been able
some large cheques and that
thought
he
there would be no need for
over
draft before the end
the year
the
-
.
the
to empower the Copyright Sub.
committee to deal with the Publishers ' Associa
tion with
a view
of presenting a memorial
to the President of the Board of Trade at
earliest opportunity
The Sub committee asked
also
full powers
consult and act with
to in
-
'
in
,
to
It
.
of
no
at
or
of Management
for
to
.
,
to
of
to
of
to
of
a
to
-
to
.
to to
of
,
.
-
on
.
.
G
.
Management
Committee
appointed
Bernard Shaw and Mr Comyns Carr
confer
with
the Sub committee
certain important
issues
When
the matter had then been fully
discussed by the parties mentioned the Committee
Management gave
the Copyright Sub com
mittee full authority
act with the Dramatic
Sub committee and
confer with the Publishers
appointing and regu
Association with
view
lating the deputation
the Board
Trade
put the views
order
the society and other
bodies before those representatives
the Govern
carry the law through
ment who are about
The arrangements for the dinner and conver
sazione were finally settled
was decided
programme
have
entertainment
the dinner
if
the
it
Mr
of
66
�THE AUTHOR .
very much the same ground . On
reports covered
this basis it is proposed to meet the Publishers
Association .
Cases .
if
be
is
,
as
,
to
of
in
.
of
,
in
of
in
for
.
In
,
.,
in
to
do
,
.
a
is
an
re
-
to
is
It .
.
.
to
.
of
.
. .
of
it
,
it
.
a
or
of
to
no
is ,
of
of
.
a
to
.
of
-
of
on
,
to
,
on
.
of
.
of
,
.
to
,
an
as
of
As
.
be
,
of
,
of
return the MSS
very satisfactory
report that the infringe
copyright
ment
New
Zealand has been satis
factorily settled
happens
this case
often
the New Zealand paper had pirated from
infringing
American paper without any intention
copyright
English
the author
soon
the
letters
in
.
,
they
In
an
a
of
to
to
-
.
the names
.
, - - .
of
at
of few
a
in to
It
infallible
We regret
the MSS and the dates
were sent
The members
the
theatrical profession
the contrary unless legal
steps can
taken against them neglect
answer
lars
which
be
to
of
.
he
for
. -
ill
have ever
and the
offenders
the matter
the non return
MSS Pub
lishers and editors are generally glad
make
search when they are furnished with full particu
to
,
's
to
,
,
's
Sir
a
in
which had been sent them
the chairman
Arthur
authority and proceeded
Pinero
nominate three
delegates
The secretary was instructed
write
and ask for the consent
the members nominated
The secretary
the last meeting
the Sub
agree
committee had been instructed
draft
ment between the writer and producer
sketch
bad pointed out the frequency with which
these contracts were coming before him
This
draft had been forwarded
the members
the
Sub committee with the notice calling the meet
ing
was carefully considered and was passed
slight alterations and will
subject
printed
one
the coming issues
The Author
The Dramatic
Sub committee then adjourned
December
by
letter
the secretary under
's
suggested
authors have
evidence that the MSS
responsible parties
reached the hands
deduction
the author that the post
not one which the law can recognise
say that theatrical people are the worst
or
.
an
to
at
of of
to
,
on
of
its
the Copyright Bill and the appoint
delegates
represent the dramatists
the society
the deputation
the Board
Trade
The committee approved
amendment
report
ment
essential that they should show that
MS has
the office
the publisher
editor and
not sufficient
show merely that
was posted
the great majority
these MS
cases
the
reached
of
then
is
- .
considered
of
of
be
- .
's
in
,
in
to
,
-
of
Sub committee
been returned
the authors
Three
the remaining cases have only recently come
necessary
emphasise the
into the office
difficulties surrounding the legal position when
application
made for
MS
most cases the
secretary has found editors publishers and others
perfectly willing
everything
their power
return MSS
but authors must remember that
It
-
to
's
a
on
a
The Dramatic
MSS having
to
to
a
.
to
of
the
The Dramatic Sub committee
had been asked
recommend
the Committee
Management that counsel
opinion should
taken
point that
member had placed before them
The Dramatic
Sub committee after careful con
question
sideration
the point
came
the
opinion
conclusion that counsel
this particular
case was not necessary
is
,
,
. to
matter that referred
plays
it
,
for
was
The next
censorship
There were eight cases
which members
the
society applied
assistance
the recovery
MSS
Three of these cases have been settled the
In is
to in
case
and
to
-
to
performances
referred
the secretary was instructed
write
the Government Department which had
urge upon them
been dealing with this question
the need
immediate legislation
The second
music halls
in to is
.
in
.
This
.
of
Management
as
of
for
by
taken
the Committee
was readily given
of them will have to bo referred to the solicitors ,
two other clic : s against the same firm
left over from
last month .
One demand for
accounts and money has been settled , the money
having been sent and paid over to the member .
Two disputes occurred on agreements . One has
been transferred
to the solicitors , and with the
sanction
the committee action will
taken
necessary
The other
unsettled
the offending
party lives
the United States and some time
expended
the passage
letters
and from that
country
with
.
Dramatic
Sub - committee .
The
were fully explained , and the
their approval
the action
of the
decision
details of the case
secretary asked
paid and forwarded to the member , and
the third has only recently come to the office .
Three cases were demands for accounts .
These
are as yet unsatisfied , and it is possible that two
has been
,
.
NOTES
is
COMMITTEE
The November meeting of the Dramatic Sub committee was held on the 18th of that month .
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed , the Sub - committee
con sidered the cases before them .
The first case
dispute
related
to
a
between
a member
of
the society , an agent and a collaborator .
The
explained
secretary
that
the
Committee
of
Management had decided to take the matter up ,
as it might have been necessary to apply for an
injunction , and there was not time to wait for the
DURING the past month the secretary has been
asked to intervene on behalf of members of the
society between themselves and publishers , editors ,
Three of these
and others in seventeen cases .
related to claims for money .
The first has been
placed
in the solicitors ' hands as no satisfactory
answer was forthcoming ; in the second the money
of
'
DRAMATIC
57
�THE AUTHOR .
Wetton , Miss Mildred
Wilkins, Philip
to
to to ,
is
by
it
,
to
,
of
,
,
in
,
it
of In
.
is
It
to the
is
as
of
.
in
of
,
8
x
6 pp.
. .
By .
80 J.
on
By
.
.pp
A
.
.
M
.
. n
.
.
IN
,
. +
53
.
C
. .
9 in
X
an
.
as
a
.
.
.
.
.
pp
.)
198
.
.
&
6
. H
.
x .
P
41 .
. H .
. n
.
-
.pp
.
18
.
n
. By
A
.
By
.
.
6d
.
n
.
.
.pp
.
W
.
43
.
104
.
OF
SPARROW
-
Hampton on
.
,
House
x
Jessamine
.
.
.
.
ABRAHAMS
FRANK BRANGWYN
.
Edinburgh
.
Clare
MOVING
OBJECTS AND HAND
ADVANCED
WORKERS
pp
Routledge
153
AND HIS WORK
SHAW
Kegan Paul 108
259
THE PHOTOGRAPHY
CAMERA
WORK
FOR
71
,
,
Cliff
6d
.
n
.
OF of
.
.
,
,
Randolph
5
.
. Dr
.
Jerrold
Berry
David
, C.
P
F
.R
,
Hart
Mowbray
ls
.
,
,
Place
71
X
,
.
Cheyne
S 13
.
W
.
.
F
Grantham
,
.
.
,
.
,
A
.
-
Sunning
hill Berks
ART
.
,
,
.
,
Burr
12
.
Graham
S
.
W
,
Gorst Mrs
.
.
's
54
,
,
Edgar George
Place,
Wilton
NAPOLEON
CARICATURE
1795 1825
Introductory Essay
BROADLEY
With
Pictorial
Napoleonic History
Satire
Factor
HOLLAND
ROSE
Two vols
391
441
Lane
424
By
HOGARTH
LEWIS HIND
Jack
6d
ORIENTAL SILVERWORK
MALAY AND CHINESE
With
By
over 250 Original Illustrations
LING ROTH
114
300
Truslove
Hanson
218
Ry the Rev
SYMBOLISM
THE SAINTS
DITCH
FIELD
The Arts
the Church
81
.
,
W
,
. ,
W
.
,
,
2
.
.
.
,
.
,
Cohen Mrs Herbert
Dodge Janet
x
73
.
Hazeldene
.
.
.
.
Gloucester
Ter
race Hyde Park
Orme Court
Chipping
Campden
Gloucester
Square
Paulton
Chelsea
Foxmore
Street
.
.
.
Harold
E
Henri
.
.
,
Bué
.
Close
Ripon
by
Bishopton
.
·
C
Leip
,
Swinton
,
.
C
.
Bland
14 ,
.
in
.
.
,
Street
, W.
keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers
this list
accurate and exhaustive
possible they have
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
office
consequence
necessary
rely
the members
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped however
other papers
that members will
perate
sending
the compiling
this list and
particulars
substantially
their works help
make
accurate
co
-o
Bucks.
Liebigstr
zig Germany
,
.
,
.
Bois ,
m
.
F . R . S ., F . R .C . P .
Bijejko , Tan Felix
.
bourne
Chesha
Bastian . H . Charlton , M . D .,
. .
S W
100, Church
Kensington
..
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
East
Berrow ,
C
S.W .
18
.
.
A.
O
.
311
C
, Miss Kitty
Court,
Rutland
Knightsbridge
Ele tions.
Barne
17 ,
Robert .
by
There are only a few cases remaining open from
former months.
These are either in the course of
favourable settlement or have been transferred to
the solicitors of the society .
Walkes , William
as
matter was pointed out , the editor acknowledged
his indebtedness .
. (
58
BIOGRAPHY
By
SIR
.pp.
91
x
6
.
.pp
.
.
9
X
54
.
.
x
.
6d
.
75
X
5
.
.
1 L
. .
." .
"
.pp
A
.
&
By
.
.
68
.
.
.61
.
A
: .n
pp
.
.
.
.pp
98
x
(
,
his
.
9
x
)
. .
.
.
,
by
n
.
E
.
,
F
.
S
.
A
.
A
38
.
6d
.
n .
.
By
.
.
,
&
.
.
By
.pp.
OF
51
.
.
x
Heywood
.
John
74
,
.
36
6d
.
, n
.
in
38
.
.
pp
.
PAKINGTON
.
.
.
OF
by
A
,
Mall
DRAMA
:
Pall
III
THE KILTARTAN MOLIERE
THE MISER
THE DOCTOR
SPITE
HIMSELF
THE ROGUERIES
SCAPIN
Translated
LADY GREGORY
231
Dublin
Maunsell
Play
READY
for Boys
Two Acts
Hox
, !
S
.
W
,
123
Brown
Co
, .,
.
Messrs
Shipley
&
c
/o
.
G
De
.
,
Tompkins Edward
S
.
water
A
,
Gardens
Bays
IN
.
.
, ,
.
,
Palace
Mansions
.
.
.
W
, ,
,
Scott
S
.W
Gladys
Torquay
Eltiham
Cromwell Road
158
South Kensington
15
,
Thomson
THE LIGHTER SIDE
MY OFFICIAL LIFE
ROBERT ANDERSON
295
Hodder
Stoughton
108.
SHAKESPEARE AS
GROOM
OF THE
CHAMBER
LAW
87
61
64 pp
Bell
NOBLE
DAMES AND NOTABLE MEN OF THE GEORGIAN
By JOHN FYVIE
ERA
256
Constable
108
WILLIAM SHARP FIONA MACLEOD
Memoir compiled
Wife ELIZABETH
SHARP
433
Heinemann
168.
THE FAIR QUAKER
HANNAH
LIGHTFOOT AND HER
By MARY
RELATIONS WITH GEORGE
PENDERED
51
355
Hurst
Blackett
168.
By WALTER
DOUGLAS
JERROLD
AND
Punch
JERROLD
Macmillan
FIGHTING ADMIRALS
JOHN
BARNETT
339
Smith Elder
M
,
Scarborough
Kensington
17
,
.
.
Max
.
Rittenberg
.
, ,
Eden
.
"
Lancs
Parks Cres
,
,
3
.
.
W
.
B
New
cent
Square
Phillpotts
Gt
,
Devonia
Crosby
H
,
Parry Sir Hubert
.
.
(W
“
.,
F
.L
.S
.
.
).
E
.
,
,
Orr Miss Janie
6dK OF
. .
n C
. .
B
Woodmansterne
Mozley
William
Clinton Ellis
Narramore Wm
,
House
.
Fairlawn
,
H
.
F
.
A
.
,
Col
.
,
.
.
Thames
Lambert
�THE AUTHOR .
.
.pp
300
7
}
*
.
74
x
5
.
.
.
L
68
.
.
.
48
.
x
.
71
.
68
.
.
.pp
.
.pp
.
54
.
X
.
.
9
R
.
N
,
.
.
.
.
.
pp.
. .
pp
.
of
's
pp
IN
.
OF
.
*
.
58
.
.
. .
pp
pp
57
-
x
5165
. .
By
74
74.
X
.
.
of
.
.
77
x
.
.
60
28
. .
.
to
.
58
.
.
. T
.
x
73
A
.”
.
of
6d
.
.
pp
2s
.
'S
57
.
38
.
87
W
of
.
.
pp
of . .
X
5
.
.
H
. “
. .
F
. A
.
,
S A
.
74
8
. x
. . x
8
.
.
By
F
pp
.
A
.
S
.
.
F
61
.
.
.
51
.
8
x
.
68
.
58
OF.
.
pp
.
64
. by
10
X
7
.
x
X
.
.
A
.
By
OF
R
.
6d
6d
.
.
38
.
2
.8
.
of
.
.
-
.
74 68
28
By ,
x
E
5
.
. . .
.
. .
. .
87
x J.
6 M
. .
74
.
84
By
.
. n
.
.
6d
.n
.
A
.
78
.
.
18
.
P
OF6d.
. B
by
.
&
.pp
By6d
.
6d. 38
.
.
IN
by
.
38
.
A
By
38
.
71
,
. J
x .
.
.
A
6d
of
54
.
.
.pp
.
.
.pp. pp
.
54
.
54
.
X
7
.pp
. .
.
78
.
X
A .
K
.
F
.
.
V
,
.
6
.
X
6s
.
.
8
*
5
OF
6d
,
n
.
.
JUVENILE
.
78
X
.
.
74
x
5
84
The Grand
COMMANDER
399
THE FORTUNES OF FLOT
DOG STORY MAINLY FACT
By
PURDON
318 pp
Nelson
6d
Story
THE SLOWCOACH
Roadside Adventure
LUCAS
54 284
Wells Gardner
By
TRUE ALL THROUGH
HARWOOD PANTING
318
Chambers
THREE
AMATEUR SCOUTS
RAYMOND
JACBERNS
291
Chambers
Story
OFF THE WICKET
School
HAROLD AVERY
368
Nelson
By
PETER PAN
KENSINGTON GARDENS
BARRIE
Illustrated
ARTHUR RACKHAM
126
Stoughton
Hodder
68
THE STRANGE LITTLE GIRL
BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF
Illustrated
HICKLING
129
Duckworth
WALTER
FAIRY TALES
Edited
THE BIG BOOK
JERROLD
Illustrated by CHARLES ROBINSON
344
Blackie
THE STORY OF
BRAVE CHILD
Child
Life
Joan
By ANNIE MATHESON
Arc
140
Nelson
COO
STORY
PERIL AND ADVENTURE
THE
SOUTH SEAS
LEIGHTON
54 256
Pearson
HEROINES OF THE HOME AND THE WORLD
DUTY
Stories
Life Adventures
ORDE WARD
Stanley
and Others
382
Paul
Thrilling Tale
THE GREAT AEROPLANE
Adventure
By CAPTAIN
BRERETON
51 396
Blackie
By FRANK
FIFTY TWO STORIES OF THE SEA
BULLEN
and Others
57 512
Hutchinson
Story
COMRADES
THREE
the Canadian Prairies
By ARGYLL SAXBY
300 pp
Part idge
INDIAN
AND SCOUT
Tale
the Gold Rush
Cali
By CAPT
fornia
BRERETON
57
368
Blackie
Deep Sea
THE CRUISE
THE KINGFISHER
Tale
By
Adventure
DE VERE STACPOOLE
308 pp
Wells Gardner
MARTIN
HYDE
THE DUKE
MESSENGER
JOHN
MASEFIELD
303
Wells Gardner
By RAYMOND JACBERNS
Poor UNCLE HARRY
275
Chambers
.
.
28
.
n
.
.
.
68
By
. .
.
. .
of
HAMILTON
Murray
108.
THE MEDITERRANEAN
By
Moslem
Corsairs
CURREY
.
.
.
.
.
.
71 .
x
68
5 .
.)
E
. s'
.
.
.
pp
.
pp
.
'S
EE
"
)
the
.pp
51
.
x
.
68
.
(
“ R
.) S
.
R
.
S
.
.
.
68
.
n
F
.
F
.
.
H
.
pp
74
x
.
·
71
x
5
HISTORY
SEA WOLVES
EE
!
. .
A
.
.
A
74
.
.
8
.pp
.
L
.
347
BAR
CLAY
340
Putnam
By WILLIAM
THE REVOLT
AT ROSKELLY
CAINE
Greening
316
MADAM
MYSTERY
MAY CROMMELIN
368
Hutchinson
By WILLIAM
BLAIR
KEN
SYLVESTER WALKER
COO
333
John Ouseley
8
X
.
.
.pp .
.
51
.
,
W
.
A
.
n
.
H
X .
.
.
.
.
.
MONTRÉSOR
BENSON
of
-
.
5
x
73
.
.
68
.
&
.
E
&
.pp
.
(
Ě
x .
5 A
6s
.
68
8 X 54.
By FLORENCE
,
.
Rivers
.
.
.
.
.
. .
78
X 28
.
5 n
74
x
)
.
.
28
.
n
.
.
.58
.
.
pp
. .
"
.
).
.
28
.
.pp n
7
. .
.
&
, OF
(
. 68
.
pp
. .
. .)
.
.
pp
.pp
5
x
74
.
68
.
.
M
.
.
.
&
pp
.
By
M
:
.
.
OF A
. .
OF ,
-
'S
68
.
.
.
68
. 's .
.
By
68
.
.
By .
&
E .
ST
.
.
5
pp
. A . .
OF
x
7
74
X OF
5
52
.
(
.
.
.
pp
.
.
68
.
'S
68
.
'
.
.
.
, .
pp
. 71
x
5
.
.
x
5
.pp .
.pp
pp
. S
' .
3
.
.pp
.
.”
.Pp
.
pp
pp
.
.
68
.
.
A
7
7
}
73
, x
ö
.
84
x
8
X
68
. By
R .
.
pp
.
Alston
THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE
,
THE WONDERFUL
BISHOP AND OTHER LONDON ADVEN
TURES By MORLEY ROBERTS
320
Nash
By
DUAL
BERTRAM
RESURRECTION
MITFORD
Ward Lock
320
By
THE SEARCH OF THE CHILD
THEODORA WILSON
Headley
254
Wilsox
By
BAWBEE JOCK
AMY MCLAREN
359 pp
Murray
THE ROGUE
HEIRESS
Tom GALLON
309
Hutchinson
By
THE SPIDER OF
AUSTIN
NORMANDY
VENNING
Chapman
Hall
376
By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD 78x57
THE HUMAN CHORD
326
Macmillan
HOWARD
END
FORSTER
343
Arnold
By AGNES and EGERTON
CASTLE
PANTHERS
CLUB
Nelson
312
By
NEIL
COUNTRY
SPREAD
COTTAGE PIE
LYONS
362
Lane
BARRINGTON
TRIPOLI
THE LADY
269
Chatto
Windus
By
MARCH
LADY BROADSTONE
THE CASE
Stoughton
MONT
310
Hodder
By
THE PATCHWORK
PAPERS
TEMPLE
THURSTON
Chapman
Hall
58
268 pp
By
MRS
WATSON
HELEN
THE
INTRUDER
LOVE
Religious
54
456
Watson
HERBERT
Society
Tract
By
CROCKETT
THE MOUNTAIN
THE MEN
Reprint
Cheap
The Leisure
173
Hour
6d
By
CROCKETT
THE MOUNTAIN
THE MEN
Religious Tract Society
54
456
By
SOMERVILLE and MARTIN
THE SILVER Fox
Ross
Re issue
350
Bell
By EDGAR JEPSON
THE GIRL
HEAD
320
Greening
By MRS
MASTER AND MAID
ALLEN HARKER
Murray
349
By JEAN MIDDLEMASS
THE ALTAR STEPS
Digby Long
288
By
THE CITY
BEAUTIFUL NONSENSE
TEMPLE
THURSTON
New and Illustrated
Edition
Chapman
458
Hall
AT 5
.
By
6d
.
.
.
5
.
NONE OTHER Gods
E
By
LUCAS
).
.
By A. M. IRVINE .
.
.
.
&
.
.
THROUGH THE CHRYSALIS
Murray
365 pp
68
Period
73
x
5
OF THE GOLDEN GALLEON
MALET MRS MARY ST LEGER HARRISON
Stoughton
58
Hodder
214 pp
THE WRECK
(
68.
-
FICTION
.
Long .
Partridge
(*
*
OF THE
BIHĀRĪ LANGUAGE , AS SPOKEN IN NORTH BIHAR .
Revised and
(Second Edition .
Part 1. Grammar .
By GEORGE A . GRIERSON , C. I . E . ,
Greatly Enlarged .)
Ph . D., D.Litt . 10 x 67.
305 pp . Asiatic Society of
Bengal , Calcutta .
A Treatise on the Moral and
AND CHILD .
PARENT
By SIR OLIVER
Religious
Education of Children .
LODGE ,
D. Sc ., F. R . S.
77 x 41 .
73 pp . Funk &
Wagnalls .
28. n .
POCKET
DICTIONARY .
NEW
EXGLISH
AND
FRENCH
By EDWARD
(Both Parts ).
LATHAM . 4 x 24. 275
pp . Routledge. 18, n .
AX INTRODUCTION
Digby
THE PROBATIONER
28
,
EDUCATIONAL .
TO THE MAITHILI LANGUAGE
THE INHERITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS . BF WILLIAM and
WINIFRID GUN . Ouseley . 68.
THE REPROOF OF CHANCE . By E . W. SAVI . 320 pp .
.
ECONOMICS
THE
INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM . An Inquiry into Earned
By J . Å . HOBSON . (New
and
Unearned
Income .
and revised
edition .) 84 x 54. 338 pp . Longmans .
78. 60 , n.
59
�THE AUTHOR .
W . C.
.
.pp
.
.
74
x
166
Hodder & Stoughton . 258, n .
Experiences
BACK
TO HOLY CHURCH .
and
Know
ledge acquired by a Convert .
By DR . ALBERT VON
by
RUVILLE . Translated
G . SCHOETENSACK . Edited
by the Rev . R. H . BENSON . 8 x 57.
Long
mans
By SIR OLIVER LODGE
REASON AND BELIEF
212 pp
Methuen
.
TOPOGRAPHY
.)
(
.
.
.
.
M
.
.
x
6
369 pp
A
.
G
9
.58 ).
n
By
. .
6d
,
n
.
KINGSLEY
FOR EVER
Lane
,
A .
.
248
ROSE
Zangwill
.pp
BRITAIN
WEEK
73
x
.
6d
.
n .
38
.
.
By
T
Heinemann
JAPAN FOR
THOMPson
.
ITALIAN FANTASIES
By
.
.
BOOK FOR CHILDREN
John Ouseley
By
108
.
COUNTRY
Allen
.
IN
RHONE
307
.pp
.
54
.
THE
54
. (
x
TRAVEL
.
9
a
.
of
.
.
.
NORWICH AND THE BROADS
Beautiful England Series
By WALTER JERROLD
Blackie
.
. .n
.pp
FERN
226
A
. .
F
.
G
,
PLANTS
HEATH
VIII . “ The Son of Man " ; or, Con .
tributions to the Study of the Thoughts of Jesus. By
EDWIN
A . ABBOTT . 9 x 54 . 873 pp . Cambridge
University Press . 168. 6d . n.
THE EXPOSITOR ' S DICTIONARY OF TEXTS . Edited by
SIR W. ROBERTSON NICOLL , LL . D. , and JANE STOD
ART, with the co-operation of the Rev . JAMES MOFFATT .
Vol. I . Genesis to St . Mark . 11} x 81.
1,058 pp .
Part
.
.
-
,
By
.
.
E
.
.
OF
&
.
A
pp
.
NATURE STUDY
FAIRY
THEOLOGY .
.
DIATESSARICA
By MORGAN
THEIR COMPOSERS
1810 1910
HAROLD SIMPSON
54
349
Mills
Boon
108. 6d
THE OLIPHANTS
GASK
Records
Jacobite
Family
By
BLAIR OLIPHANT
James Nisbet
AND SINGERS
PRAISE
8
x
OF
MUSIC
BALLADS
REPRINTS .
in Prose and
OF OXFORD . An Anthology
Verse . Compiled by THOMAS SECCOMBE and H. SPENCER
Scott . Vol . I . History and Topography . 329 pp .
Constable . 68. n.
Sylvia ' S LOVERS . By MRS . GASKELL . With a Preface
by THOMAS SECCOMBE . 74 x 5 . 542 pp .
Bell.
THE
RHINEGOLD
AND
THE VALKYRIE . By RICHARD
by
WAGNER . Illustrated
ARTHUR RACKHAM . Trans
lated by MARGARET ARMOUR .
107 X 7 . 160 pp .
,
Heinemann
158. n.
By
Anthology
THE SEASONS . An
in Prose and Verse .
HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE .
7 x 5.
217 pp .
Williams & Norgate . 38. 6d , n.
By F . T. BULLEX .
THE CRUISE
OF THE “ CACHALOT. ”
375 pp . Smith Elder .
18.
IN
.
Glasgow . Cloth 28. Paper 18. n.
A CORNER OF THE GARDEN OF FRANCE.
DOUGLAS . Loches : Raymond . 18. n .
18. n.
OUR BELOVED KING
EDWARD .
Poems by
HELEN
MATHERS , IRENE OSGOOD , CONSTANCE
SUTCLIFFE ,
and Others . 64 x 44 .
46 pp . Elkin Mathews.
.
MEDICAL .
PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD , By HELEN Y. CAMPBELL ,
L . R .C. P. & S ., Edinburgh ; L . F . P. & S., Glasgow .
With Illustrations . 87 x 51. 535 pp .
Longmans .
78. 6d .
MISCELLANEOUS .
Way of
His
WILLIAM
THOMSON (LORD KELVIN ) .
By DAVID WILSON .
Teaching
Natural Philosophy .
Street ,
56 pp . Smith & Son , 19, Renfield
87 x 51 .
6d .
AND DEVOTION . Selected from the
TISSINGTON . 6 x 31 . ( The New
& Ashwell , 180, High Holborn ,
THE THIRD ROAD , AND OTHER SONGS AND VERSES. By
KATHLEEN CONYNGHAM GREENE .
60 pp .
Fifield .
.
AND DISCUSSIONS . By G . K . CHESTERTON .
7 X 41 . 260 pp . Methuen . 5$.
THE SECOND POST . A Companion to “ The Gentlest Art. "
By E . V . LUCAS . 7 X 41. 266 pp . Methuen . 58.
THE ROUND OF THE CLOCK . “ The Story of our Lives
By W . ROBERTSON
from Year to Year ."
NICOLL .
71 X 44. 324 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68,
H . R.
BY VESTA TERENCE .
THE BLINDS.
BEHIND
ALLENSON . 28. 6d . n.
Annual
.
Fifteenth
BOOK
(
1911)
YEAR
THE LITERARY
Volume. Edited by BASIL STEWART . Cr . 8vo. 970 pp .
Routledge . 68. n.
FEMININE INFLUENCE ON THE POETs. By E . THOMAS
108. 60 , n.
84 x 51. 352 pp . Martin Secker .
THE VIEWS OF “ VANOC ." AN ENGLISHMAN ' S OUTLOOK .
By ARNOLD WHITE . 7 x 41 . 419 pp . Kegan Paul .
58. n.
By WALTER
RAYMOND .
ENGLISH COUNTRY LIFE .
Illustrated in Colour . By WILFRID BALL , R. E . 8 x 51.
443 pp . Foulis. 58. n .
from the old
Translated
AND NICOLETTE .
AUCASSIN
With Coloured Illustra
French by EUGENE Mason .
by MAXWELL ARMFIELD .
trations
7 x 5.
72 pp .
Dent .
28. 6d , n.
By
First and
AUGUSTINE
BIRRELL .
OBITER DICTA .
Second
Series Complete .
78 X 5.
326 pp .
( The
Library
,
Reader ' s
.) Duckworth . 28. 60 n.
,
TAREE DAYS IN THE VILLAGE AND OTHER SKETCHES .
By
Written
from September , 1909, to July , 1910.
LEO
TOLSTOY .
Translated by L . and
A. MAUDE .
71 x 5. 88 pp . The Free Age Press . 18. n.
ALARMS
CENTURY
OF HEROISM
Works of RICHARD
Treasury . )
Bank
38
.
6d
.
n
.
LITERARY .
POEMS
.
LAW .
THE CONTRACT OF AFFREIGHTMENT AS EXPRESSED IN
CHARTER - PARTIES AND BILLS OF LADING . By SIR
THOMAS EDWARD SCRUTTON . (Sixth Edition . ) By the
AUTHOR and F. D. MACKINNON , Barrister - at- Law .
188.
51 . 463 pp . Sweet & Maxwell .
8}
POETRY .
WILD Fruit . By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . 7}
5. 158 pp .
Lane . 68. n.
By
POEMS .
PASSING
J . W. PoE , 6 X 43 . 64 pp .
Henry J . Drane . 18.
,
By E . HAMILTON
THE FLAME
AND OTHER POEMS .
MOORE . 64 x 54 . 54 pp .
Elkin Mathews. 18. n .
By
MISREPRESENTATIVE MEN .
HARRY GRAHAM . (New
and Enlarged Edition .) Illustrated by F . STROTHMAxx .
pp
Gay
7 X 51 . 148
.
& Hancock . 28. 60 , n.
6d
.
n
.
PEGGY D. 0. THE STORY OF THE SEVEN O' ROURKES .
, By HELEN H . WATSON . 87 X 6. 312 pp . Cassell .
r 38. 60 .
THE STORY OF FLIP AND Fuzzy . A Picture
Book for
Rhymes
by JESSIE
Little Folk .
POPE .
10 x 7.
BLACKIE . 18, 6d .
38
.
60
�THE AUTHOR .
SEEN IN SPAIN . By C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY .
x 41. 254 pp . Seeley . 28. n.
THROUGH PERSIA IN DISGUISE , WITH REMINISCENCES
OF THE INDIAN MUTINY .
Edited by BASIL STEWART
the Diaries and MSS . of the late Col . C. E .
from
Sq . 8vo . 430 pp .
STEWART , C. B. , C. M .G ., C. I . E .
THINGS
6
Routledge . 158. n .
THE GUIDE TO SOUTH AFRICA , FOR THE USE OF TOURISTS ,
1909 – 10. Edited annually by A . SAMLER
BROWN for
the Union - Castle Mail Steamship Company . 71 x 5.
478 pp . Sampson Low .
STORM
AND SUNSHINE
IN SOUTH AFRICA . By ROSA
MOND
SOUTHEY. Edited by FRANCES SLAUGHTER .
9 x 54. 378 pp . Murray . 128. n .
By River and Mead and
OXFREQUENTED FRANCE.
By Miss M . BETHAM
Town .
EDWARDS .
9 x 6.
204 pp . Chapman & Hall . 108. 6d . n .
By the
GLEANINGS
FROM FIFTY YEARS
IN CHINA .
late ARCHIBALD LITTLE . Revised by MRS . ARCHIBALD
LITTLE . 98 x 54 . 335 pp . Sampson Low . 78. 60 . n .
BOOKS PUBLISHED
IN
MEMBERS .
PUBLISHEMBERS
AMERICA
BY
BOOKS
ART .
WATTEAU . Illustrated with 8 Reproductions in Colour .
By C. LEWIS HIND . 80 pp .
New
York : Stokes .
Boards , 65 cents n. ; leather , $1.50 n.
ECONOMIC .
SOCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS : A Reply to Mr. W . H
Malloek . By G . BERNARD SHAW . 59 pp . New York :
John Lane Co . 75 cents n .
EDUCATION .
PARENT
AND CHILD : A Treatise on the Moral and
Religious Education
By SIR OLIVER
of Children ,
LODGE. New York : Funk & Wagnalls . 50 cents n .
PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM . By
THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD CURZON . New York :
Oxford University Press . 50 cents .
JUVENILE .
HARDING 's LUCK . By E . NESBIT . 308 pp . New York :
Stokes & Co . $1.50 .
TRUE STORIES ABOUT Dogs . By LILIAN GASK . 280 pp .
New York : Crowell . $ 1.50.
IN CEYLON . By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF ,
THE TWINS
112 pp .
Boston : Estes .
75 cents .
SADLIER , INDIAN AND SCOUT : A Tale of the Gold Rush
by CYRUS CUNEO . By F .
to California . Illustrated
BRERETON . New York : Caldwell. $1. 25.
LITERARY .
AHI
A HISTORY OF
STORY - TELLING . By ARTHUR RANSOME .
317 pp . New York : Stokes . $ 3 n.
THE BOOK OF FRIENDSHIP : Essays , Poems , Maxims , and
Prose Passages . By ARTHUR RANSOME . 478 pp . New
York : Stokes . $2.50 n.
MISCELLANEOUS .
Containing
ARTS
AND CRAFTS
OF ANCIENT EGYPT ,
140 Illustrations . 157 pp . By W . M . FLINDERS PETRIE .
Chicago : McClurg . $1, 75 n .
MEDICAL .
HYPNOTISM
AND SUGGESTION
IN DAILY LIFE , EDUCA
By
TION ,
AND
MEDICAL
PRACTICE .
BERNARD
HOLLANDER . 295 pp . New York : Putnam . $1.75.
NATURAL HISTORY .
THE ANIMAL WHY BOOK .
New
York ,
By W . P. PYCRAFT.
$2.
88 pp .
PHILOSOPHICAL .
ABOVE LIFE ' S TURMOIL . By JAMES ALLEN . 163 pp .
New York : G . P. Putnam ' s Sons . $ 1.
FROM PASSION TO PEACE .
BY JAMES ALLEN . 70 pp .
New York : T, Y. Crowell & Co. 50 cents .
THEOLOGY .
TO PASTORS AND MASTERS . By The Rev .
SKRINE . 219 pp . New York . $ 1.50 n .
SERMONS
J . H.
TRAVEL .
AUSTRALIA : THE MAKING OF A NATION .
FRASER. New York : Cassell . $1.75.
By J . FOSTER
FICTION .
THE
OSBORNES . By E . F . BENSON . 339 pp . New York : ,
Doubleday , Page . $1. 20.
QUEEN SHEBA ' S Ring . By H . RIDER HAGGARD . 326 pp .
New York : Doubleday , Page . $1.50 .
THE REFUGEE . By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON . 404 pp .
New York : The Century Co . $ 1. 25.
THE WHEELS OF TIME . By Mrs . FLORENCE
LOUISA
BARCLAY . 94 pp . New York : Crowell . 50 cents n .
AT THE VILLA ROSE . 322 pp . By A. E . W. MASON .
New
York : Scribner ,
$ 1.50.
HEARTS AND CORONETS . By ALICE WILSON Fox . 349 pp .
New York : Macmillan . $ 1.50 .
THE LOST AMBASSADOR . By E . PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM .
297 pp . With
Illustrations in Colour by HOWARD
CHANDLER
CHRISTY . Boston : Little , Brown . $1. 50 .
CUNNER ' S Sox , AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK , By SIR
GILBERT PARKER . 316 pp . New York : Harper .
$1. 20 D.
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD.
By E . TEMPLE
THURSTON . 396 pp . New York : Kennerley . $1.50 .
Max . By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON . 314 pp . New
York : Harper . $1.50 .
LITERARY , DRAMATIC ,
AND
MUSICAL
NOTES .
TESSRS . HARPER BROS . will publish a
L
novel , by Mary L . Pendered , entitled “ The
Secret of the Dragon , " early in 1911 . Her
work on “ The Fair Quaker : Hannah Lightfoot
and her Relations with George
.,” has recently
been
issued by Messrs . Hurst & Blackett .
She
has nearly finished a new novel, entitled “ The
Ankle - biter . "
III
Mrs . Yorke Smith 's translation of Père Paulin 's
work on “ Mystic Theology ” appeared last month
under the title of “ The Graces of Interior
Prayer ; a
Mystical
Theology ."
Treatise on
Messrs . Kegan Paul & Co . are the publishers .
�THE AUTHOR .
, ,
Co
.
's
by
.
its
is
,
”
of
in
,
to
is
of
of
old
';
of
,
—
.
“
,
's .
.
by
.
of
,
is
a &
of
.
a
is
“
",
is
is
,
of
G
.
F
.
.
a
to
.
of
,
in in
.,
&
Co
,
"
,
.
by
“
",
of
“
is
on
of
of
a
-
to
is
.”
in
“
,
"
.”
in
of
.
is
a
in
to
of
of
,
or
." ;
“
,
.
of
of
of
.
,
. - ,
G
.
on
on
of
,
,
D
,
by
.
of
in
a
a
.
,
's
of
,
of
,
of
of
as
as
&
In
"
“
.
by
is
to
.”
.
'
on
of
's
,
,
to
,
“
of
.
six
the
is
",
by
is
of
.
of
.
White
criticism
societies and the author
own
views with regard
the hauntings
Glamis
Castle Berkeley Square and the Oriental Depart
ment
the British Museum
Mr Walter Jerrold
the editor
The Big
Fairy Tales
published
Book
Messrs Blackie
Sons
He also editing
first
volumes
&
“
,
'
last book
a
or
.
of
The work concludes with
research
of
Co
.
& at
others
psychical
.
,
's
of
.
R
.
Allenson
.
James
events
of
.
E
by
,
is
a
on
-
H
.
O
,
to
by
,
"
a or
by
to an
.
de
Wentworth
course
“
.
,
”
is
to
,
”
,
.
of
of
or
.
Mrs
the inevitable
Bagehot
gentle
Walter
words
oblivion soon covers
publish
Mr Werner Laurie
about
work
Ghostly Phenomena
entitled
Mr Elliott
Donnell
this book the author
cites
number
his own
well
other people
experiences with phantasms
the living and the
dead and with elementals and gives evidence
spirit and body through
the separate existence
the testimony
those who have either successfully
projected themselves
witnessed the projections
)
an
.
.
,
“
“
Messrs
those which
's
in
to
of
is
by
“
in
a
.
other Poems
Vesta Terence
volume
studies
word pictures
the under
sympathetic observer who
currents
life
portrays many
interpretation
life
difficulties
and problems
which all are subjected
one
time
another
are the publishers
to
's
.”
to
by
.
's
is
a
Irene Osgood
which appears
Our Beloved King Edward
volume which
edited
Miss Elizabeth
Woodruff and contains various poetic tributes
King Edward
Mr Elkin Mathews
the
publisher
The same publisher has also added
his cabinet
series
The Flame and
Hamilton Moore
Behind the Blinds
,
by
'
“
- .
.
,
in
's
"
poem
of
-w
is
to
of
,
.
a
To
"
Miniature
illustrated
January next
the early days
The book
Essays
essays
the form
and entitled
the
Purpose
Art
Past and Present Creeds
English Painters
The first
the seven essays
deals
with the fact that present conditions are
any art which
unfavourable
the production
position
will maintain
the future among
national treasures
The last essay
entitled
The Reality
the Spiritual Life
Art
Two
other essays deal with
National Individuality
and
Personal Individuality
Art
The
purpose
the book
advocate the value
permanent art versus temporary
value which
Leighton and Watts
the teaching
enforced
Besides quotations from the books
Watts and
Leighton which Mrs Barrington has written she
includes several from writings
her brother in
law
the late Walter Bagehot Walter Pater
MacColl Arthur Symonds Lowes Dickinson and
Miss Marie Cailliard all bearing
the advantage
stay
those things that come
contradistinction
in
re
is
,
of
of
fewa
of
a
on
Messrs Blackie
annual has also
story from the same writer
pen
Reminiscences
Watts and her Life
Letters and Work
Frederic Leighton
which will
issued
Messrs Longmans Green
her
of
's
.”
's
”,
de in
;
“
a
-
",
“
The Search
the Child
This book
relates the vision
child who has never lived
earth
save for
hours who finds sorrow
Paradise and asks leave
return
earth
seek
for the reason
the sorrow
the eyes
God
which
story
called
The Lesson
and
love
idyll and the lesson which the heroine learns
the lesson
love
Fancy Farm
Mr Neil Munro new novel
published
Messrs Blackwoods
The characters
are
for the most part humorists
the old
meaning
say
they are
the term
that
type
the
Scottish men and women possessed
striking personalities and oddities
speech and
manner
sequel
Mrs Russell Barrington has written
“
by
",
a
“
of ;
.
, .
book
Mollo
by
,
of
by
,
"
“
T
-
a
story
Messrs . Everett & Co., is
The same writer new book
also published
Messrs Everett
published
use
of
“
In
.
an
,
; :-
.
.
P
Wilson Wilson
,"
third edition
be
of
's , . ,
, 's - -
A
, .
“
in
-
”, of
a a
"
-
, ,
.
a
in
,
by
as
, a
“
,
”
", as his
of
as
,
in
of
is
“
”,
of
.
A
,
at
an
“
so of
E
“
riting for book
1801 entitled
being serialised
the Toll Bar
which
The
Northern Newspaper Syndicate
Messrs Headley
Bros have also published Miss Wilson Wilson
Miss
publication
in
,
,
by
,
Miss Barnicoat
deals
some length with the Alpine district
New Zealand
writer who veils his identity
Circumnavigator
gives
under the synonym
Portugal
account
China
that
Macao
described
the Monte Carlo
the Far East
Searchlight again tackles
favourite subject
taking
peg
Peary
Arctic exploration
recently published
North Pole
the courtesy
the publishers
advanced sheets were supplied
might appear
that
review
the Novem
ber
Travel and Exploration
Mr Eustace Rey
paper
nolds Ball whose sporting
Panther
Sanctuary
appeared
the October
number
describes
Sicilian puppet show from the point
view
detached spectator
Armchair
always
important
Travel
feature
this
magazine
following
important
the
books
are
reviewed
The Holy
Land
Robert
Uganda
Holiday
Hitchens
for
Sir
by
Jungle Byways
Frederick
Treres
India
Stebbing
Crespigny
and Sir Claude
Forty Years
Sportsman
Life
Wisdom
“
,
Murray
.
.
P
.
Mr
.
G
.
,
Governor
H
on
in
, ,
,
The November number of Travel and Exploration
is certainly more varied than usual .
There are
dealing
no less than four exploration
articles
Tripoli New Zealand
respectively with Macao
and the Arctic regions while
the Exploring
Papua
World there are some notes
the
( to
to
62
�THE AUTHOR . .
's
.
to
to
is to
,
in
of
of
by
of
.
in
by
,
a
of
,
"
a
.
,
by.
to
"
,
by.
'
“
a
of
,
de
in
in
.
It
Co
&
an
.
of
"
be
’
,
“
of
“
of
is
of
,
of
.
&
;
,
to
of
in
-
”
's
in
of
.
of
's ,
”
—
,
of
's .
in
In of
.
;
in
"
a
,
, of
-
of
's
he
of
of
his
-
's
of
-
in
,
“
,
-
."
is is
's
.
,
Cursitor
,
,
11
Co
.
”
Wilton
&
.
the author
Street
from
Clock
shorthand
and
Copies can be obtained direct
D
1s
, .
c
/o .
Reverse
net
of
.
a
.
S
.
of of
at “
called the
published
bought
of
of
is
"
the title
Derek
the serial rights
which have
Pleasure
the proprietors
Telegraph
Her
last
in
Vereker
and will
We have just received
“
,
the Sheffield
Lady
novel
just
Daily
Telegraph
has
finished
the
published
volume form next year
.
Weekly
of
story
new
by ,
.
from
Messrs
.
been
of
The God
Vane
in
to
is
,
Hickling
systems
.C
.
a
a
-
in *
a
of
.
trained nurse and
those
The volume
illustrated
.
P
by
six
by
contemplating the life
pictures
Our Honey
Claude Tickell has invented
new
shorthand differing from the modern
phonography
Mr Tickell system
be
, a
in
"
of
.
,
.
a
of to
.
B . a
.
in
's
the arduous work
The Rev
system
,
in
by
of
,
“
of
,
.
&
M
.
A
.
in
",
new
.
S
.
by W
Partridge
Messrs
Co have published
novel
Irvine entitled
The Pro
bationer
which the author paints
realistic
style the first month
pro
and humorous
hospital
bationer
life
This book would
appeal
anyone who has undertaken
especially
including
material
fresh
W
of
be
of
a
,
“
.
.
Down
striking
moon
's
aim
to
as
is
”
.
.
is
in
”,
.
0
are ,
of
Hunted
Douglas Jerrold
with some account
earlier
Punch
London
short lived prototype
the
giving some particulars
Punch
hitherto
unidentified
contributions and reproducing some
”,
a
,
of
“
's
of to
.
."
so
. ,
"
Co
.
have lately brought out her
cheap edition
Punch
Cabinet
those
the Fleet Street jester was wont
youth
out with the vigorous indignation
Mrs Caudle
Curtain
Lectures
one
the
most successful works nineteenth century humour
Douglas Jerrold
and
The Story
Feather
most popular novel appeared serially
Punch
but
was the author
much else
the journal
scarcely less notable
this new book Mr Walter
con
his grandfather
Jerrold tells the story
prefacing
nection with Punch and the Punch men
. hit
a
,
.
to
,
is
A
,
,
as
a
literature
Humphrey
story
Black
the old
Cornish coaching and kidnapping days
James
Cassidy
which
the Walter Scott Publishing
the publishers
Marquess
Mrs Annie
Tibbits author
preparing another novel for publica
Splendid
tion
the spring
Messrs Leng
Sheffield
Jewish
Prime Minister
early years when
“
;
is
of
,
in
is
his
.
to
or
of ; .
.
of
Man
to
Son
Co
The book
considerable
literary interest for Douglas Jerrold was one
the
most constant and voluminous
the original band
contributors
Punch and was the first writer
whose personality was popularly identified with the
paper
he was also the main political force
«
.
of
, .
to
is
,
to
Dr Edwin
Abbott
new work
The
Contributions
the Study
the
Thoughts
Jesus
The
the author has
help Christians
study the thoughts
been
they may
inferred
whole
far
Jesus
passages
from classifications and comparisons
the four Gospels illustrated
from
Hebrew
and
the Rev
Macmillan
to
-
,
a
&
is
Co
.)
,
.E
.
by
C
,
( ” be
.
all
,
. ,
of
a
.
in
in
of
appeal
life
the jungle which
sure
Englishmen
with sporting instincts
Mr
Gouldsbury knows the forest life
India well
powers are considerable
nor
and his descriptive
almost
does be ignore practical detail which
sine qua non nowadays
books
this sort
The
principal character
old Dulall the forest guard
whose loyalty
friends
sure
make him
general favourite
The Cambridge University Press have published
story
“
of
,
of '”
-
,
of
Gouldsbury
Gibbings
The Bourgeois Queen
Paris
novel
Janet
published
January
Macdonald Clark will
Messrs Greening
deals with the adven
Englishman
tures
France
the days
Henri deux and Catherine
Medici the two
daughter
heroines being
Benvenuto Cellini
Bourgeois
beautiful woman
Queen
and the
power and place
the people risen
Douglas Jerrold and Punch
Mr Walter
Jerrold
was published
last month
Messrs
it
or
,
,
“
“
,
the Forest Guard
the Indian police
,
by
,
on
”
“
a
or
,
.
to
,
of
“
Dulall
formerly
.
of
a
of
.”
of
,
of
,
“
of
It
all
religious
general social political
unique
Perhaps
the most
the
stories are
The Wonderful Buddhist Monk and
Ways
Shadai Adonai
and the story illus
trating the psychology
Russian aristocrat
turning revolutionary
Some
the stories have
magazines
already appeared
the Strand Wide
World and others but
have been revised
The
name
the publishers will
announced shortly
problem
something more than
usually taught
their
growth
The book contains 180 illustrations
fern subjects
“
"
pen
a
,
is
."
's
“
“
completed
from
the
Jaakoff Prelooker
author
Heroes and Heroines
Russia
consists
series
sensational and deeply
instructive stories and studies from Russian life
throwing
flashlight
some purely
Russian
Mr. Harold Wintle 's new novel, “ The Better
Thing , ” will shortly be published by Messrs. John
Ouseley , Ltd .
· " Fairy Plants ” is the title of a fern book
children
Francis George Heath which Messrs
Ouseley have just issued
The author
aim
writing the book has been
excite the interest
convey
the young
ferns and
the young mind
for
new
series
of children ' s classics .
Crusoe , ” “ The Swiss Family Robin son ," “ Andersen ' s Fairy
Tales , " “ Grimm 's Fairy
Rhymes , "
Tales , " “ Old Mother Goose ' s Nursery
Nursery Tales
and Mother Goose
Russian Flashlights
new work practically
of in .
Nister 's
Ernest
“ Robinson
63
Routledge
�THE AUTHOR .
.
of
at
. of
A
,
",
“
."
by
in of
“
's
’
,
'
of
,
",
a
“
,
.
by”
at
”,
to
.
is
de
”
.
JOSÉPHINE
by
'
“
D T
IMPÉRATRICE
the
,
to
.
, ,
.
of
are
to
,
a
to
,
in
of
.
a
's
of
Méneval
Baron
volume
title
interesting
details
many
containing
The author explains
first wife
about Napoleon
quantity
that thanks
his preface
his possession
letters which have come into
give much hitherto unpublished
able
Many
from
these letters
information
and forty
Abbé Bertrand
Queen
Hortense
destined
her son
are from
them
seven
to
,
the Sonnets
PARIS NOTES
of
of
In
.
play
November
is
,
in
at
.
5
.
in
,
J.
, M
“ .
by
The Dark Lady
one act
Miss
Hamilton
was produced for the first time
Suffrage
the benefit
the Women Writers
League and the Actresses Franchise League last
month
On the same occasion
Miss Hamilton
Pageant
Great Women
was revived
Just
Get Married
Miss Hamilton was
during
the Little
Theatre
also produced
Cicely
he
,
's
of
at
.
a
, ",
by
.
on T
and
The Home Coming
at
,
“
by
's
it
of
of
's
in
,
.
“
were
,
of
Life
of .
.
,
,
",
the Censor
Hall
Bechstein
Housman read parts
the Men
the funds
aid
last month
Suffrage
League for Women
three acts
musical play
The Quaker Girl
by James
the Adelphi
Tanner was produced
the play
The lyrics
November
Theatre
and the
Adrian Ross and Percy Greenbank
are
the cast are Miss
music by Lionel Monckton
Mr
,
chapters
Theatre last month
aid
the funds
the
Shakespeare Memorial Theatre
The bill included
plays
George Paston
Barrie and Bernard
Slice
The Kiss
Shaw
encitled respectively
.
.
Pains and
of the play ,
George Alexander
given
the Haymarket
of
-
.
27
,
In ",
,
“
on
'
at
-
' .
,
.
the Alhambra
play
Mr Laurence Housman
Penalties having been rejected
cast
in three
.
is
a
,
a
.
E
.
V
.
by
,
.
The Liars
the Criterion
October
was revived
the cast was Sir Charles Wyndham
Miss Mary
Moore Mr Alfred Bishop and Mr Sam Sothern
Mr Jones one act play treating with the subject
military service was also produced last month
the
In
Mr
Miss Compton and
“
Mr
.
Avon
Henry Arthur Jones comedy
-
on
of
a
“
”
,
story
Lucas
Mr
The Slowcoach
dealing with
caravan journey through
beautiful
part
England including Oxford and Stratford
Theatre .
is described as a novelette
Two matiriées
.
as
,
as
in
to
,
of
,
.
present
'
the St. James
which
V
.
to
”
“
,
of
a
it
an
“
A
'
is
in s
.
of
"
,
of
.
.
.
E
Messrs. Wells , Gardner & Co ' s. announcements
include books by Mr John Masefield and Mr
Lucas
Mr Masefield
book
called
Book
Discoveries
and
the author gives
account
two boys who
discovered
small
England and tells how they learnt
piece
use
their eyes and their minds and
read
their
discoveries the story
the past
well
the
Laurence Irving .
Havelock Ellis has sold the whole rights of
ber play, “ The Subjection of Kezia ," to Miss Mar
bury ' s dramatic agency , of 10 , Leicester Square , W . C.
Mr. R . C . Carton ' s play, “ Eccentric Lord
Comberdene ," was produced on November 19, at
Mrs.
,
to the Marquise .
Mr.
and
,
entitled “ What ' s Right With the World , ” as well
Reynolds and
stories and articles by Stephen
other writers .
Messrs . Methuen
& Co . hope to publish next
year the edition of Madame du Deffand ' s letters to
Horace Walpole , upon which the late Mrs . Paget
Toynbee had been
engaged
for some years , and
which was left nearly completed at her death .
The work , which has been prepared for the press
by Dr. Paget Toynbee , will contain nearly 500
unpublished letters of Madame du Deffand , besides
eleven recently -discovered letters of Horace Walpole
as
and Miss Mildred Cottell .
“ The Unwritten Law ," Mr. Laurence Irving 's
dramatisation
of the Russian novel “ Crime and
Punishment ,” was produced at theGarrick Theatre
on November
14 .
The play deals with
the
murder of a man who has been cruel to a girl , by
a young
student , and the confession
of guilt
extorted
from
the murderer by the examining
magistrate . In the cast are Miss Mabel Hackney
”
This volume can easily
and is published at
the very moderate price of 18 . Budding poets
could not be recommended
to
a more useful
production .
“ On the Middle Slopes ” is a short story by
Mr. Frederick Niven , which appears in the
Christmas number of T. Pi's Weekly . The same
issue contains an article by Mr. G . K . Chesterton
,
for
size and cumbersome .
placed
in
the pocket
in
be
Caumont , Mr. Joseph
Coyne and Mr. C . Hayden Coffin .
We have received a little play entitled “ Ready,"
by the Hon . M . A . Pakington .
It is in two acts ,
and is suitable for performance by boys . Messrs .
John Heywood are the publishers .
Mr. Cecil Raleigh ' s play , “ Behind the Veil ,"
was produced at the Coronet early in November .
The theme of the play is the conversion of a fast
young
Parisian
to better things .
The cast
includes Mr. Philip Desborough , Miss Viva Birkett ,
Gertie Millar , Mademoiselle
are
and Sons a compact rhyming dictionary published in
their Reference Library .
The work is by Mr. P .
R . Bennett .
A book of this nature
is, exceed .
ingly useful to a certain
class
of poetaster .
Other rhyming dictionaries
have preceded
it ;
but they have been , for the most part , large
“
64
�THE AUTHOR .
III
become Napoleon
., to Abbé Bertrand . In this
volume the author endeavours to show us how
much Joséphine has been slandered . He gives us
a brief outline of her life , and an account of her first
meeting with Napoleon . By the extracts from his
of children life is one long struggle
his daughters possesses a fine voice , and
becomes an operatic singer . She is burnt in a fire at
Brooklyn , and her father inherits her money . His
one idea is to refuse it , but he is over - persuaded
and accepts the legacy .
There is a subtle analysis
large family
One
letters to her during his absence , we see how
devotedly attached he was to her . The first eleven
chapters take us up to the time when the divorce
was first discussed .
In a later chapter we have an
account of the divorce ceremony , and of the part
ing between Napoleon and Joséphine. A detailed
character and a delicate irony throughout the
whole story .
The modern spirit is very evident ,
The worship of the golden calf fills the church
pastor
which
had been
deserted .
The poor
of Joséphine 's retreat to La
Czar ' s visit to her there . The
Malmaison , and of the
author concludes by affirming that Joséphine was
Napoleon ' s good genius , and that she will always
of
of
or
In
.
de
by
du
,
or
,
a
.
to
.
of
to
of
La
,
is
.
of
. .
by
for La
to
a
.
to
on
by
of
”,
“
an
,
,
,
is
.
is
a
as
is
to
all
's
his
.”
,
a as
,
M
”,
de
of
its
.
of
.
of to
is
,
an
.
,
M
.
,
M
to
.
,
.
he
,
in
to
.
of
M
,
,
.
,
in
in
of
a
it
of
.
M
to
to of
M
,
-
is
to a
a
he
.
it
his
is
a
is
,
.
he
,
.
,
of -
in
.
B
.
a
is
.
a
in
of
conscientious and consequently poor
As
temperance advocate
considers
his duty
uproot the vineyard which
legacy
With
.
,
is
by
Rod
It
's
to
,
to
W
of
us
to
,
”
Edouard
.
of -
.
to
,
", “
of
"
.”
Le
pauvre
another
the psychological studies
which this
past master
author was
This time the prin
cipal personage
Protestant pastor extremely
on
on
to
to
,
,
In
, .
in “
,
,
appreciate more than
make
friends
the fairies
ever our early
Pasteur
“
charm
education between herself and her husband
The death
Robert Gangnat general agent
the Société des Auteurs
immense loss
Gangnat had been president
the society
the Cercle des Escholiers secretary
Pichon
and attaché
the Cabinet
Léon Bourgeois
Later
he was dramatic critic
the Matin and
Roger
the death
1902
was elected
agent general
the Société des Auteurs
He was
most active and energetic
his work there and
his efforts that French anthors
Canada
money for their
can claim
certain
amount
works there
The Revue hebdomadaire publishes
remarkable
-
,
to
.
,
to
of
's
The whole book
to
'
to to s
to
,
's
to
,
”
,
to
of ,
to
",
is
and reaches the soul
ing and helps
“
,
,
of
to
to
in
, of
,
to
.
of
,
of
.
*
*
George Sand
then
return
France
and
fairies and after these are introduced
the folk
lore
more northern countries
Andersen and
Wagner
then
the epilogue the author
quotes Chesterton speaks
Alice
Wonder
land
Barrie
Peter Pan
Yeats
Maeterlinck and
conclusion affirms that nothing
great except that
which comes from the soul
XVI
Henry Bordeaux
Robe
laine
subject very much the same theme
has
Raymond
Cernay
the
Princess
Thule
wealthy young man marries
daughter
steward
and transplants her with
her Puritan ideas
everything
very hard for her
Paris
Life there
fresh surprise
The book
fine psychological
study
not until after her death that her
husband realises the martyrdom
she has endured
thanks
her rigid notions and the difference
“
to , to on to
go ,
of
to
,
to
to
Shakespeare
Faërie Queen
fairies and
the Neapolitan fairyland
After this we pass
the French fairies and then
the Venetian fairy
land
German fairy stories and
the fairies
English poetry from Shelley
Tennyson
We
is
a
a In
.
us
.
of
to
us
Merlin and
the Round Table
We then
the times
heroes and fairies
Oberon
the fairy stories
the poems
Marie de France
the legend of the Swans
Brunhild
Mélusine
and
the last fairies
the Middle
Ages
We are then introduced into the fairy
garden
Spenser
the Italian Renaissance
Mort
Roi
Pierre
Vaissière
account
the last hours
Louis
We
are told almost minute
minute all that took
place
day when the king was
the tragic
conducted
the guillotine
The author of this
book has discovered
number of fresh documents
give details which have
which have enabled him
hitherto never been published
of
la
et
of
a
to
“
of to
It
in is
,
no .”
go
,
in
her exquisite book entitled
Vie
Mort
very evident that the author has
spared
pains
her attempt
the very root
of her subject and the writing
such
book must
patient work and research
mean some years
prologue the author
gives
the admirable
fairy stories
subtle definition
She then intro
duces
the fairies
the Breton cycle
des Fées
on
La
-
us
.
of
its
be known as “ la bonne Impératrice , ” thanks to her
kindly nature , ber affability , and gentleness .
It would be difficult indeed for any writer to
study more thoroughly the origin
fairy stories
than Madame Lucie Félix Faure Goyau has done
realises all this , and his death occurs in the pulpit ,
There is very little story , but the whole sketch
is
extremely suggestive , and leaves much
to
be
thought out by the reader .
" Les Devoilées du Caucase ," by the Duchesse
de Rohan , is not only an account of the author ' s
travels in the Caucasus , but an attempt to give at
the same time an idea
of the mentality of
many instances the author gives
inhabitants
admirable translations
some
the poetry
folklore
the places she visits
The photographs
taken during the voyage help
make the volume
still more interesting
There are no tedious guide
very clear
book descriptions and the reader has
eighteen places visited
vision
the seventeen
Constantinople
from Berlin
to
given
also
of
of
is
account is
65
�THE AUTHOR
is
to an its
.
-
,
to
,
,
to
compared
the original
with
It
in
It
be
to
is
it
if
,
a
of
,
.
in
by
,
Mr
Perrin
an
in
by
a
.
,
in
in
of in
-e
in
no
.
,
,
ofan
in
a
of
.
in
of
,
of
,
to
as
,
of
.
no
a
.
of
if
of
of
"
“
,
to
in
.
's at
an
in to be
to
as
it
so
a
.
of
it
a
be in
.
of
in
on
.
Upon
not come within the statute
the
very
facts
the present case
colour being
important element
the matter he had come
the conclusion
to
,
a
,
that there was
an
.
might
in
.
-
,
.
”
-
in
. 's
of
of
in
to
related
fraudulent acts but the
doing what
knowingly
question was
offence
was expressly prohibited
There was
breach
anybody represented
the statute
the provisions
particular artist something which
the work
that
not
he knew had been altered
any
He thought was apparent
artist
work
body that there had been
the
alteration
picture because no one could look
the two things
version
the
the defendant
without seeing
expression
the face
the woman was entirely
from
that
the original drawing
different
might
ambiguous
Alteration
word
was possible that some alterations
character and
,
as
to an
it
an
of
by
it
,
.
as
the statute
,
-
of
,
,
in
a
,
's
cause
of
.
,
,
in
."
“
of
.
of
,
appeared upon the poster and the defendant com
pany issued
circular
which Mr Garth Jones
was mentioned
the artist
The defendant com
publish the poster without the
pany had offered
artist name but the offer was not accepted
point during the
decision
which the Act had been
The firm
Carlton Illustrators had shown
action
the artist was the person
aggrieved who was entitled
recover the penalties
fraud some
the offences
On the question
force
's
.
in
by
in
is
,
,
of
,
.
to
to
drawing had been altered both
colouring and
face being
the woman
line the expression
entirely changed
The name
Mr Garth Jones
been
years
ight
forty
as
a a
to
on
of
a
is
.”
a
,
of
.
,
by
,
a
of
,
“
for the use
advertisers and others and Mr Garth
this
associated with them
the artist
question was made
work
The drawing
Mr
Garth Jones for advertisement purposes and was
sold
the defendant company who are the manu
the trans
Wincarnis
The effect
facturers
action was that the copyright
the drawing passed
for
the defendant company who required
but there was no agreement
advertisement
which the picture should be repro
the mode
enlarged
was
duced
The poster complained
copy
but
was alleged that the
the drawing
that there had
“
,
be of
a
large coloured poster which purported
drawing made
reproduction
Mr Garth
Jones depicting the classic figure
woman and
entitled
Caution
Carlton Illustrators
firm carrying
the
making and selling artistic illustrations
business
,
a
.
of
in
1
,
this action which was
novel character
the plaintiffs sued the defendant company for
penalties
respect
the publication
Jones
criminal nature for which
conviction could
proceed
obtained and the penalties recovered
ings
police court under the express provisions
the Act
action was not the proper method
the penalties
for recovery
giving judgment said
Mr Justice Channell
be of
Co
;
.
COLEMAN
of
TN
JONES
AND
v
ILLUSTRATORS
&
CARLTON
,
;
.
to
PICTURE
,
of
it
of
company
On behalf
the defendant
was
contended that being proprietors
the copyright
they were entitled
reproduce the picture
enlarged form
that offences under the statute
and fraud
were acts which were done fraudulently
was not alleged
and that the alleged offence being
,
A
OF
UNAUTHORISED ALTERATION
.
of
in
,
for
it
by to
.
no
's
,
).
Levy
Garth Jones
.
was stated that
the colours and the drawing would be damaging
reputation but
the artist
was pointed out
damages but
the Court that there was
claim
only for the penalties recoverable under the Act
respect
the alleged offence
).
”
(
) ”
. (
as
.
.
Roi
the
the poster
drawing
).
du
”
( ”
(
et
la
“ “ “ *
L
La
La '
Mort
the Royal Academician and
well known contributor
evidence
the alterations appear
Reed
gave
Punch
ing
ALYS HALLARD
Impératrice Joséphine
Calmann
Vie
Mort des Fées
Perrin
Le Pasteur pauvre
Perrin
Mr
Mr
as
being given
the artist
Frank Dixie
work
by
at
”
a
is
"
'
.
is
"
Birotteau
and reproducing
the picture and
any means and
any size
offence
however
under the Act for any one
knowingly publish
copy
the work with any
represented
alteration
the unaltered
.
at
"
“
“
L
-
.
“
de
. ,
is
,
by
“
César
,
Comédie Française
Les Marionnettes
being given and
Pierre Wolf
the Théâtre
Réjane
Le Mariage
Mlle Beulemans
still
fills the house
Aventurier
success
the Porte Saint Martin
At the Théâtre Antoine
,
engraving
design
T
“
,
At the
.
The claim
for penalties was made under the
Fine Arts Copyright Act , 1862 , which created
copyright in paintings, drawings , and photographs .
Under the provisions of the Act the defendant
company , as proprietors of the copyright
in the
drawing , had the exclusive
right of copying ,
E
, . . of
'
d
.”
an
by
article by Dr. Grasset , of the Montpellier Univer
sity , entitled “ La Crise Médico - sociale .”
It is
shortly ,
taken from
a volume to be published
“ Le milieu médical et la crise médico -sociale . "
In later numbers of the same Revue we have a most
interesting study by the Vicomte de Reiset of
Catherine Worlée , Princesse de Talleyrand ; and
Impressions
article
Pierre Baudin
Argentine
.
66
alteration which
�THE AUTHOR
60
in
is
a
If
to
's .
of
for
a
is
he
in
he
forof
to
be an
to
all
,
.
.
its a
fee
be
all
.
.
.
W
.
.
B
By
.
Life and Work
.
W
M
.
.
E
.
.
.
.) (
,
Madame
from the
Holman
By
Caillard
By Charles Tennyson
and the Ideal
Architecture
. .
Imagination
Copyright
.
.
of
's
Hunt
Hy
Matz
Reprinted
Brotherhood
By
April 1886
The Pre Raphaelite
Contemporary
Reriew
in
,
.
,
to
Maeterling
Methods
-
,
no
in
CONTEMPORARY
Maeterlinck
.
if
By
,
By
.
.
D
.
,
.
A
.
M
.
.
de
.
.
Camille Mauclair
Gerothwohl Litt
.
.
By
Dion Calthrop
Stage
.
.
The Passing
Pierrot
French Life and the French
.
By Rosaline Masson
By
",
.
for
.
FORTNIGHTLY
King Proctor
Plays
Laurence Housman
An Inspired Little Creature
and the Poet Wordsworth
.
10
to
By Prof
Musset
of
is
to
,
he
,
,
Alfred
's
on of
he
to
he
ENGLISH REVIEW
Paris Nights
Arnold Bennett
La Musique française depuis Berlioz
" A
to in
to
an
,
,
,
on
up
as
a
in
he
's
to
BOOKMAN
Dickens and Reform
Charles
of
on
.”
,
no
, s',
of
a
.
of
.
or
,
is
he
,
.
to
of
do
, .
to
a
,
in
,
, ,
to
,
MAGAZINE CONTENTS
be
his
,
per
pay two
cent
other words
has
agents for placing his work
whose charges added
.,
an
no
in
, .
a
be
,
to
the same work and
position
carried
clear
the dullest intellect
be
by's
10
of
of
a is
As
50
all
the book unless
has control
the rights
The result
the author
that
pay the publisher
the sale
these rights
has
general rule and the agent
cent
per
brought the work
doing
three agents
claiming
When the
absurdity should
this point
of
,
in
.
of If
“
:
of
on 10
an
agent then
such clause should stand for the
agent should see that the publisher has
control
the work beyond the publication
book form
ich
and should retain for the author those rights which
agent
duty
place
the
and his alone
matter
fact however the agent not infre
sign
agreement
quently advises the author
which such
clause exists pressing the author
this conclusion
the ground that the publisher
will not take
.
a
.
a
he
he is
he
,
be
for
not
be
,
but
he
.
rights
if
He has
form
these
has obtained control
agent
place them
employing the very agent
the first instance
The result would
him
to is
in an
is
of
for
.
a
to
,
placing
the facilities
does place them his
remuneration should
the usual agency remunera
per cent The clause however might
tion
altered
the following lines
order
meet the
through the agency
difficulty
the
publisher any
the rights mentioned
are sold
approval
with the author
and subject
contract signed
the author then and
that case
publisher
the
shall
allowed the usual agency
charge
per cent
An arrangement
this
basis could
made when the author was dealing
direct with the publisher but
the author employs
book
who
in
of
never give away the absolute control
these
rights
publisher
The publisher
not
agent except
the publication
the work
should
these minor rights when
them
has appointed
him
He may even
, . ,
5
.
is
to
- is
a
's
of
to
of
,
I
a
is
clause
publishers
.
at
in
."
printed
above
clause
which
squeeze into their
endeavour
contracts with authors and
clause which
very unsatis
but little benefit
the publisher
factory from the author point
view
The author
it
M
HE
place
the
into
work
author
the
whom
he asks
another middleman
he
was himself
for which
the work
appointed
Cases have occurred
which the
publisher
owing
the fact that
not
literary agent and has not the facilities
placing
exist
hands
be
,
he
,
,
as
,
of
to
50
to .
of ,
be
of
of
,
in
,
,
"
to
or
That the publisher shall have the sole right
sell
assign the American
Colonial Continental foreign trans
rights
lation serial and dramatic
the above work
negotiating such sales and distributing
shall pay all costs
copies
the work for such purposes and the publisher
per cent
the receipts from
the author
shall pay
payable
the
the same such amounts
the sale
Clause
the royalties provided for
same time
hereof
to
.
, :
,
MINOR RIGHTS
AND
.
's
10
be
agent
should
circumstances
agent
sanction
this double delegation
should
recommend such
clause then the only
forego
fair course would
for the agent
his
advising
fees
first because
his principal
badly and secondly because
could
not see his
principal paying double fees when one agency fee
An author should watch carefully
should suffice
any agent who leads him
into this entanglement
The agent exists for the placing
the author
literary worlag middleman
hnt he does not
through
PUBLISHERS
to 10
to
to
.,
's
if
Even
If
.
per
something like
cent
amount
terms are cut down
the publisher
charges will have
per cent
still the agent
per cent added
No
reckoned and another
clause
contract containing
author should sign
dealing direct with the
this kind unless
publisher
and then only
the modified
form
publisher
dealing with
suggested
together
. ,
an
HARDY
HAROLD
87
of
.
of
for
by the Act . He found that the
was prohibited
defendant company had published the poster as
Mr. Garth Jones ' picture knowing that it had
The plaintiff , Mr. Garth Jones , was
been altered .
entitled to an injunction , and there would be
£10
judgment
one penalty
.
�THE AUTHOR .
by a
obtained . But the transaction should
be managed
competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society .
or
,
,
.
to
is
to
or .
to
.
or
.
to
is
It to
,
.
to
to
.
in
.
.
of
.
,
of
:
a
to
of
of
are
of
of
.
to
.
if
.
.
an
:
in
.
of
,
or
,
is
a
of
TO
.
a
it
to
.
or
of
an
in
for
.
of
:
more acts
outright
of
of
.
proper price
on
by
a in
.
. of
This
the performing right
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
the contract
contract should stipulate
such
certain date
the piece
for production
the
his name
and for proper publication
play bills
Sale
-
a
,
",
for
"
,
of
.
by
,
or
up
is
It
,
.
AUTHORS
a
three
or
.
of
:
.
it
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
if
is
DRAMATIC
3
an
be
to
a
.
H
1
.
Selling
copyright
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
some com
Authors
the Society
petent legal authority
negotiating
extremely careful
well
play with any one except
established
the production
manager
dramatic contract for plays
There are three forms
TEVER
in
in
can
observed
are
few standing rules
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
This
transfer
.
BOOKS
be
STERE
up
to
to to
.
an
.
WARNINGS
2
THE PRODUCERS
a
to
.
!
.
is
Always avoid
(a
).
OF
.
TO
WARNINGS
by
his
in
(3
).
those account books which belong
The inspection
right
the
We are advised that this
the author
common law right which cannot be denied
nature
withheld
.
It
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers .
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum , or £10 10s. for life membership .
beans
of an
This
The
of to
a
be
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
agreement
All other forms
combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
of
.
6. No contract
be entered
entered into
into with
with a
a literary
literary
Lct should
should be
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
accept
strongly
without careful
advised not to
Members are
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society .
General
is
Prospectus .
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
obtain
fair cost
Be careful
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe.
The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
by
only
confidential
documents to be read
the Secretary ,
who will keep the key of the safe .
The Society now offers :
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
(3) To enforce
( 2) To keep agreements .
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu .
lars of the Society 's work can be obtained in the
III
The Royalty System
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty mears
both sides
now
possible
approximately the
for
author
ascertain
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever , send
the document to the Society for examination ,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
Not
serial
translation rights
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
A
all
. of
a
and
is
,
costs borne by the Society .
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
member
II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement ).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
( 1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation .
( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into
charging for advertisements
own pocket
charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge
Not
allow
office expenses
(6 6
(4
(
.) .)
.
. )
VERY
A
of
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion without
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel 's
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
1.
.
.
IY
SOCIETY
THE
(3 ( (
2 1
). . .)
USE
(2
(1
.
.)
. )
TO
to
HOW
(3
.)
68
�THE AUTHOR .
.
.
.
on
's
to
.
in
.
,
is
it
,
of
,
of
. .
,
.
18
of
be
or
crossed Union
London and
Lane
sent by registered
,
be
of
to
of
All remittances should
Chancery
Smiths
Bank
letter only
,
.
the same
charged for
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
post
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
.
be
filed subject
play will
to
of
to
at
.
.
REMITTANCES
.
,
to
or
a
of
be
,
a be
a
68
.
2s
.
of
,
or
in
a .
.
,
.
byof
in
at
also
with the exception that
per act
the price
.
of
is
greatly assist the Society
this
branch
its work by informing young writers
its existence
Their MSS
can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
M88 includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
possible under
and dramatic works and when
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
The
one guinea
tee
as of
a
AND
, on
of in
,
to
a
be
.
of
Original Plays may
6d
of
to
'
EMBERS will
is
SCENARIOS
PLAYS
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
shillings
and sixpence will
registration fee
two
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
tant One copy will be stamped and returned
the author
register
Society
Copies
and the other filed
the
the
may
any
the scenario thus filed
obtained
time by
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
QCENARIOS
at
,
.
.
of
-
BRANCH
of
M
OF
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL
rules
as
be
,
, of
to
of be
It
.
,
of
.
.
THE READING
.
information
further
the Society
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
per 100
its members for the fee
behalf
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
, ,
,
be
of
of
of
of
authors desirous
the Secretary
to
those
are referred
on
a
.
,
of
,
MUSIC
.
is is
to
11
.
An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication
incomplete
As these warnings must necessarily
dramatic con
the subject
the wide range
account
tracts
STAMPING
.
the more carefully
in
guard himself
should therefore
the beginning
.
He
all
should be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that be runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
books and dramatic
assistance
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
an agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
,
.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS
TO
a
the words
ITTLE
to .
of
the book
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration ,
WARNINGS
of
print
RAMATIC
be
reserved .
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important.
should not assign performing rights , but
6 . Authors
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
A manager
play are distinct from literary copyright .
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
AGENTS .
AND
authors
should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire
a
perpetual
claim to a percentage on the author 's fees
from it. As far as the placing
of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself .
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
petty authorisations
with
different
action of frequent
individuals , and also for the collection
of fees in foreign
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author ' s rights .
In any case , in the present state of
the law , an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society
D
U
T
be
AUTHORS
U
4 . Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
DRAMATIC
a
(6. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on
the basis of percentages
on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
a
An author should obtain
and 15 per cent .
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages .
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
( c .) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed
nightly
fecs) . This method should be always
the fees are
avoided except in cases where
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
safeguards
heading
other
set out under
(6. ) apply
also in this case.
69
�THE AUTHOR .
GENERAL NOTES .
in
,
S
.P
.C of
of
.
”
,
in
.,
&
a
,
is
,
It
in
he
as
,
.
is
no
to
in
a
,
2
,
no
it
as a,
of
“
.
.
6d
8s
.
is
,
of t.
of
of
TO
“
HOW
WRITE
.”
,
to
.
.
by
.
.
By
Isadore Gilbert Mudge
net
.
.
.
net
A
,
."
Novels
6d
.
. ." 8s
.
of
,
B
.A
.
.
and
the Waverley
Routledge
Thackeray Dictionary
Earl Sears Routledge
88 By6d
.
Dictionary
Husband
.
.
,
”
is
almost purely
shows them
and
F
journalists
Jourt
in
“
is "
to
Write for the Press
use
use
or
of
us
-
as
of
,
the
The
*
“
is
If
it
.
,
10
s
.
K
.'
.*
to
by
of
.
of
to of
.
AND
THE PRESS
M
..
How
+
M “
. A
."
38
.
£3
is
is
it
the masters
to
it
at
to
or
,
of
.
,
is
100
01
of
for
to
de
is
,
of
is
.
a
If
.
“
payment
the copy
copy
made for the
right
payment varies according
The scale
the
importance
the book
the price
which
published
For ordinary tales intended for Parochial
per
Libraries the scale
from
000 words
declined
returned post free
accepted
",
of
is
.
is )
the
-
by.
MSS
net
We have had two small books sent
which
contain useful information
for many members
the society who work
free lance journalists
They are entitled
free lance writers
fiction
What Editors Want and How
Write for the
paper covers
Press
and the price
net
“
.
C
.,
issues
for “
W
,
to
: of
MS
Know
printed circular
signed
secretary
The attention
society
called
the last
(
.
Edmund McClure
members
paragraph
,
of
;
in be
is
a is,
to
a
.
for
,
a
it
The
of
.
B
,
:
so
EDITORS WANT
FOR
Promoting Christian
The Society
ledge
Northumberland
Avenue
printed circular
those authors whose
receives
a no of
a
.
F
.
A
.
in
WHAT
KNOWLEDGE
,
CHRISTIAN
students
”,
PROMOTING
serviceable
literature
.1s
FOR
the book
We have also received from the same publishers
Thackeray
similar dictionary the characters
equally
English
“
THE SOCIETY
, Sir
.A
of
.
of
M
to
, of ,
,
,
,
.
Butler Yeats
an of
The price
(
,
Sir
, ),
William
North
of
.
, .
(
),
.
,
.
Henry Newbolt Edward Henry Pember perpetual
secretary
Arthur Wing Pinero George Walter
Prothero Walter Raleigh Arthur Woollgar Verrall
.
,
,
Edmund Gosse Richard Burdon
Henry James William
Paton Ker Andrew Lang Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall
Norley
The Viscount
John William Mackail
George Gilbert Murray
president
Blackburn
Thomas Hardy
Haldane
of
,
,
,
,
,
William
George Frazer
dictionary and not
that
the book
the aim
encyclopædia
He points out that
that
Scott
novels
there are
less than
836
very large number
This
indeed
characters
this
would have
book
and without such
grasp
impossible
the fertility and wide
been
range
the
Wizard
the
the stories
's
,
,
Bridges
to
,
A
“
,
by
perhaps
Husband
book
this kind should have
large circulation
first
doubt because Walter
popular
Scott
not
novelist
was
the Victorian period
and secondly because those
who do read novels read rather for pleasure than
students
but books
reference well compiled
interesting
can seldom fail
those who use
rightly
them
and
this case there
doubt
that much careful labour has been spent
The author
his introductory note states that
that
of
,
Austin
Robert
Andrew Cecil Bradley
Joseph Conrad
Samuel Henry Butcher
John Courthope
Austin Dobson James
Binyon
Laurence
students
.
E
.
P
.
by
Co
.
&
piled
impossible
,
.
Alfred
:-
of
List
COMMITTEE
original members
interest
."
THE ACADEMIC
as in
be
of
OF
of
A
exceeding
;
.
BOOK
Novels
THE WAVERLEY
Walter Scott has been issued
Messrs Routledge
and
Messrs
Dutton
Co New
Dictionary
York entitled
the Characters
the Waverley
Novels
Walter Scott
com
is
it
a
is
to
a
-
of
,
be
of
,
is
,
of
to
the members
DICTIONARY
as
,
,
at
to
is
it
whatever the result one thing
certain that the
position
the members
the Board
not
position
envied
and we must consider
exceedingly self sacrificing
them
have come
grave responsibility
forward and undertaken such
's
of
's
Sir
the notice
S
of
by
to
an
's
Sir
K
.
. . C.
,
M
,
.
, O
K .
( .
.
ex C
- .V
.O
, Sir
.,
). C
.M ,
.G
., .,
K
.C
., , ,
be
The Right Hon
Edward
Carson
Sir Squire Bancroft
Sir John Hare
Prof Walter Raleigh
Buckmaster Esq
Douglas Dawson
Col
Lord
Department
Chamberlain
officio
Advisory
Whether such
Board will
allay the clamour for reformation made
able
the Dramatic
Committee
the society and
impossible
present but
say
others
“
of
,
.
of on
to
.P
.)
.,
:
:
(
ex
-
officio
Members
, .”
.
CENSORSHIP
We are requested by the Lord Chamberlain to
publish the following list
gentlemen who have
consented
serve
the Advisory Board dealing
Plays
with the Censorship
The Earl Spencer Lord Chamberlain
President
it
DRAMATIC
This paragraph hardly needs any comment .
The
. is offering to purchase the whole copy
right of a work at 68. per 1,000 words .
Many members of the Society may have for
pamphlet written
gotten
Walter Besant
incorporation
the early days
the society
Literary Handmaiden
entitled
The
the
Perhaps
Church
view
the
recall this pamphlet
well
would
circular
S. P . C . K
to
70
�THE AUTHOR .
or
his
,
to
,
of
of
To
of .) of
(
.
as
an
it
.
to
.)
(
?
to
,
a
of a
it
.
of
;
an
it
no
,
.)
in
?
of
(
.
,
;
,
publisher
the second part the publisher having
money and nowits employed the author Laughter
the
the position
have been
What would
They might imagine the complication
rhapsodists
the
between the author and the rhapsodists
Imagine
what
stages
encounter
their
earlier
reciting
the rhapsodists would have charged
England Scotland the Colonies and the United
Morgan
Mr William
the works
States one
in
.
a
,
,
In
of
.
.
it
a
no to
a
",
“
an
, ,
be
to
,
is
,
,
to
if
,
a
his
us
of to
to
a
he
a
,
if
as
,
of
of
of
-
,
or
,
a
be
to
at
of to
an
immortal work would undertake
written
throughout the length and breadth
disseminate
they knew that when
author
Great Britain
book nothing
had finished his second revision
Laughter
repeat word
would induce him
publishers did they think they
there had been
rhapsodists
The
the
would have resorted
bistory
the author and the publisher fell into
the first part the first having
two parts
money and having written
book employed the
If
of
.
a
, is
of
. of
,
on
.
-
would
and
saved
trouble would
market
author who was struggling for
save trouble
rule
make money
To
family
or
of
-
a
of
.
in
,
to
in
be
to
,
upon his initiative and originality
both for the journalist and
The second book
great deal
fiction and contains
the writer
magazines
the editors
from
useful information
story they want
kind
article
the kind
for their papers
which
cross index
We miss however
indispensable for
this
book
would seem
person
know
desired
For instance
kind
read
would have
what papers took poems
there was
through the whole book whereas
poems
and
the end mentioning
cross index
enormous
referring
the various magazines
amount
wives and
wife
he lived solitary with
the
and betook himself
families
diked enclosures ostensibly for protecting himself
more
against beasts but really for the purpose
Laughter
easily insulting his neighbours
such
anybody who interjected
the criticism
printing and
the invention
historical details
publishers
he replied
the successive invention
printing
perfectly
had
unless
true that
was
that
publishers would not have been
invented
been
author having
Did they think that
invented
which
naming the kind of subjects with which the papers
the matter
beforehand
how
deal
deal
articles for the papers and explains how
journalistic fashion
The
with these subjects
free lance journalist depends
whole success
help
71
in
.
of
de
,
. ,
to
as
.
or
of
to
he
's
or
the
.) .
-
(
.
his
in
,
,
,
of
it
.
on
to
do
.
in
as
of
.
by
of
an
.
-
,
.
of
he
a
.)
to
he
in
a
of
to
(
.
a
,
,
of
to
of
of
.
—
to
(
.)
of
in
of
of
,
.
of
it
and all societies he had ever
founded
the nick
time
forsook the cave dwelling
or
to
an
.
to
so
,
Authors
had been
neolithic man
in
of
,
of
of
when
all
to
of
.
he
an
-
,
for
,
It
to
to
a
,
of
a
to —
of
of
to
,
an
its of
Society
heard
say the
did not know whether
senses was
the infant phenomenon
veteran
letters Mr
Morgan
Applause
William
upon the company
drink
the
called
prosperity
the Incorporated Society
Authors
Sir Alfred
Bateman proposed the toast
the
de
enact
propose and
see that
the company drank the health
the
Incorporated
Society
society
Authors
congratulate
which many
them
had
reason
society
themselves they belonged
which
belong and
authors ought
which two thousand
them did belong
had fulfilled the hopes
part founder Sir Walter Besant
He said part
suggest
founder
was about
earlier
origin
origin
old that
stretched back into
the misty vestibules
the House
Time
The
,
,
,
to
to
”
“
-
." “of
It
said
between themselves and the other industries which
their art had certainly changed
were affected
the
chairman
his short experience
Even
society authors and publishers and booksellers had
green cloth and discussed
the same board
sat
They had with them
matters
common interest
publisher who looked happy Mr Heinemann
exceptional publisher who had maintained
single
struggle
against
handed
common enemy
Applause
would not name
He could not forbear calling attention
the
great many
fact that the guest
the evening
at
.C .
,
.M
.G
.
S , .,
.
S
. . . -
,
K
.
.
.
W
W
. .
E
.
,
G
. ,
.
In
.
L
now fell
him
the chairman
important ceremony which was
society
asked
Dealing with the work
whether they were making themselves unnecessary
corporation
That was their only justification
Relations
the way
and they were
e
,
hundred sat down
The vice chairmen
Sir Alfred Bateman
Mr Charles
were
Phillips Oppenheim Mr Charles
Garvice Mr
Sprigge
Freeston Mr
Jacobs Mr
and Mr
Herbert Thring
few and well chosen words the chairman gave
the toasts
The King and
The Queen and
Royal Family
a
. .
two
Nearly
Arnold Bennett
bad was
two writers employing the same rhapso
take
that case the rhapsodists might
dists for
lumber
example
three
sandwich two
one
ing pages into Mr Anthony Hope
sparkling
dialogue
Laughter
as
of
about
dinner under his presidency
Mr
imagine
a
and
to
Hewlett
by
on
in
of -
M
Twenty sixth Anniversary Dinner
the
Authors was held
the Criterion
Thursday evening
Restaurant
Mr Maurice
The guests were received
Society
H
UE
.
for
DINNER
.
'S
of
ANNIVERSARY
THE SOCIETY
�THE AUTHOR
if
.
”
,
to
no
'
B
s
,
in
on
am
I I on
.
so
in all
-
,
if
to
in
's . ,
,
'
it
of
for
of a
,
of
.
A
so
A
s
,
-
a
to
as
to
of
.
as ,
so
,
,
"
!
.
-
to
,
a
“
on
I
of
.
I
!
to
he
to
,
of
I
if
,
.
to
,
to
to
,
I
I
so
by
, ,
in
a
to
a
,
.
of ,
,
,
of
,
in
he
of
of
no in
At
of
he
.
of
,
of
.)
( of
.
,
”
in
,
.
he
to
so
as
.
,
to
a
was
held
the adjoining Victoria
Hall
.
be
A
",
,
I
is “
a
it
of
to
it
. “
-
is
If its no
to
used
knows where
risks had
,
to
,
I
I
.
beof
average novel
any one
the
find
However
soon saw that
been
run with
Rest Harrow
and
predecessors
legitimate sequel
which
commerce
dictate the length and breadth
should
received
the mind that
well
but universal love
not only universal admiration
Applause
conversazione
Alter the chairman had replied
the heart
as
!
.
of
.
an
as
.
I
to
,
I
did not feel sure that our chairman had not done
experiment
this with his last book
When
came
read the book carefully
was glad
say glad because
find that this was not the case
brilliant and original work should not
made the
subject
corpus vile
hazardous experiments
.)
.
of
to
t'
to
a to
,
in
-
be
a
It
it
in
fit
if
one
two
instructed subordinates
say that
libraries had not thought
the book was not their list because wasn proper
good solution
has been suggested that
the
two volume difficulty would
cut very long
stories
half and give each half
title
itself
been
in
ill
-
or
.
It
,
up
be
of
have been
circulating
extended
belated wanderer
the
literature
Mr Pember said
found himself the temporary
literary society with
representative
another
which the Society
Authors had been brought
into contact
the development
common
project
history
time
considered had
England been more thoroughly
the literature
They had poets they had novelists
they
alive
Personally he
had historians they had essayists
opinion that the topmost branches
was
the
very extensive literary plantation
the present
day were both fine and well grown
Applause
proposing the toast
Mr Charles Garvice
The Chairman
said that Mr Maurice Hewlett was
directly
one
those novelists who appealed
has
fields
.
.
in a
I
.
to
an
be
, I
.
of
an
as
ever felt concerned about was that the question
should not
mixed
with another question
that
the proposed library censorship
never would
whose behalf
have undertaken
much irrelevant rambling
should
ramble still more though less irrelevantly
try
express
were
the full my sense
the
generous hospitality
literal and metaphorical that
guests
speak
.
,
of
of
is
to
,
impostor
commiseration for myself
should
object
pity for the commercial
pose
results were particularly satisfactory
me
All
very young indeed
and was told that the gentle
my mother over
man who handed
tri volume
the counter was Mr Mudie himself
How sur
prised
would have been then
forsee my sequel
Let me conclude with my most grateful thanks
hope
for the honour that has been done me
my fellow
have not diminished
the gratitude
of
of
of
in to
of
,
of
I
in
of
,
I
of
to of of
to
say
What have
not criticism
any sort
the libraries but
disclaim
.
two volumes
the attitude
However
far
reminds me that we are very old acquaintances
depot
was first introduced sixty five years ago
Southampton
Row
Russell Square being then
Mudie
.
,
he
,
at -
.”
K
0
– ",
K
in
my
one place all the
longer
Authors were
the best
terms with
Referring
know
them
of
.
,
of
he he
did
in he to
,
a
.”
0
—
-
a
to an
books and authors reminds me
the
last year and
the share
own had
their rejection
books
the book
and
.
of
,
-
,
if
,
at
as ”
,
“
D
he
of
book
of -
of
If
of
of
up
of to
—
,
or
.
,
or
- 's
B
“
it
to
.”
I
is
,
,
.
in a
on is
,
it
,
I
to In
of
“
“
Reference
circulating libraries
the
another
wanted
I
of
“
of
:
,
of
de Morgan , rising on the right hand
Mercury
said
The words
My excuse
Apollo
are harsh after the songs
vary
for such
trite quotation
that wish
slightly
the present case
the words
Mer
cury are not this time harsh after the songs
Apollo
inexperience
public
not for want
Mercury videlicet myself
speaking
the part
fact
have
now devoted myself exclusively
private silence not without
the cultivation
Broadly speaking
success
one
the patriarchs
suppose we say Lamech
Methuselah
was
nearer my own age
had found himself
the age
710
thereabouts responding
the health
public dinner
The Guests
would probably
have done
the little boy
the story
Helen
Babies
You remember
had only
say
double
Book
and
succeeded
saying instead
Probably the
bubble
patriarch would have done something
the sort
for
had not even the advantage
had
beginning with
quotation from Shakespeare who
incorporated author
was not
those days
the chairman
of literature , we shall have to do as the poets did
in that country where the public refused to buy
sonnets that were quoted at over one shilling .
These poets were penny - a - liners , and ordinary
fourteen - line sonnets were one -and -twopence . Of
course the poets gave way and wrote only twelve
line sonnets . The consequence was that when nert
wages
the type - setters struck
rise
was
printing was all the
pointed out that the cost
fault
the authors who scattered the type about
compromise was come
the type setters
consenting
they might put
resume work
in
Mr. William
.
-
guests . After mentioning that Mr. de Morgan had
won fame in other fields of art before turning his
attention to fiction , he added that another of their
guests , Mr. E . H . Pember , K . C . , had not only pro duced some excellent verse but had been a guide ,
philosopher , and friend in
regard to literature .
(Applause .)
(
72
�THE AUTHOR .
,
as
be
ten
,
,
,
.
,
,
is
-
the point
once gentleman
who now and
explain that
then strides ferociously into print
hurrying
the country
meet
certain celebrity
juggling
with cloven hoofs
who confuses
figures
with bewildering masses
after
boring companion
rather
He pants along
all
so
a
is by
to
,
get
, us
,
!
to
,
nature which
the commencement will
more turbulent than mild and will call for the
handling
most skilful and tactful
What
love most about the rambling essayist
just this
and what he loves most about himself
very rambling
The serious business minded
and
,
; .
's
of
's
by
-
an
”
if
“
I
a
in
be
by
-
,
to
a
to
it
,
as
-
"
to To
already is very true , but they wield a bland
sceptre over a mild -mannered people .
There is
perhaps
future for them when the subjects over
they hold sway will
whom
ten times
dom
at
an
,
set
of
,
'
on s
,
to
to
-
in
a
,
!
,
for
essayist
of
professional
to
the decline of religion .
The
of the type referred to here
will talk blandly of " A Tree in My Garden ," or
* The Good Night Pipe, ” or “ An Argumentative
Man " - anything , in short , that occurs to him .
No doubt John Smith could write about a good .
night pipe ; no doubt the popular essayist could
write feelingly
about the probable
end
of the
world ; but the fact does not seem to strike them ,
and perhaps it is just as well .
How many of us there are who envy very
sincerely — though I hope not bitterly — this inan of
letters who may write just as he pleases on what
ever subject he pleases , with the certainty that
what he writes will be accepted , published , paid
and read
How delightful
sit down
hearty fire light one pipe and
evening before
with pencil
hand and note book
knee
paper the pleasant thoughts
about transcribing
that are stealing half dreamily across one
brain
transcribe them just
one conceived them
eschew everything that offended one
ear even
though
promised
great section
please
the
public and all the time
liave the sweet and
greatly prized knowledge that just what one wrote
just what thousands
there
the fire would
would read
little later
the printed sheet
essayist
wonder
such
known
fame
handsomely
retained
his publishers and
or deplore
world
The man who has never smoked fails to understand
what possible pleasure smoking can give ; the man
who has never accorded a hearing to the soft
tongued essayist has no desire to do so .
But the
essay - reader might say to the non -essay -reader ,
just as the smoker says to the non -smoker : “ My
friend ! you do not know what you have missed ."
I scarcely think , however , that he would follow
with the smoker ' s usual and hypocritical advice :
“ Don 't start !
I wish that I had never started .”
A rumour has gone forth
that the essay is
coming back into popular favour : that in the
course of time it will supersede fiction .
If ever
that time should come , the gentlemen who dawdle
so entertainingly
down a column headed by their
name or brought to a close by modest
initials ,
will come into their own . That they have a king
. of
a subject . John Smith , preparing a paper
for the local literary circle , will thunder forth his
views on the prospects of a war with some foreign
Power ; or , backed by a host of scientific facts and
phantasies , cheerfully predict the early end of the
on such
could scarcely avoid him .
In some ways I envy
those who have never allowed themselves to read
what the rambler has written ; they are still out
side the close -meshed net ; they are still ingloriously
free .
Their case is somewhat like the case of a
man who has never allowed himself to be tempted
by the offer of a cigar or a cigarette or a pipe .
.
; the subject always comes to
him .
For the most part he writes about what are
commonly thought to be trivial things , and it is
of course a tribute to his art that he is able to
hold one fascinated through two thousand words
a subject
chooses
-at
'
.
may not have met the modern rambling
- I mean in print . There are very many
who have not done so ; and yet he raises his
melodious voice not only in dainty volunies , not
only in sober quarterlies and disdainful weeklies ,
but in the democratic halfpenny
Press .
He is
everywhere : even if one wished to do so, one
You
essayist
,
or
'
pose
artistic
is
, say , “ Sorry ! I can t ! There s
in you ! " but dips his pen into the ink
gets
to work .
He never deliberately
seductively
to him
no money
pot and
assuredly there are those who will regard him with
still greater reverence should he chance to be in
debt ; assuredly he will assume a more heroic , more
a
HE
work of the rambling essayist frequently
makes delightful reading , and I should
judge that to the author it makes delightful
writing . The above title is applied to the literary
man who , having somehow or other , probably by
nothing more extraordinary than hard work , good
work , and perseverance , won editorial approval and
the attention of the more cultured reading classes ,
subject
upon
is permitted
to write
whatever
suggests itself to him as worthy of his pen and
capable of being “ worked up . "
He does not , when some choice subject whispers
T
a
.
of
THOMSON
I
HAROLD
-
.
a
W
be
By
heartily belauded by his followers — is just as
thankful as he ought to be ? I wonder if he
appreciates to its full extent the ease , the comfort ,
tbe loftiness of his position ? I do not refer to his
financial position
that may be good or it may be
poor .
If it be poor I do not know that anybody
is to blame other than the essayist himself , but
to
-
ESSAYIST.
RAMBLING
THE
73
�THE AUTHOR .
of
to
an
on
of
it
,
.
of
of
,
at
so
of
of
to
to
,
an
,
if
of
.
is
it
.
-
of ,
of
its a
-
by
of
,
I
in am of
I
,
its
,
of
no
.
)
of
I
.
to
at
I
of
is
.”
“
tie
pin-
-
as
as “
“
-
an a
”
an
or
,
. ",
"
of
as
"
as a "
as
of be
of
as
“
elaborate dress suit
evening shell
more
Still more hyperbolically
",
a
at
“
a
-
- ",
as
in
-
as
“
is
of
a
,
of
“
a
,
byin
."
“
glad rags
simply
Young Wallingford
very amusing book
imprison
George Randolph
Chester
term
spoken
ment
the short haired paleness
which comes from wearing horizontal stripes
game that
cement rooin
and swindling
has the brown and wbite striped clothes
the end
",
"
's
“
,
"
“
in
as
-
”
.
and also particularly
recondite
The objec
phoney
phoney business
the
"
tive
“
a
him
.” of
“
to
“
of
-
rich
as in
”
of
We are reminded
the sandwichmen
we have lately seen parading the streets
The Man from Mexico
advertisement of
guy that
got the
again
when we read
lock step coming
naturally particularly
crooks
The jargon
whom
,
by
of of
so
to
it
of
by
;
of
,
on
an
.
lie an
to
I
“
a
.
of
it
e
..
.o
of
.
,
of
coman
;
of
:
." -
-
,
“
is
it
is
It
on
is
in
The fact
embalmed
the now almost venerable
about the shop sign somewhere
the Con
English spoken
American
understood
cinent
the ordinary written languages
true even
but
even
more emphatically
true
the
Colloquial speeches
Great Britain and
the
United States
colloquial speech
largely
progresses
Now
means
the drafting into
that vigorous raw
Tungstenlight boulder
the gladdest kind
of
it
.
- -
are
,
in
,
-
is
-
I
as
1
of
a
is
fact which has long been recognised
intelligent observers
the two great nations
which are commonly miscalled Anglo Saxon
speak
one who
three quarters Celt
that
che English
and American tongues apart from the
nigh literary
diction
still preserved
both
slowly but surely drifting apart
countries
cale
or
"
a
,
SLANG
.
OF AMERICAN
by
TT
.
-
.
BEAUTIES
SOME
.
,
an a
is
aimself
few others besides myself
notable feature
American slang
the use
Thus
ornate alias
the
that expedient known
the country may
described
the hay fever
champagne
district
bottle
buzz water
quart
bubbles
diamond
least
is
smaller
in
of
-
, ;
,
for those
of
,
's
its
,
up
!
companion
giant
inspir
stature than
,
oh
,
-
to
;
,
a
is
,
is he
he
ng
and
palpi
delight
its exuberance
dash
tating absurdity
Perhaps those who read me now
my baving
hough
recognise the possibility
readers except the Editor
The Author will not
share my delight
But
cannot resist exhibiting
few
the gems across which
have come
recently
the hope that they will appeal
in
he
;
?
“
.
.
its
-
he column fills
giant this essayist
Well
when
mild and good humoured
fesses
bare the same mother tongue
Person
ally
will confess
derive infinite pleasure from
the collection
the fine flowers
American slang
puzzled
even when
the why ness
lot
a
he
,
it
.
of
.
to
.
be
for
It
.
nd re
contented
the lake
he
—
to
a
in
—
a
to
The lake
some
The two thousand words
get under weigh
written
was difficult
pen
the lake was attractive
but once one
dipping into the ink pot and
tarts
antics
pon the paper words somehow
accumulate and
ther time
Doubtless
better
This
least insures
that
inhabitant
either country can
his
tastes
that way have
intellectual treat when
has any time
devote
the study
the
popular speech
the other country which pro
,
I
,
he
.
he
is
e
is
hare
rou
United
another
.
I
a
a
on
,
-
;
or
to
a
,
rose tree
This over he remembers the
bject with which
started
remembers that
taking you
see the lake
and with
nthusiasm
tells you
But soon
reaks otf
cow
field near hy has claimed
calmly
attention
He forgets the lake
Lirects your gaze
the cow
And with the cow
wild
more than one side
But
the slangs
Britain and the
States are growing independently
one
have
audience
generally speaking
it
of
; of
he
;
is
in
a
of at
.
to
to ; .
,
to
,
to
.
to
re
ready and eager
start
Safely you step into the lane prepared
walk
riskly
your goal the lake
But your eccentric
hurry
ompanion refuses
will have none
side
the roadway
He straggles from side
discovering
dainty fern
vinces childlike joy
rowing
crevice
the dyke
wants
watch
perched upon the hedge top
wren which
erhaps more for his own pleasure than for yours
escribes with rapture
bud swaying shyly
(t
.
all
of
eculiarly -formed lake , where there are water -lilies
delights
nd stately swans and
manner
You
check
the passage from shore to shore of great
hordes of neologisms which might otherwise force
their way into the general speech of « Anglo
Saxondom .”
( The inverted commas may serve to
register anew the protest of a three - quarter Celt . )
The constant interchange of music -hall and vaude
ville artists doubtless does something
introduce
the latest slang
one land into the other
and
English and
would the interchange
novels
American authors were
not that the increasingly
publishers
protectionist attitude
both sides
author
difficult for
the Atlantic makes
a
Ie says that he is going to take you into a country
which will lead you to a charming
and
une
material which we designate by the name of slang .
And although the Atlantic Ocean nowadays has
become but a mere skip , it is still wide enough to
A
; he piles the facts one upon the other
quickly' ; he is so eager to convince one that
hat he is saying is right , and to reach his whirling
eroration , that , refusing to be bullied any longer ,
ne throws down the paper .
With the placid essayist how different it all is !
ceathlessly
�of
an
is
in
"
.
of
A
,
I
.
”
to
to
I
am",
of
as
,
I
",
.
to
it
a
tip
?
“
a
of
.
to
-
“
in
”
on
“
of
an
"
“
."
-
as
is
—
a
-
.
to
“
a
is
,
be A
,
by
"
It
'
a
un to
.”
as
,
,
of
,
of “ ,
”
,
as
.
to
”
of
“
A
“
to ”
“
of
I
's
to
as
,
"
“
,
in
't
if
"
!
“
,
of
”
,
to
of
of
is
it
,
of
of
the
“
a
."
,
it
is
"
*
,
on
“
of ,
of
.
, ,
is
a
a
of
.
of
an
,
,
it
of
be
,
in -
."
to
"
to
is
,
.
an
is by
,
it
or
on
,
do
in
reduce
I
if,
—
those readers
as
in
to
,
no
,
“
.”
to
is
of
,
suggested
themselves
upon
I
I
one
!
to
I
I
sooner see than
, , ,
a
:
.
I
is
as
Would
be
bottle
My memory
treacherous
think the poem ran
follows
purple cow
never saw
do not wish
see one
But this know full well that
somewhat
I
.
,
"
“
"
a
,
an
to
I
,
“
it
for
or
I
-
,
I
“
on
an
to
.
“
"
!
-
.
is "
tin of
”
”
of is
So
is
a
'
, s .
a
a
to
be “
be
“
to
a
,
he
is
,
a
fellow
excess
hit the bottle
But have now
doubt given enough examples
quaint development
language
satisfy the
my readers especially
majority
have
I
,
is
.
a
of
,
,
“
's
I
,
"
!
the more expensive
To
's
”
.
is
”
of
,
"
,
a
“
.”
, .”
on
in
I
"
to
is
soda
one sport
colour
cannot be denied
being
Occasionally the slang word instead
periphrastic expansion
older term
short
corruption
the original name
Thus since what
we call motor cars have from the first been called
automobiles
the United States we can under
popularly styled
stand why now they should
But why opium
should be called
bubbles
hop
not know seeing that Americans
dropping
pride themselves
not adding
aspirates
the wrong places
smoke opium
the way
hit the
pipe
Presumably
analogy that
drink
.”
;
."
.
of
to
a
old old
”
—
a
its in
a
that
was not
the first live
believe
some time though
had heard
properly applied
that expression
invitation
highball which
plain
have
drink whether
whisky and
.
,
?
"
,
to
”
“
,
”
a
is
,
”
.
by
a
on
a
"
am
not certain
noise
“
."
in do
,
“
do
at
a
in
“
“
is
“
“
“
,
man who owned
horse that
won the tapeovitch
face
close finish
sure
Someone
gone back
else
the book
felt like
ben that
feed
Even
once had
friend
natural
ised American
who was frequently
madder than
zoological
wet hen
He was inclined
remember for
found many things
more fun
monkeys
than
barrel full
your
type
expression now
Not
your three
familiar
this country
But
Not
sheet litho
came fresh
me the other day
full
“
.ie
of .,
he
“
an
,
so
? a
of
,
bark
*
if
one may hazard
when applied
slang should
That one piece
were
become the parent
another
but natural
talking
When people got tired
the limit
and
absolute limit
brains set
work
bring into the world
something better
speech
and then we got
Well
that isn
the pink
penultimate
whose acquaintance
first made
Mr Gellett Burgess taking novel
San Fran
Possibly Mr
cisco life
The Heart Line
Burgess being already known
fame
the
father
the little poem
The Purple Cow
was also directly responsible for the paternity
Anyhow
phrase
the pink penultimate
to
.
to
,
"
“
a
't
“
",
,
.
he to
I
.
of
a
Possibly
themselves
conjecture someone had been
handing them too much flossy talk
An informative contributor
the Press has told
us over here lately that the latest fashionable
endearment
the United States for one best girl
simply
peach
kid
and that
and the
statelier peacherino are dying out
This
sad
originality about
because there
distinct lack
kid
even when applied
best girl
caressing
Little
New
York
my little
salary
which the heroine
Diary
Miss Grace Luce Irwin
Show Girl
speaks
That heroine by the way
constant
joy and has some charming friends like the gentle
darkest corners and
baby
warm
sportsmen
a
a
",
a
is
the cold shoulder
But the maid
whom the
remark was addressed was obdurate because the
quitter
though she
man appeared
her
any pincher
admitted that
wasn
was
forget whether
not stingy
was one
the
ingrowing grouch
people who suffered from
That complaint howerer was certainly rife among
Why
they
set
men
whom
critic asked
Why
they sit
hate themselves
the
*
of
"
a
to
“
in
't
“
The
of
."
give me the marble mitt
exclaims
maid
another recent American novel
perchance
marble mitt
continuation
Don
man
in
the
delivery
“
“
"
-
free
"
decking
cold
rural
in
. of
.
in
,
“
on "
and
the
to
; ,
"
to
to
on
of
I
of ”
of
Easyville
unsophisticated
routes
all
“
or
”
is
”
“
is
so
so ?
”
“
or
or
“
Mark
“
“
.
to
another
How about this eight thousand
that you committed mayhem
Filmore
get
We may feel sure that the eight thousand
easy money
was
the fat money
get which
the ambition
crooks
but
Perhaps some
what mayhem
have no idea
enlighten me
wise prop
can
intervals
relieving
his superfluous
cash
some
Mr
which
75
the same
the afore mentioned
bubbles
admirably
expressive
rubberneck
inquisitive person
description
The term and
fancy
its companion verb
rubber
are
fairly well known
this side
the Atlantic
butter
and
butt
have also probably
stay
come
But have our racing prophets yet
got
the refinement
slice
hot dog
really good
which
sounds like
indebted for
Mr Chester
also for recalling
lallapalooza
methe word
which
heard some
jargon
seven years ago
the quaintly mixed
prevalent
jargon
our Far Eastern colonies
English American and dashes
compounded
Chinese Malay Hindustani and Portuguese
racing seems
lallapalooza
applied
the same as
real good
even more
indicative
admiration
than the expression
quart
to
in
is
's
pats
.
of
.
its
phoney stuff ” (flash notes ), “ the phoney pinch ”
( a bogus arrest) , is in common use , but I do not
origin
know
Another puzzler
enshrined
the question which one
Mr Chester characters
joy
,
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
.
—
to
to
:
of of
is
in
a
is
; of
,
,
in of
- .
be
at
.
on
.
A
. of as : , , ,
,
of
“
A
in
.
It
of
,
a
in
an
all
,
.
in
,
,
.
,
of
by
a
,
A
.
.
of
a
in
;
,
a
of
.
-
.
;
it
of
It
;
.
A
lit
,
.
-
,
-
in
to
a
in
of .
of
in
de
la
.
,
.
, -
, ,
of
.”
”
,
La
“
of
'
du
"
“
L
les .
of
of
;
by
at
-
'
on
-
he
.
of
)
of
,
",
human things
and this work was
followed
several tales
horror dealing with the
hidden cesspools
life
which most
us
unheeding
pass
Enfant
happily
For
Crapaud
1886
was summoned before the
To this
the Seine
Paris and fined
tribunal
class belongs also
Homme qui tue
femmes
story based
1893
the Jack the Ripper out
winter
“
L
to
,
a
of
of
;
“
' '
of
.
is
in
of
a
of
of
by
a
a
,
the
was indeed
mother while the latter were
startled
the frank animalism
this story
poacher and
dairymaid pulsing
the simple love
like the sap
the leaves
the woodland Eden
laid
where the scene
sumptuousness
these pages recalls
The
Pageant
but without
Summer
Jefferies
Jefferies
wistfulness
their directness and the
inherence
scene and
action
recall
Thomas
earth
(
the
by
; in
his
and
of
,
in
,
"
:
a
“
,
is
What
once his best known work and
masterpiece
appeared
Le Mâle
1881
great stir both among the lettered and
caused
the former recognised the arrival
unlettered
words
whom
rich painter
new stylist
.”
had been
of
by ”
It
."
,
work
pouring
green sieve
the leaves were like
the
day
the gray trunks looked like priests wrapped
processions
with their stoles
the incense
And little by little the sky unsheathed
hues
stainless silver
Of the recognition which this work brought him
perhaps the most prized expression was that
Alphonse Daudet who wrote
Venez vous verrez
chez moi Flaubert Goncourt Zola
Vous êtes
famille
Mort which
1882 saw the publication
paints with the same ruthless insistence the drab
-
-
“
that
ere
at
long
of
a
Débâcle
written
”
. La
“
of
,
la
le
“
as
),
.
on K
'qu .
J (
,
he
a
he
of
,
of
.
bosom
friends
Moved by the horrors
the Franco Prussian
war
which
had been
chance and unwilling
witness after Sedan
wrote
Les Charniers
the Shambles
which
has been described
Huysmans
plus terrifiant pampblet
guerre
ait jamais écrit contre
was
by Goncourt Maupassant and the author
praised
”
,
-
a
gentleman farmer
happy vagabondage
scattered hands and the earth
trembled
The morning broke
The tree tops emerged
light
paleness crept over
the beginning
the sky
increased and was like
truant
full
daylight awaiting the return
darkness
dis
tant and solemn music hummed through the thick
ness
the underwood
The milky clearness spread quickly like water
when the flood gates open
flowed between the
branches filtered through the leaves slowly swamp
ing the darkness
transparency
the brakes
a
of
he
Here
.
the still life
short spells
of of
byto
with
the Meuse
of
the banks
settled down
broken only
like the stroke
),
of
old he
his
of
a
on
in
,
,
Burnot
Dinant
death
father
retired into the
having bought the
priory house
valley midway between Namur and
.
he to
,
in
,
on
in
On .
the
country
A
.
,
at to
of
to
,
of
he
.
Stevens wanted
introduce him
the great Hugo then
exile
Brussels but
approaching
fled
terror
the doorway
the
deity
.
,
,
he
,
,
monographs
“
,
Brussels now conterminous
in
-
a
,
at
.
,
of
the outskirts
hovered over the wood drew nearer and nearer
yellow
then died away
shiver
leaves
the enormous silence began again
was
though the air sought annihilation
the depths
sleep
The beeches resumed their torpid stillness
living things
foliage
calm drowned
herbs
that loitered
the pale shadow
For
instant
only
Once more the rumbling arose louder this
time
The rigidity of the sleeping forms was
shaken
shiver that spread passing over things
“
, , ,
,
in
on
ship
with the rapidly expanding capital
studied like
Verhaeren for the law but with even less success
At nineteen he began writing art criticisms and
later made the acquaintance
Alfred Stevens
whose work
has devoted one
his best known
heard even
translation
freshness arose from the earth
and all
once the silence
the night was broken
slow
harmony was born
impalpable
the horizon
;
to
,
of
no
,
be of
,
is is
Camille Lemonnier
the veteran Bruxellois who
now approaching his seventieth year
Born
the year 1844
Ixelles
small town
perhaps
(
probably unknown
the majority
those who may read these lines there can
doubt that
the many novelists
essayists and critics now before the Belgian public
the sovereign pontiff acknowledged and acclaimed
THOUGH
of
to
-
.
LEMONNIER
of
his
,
of
a
.
of
CAMILLE
WALSH
he
PHILIP
is of
get
Hardy , but without
irony
note
To say that
the two chief gods
Lemonnier were
and are
enough
Rubens and Hugo
indicate the gulf
between his style and that
our English writers
unquiet Puritans
they come
long race
whom the very stirring
the sensuous gifts
betrayal Lemonnier has no dread
presentiment
the wine
life
sees
Nature nothing but
her beneficient opulence and full blooded joy that
clasp
there for whomsoever has strength enough
her unshrinking
The opening words
this book
strike the key note
the whole
which may
of
I
So
,
to
“
.
of
,
in
is a
will
.”
I
am
,
of
stricter investigation
to one whose reading
compulsion not
matter
choice
adjured
cease before
American
under the carpet
of
76
�THE AUTHOR .
of
a
at
he
,
's .”
.
,
is as
in
it
by
of
“
,
”
,
,
as
to
as
,
as
no
,
, of
as
as
a
to
as
as
in
.
of
.
is
,
“
",
et
a
,
.
an
to ? in
“
an
in
”,
he
a
, ,
an
an
:
“
'
then
to
is
."
's
,
to
so
as
a
be
's
it
)
(
,
of
to
an on
in
of
.
,
,
it
,
if
to
a
in
in
,
"
in
“
of
in
of
.”
up
a
if
,
,
-
to
— as
"
a
of
an by
)
(
to
,
,
,
,
to
.
is
an
is
.
author who pays him
results
For
presumed that
must
author
intelligent being who reads agreements before
rob
really
be
Sidney
a
or
by
.
du
net
and
an
.
on
",
Bellay
it
as
of
in
England
.
.
.
The French
Renaissance
Clarendon Press
108
du
,
both
echoes
.
,
in
Sidney
6d
Philip
him
butler
not quite easy
see how any agent how
ever felonious naturally can receive moneys without
accounting
nor accounts without reporting nor
conspire with
publisher
who must be willing
,
,
.
of
of
“
as
of
,
be
."
to
a
,
Sir
. *"
Lee
put
with
embezzlement
falsification
and conspiracy
Now
the writer had made
clear that what
say was that such acts were possible
intended
all cases except those
responsible
which
agent had been appointed
little need have been
burglar may
Obviously
said
butler
also
apparently
suggested
steal the spoons and
the article
all agents
cover
his tracks
The fault would seem
lie
the selection
the
butler rather than
the principle
employing
he
in in
of
to
of ,
.
a
of
.
an
,
a
",
in
and
Elizabethan
contract
in
."
a
to be
,
to
is
,
.
,
many leaders
England
the literary profession
original
forward
personal feel
compositions
and
declarations
poems which prove
ing
number
examina
tion
literal translations from the French
Spepser
early life translated
Bellay
Italian
muse
satisfactory
.
,
its
“
:
-
of
."
of
be
what Mr Lee calls
the Elizabethan
sonnet illustrates
the borrowing
tendencies
Elizabethan
settled
quite ready
most probably
leave the manage
hands
the agent
his business
ment
suggest that the same agent
He then goes
agreement without
would slip into
course
observing
the author
clause giving him
powers which
can
utilised
facilitate
It
.
,
,
"
in
"
“
French Renaissance
writes Mr Lee
Eogland almost exclu
was known
sively through its written word and only
slightly and subsidiarily
through
art
He
therefore gives his work the sub title
An account
England and France
the literary relations
the sixteenth century
The period was one
good deal more
which France influenced England
than England
influenced France though some
the English work has proved
the more vital
England that
and enduring
say needed
drawn
into the main
European
corrents
thought and culture though her voice when drawn
there was really
voice and not
echo
At first
plagiarism
good deal
indeed there was
The
a
THE
.
'
misconstruction
wording
Agency Clauses
the article entited
Publishers Agreements
the November Author
The writer says
When
author has gone
agent with
established reputation
and has
of
RENAISSANCE
AGREEMENTS
point out
arising out
the
of
,
FRENCH
.*
THE
PUBLISHERS
permitted
to
SIR
inevitable
I
CLAUSES
May
—
.
C
.
T
.
W
AGENCY
be IN
.” ,
CORRESPONDENCE
.
du
au
le
,
le
et
, le Il
,
“
,
le
le
le
,
,
of
a
-e
in
—
of
— of
sense
clean wide space
and the
rudest things
even dunghills and swine
the all mbracing sun
No one has given
more generous appreciation
great
contemporary
Lemonnier
than
his
royaume
Maeterlinck who says
est
berger qui mêne
troupeau
plus vaste
verbe
plus divers
plus docile
plus magnifique
glory
troughs
deals with prose
well
verse with the Reforma
Learning and exhibits
tion
well
the Revival
our indebtedness
Calvin who was
less great
stylist than
theologian
well
the
Pleiad
His book admirably supplements the good
work which he has already done
connection with
Though written
the literary history
the period
eminently readable
students
it
of
,
”,
to
“
Ile
",
la
de
in
a
,
”
of
he
“
, .
"
“
Whitmanian
and passed unaccompanied
ahead
her
with the result that
when
later
epoch the consummated type
Elizabethan drama
caught foreign attention
was condemned
foreign observers
barbarism
That
brief
Mr Lee thesis though
.
by
of
.
La
topographical
vivid
and
his native land appeared
1888
After 1893
reverted
the style
Le
producing
Vierge
Mâle
Adam
Eve
quite
Cæur frais
forêt all imbued with
“
Belgique
descriptive survey
strings
guides
as
a
- he an of
of
of
,
his
,
—
be
on
.
It or
as
as
admitted that his realism and
lack
reticence
downright and unfliching
are
that
some
the famous
infamous
Flemish painters
may
questioned too whether
earlier age
appeal
has not sometimes weakened
over
very moving
insistence
the physical incidence
episodes
Ronsard .
Daniel , Lodge
and Constable
also
offended , and it was really with the drama that
English originality declared itself . Marlowe " framed
what , in spite of signs of French affinity , was
largely a new conception of tragedy ; ” and after
leading
Marlowe, “ England broke away from
for
of
his
rages , which the authorities
(this time Belgian )
again considered to overstep the limits of public
decency ; but , after a protracted
trial , he was
acquitted .
Though it is pity and horror that move him and
that he means to arouse in the reader , it must be
�THE AUTHOR .
signing them , and requires the customary vouchers
sent with accounts by any “ responsible ” agent .
of
is
"
A
If
.
,
I
in
it
is
,
in
an
in
.
.
of
in
on
,
;
.
a
6d
, . . ),
of
so
a an
am
I
(
2s
. so
.
”
a
on
,
at
in
.
-a
-
a
to
be
on
we
be
?
of
of
rid
,
in
a
,
is
he
as
to
,
,
It ,
,
to
,
;
at
to
,
.
.
A
.
L
.
R
.
an
I
,
to
,
."
,
,
it
at ,
's
,
to
It
,
in
“
'
of s
by
.
In
,
of
—
I
)
.
(
of
it
to
,
!
to
up
date
,
,
that
republish the
volume
Yours truly
,
ARNOLD
BENNETT
.
,
the meantime
had desired
article which was fairly elaborate
lite
literary essays
I of
the precaution
But supposing
of
taken
in
a
.
I
had
delivery
, to
that
in on
is
.
I
,.
It
by
,by
.
,
the North
the editor
stating that he had not yet
revise
and requesting me
from
?
to
to
it
.
Neatly cut
ma
cut
ma
chinery
Clean
opens flat com
and
fortable
light
hold
Decorative effect
better than the
other
.
of
.
lie
.
and bring
declined
true
getting paid
it
to
.
1
}
d
.
.
letter
received
Review
American
printed the article
a
,
.
6d
cutting
A
·
.
.
Smaller
but equally
clear and easy
read
pages before one
can read
Cut
pages
collect
Clumsy
dust
and wearying
the hand
Will
open pro
not
perly
,
.
'
to
,
."
of
.
6
70
1x
.
,
.
.
6d
.
Large
Labour
it on
.
.
“
."
. of
Politics
000 words
ozs
.
..
.
Book postage
Remarks
I
is
.
:
78
. 24 70
,
History
Dent
ozs
economy
The following
instance
editorial delay
was
may interest members
June 1902
Magazine
Harper
write
commissioned
the American Novel
The Future
article
July 1902 and delivered
imme
wrote
diately
once with my consent
was then
the North American Review between
transferred
Magazine there was
which
review
and Harper
some managerial connection
few months ago eight years after delivery
'
.
a
,
of
.
I
same
the
Jenks
Project Empire
Macmillan
000 words
“
.. .. ..
. . .
..
.
.. ..
. .
Price
Type
..
.
Length
Weight
SIR
.
,
to
I
,
—
of
a
one
about the
some years
Here
Nicholson
comfort and
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE
SIR
protest
wish
make once more
against the artificial exvensiveness and cumbrous
English books
ness
have just been com
Author
Name
Publishers
for writers
ED
EXPENSIVE Books
paring
new one with
length already published
comparison
it
a
of
,
if
.
for
in
condition
and influence
readers
for the
the December
late
.]
it
to
as
.
.— it
[
profits would
reduced but
get the
commercial competition
the market anyhow
and granted that
the things
aim
are popularity
trust
books
TREVENA
too
6d
as
is
,
This letter was unfortunately
November Author We publish
issue just
came
our hand
publishers
some
could
.
JOHN
in
to
by
at of for
,
I
.
is
It
.
is
,
its
to
.
to
to
It
.
”
, if
you would
,
. ,
. .18
late
't
it
.
him
for
'
too
If
be
“
,
obliged
for
an
.]
-
—
,
,
I
should
to
.
as
I
?
,
an
SIR
not
more
Add that
the shilling
which
printed
clear the book could
reason
able style and make the price half
crown
No
doubt Prof Nicholson like everyone else who ash
something
say would like
many
reach
possible provided his legitimate profit
readers
might
not reduced
not clear that
larger public the
have that satisfaction
and
advantage
reading him
greater
and that
only we could get
comfort
the system
Probably
making books big and ostentatious
CENSORSHIP
the November
mention
new book
Bracken
has been refused
all the great libraries without any reason given
seems
me that the time has come
the
Society
consider this matter which
the
highest importance
members since
the
present moment none are safe
have long held
the opinion that authors should publish their own
imperative that they
works
now becoming
should distribute them
Yours faithfully
DEAR
Author
that my
to
to
its
of
to
he
by
,
as
artificially high price out
and get
the public
don
for moment grudge
much
the price
goes
the author
author myself
issu
Dent made mistake
and perhaps Messrs
ing their
primers
cheap
but say Prof
copy
gets
Shield Nicholson
his book
probably
cheap
edition would bring
A
LIBRARIES
to
,
[ Does an agent - he need not be a burglar
when inserting this dangerous agency clause in
the agreement draw the author 's attention to
dangers
any clause
would
the dangers
proposed
the publishers
We have never
agent take this
known
the only fair course
against every
legal document
guard
should
contingency
Ed
6d
.
be 78
.
”
.
PARTEM
ALTERAM
what moves me
this letter
rather the
Project
than the price
Empire
would
two editions
were published
pay
preference
the small light one
get
glad
At the same time
and
clear that books are published
the large and
heavy form chiefly
produce
imposing effect
on
AUDI
Now
clumsiness
is
78
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Seasonable
Suggestion .
A
buy one or more sets of “ Pictures from
Punch ” for Christmas Presents .
This choice collection comprises Four Thousand of the best and
most humorous pictures selected from
the pages of “ Punch .”
These have been gathered into the Four Handsome Volumes ( size
11 by 9 ) entitled “ Pictures from Punch . ”
You cannot
do better
than
as
a
"
by
of
”
_
"
A
a
.
“
”
—
of
"
_
"
of
“
A
set
.
,
so
all
Bound in sumptuous red half -morocco , or in green cloth , the volumes have
those
present they can seldom have
outward attractions which are
desirable
and
been equalled
splendid
Perfectly delighted with them
cheapness
books
marvel
great
Splendidly and cheaply done
opinions expressed
these are examples
many appreciative purchasers
We ask
If
.
.
/-
/-
.)
to
-
61
),
.
'
'
published
Books
of
of
)
,
1837
Forthcoming
Bd
.
,
.
.c
.
w
.
Wookly
Adolphi
.
.
application
,
TWOPENCE
Stroot
Adam
,
Copy Free
on
13,
.
,
orice
Price
6d
.
in
Specimen
. .
,
&
of c
a .
Books
Gratis Advertisement
have the privilege
the Books Wanted Columns
home and
for
weeks post free for 106
foreiga
Subscribers
Sent
.
.
in
,
2
ESTABLISHED
the New
Which also gives Lists
during the Week
Announcements
19
'
.C
.
W
,
'S
INN
.
of
CLEMENT
Wanted
weekly
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
BOOKSELLERS RECORD
52
.
and place MSS
Experts who
all kinds dealt with
Twenty years experience
interests first
.
'
,
2
consider
by
Are prepared
Literary Work
place Authors
to
'
ALLIANCE
E
.
for
&
THE
AND
GIVEN
Books
000
Are advertised
:
AUTHORS
THE
.C
.
,
,
(
,
.
PROMPTLY
,
.
.
, .
,
,
'
,
,
,
.
B
DETAILS
(
accurately typed
,
,
1
.
9d
000
|
and
,
.
'
MSS
words including Carbon copy
Also General Copying Plays Actors Parts etc
Surrey
Miss
KERRY Rohilla Carsbalton
per
PRINTING
About
.
,
TYPEWRITING
OTHER
AND
CENT
PEARCE
,
OF
COST
XVIII
Taunton
RESPECTING
ENQUIRIES
neatly
40
,
8
,
,
)
BARNICOTT
INVITE
ESTIMATES
Foreign Addresses
Street London
Bouverie
Press
Wessex
The
extra
per set
the Secretary
PUNCH OFFICE
ESTABLISHED
Authors
:
.
in
United Kingdom
per set
55
binding
rich
(a
in
addressed
to
be
(
Delivered Free
should
the
-
In
·
PRICES
Green Cloth
remarkably
Red Half Morocco
Bound
Orders
.
.
send you
a
Shall
set
?
we
be
of
be
to
no
intending buyers
take
risks
the volumes are not
fully approved
they can
sent back within one week and the
money will
returned
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two
popular
Hotels
London .
Central
in
Opposite the British Museum .
THACKERAY HOTEL.
BRAINS
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats . Why ?
My work is always the same —THE BEST .
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY .
An AUTHOR has sent me the following :
“ Cricklewood , N. W.
Great Russell Street , London .
Near the British Museum ,
KINGSLEY HOTEL .
Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square , London .
pleased with
“ I am exceedingly
the type
copies .
written
I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work . Also the type is excel
lent. I have had 5 MSS . done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST .
" I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed .”
Passenger Lifts .
Bathrooms on every Floor .
Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard
Smoking
Fireproof
and
Rooms .
Floors .
Perfect Sanita
Telephones .
Night Porters .
tion .
,
. d'
.
,
/10
6
816
to
on
,
."
.
of
,
,
.,
,
,
,
.
."
.
'S
.(
£4
0
0
... ...
.. ..
. .
0 1
20
..
.
076
060
of
25
of
Six and
per cent
for
..
.
.. .. ..
. . .
... ..
.
...
.. ..
. .
..
.
.. ..
. .
...
.. .
. .
..
.
100
150
to
for
the
,
,
89
,
be
.
,
INCORPORATED
)
AUTHORS
(
OF
SOCIETY
.
E
.
C
,
,
addressed
Old QueenStreet
,
.S
W
.
's
I
.
,
.”
,
,
"
..
.. ..
.
..
.
for
a
Series
's
in
,
.,
per inch
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office
Storey Gate
and Publishod by them for THE
Street London
Bouverie
10
,
Co LD
at
,
AGNEW
MIDDLESEX
,
.
DRAYTON
300
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th
insertion
the following month issue
HORNE
&
BRADBURY
R
.
WEST
,
Printed
by
,
ESKDALE
M
MISS
PER CENT
Twelve Insertions.
."
.
-
,
..
.
.. .
. .
TO
of
20
to
per cent made
.
I
, of
of M
.
R
.
Reduction
,
for
.
of
TESTIMONIALS
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
Page
Half
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
.
NUMEROUS
ENI
FOR ADVERTISEN
..
.
(
appli
Miss
HORNE has typed
me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands of words
have nothing
praise
accuracy
speed
but
for the
and neatness with which she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
"
ALLOWANCE
Front Page
Other Pages
cation
one
THE AUTHOR
of
of of a
a a
work
NEW YORK
,
1
9d
.
per
.
“
|
,
.
c
.
/.
,
1
.
and specimen
BUILDING
SCALE
on
.
List
AND TRIBUNE
000
Plays and General
of
Copying
from
Thackeray
London
Bookcraft London
AGENCY
LD
64 Strand LONDON
, .
to
W
,
,
,
,
'
duplicate
in
;
words
copied
application
,
,
1
WIENER
.
.
&
MSS
Table
Hote
per day
Special facilities for placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
or
;
.
.
.
P
.
TYPEWRITING
Authors
from
PLAYWRIGHTS
&
,
,
1s
.
'
per
from
000
French and German
English trans
typewritten
MSS accurately copied
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Literary Agents Hastings House
Watt
Son
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
A
AUTHORS
.C
.
HILL
carefully
copied
Authors MSS
Duplicate copies third price
words
Attendance
from
Testimonials
Kingsley Hotel
1
, ,
.
. )
S. W .
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE
35
.
(
Established 1883
and
Telegraphic Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
single ,
:
Loughborough Road , LONDON ,
MRS GILL
Full Tariff
,
Bedroom
and Dinner
Breakfast
E
176 ,
Charge
,
Inclusive
I havemany Testinonials from Members of the Authors ' Society.
SEND
IN ORDER NOW .
for
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS .
HIGH -CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES .
MISS RALLING
( including attendance ) ,
3/ 6 to 6 / -.
Bedrooms
.. "* ..
. * .
WITH
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-12-01
Volume
21
Issue
3
Pages
Page range in volume
53–78
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19101201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.- No. 3.
DECEMBER 1, 1910.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Notices
..
.
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Unauthorised Alteration of a Picture
Publishers' and Minor Rights
Magazine Contents ...
How to Use the Society
Warnings to Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The Society's Anniversary Ba
The Rambling Essayist
Some Beauties of Ainerican Slang
Camille Lemonnier
The French Renaissance
Correspondence ...
nane
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 60. i :
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and mustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors.' Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.
[All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.1
seronts from the Report of the Commons
## p. 52 (#82) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX, K.C.B. I AUSTIN DOBSON.
JOSTIN MCCABTHY.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. | SIK ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD,
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.O. SIR W. S, GILBERT.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE
F. E, BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON ("Lucas MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. R. SIMS.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE RIGHT HON. JAN ES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT Hox, THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONE8.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIDNEY WEBB.
EGERTON CABTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. H. G. WELLS.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
PERCY WHITE.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (M198 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.
SIB W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
THE Right Hon. THE LORD CORZON LYALL, P.C.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIB ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MRS. BELLOO-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIR STOBR,
MAS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
| CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R, C. CARTON.
JEROME K, JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
| SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,' HERBERT SULLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
E. J. MAGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
THE Hon. John COLLIER,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
Solioitor in England to
Sooibt das Gens do Letres.
FIKLD, ROSCOk & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Socretary-G, HERBERT THRING,
G. HEKBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. so
Legal Adriser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
-
-
-
## p. 52 (#83) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
1
To Authors and Journalists. — PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON,
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. Ed. net. 28. 8d. post free.
Actor Dramatist, Play Constructor,
and Master of Stage Craft,
With over 25 years' continuous experience upon the stage
itself as an actor, author of many plays produced in England
and America,
Gives practical advice on construc-
tion and stage craft; makes plays
actable and ready for production.
NO THEORIES.
“Mr. Forbes Dawson reconstructed, revised, made actable,
introduced, and produced 'The Outcome of Agitation,' for its
author, Mr. James A. Douglas, at the Kingsway Theatre, on
November 5th, when it made an instantaneous success."-
Vide the Press.
Mr. Forbes Dawson knows every manager of any note
in the theatrical world, and every "star" actor and
actress of any importance on the English-speaking stage.
Mr. Dawson is not an agent, but helps on those plays he
is connected with in revising.
this work the Westminster Gazette writes: "The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
Assured of an advantage over his competitors.
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. Ss. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
TYPEWR ITING Typist. Authors MSS. ' and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
POC
ROMPTLY ATTENDED
1/3
WANTED!
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR.
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING,
Novel and Story Work .. 90 por 1,000 words; 2 Copios, 1/-
General Copying .. " 1 " "
..
"
Plays, ruled
**
Specimens and Price List on applioation.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI).
..
1-
--AND —
D
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-Tiri
TYPEWRITING
ments for Publishing are invited to DUPLICATING
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., I
by Carbon and Mimeograph.
From 10d. per 1,000 words. Good
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
materials. Standard Machines. No pupils'
London, E.C., who will be pleased work. Accurate and prompt. References.
Kindly meation “ The Author.".
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Miss EMILY BATE,
Please write before sending MSS. 15, St. John's Church Road, FOLKESTONE
## p. 52 (#84) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Notice to Authors.
GOOD LITERARY ADVICE.
Mr. Stanhope W. Sprigg
Late Editor of
Cassell's Magazine and
Reader for Messrs.
Cassell & Co.
For nearly four years
Reviewer of fiction on
the Standard : Special
Correspondent of the
Standard and Evening
Standard in the United
States.
Formerly Hon.
Literary Adviser of the
Society of Women
Journalists.
Founder and first
Editor of the Windsor
Magazine: late Literary
Editor of the Daily
Express.
TWELVE months ago I resigned the editorship of Cassell's Magazine
with the most friendly feelings, entirely on my own initiative, and
have now set up in business as a Literary Adviser and Consultant.
What is a Literary Consultant? This. If you are in bad health you go
to a doctor. If your literary work is not satisfactory you can come to me.
If there is anything wrong in your literary career I can diagnose it, and tell
you how to put it right.
There may be some department of your work not doing so well as you
expect. You may have searched for the cause without success. Can I help
you-not by an academic report but by genuine disinterested advice ?
Why should publishers only employ advisers ?
For a small stated fee I will advise upon any of the difficulties of authors
or writers for the press ; I will read manuscripts and suggest possible channels
of publication here and in the United States; I can supply trustworthy
information as to the present state of the literary market for articles, serial
and short stories, novels and other books; but I do not act as a Literary
Agent or take any commissions of any sort.
I offer the use of my professional experience (which is wide) and my advice
(which ought to be worth having).
By such means my clients should be saved many hours of useless labour
and secure solid financial returns,
Clients can be seen in London daily by appointment, and correspondence
is invited.
Address :
Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIG
The Anchorage, FELPHAM,
BOGNOR, SUSSEX.
"Mr. Sprigg is a literary
authority of undoubted re.
putation.”
New York Herald.
THE LITERARY YEAR - BOOK (1911).
Edited by BASIL STEWART (Mem.Soc.Au.)
Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages.
15th Annual Volume (1911) ready Dec. 8th.
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY.
ACCURACY GUARANTEED.
GENERAL MSS.. 10d. per 1.000 words.
CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY.
NORA DICKINSON,
1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX-
CONTENTS :-Authors' Directory and Index of Authors;
Pen-Names and Pseudonyms (new feature); Literary
and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ;
Training Offices (new feature); Booksellers (town and
country); Law and Letters ; Libraries; British,
American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals, with
particulars for contributors, and a very complete
Classified Index ; Obituary; Publishers (British,
Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables ;
Societies and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and
Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
"An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists." - Daily Graphic.
“Has been 60 excellently devised as to leave no room
for improvement."-Birmingham Post.
“The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
useful production."-Queen.
"Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-
date." -Dundee Advertiser.
"Full of the most interesting information ... that con.
cerns literary and book-reading people. Immense care has
been taken in the compilation of this work."- Irish Monthly.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; ovor 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES.
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD.,
68-74, CARTER LANE, LONDON, E.C.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
## p. 53 (#85) ##############################################
The Autbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XXI.-No. 3.
DECEMBER 1ST, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
ToR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
TROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society. I
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
The Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor pot later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July
1907, and will be sold to members and associate
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 54 (#86) ##############################################
54
THE AUTHOR.
Octv. 6, Caphilpotto, Hubert
.
..
:
0
0
end of the list for the convenience of those who
£ s. d
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
from month to month in these pages.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
1 1 0
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. ..
05 0
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . .
. 0 10 0
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. . 0 5 0
THE PENSION FUND.
March 7, Smith, Bertram . . 5 0 0
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. .
. 1 1 0
May 6, Inkster, Leonard.
• 0 5 0
ON February 1, 1910, the trustees of the May 17, Truman, Miss Olivia Marie. 0 10 0
Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- July 15, Steveni, William Barnes
tary had placed before them the financial Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry . . 110
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion . : 0 5 0
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden . . . 0 5 0
Jamaica 37 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert . . 1 1 0
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert ..
Vunen, Mrs. Herbert . . 0 10 6
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica 31 per cent. Stock and £120 12s. ld.
Donations.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
1910.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.
: 0 5 0
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the tion) . .
v
. 0 5 0
income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 1, Northcote, H.
They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. . 0 5 0
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. .
5 0
additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. . • 0 5 0
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard .
. 5 0 0
year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
portant claim is forthcoming.
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
050
Consols 21%........... ......... £1,000 0 0
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M..
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . .
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. .
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. .
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Jan. 10, Tanper, James T..
ture Stock .....................
250 0 0
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur .
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Trust 4% Certificates .....
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inecribed
Jan. 13, Hardy, Harold ..
Stock .............................
200 0 0
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. .
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
4% Preference Stock..................
228 0 0
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith .
05
New Zealand 32% Stock...............
247 9
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. .
6
.
6
. 0 10
Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
0 10 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0
1927-57 ...................
438 2
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
4
.
0
1 1
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 .........
6
132 18
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . .
. () 5 0
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . .
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit.
Grant Stock, 1938......
198 3 8
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
Total ................ £4,065 6 0
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis .
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. .
05 0
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Subscriptions.
Feb. 16, W. D. .
. .1
1910.
c . Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. . . . 0 10 0
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. .. . 1 0 0
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine .. . 0.7 6 Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple. . 110
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H., , . 0 10 0 Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
....
er er en o
no er is
.....
200
...
.....
·
· ·
.
oriconco-
Ewer er to creo Ewer
..
## p. 55 (#87) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
55
No crore Bong
0
s. d.
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
2 0
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. X.
0
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . .
O
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace ..
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram .
0
March 12, Yould, A. . .
O
March 16, Loraine, Lady,
0
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall
4 0 0
April 6, Blake, J. P.. .
. 2 2 0
April 8, “ Patricia Wentworth "
April 14. Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
0
May 6. Greenstreet. W. J.. . . 0 5 0
May 7, Cousin, John W. . . 0 5 0
May 10, Zangwill, Israel.
. 1 1 0
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
money recovered by the Society as
damages) :
10 0 0
June 3, Wynne, C. Whitworth.
3 0
June 15, Maunder, J. H. .
1 0
June 30, Atkinson, Harold
0 6 0
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey . . . 1 0 0
July 5, Muir, Ward . . . . 1 1 0
July 5, Peacock, Mrs. .
2 2 0
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
0 12 0
July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga ..
O
July 20, Ellis, Havelock . .
5 0
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S.
2 2 0
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C. .
0 7 6
Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . 1 1 0
Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable
Mary .
Oct. 11, Caws, Luther W...
0 10 0
Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0
Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. .
1 1 0
Oct. 28, Margolionth, George
0 7 6
Oct. 31, Gribble, F.. . . : 0 5 0
Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. . . . 0 5 0
Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. .
1 1 0
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden.
2 2 0
Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . .
0 11 0
Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
0 5 0
We have much pleasure in acknowledging, with
apologies, a donation of 10s. from Mr. Harold
Hardy on January 13, which, through an over-
sight, had been omitted from the printed lists.
election. They proceeded to elect twenty-eight
members and associates, bringing the elections for
the current year up to 248. There were five
resignations, which the committee accepted with
regret. These bring the resignations for the
current year to 74.
The committee then considered the law cases.
On the first case, which dealt with the loss of a score
of music, the secretary reported that a settlement
had been come to during the past month-the
money had been paid to the composer for the loss
and the claim had been satisfied-and that the
composer had made a donation of £5 towards the
Capital Fund of the society. The committee
thanked Mr. McEwen, the member whose property
had been lost, for the donation that he had made.
On the second matter, which referred to disputes
in which action had already been commenced in
the courts, the solicitors reported progress, and the
committee decided to adjourn the points brought
forward to the next meeting in order that the
accounts, which were the cause of action, might
be adjusted before further steps should be con-
sidered. The next matter dealt with a question
of alleged collaboration. The committee decided
to take the case up if, after a full investigation,
the solicitors' opinion was in favour of such
a course, and the secretary was instructed to
write to the member concerned asking her to call
upon the society's solicitors and give them full
information, in order that they might be in a
position to advise the society. In a question of
infringement of copyright the committee decided
to take the matter up, but as there was every
prospect of a settlement they hoped it would not
be necessary to take the case into court.
After consideration of the disputes, the general
matters before the committee were heard in the
following order :-
Reference bad again been made to the committee
by some members of the society on the point of
the censorship of books by the libraries. The
committee instructed the secretary to report that
the matter was having their earnest consideration,
as they considered the issues of the greatest import-
ance to authors; but the practical solution of the
question they considered was surrounded with many
difficulties.
A general question of the legal work of the
society was discussed, and the committee appointed
Dr. S. Squire Sprigge and the secretary as delegates
to confer with the solicitors.
• The report of the Copyright Sub-committee on
the Draft Bill was laid before the committee for
criticism, and, after many points had been raised, it
was decided, before any steps were taken to
memorialise the Board of Trade, to refer the
matter back to the Copyright Sub-committee, and
erex
:
COMMITTEE NOTES.
M HE November meeting of the committee was
1 held at the society's offices, on Monday,
the 7th.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
approved and signed, the committee considered
the names of those who were before them for
## p. 56 (#88) ##############################################
66
THE AUTHOR.
of Management to empower the Copyright Sub.
committee to deal with the Publishers' Associa-
tion with a view of presenting a memorial
to the President of the Board of Trade at the
earliest opportunity. The Sub-committee asked
also for full powers to consult and act with the
Publishers' Association and any other bodies
interested in copyright property, in order that the
memorial to the Board of Trade should be as
representative as possible. The Copyright Sub-
committee urged the necessity of prompt action so
that if the Board of Trade accepted any of the
suggestions they might be embodied in the Bill
when it was again laid before the House.
the Committee of Management appointed Mr.
G. Bernard Shaw and Mr. Comyns Carr to confer
with the Sub-committee on certain important
issues. When the matter had then been fully
discussed by the parties mentioned, the Committee
of Management gave to the Copyright Sub.com-
mittee full authority to act with the Dramatic
Sub-committee and to confer with the Publishers'
Association with a view to appointing and regu-
lating the deputation to the Board of Trade in
order to put the views of the society and other
bodies before those representatives of the Govern-
ment, who are about to carry the law through.
The arrangements for the dinner and conver,
sazione were finally settled. It was decided to
have no programme of entertainment at the dinner
or at the conversazione.
Three of the committee's candidates for next
year's election were nominated. Their names will
be printed in the January Author, in accordance
with the articles of association of the society.
The nomination of the fourth candidate was
adjourned till the December meeting.
The secretary reported, on the financial position
of the society, that since the last meeting he had
been able to gather in some large cheques, and that
he thought there would be no need for an over-
draft before the end of the year.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
1.
The Copyright Sub-committee met on October 24
to consider the Copyright Bill. Since the pre-
vious meeting, reported in the November issue
of The Author, Mr. E. J. MacGillivray had pre-
pared a report on the Bill showing how far the
Bill gave effect to the suggestions made by the
Society of Authors when the Berlin Convention
was under consideration, and how far it embodied
the proposals of that Convention. The Sub-com-
mittee expressed their deep gratitude to Mr.
MacGillivray for the trouble he had taken in
drafting his report, and then proceeded to consider
it paragraph by paragraph. A few alterations were
agreed to and the report passed.
The Sub-committee then turned to the sugges-
tions on the Bill made by the Publishers' Associa-
tion, and considered these suggestions point by
point and reported upon them, Mr. MacGillivray
undertaking to look through the draft report before
it was submitted to the Committee of Management.
The secretary was instructed to lay the report
when finally settled, and the report on the Pub.
Jishers' suggestions, before the Committee of
Management at the next meeting of that body.
He was also instructed to ask the Committee
II.
The second meeting of the Copyright Sub-com-
mittee was held on November 14, at the offices
of the society. The report which had been laid
before the Committee of Management was referred
back to the Sub-committee, and Mr. Shaw and
Mr. Comyns Carr were asked to attend the meeting
of the Sub-committee in order to discuss certaa
pont
points.
Mr. Shaw and Mr. Carr attended the meeting
and put fully before the Sub-committee their
views, but it was impossible, owing to the time
spent in discussing the various points, for the Sub-
committee to come to any final decision as to the
course they should adopt. Accordingly this matter
was adjourned to a subsequent meeting. It is
intended, however, to carry the Report through
with the smallest possible delay, so that the Sub-
committee may be in a position to take such action
as may be considered desirable in the interests of
the society.
II).
A further meeting of the Copyright Sub-
committee was held at the offices of the Society of
Authors on Monday, November 21, when the
report on the Copyright Bill to be submitted to
the Board of Trade was finally settled.
Mr. MacGillivray kindly undertook to add the
alterations to the report already drafted, and it
was decided to meet the Publishers' Association at
the earliest possible moment, while the matter
was fresh in the minds of all concerned.
Delegates of the Copyright Sub-committee were
appointed to meet to meet the Publishers' Associa-
tion, and the secretary was instructed to write
with a view to fixing up an early appointment. ;
The secretary suggested that it would be a good
thing, if possible, that the Authors' Society, the
Publishers' Association, and other bodies interested
in copyright should forward one report rather
than three or four separate documents as the
## p. 57 (#89) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
57
reports covered very much the same ground. On
Cases.
this basis it is proposed to meet the Publishers' DURING the past month the secretary has been
Association.
asked to intervene on behalf of members of the
society between themselves and publishers, editors,
and others in seventeen cases. Three of these
DRAMATIC COMMITTEE NOTES.
related to claims for money. The first has been
The November meeting of the Dramatic Sub- placed in the solicitors' hands as no satisfactory
committee was held on the 18th of that month. answer was forthcoming ; in the second the money
After the minutes of the previous meeting had has been paid and forwarded to the member, and
been read and signed, the Sub-committee con- the third has only recently come to the office.
sidered the cases before them. The first case Three cases were demands for accounts. These
related to a dispute between a member of are as yet unsatisfied, and it is possible that two
the society, an agent and a collaborator. The of them will have to bo referred to the solicitors,
secretary explained that the Committee of with two other clic:s against the same firm
Management had decided to take the matter up, left over from last month. One demand for
as it might have been necessary to apply for an accounts and money has been settled, the money
injunction, and there was not time to wait for the having been sent and paid over to the member.
decision of the Dramatic Sub-committee. The Two disputes occurred on agreements. One has
details of the case were fully explained, and the been transferred to the solicitors, and with the
secretary asked for their approval of the action sanction of the committee action will be taken if
taken by the Committee of Management. This necessary. The other is unsettled, as the offending
was readily given.
party lives in the United States, and some time is
The second case referred to performances in expended in the passage of letters to and from that
music-halls, and the secretary was instructed to country.
write to the Government Department, which had There were eight cases in which members of the
been dealing with this question, to urge upon them society applied for assistance in the recovery of
the need for immediate legislation.
MSS. Three of these cases have been settled, the
The next was a matter that referred to the MSS. having been returned to the authors. Three
censorship of plays. The Dramatic Sub-committee of the remaining . cases have only recently come
had been asked to recommend to the Committee of into the office. It is necessary to re-emphasise the
Management that counsel's opinion should be taken difficulties surrounding the legal position when an
on a point that a member had placed before them. application is made for a MS. In most cases the
The Dramatic Sub-committee, after careful con- secretary has found editors, publishers, and others
sideration of the point in question, came to the perfectly willing to do everything in their power
conclusion that counsel's opinion in this particular to return MSS., but authors must remember that
case was not necessary.
it is essential that they should show that a MS. has
The Dramatic Sub-committee considered then reached the office of the publisher or editor, and it
its report on the Copyright Bill, and the appoint is not sufficient to show merely that it was posted.
ment of delegates to represent the dramatists of In the great majority of these MS. cases the
the society at the deputation to the Board of authors have no evidence that the MSS. have ever
Trade. The committee approved an amendment reached the hands of responsible parties, and the
suggested in a letter which had been sent them deduction of the author that the post is infallible
by the secretary under the chairman's, Sir Arthur is not one which the law can recognise. We regret
Pinero's, authority, and proceeded to nominate three to say that theatrical people are the worst offenders
delegates. The secretary was instructed to write in the matter of the non-return of MSS. Pub-
and ask for the consent of the members nominated. lishers and editors are generally glad to make a
The secretary at the last meeting of the Sub- search when they are furnished with full particu-
committee had been instructed to draft an agree- lars of the names of the MSS. and the dates on
ment between the writer and producer of a sketch, which they were sent. The members of the
for he bad pointed out the frequency with which theatrical profession, on the contrary, unless legal
these contracts were coming before him. This steps can be taken against them, neglect to answer
draft had been forwarded to the members of the letters or to return the MSS.
Sub-committee with the notice calling the meet It is very satisfactory to report that the infringe-
ing. It was carefully considered, and was passed, ment of copyright in New Zealand has been satis-
subject to a few slight alterations, and will be factorily settled. In this case, as often happens,
printed in one of the coming issues of The Author. the New Zealand paper had pirated from an
The Dramatic Sub-committee then adjourned American paper without any intention of infringing
ill December.
the author's English copyright. As soon as the
## p. 58 (#90) ##############################################
58
THE AUTHOR.
matter was pointed out, the editor acknowledged
his indebtedness.
There are only a few cases remaining open from
former months. These are either in the course of
favourable settlement or have been transferred to
the solicitors of the society.
Walkes, William Robert. 17, Rutland Court,
Knightsbridge
S.W.
Wetton, Miss Mildred C.. 100, Church Street,
Kensington, W.
Wilkins, Philip A. . . 14, Wilton Place,
S.W.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
Ele tions.
Barne, Miss Kitty . . Berrow, East-
bourne.
Bastian. H. Charlton, M.D., Chesha m Bois,
F.R.S., F.R.C.P.
Bucks..
Bijejko, Tan Felix . . Liebigstr 311 C, Leip-
zig, Germany.
Bland, C. C. Swinton · Bishopton Close,
Ripon.
Bué, Henri . . . 73, Gloucester Ter-
race, Hyde Park, W.
Cohen, Mrs. Herbert. . 2, Orme Court, W.
Dodge, Janet . . . Chipping Campden,
Gloucester.
Edgar, George . . . 54, Paulton's Square,
Chelsea.
Gorst, Mrs. Harold E. . 12, Foxmore Street,
S.W.
Graham-Burr, A. . . Hazeldene, Sunning-
hill, Berks.
Grantham, F. . . . 13, Cheyne Place,
S.W.
Hart, Dr. David Berry, 5, Randolph Cliff,
F.R.C.P.
Edinburgh.
Jerrold, Clare . . . Jessamine House,
Hampton-on-
Thames.
Lambert, Col. F. A. H. , Fairlawn House,
Woodmansterne.
Mozley, William E. (W.
Clinton Ellis).
Narramore, Wm., F.L.S. . “Devonia," Gt.
Crosby, Lancs.
Orr, Miss Janie B. W. . 3, New Parks Cres-
cent, Scarborough.
Parry, Sir Hubert H. . 17, Kensington
Square, W.
Phillpotts, Eden
Eltiham, Torquay.
Rittenberg, Max . . 158, Cromwell Road,
South Kensington,
S.W.
Thomson, Gladys Scott 15, Palace Gardens
Mansions, Bays-
water.
Tompkins, Edward S. De G. c/o Messrs. Brown,
Shipley & Co.,
123, Pall Mall,
S.W
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate,
ART.
NAPOLEON IN CARICATURE, 1795-1825. By A. M.
BROADLEY. With an Introductory Essay on Pictorial
Satire as a Factor in Napoleonic History. By J. HOLLAND
ROSE. Two vols. 9 X 53. 391 + 441 pp. Lane. 424. n.
HOGARTH. By C. LEWIS HIND. 8 x 6. 80 pp. Jack.
18. 6d.
ORIENTAL SILVERWORK-MALAY AND CHINESE. With
O
over 250 Original Illustrations. By H. LING ROTH.
114 x 81. 300 pp. Truslove & Hanson. 218. n.
SYMBOLISM OF THE SAINTS. Ry the Rev. P. H. DITCH-
FIELD. (The Arts of the Church.) 6 x 41. 198 pp.
Mowbray. ls. 6d. n.
THE PHOTOGRAPHY OF MOVING OBJECTS AND HAND
CAMERA WORK FOR ADVANCED WORKERS. By A.
ABRAHAMS. 71 X 43. 153 pp. Routledge. 18. n.
FRANK BRANGWYN AND HIS WORK. By W. SHAW
SPARROW. 104 x 71. 259 pp. Kegan Paul. 108. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIGHTER SIDE OF MY OFFICIAL LIFE. By SIR
ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 91 x 6. 295 pp. Hodder
& Stoughton. 108. 6d. n.
SHAKESPEARE AS A GROOM OF THE CHAMBER. By
E. LAW, F.S.A. 87 x 61. 64 pp. Bell. 38. 6d. n.
NOBLE DAMES AND NOTABLE MEN OF THE GEORGIAN
ERA. By JOHN FYVIE. 9 X 54. 256 pp. Constable.
108, 6d. n.
WILLIAM SHARP (FIONA MACLEOD). A Memoir compiled
by his Wife, ELIZABETH A. SHARP. 98 x 61. 433 pp.
Heinemann. 168. n.
THE FAIR QUAKER : HANNAH LIGHTFOOT AND HER
RELATIONS WITH GEORGE III. By MARY L. PENDERED.
9 x 51. 355 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 168. 1.
DOUGLAS JERROLD AND "Punch." By WALTER
JERROLD. Macmillan.
FIGHTING ADMIRALS. By JOHN BARNETT. 75 X 5.
339 pp. Smith Elder. 68.
DRAMA.
THE KILTARTAN MOLIERE. THE MISER. THE DOCTOR
IN SPITE OF HIMSELF. THE ROGUERIES OF SCAPIN.
Translated by LADY GREGORY, 74 x 51. 231 pp.
Dublin : Maunsell. 38. 6d. n.
READY ! A Play for Boys, in Two Acts. By Hox.
M. A, PAKINGTON. 36 pp. John Heywood.
## p. 59 (#91) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
59
ECONOMICS
THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM. An Inquiry into Earned
and Unearned Income. By J. Å. HOBSON. (New
and revised edition.) 84 x 54. 338 pp. Longmans.
78. 60, n.
EDUCATIONAL.
AX INTRODUCTION TO THE MAITHILI LANGUAGE OF THE
BIHĀRĪ LANGUAGE, AS SPOKEN IN NORTH BIHAR.
Part 1. Grammar. (Second Edition. Revised and
Greatly Enlarged.) By GEORGE A. GRIERSON, C.I.E.,
Ph.D., D.Litt. 10 x 67. 305 pp. Asiatic Society of
Bengal, Calcutta.
PARENT AND CHILD. A Treatise on the Moral and
Religious Education of Children. By SIR OLIVER
LODGE, D.Sc., F.R.S. 77 x 41. 73 pp. Funk &
Wagnalls. 28. n.
FRENCH AND EXGLISH NEW POCKET DICTIONARY.
(Both Parts). By EDWARD LATHAM. 4 x 24. 275
pp. Routledge. 18, n.
THE INHERITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS. BF WILLIAM and
WINIFRID GUN. Ouseley. 68.
THE REPROOF OF CHANCE. By E. W. SAVI. 320 pp.
Digby Long. 68.
THE PROBATIONER. By A. M. IRVINE. 8 X 54. 300 pp.
Partridge. 28, 6d.
THROUGH THE CHRYSALIS. By F.F. MONTRÉSOR. 7} *
5. 365 pp. Murray. 68.
NONE OTHER Gods. By R. H. BENSON. 74 x 5. 347
pp. Alston Rivers. 68.
THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE, By FLORENCE L. BAR-
· CLAY. 74 x . 340 pp. Putnam. 68.
THE REVOLT AT ROSKELLY's. By WILLIAM CAINE.
71 x 5. 316 pp. Greening. 68.
MADAM MYSTERY. By MAY CROMMELIN. 71 x 48.
368 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
BLAIR'S KEN. By WILLIAM SYLVESTER WALKER
(** COO-EE"). 8 * 5. 333 pp. John Ouseley. 68.
FICTION
THE WRECK OF THE GOLDEN GALLEON. By LUCAS
MALET (MRS. MARY ST. LEGER HARRISON). 73 x 5.
214 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 58.
THE WONDERFUL BISHOP, AND OTHER LONDON ADVEN-
TURES. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 74 x 5. 320 pp.
Nash. 68.
A DUAL RESURRECTION. By BERTRAM MITFORD.
7 x 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
THE SEARCH OF THE CHILD. By THEODORA WILSON-
Wilsox 71 x 5. 254 pp. Headley. 28. n.
BAWBEE JOCK. By AMY MCLAREN. 78 X 5. 359 pp.
Murray. 68.
THE ROGUE'S HEIRESS. By Tom GALLON. 73 x 5.
309 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
THE SPIDER OF ST. AUSTIN's. By NORMANDY VENNING.
376 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
THE HUMAN CHORD. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD. 78x57.
326 pp. Macmillan. 68.
HOWARD'S END. By E. M. FORSTER.) 74 x 51. 343 pp.
Arnold. 68.
PANTHERS' CLUB. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE.
7} 3. 312 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
COTTAGE PIE: A COUNTRY SPREAD. By A. NEIL
LYONS. 7 x 5. 362 pp. Lane. 68.
THE LADY OF TRIPOLI. By M. BARRINGTON, 74 x 51.
269 pp. Chatto & Windus. 58.
THE CASE OF LADY BROADSTONE. By A. W. MARCH
MONT. 74 X 5. 310 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
THE PATCHWORK PAPERS. By E. TEMPLE THURSTON.
73 x ö. 268 pp. Chapman & Hall. 58. n.
LOVE, THE INTRUDER. "By HELEN H. WATSON (MRS.
HERBERT A. Watson). 456 pp. 8 X 54. Religious
Tract Society. 28. n.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT.
84 x 52. 173 pp. (Cheap Reprint.) “The Leisure
Hour.” 6d,
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT.
8 X 54. 456 pp. Religious Tract Society. 28. n.
THE SILVER Fox. By Ě. A. SOMERVILLE and MARTIN
Ross. (Re-issue.) 7 x 5 350 pp. Bell. 68.
THE GIRL'S HEAD. By EDGAR JEPSON. 71 x 5. 320
Pp. Greening. 68.
MASTER AND MAID. By MRS. L. ALLEN HARKER. 78 X
5. 349 pp. Murray. 6s.
AT THE ALTAR STEPS. By JEAN MIDDLEMASS. 74 x 5.
288 pp. Digby Long. 68.
THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NONSENSE. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON, (New and Illustrated Edition.) 84 X 6.
458 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. n.
HISTORY.
SEA-WOLVES OF THE MEDITERRANEAN. The Grand
Period of the Moslem Corsairs. By COMMANDER
E. HAMILTON CURREY, R.N. 9 X 54. 399 pp.
Murray. 108. 6d, n.
JUVENILE.
THE FORTUNES OF FLOT. A DOG STORY, MAINLY FACT.
By K. F. PURDON. 71 x 54. 318 pp. Nelson. 28, 6d.
THE SLOWCOACH. A Story of Roadside Adventure. By E.
V. LUCAS. 78 X 54. 284 pp. Wells Gardner. 68
TRUE ALL THROUGH. By J. HARWOOD PANTING. 74 x 5.
318 pp. Chambers. 38. 6d.
THREE AMATEUR SCOUTS. By RAYMOND JACBERNS.
7 X 54. 291 pp. Chambers. 38. 6d.
OFF THE WICKET. A School Story. By HAROLD AVERY.
8 X 54. 368 pp. Nelson. 38. 6d.
PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS. By J. M. BARRIE.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. 87 x 6. 126 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n.
THE STRANGE LITTLE GIRL. By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF.
Illustrated by P. B. HICKLING. 74 x 64. 129 pp.
Duckworth. 18. 6d.
THE BIG BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. Edited by WALTER
JERROLD. Illustrated by CHARLES ROBINSON. 10 X 7.
344 pp. Blackie. 78.6d.n.
THE STORY OF A BRAVE CHILD. A Child's Life of Joan
of Arc. By ANNIE MATHESON. 84 X 61. 140 pp.
Nelson. 38. 6d.
COO-EE! A STORY OF PERIL AND ADVENTURE IN THE
SOUTH SEAS. By R. LEIGHTON. 8 * 54. 256 pp
Pearson. 2.8. 6d.
HEROINES OF THE HOME AND THE WORLD OF DUTY.
Stories of Life Adventures. By F. W. ORDE WARD
and Others. 8 x 51. 382 pp. Stanley Paul. 58.
THE GREAT AEROPLANE. A Thrilling Tale of Adventure.
By CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON. 73 x 51. 396 pp.
Blackie. 68
FIFTY-TWO STORIES OF THE SEA. By FRANK T. BULLEN
and Others. 8 x 57, 512 pp. Hutchinson. 58.
COMRADES THREE. A Story of the Canadian Prairies.
By ARGYLL SAXBY. 74 X 5. 300 pp. Part idge. 28.
INDIAN AND SCOUT. A Tale of the Gold Rush to Cali-
fornia. By CAPT. F. S. BRERETON. 77 x 57. 368 pp.
Blackie. 58.
THE CRUISE OF THE “KINGFISHER.” A Tale of Deep-Sea
Adventure. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE. 74 x 57
308 pp. Wells Gardner. 2s. 6d.
MARTIN HYDE, THE DUKE'S MESSENGER. By JOHN
MASEFIELD. 87 x 57. 303 pp. Wells Gardner. 65.
Poor UNCLE HARRY. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. 74 X 51.
275 pp. Chambers. 38. 60.
## p. 60 (#92) ##############################################
60
THE AUTHOR.
POETRY.
WILD Fruit. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7} 5. 158 pp.
Lane. 68. n.
PASSING POEMS. By J. W. PoE, 6 X 43. 64 pp.
Henry J. Drane. 18.
THE FLAME, AND OTHER POEMS. By E. HAMILTON
MOORE. 64 x 54. 54 pp. Elkin Mathews. 18. n.
MISREPRESENTATIVE MEN. By HARRY GRAHAM. (New
and Enlarged Edition.) Illustrated by F. STROTHMAxx.
7 X 51. 148 pp. Gay & Hancock. 28. 60, n.
POEMS OF HEROISM AND DEVOTION. Selected from the
Works of RICHARD TISSINGTON. 6 x 31. (The New
Treasury.) Bank & Ashwell, 180, High Holborn,
W.C. 6d.
THE THIRD ROAD, AND OTHER SONGS AND VERSES. By
KATHLEEN CONYNGHAM GREENE. 60 pp. Fifield.
18. n.
OUR BELOVED KING EDWARD. Poems by HELEN
MATHERS, IRENE OSGOOD, CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,
and Others. 64 x 44. 46 pp. Elkin Mathews.
PEGGY D. 0. THE STORY OF THE SEVEN O'ROURKES.
, By HELEN H. WATSON. 87 X 6. 312 pp. Cassell.
r 38. 60.
THE STORY OF FLIP AND Fuzzy. A Picture Book for
Little Folk. Rhymes by JESSIE POPE. 10 x 7.
BLACKIE. 18, 6d.
LAW.
THE CONTRACT OF AFFREIGHTMENT AS EXPRESSED IN
CHARTER-PARTIES AND BILLS OF LADING. By SIR
THOMAS EDWARD SCRUTTON. (Sixth Edition.) By the
AUTHOR and F. D. MACKINNON, Barrister-at-Law.
8} 51. 463 pp. Sweet & Maxwell. 188.
LITERARY.
ALARMS AND DISCUSSIONS. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
7 X 41. 260 pp. Methuen. 5$.
THE SECOND POST. A Companion to “ The Gentlest Art."
By E. V. LUCAS. 7 X 41. 266 pp. Methuen. 58.
THE ROUND OF THE CLOCK. “ The Story of our Lives
from Year to Year." By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL.
71 X 44. 324 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68,
BEHIND THE BLINDS. BY VESTA TERENCE. H. R.
ALLENSON. 28. 6d. n.
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK (1911). Fifteenth Annual
Volume. Edited by BASIL STEWART. Cr. 8vo. 970 pp.
Routledge. 68. n.
FEMININE INFLUENCE ON THE POETs. By E. THOMAS
84 x 51. 352 pp. Martin Secker. 108. 60, n.
THE VIEWS OF “ VANOC." AN ENGLISHMAN'S OUTLOOK.
By ARNOLD WHITE. 7 x 41. 419 pp. Kegan Paul.
58. n.
ENGLISH COUNTRY LIFE. By WALTER RAYMOND.
Illustrated in Colour. By WILFRID BALL, R.E. 8 x 51.
443 pp. Foulis. 58. n.
AUCASSIN AND NICOLETTE. Translated from the old
French by EUGENE Mason. With Coloured Illustra-
trations by MAXWELL ARMFIELD. 7 x 5. 72 pp.
Dent. 28. 6d, n.
OBITER DICTA. By AUGUSTINE BIRRELL. First and
Second Series Complete. 78 X 5. 326 pp. (The
Reader's Library.) Duckworth. 28. 60, n.
TAREE DAYS IN THE VILLAGE, AND OTHER SKETCHES.
Written from September, 1909, to July, 1910. By
LEO TOLSTOY. Translated by L. and A. MAUDE.
71 x 5. 88 pp. The Free Age Press. 18. n.
REPRINTS.
IN PRAISE OF OXFORD. An Anthology in Prose and
Verse. Compiled by THOMAS SECCOMBE and H. SPENCER
Scott. Vol. I. History and Topography. 329 pp.
Constable. 68. n.
Sylvia'S LOVERS. By MRS. GASKELL. With a Preface
by THOMAS SECCOMBE. 74 x 5. 542 pp. Bell.
THE RHINEGOLD AND THE VALKYRIE. By RICHARD
WAGNER. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. Trans-
lated by MARGARET ARMOUR. 107 X 7. 160 pp.
Heinemann, 158. n.
THE SEASONS. An Anthology in Prose and Verse. By
HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 7 x 5. 217 pp.
Williams & Norgate. 38. 6d, n.
THE CRUISE OF THE “CACHALOT.” By F. T. BULLEX.
375 pp. Smith Elder. 18.
MEDICAL.
PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD, By HELEN Y. CAMPBELL,
L.R.C.P. & S., Edinburgh ; L.F.P. & S., Glasgow.
With Illustrations. 87 x 51. 535 pp. Longmans.
78. 6d.
MISCELLANEOUS.
WILLIAM THOMSON (LORD KELVIN). His Way of
Teaching Natural Philosophy. By DAVID WILSON.
87 x 51. 56 pp. Smith & Son, 19, Renfield Street,
Glasgow. Cloth 28. Paper 18. n.
A CORNER OF THE GARDEN OF FRANCE. By MORGAN
DOUGLAS. Loches : Raymond. 18. n.
THEOLOGY.
DIATESSARICA. Part VIII. “The Son of Man"; or, Con.
tributions to the Study of the Thoughts of Jesus. By
EDWIN A. ABBOTT. 9 x 54. 873 pp. Cambridge
University Press. 168. 6d. n.
THE EXPOSITOR'S DICTIONARY OF TEXTS. Edited by
SIR W. ROBERTSON NICOLL, LL.D., and JANE STOD-
ART, with the co-operation of the Rev.JAMES MOFFATT.
Vol. I. Genesis to St. Mark. 11} x 81. 1,058 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 258, n.
BACK TO HOLY CHURCH. Experiences and Know-
ledge acquired by a Convert. By DR. ALBERT VON
RUVILLE. Translated by G. SCHOETENSACK. Edited
by the Rev. R. H. BENSON. 8 x 57. 166 pp. Long.
mans. 38. 6d. n.
REASON AND BELIEF. By SIR OLIVER LODGE. 74 x .
212 pp. Methuen. 38. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
NORWICH AND THE BROADS. (Beautiful England Series.)
By WALTER JERROLD. Blackie.
MUSIC.
A CENTURY OF BALLADS, 1810-1910. THEIR COMPOSERS
AND SINGERS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 9 x 54. 349
pp. Mills & Boon. 108. 6d. n.
THE OLIPHANTS OF GASK. Records of a Jacobite
Family. By E. BLAIR OLIPHANT. James Nisbet.
TRAVEL
IN THE RHONE COUNTRY. By ROSE G. KINGSLEY.
8 x 54. 307 pp. Allen. 108. 6d, n.
ITALIAN FANTASIES. By T. Zangwill. 9 x 6. 369 pp.
Heinemann.
JAPAN FOR A WEEK (BRITAIN FOR EVER). By A. M.
THOMPson. 73 x 54. 248 pp. Lane, 58. n.
NATURE STUDY.
FAIRY PLANTS. A FERN BOOK FOR CHILDREN. By
F. G, HEATH. 226 pp. John Ouseley. 38. 6d. n.
## p. 61 (#93) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
BOOKS PUBLISHEMBERS
THINGS SEEN IN SPAIN. By C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.
JUVENILE.
6 x 41. 254 pp. Seeley. 28. n.
HARDING's LUCK. By E. NESBIT. 308 pp. New York :
THROUGH PERSIA IN DISGUISE, WITH REMINISCENCES
Stokes & Co. $1.50.
OF THE INDIAN MUTINY. Edited by BASIL STEWART TRUE STORIES ABOUT Dogs. By LILIAN GASK. 280 pp.
from the Diaries and MSS. of the late Col. C. E.
New York : Crowell. $1.50.
STEWART, C.B., C.M.G., C.I.E. Sq. 8vo. 430 pp.
THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF,
Routledge. 158. n.
112 pp. Boston : Estes. 75 cents.
THE GUIDE TO SOUTH AFRICA, FOR THE USE OF TOURISTS,
SADLIER, INDIAN AND SCOUT: A Tale of the Gold Rush
1909–10. Edited annually by A. SAMLER BROWN for
to California. Illustrated by CYRUS CUNEO. By F.
the Union-Castle Mail Steamship Company. 71 x 5.
BRERETON. New York: Caldwell. $1.25.
478 pp. Sampson Low.
STORM AND SUNSHINE IN SOUTH AFRICA. By ROSA-
LITERARY.
MOND SOUTHEY. Edited by FRANCES SLAUGHTER. AHI
A HISTORY OF STORY-TELLING. By ARTHUR RANSOME.
9 x 54. 378 pp. Murray. 128. n.
317 pp. New York : Stokes. $3 n.
OXFREQUENTED FRANCE. By River and Mead and
THE BOOK OF FRIENDSHIP: Essays, Poems, Maxims, and
Town. By Miss M. BETHAM EDWARDS. 9 x 6.
Prose Passages. By ARTHUR RANSOME. 478 pp. New
204 pp. Chapman & Hall. 108. 6d. n.
York : Stokes. $2.50 n.
GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA. By the
late ARCHIBALD LITTLE. Revised by MRS. ARCHIBALD
MISCELLANEOUS.
LITTLE. 98 x 54. 335 pp. Sampson Low. 78. 60. n.
ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT, Containing
140 Illustrations. 157 pp. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE.
Chicago : McClurg. $1,75 n.
MEDICAL.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
HYPNOTISM AND SUGGESTION IN DAILY LIFE, EDUCA-
MEMBERS.
TION, AND MEDICAL PRACTICE. By BERNARD
HOLLANDER. 295 pp. New York: Putnam. $1.75.
ART.
NATURAL HISTORY.
WATTEAU. Illustrated with 8 Reproductions in Colour.
THE ANIMAL WHY BOOK. By W. P. PYCRAFT. 88 pp.
By C. LEWIS HIND.
New York, $2.
80 pp. New York: Stokes.
Boards, 65 cents n. ; leather, $1.50 n.
PHILOSOPHICAL.
ECONOMIC.
ABOVE LIFE'S TURMOIL. By JAMES ALLEN. 163 pp.
New York : G. P. Putnam's Sons. $1.
SOCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS : A Reply to Mr. W. H FROM PASSION TO PEACE. BY JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp.
Malloek. By G. BERNARD SHAW. 59 pp. New York : New York : T, Y. Crowell & Co. 50 cents.
John Lane Co. 75 cents n.
THEOLOGY.
EDUCATION.
SERMONS TO PASTORS AND MASTERS. By The Rev.J. H.
PARENT AND CHILD : A Treatise on the Moral and
SKRINE. 219 pp. New York. $1.50 n.
Religious Education of Children, By SIR OLIVER
TRAVEL.
LODGE. New York: Funk & Wagnalls. 50 cents n.
PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM. By AUSTRALIA : THE MAKING OF A NATION. By J. FOSTER
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD CURZON. New York :
FRASER. New York : Cassell. $1.75.
Oxford University Press. 50 cents.
FICTION.
THE OSBORNES. By E. F. BENSON. 339 pp. New York : ,
Doubleday, Page. $1.20.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
QUEEN SHEBA'S Ring. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 326 pp.
New York : Doubleday, Page. $1.50.
NOTES.
THE REFUGEE. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON. 404 pp.
New York : The Century Co. $1.25.
THE WHEELS OF TIME. By Mrs. FLORENCE LOUISA TESSRS. HARPER BROS. will publish a
BARCLAY. 94 pp. New York: Crowell. 50 cents n.
L novel, by Mary L. Pendered, entitled “The
AT THE VILLA ROSE. 322 pp. By A. E. W. MASON.
New York : Scribner, $1.50.
Secret of the Dragon," early in 1911. Her
HEARTS AND CORONETS. By ALICE WILSON Fox. 349 pp. work on “The Fair Quaker : Hannah Lightfoot
New York : Macmillan. $1.50.
and her Relations with George III.,” has recently
THE LOST AMBASSADOR. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. been issued by Messrs. Hurst & Blackett. She
297 pp. With Illustrations in Colour by HOWARD
CHANDLER CHRISTY. Boston : Little, Brown. $1.50.
has nearly finished a new novel, entitled “The
CUNNER'S Sox, AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK, By SIR
Ankle-biter."
GILBERT PARKER. 316 pp. New York : Harper. Mrs. Yorke Smith's translation of Père Paulin's
$1.20 D.
work on “Mystic Theology” appeared last month
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON. 396 pp. New York: Kennerley. $1.50.
under the title of “The Graces of Interior
Max. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON. 314 pp. New
Prayer ; a Treatise on Mystical Theology."
York: Harper. $1.50.
Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. are the publishers.
## p. 62 (#94) ##############################################
62
THE AUTHOR.
The November number of Travel and Exploration Wisdom," published by Messrs. Everett & Co., is
is certainly more varied than usual. There are in its third edition. The same writer's new book,
no less than four exploration articles, dealing which is also published by Messrs. Everett & Co.,
respectively with Macao, Tripoli, New Zealand, is called “ The Lesson," and is a story of a love
and the Arctic regions, while in the Exploring idyll, and the lesson which the heroine learns is
World there are some notes on Papua, by the the lesson of love.
Governor, Mr. G. H. P. Murray. Miss Barnicoat Mr. Neil Munro's new novel, “Fancy Farm,” is
deals at some length with the Alpine district of published by Messrs. Blackwoods. The characters
New Zealand. A writer, who veils his identity are, for the most part, humorists—in the old
under the synonym of “Circumnavigator,” gives meaning of the term'; that is to say, they are of
an account of Portugal in China, that is Macao, the old type of Scottish men and women possessed
described as the Monte Carlo of the Far East. of striking personalities and oddities of speech and
“ Searchlight” again tackles his favourite subject, manner.
Arctic exploration, taking as a peg Peary's Mrs. Russell Barrington has written a sequel to
recently published “North Pole," as, by the courtesy her “Reminiscences of G. F.Watts," and her “ Life,
of the publishers, advanced sheets were supplied Letters and Work of Frederic Leighton," which will
so that a review might appear in the Novem- be issued by Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co., in
ber Travel and Exploration. Mr. Eustace Rey- the early days of January next. The book is in
nolds-Ball, whose sporting paper, “ A Panther's the form of essays, and entitled “Essays on the
Sanctuary," appeared in the October number, Purpose of Art ; or, Past and Present Creeds of
describes a Sicilian puppet-show from the point of English Painters." The first of the seven essays
view of a detached spectator. In “ Armchair deals with the fact that present conditions are
Travel,” always an important feature of this unfavourable to the production of any art which
magazine, the following important books are will maintain a position in the future among
reviewed :-“ The Holy Land," by Robert national treasures. The last essay is entitled
Hitchens; “ Uganda for a Holiday," by Sir “The Reality of the Spiritual Life in Art.” Two
Frederick Treres ; “ Jungle Byways in India,” by other essays deal with “National Individuality,"
E. P. Stebbing ; and Sir Claude de Crespigny's and “Personal Individuality in Art.” The
“ Forty Years of a Sportsman's Life.”
purpose of the book is to advocate the value of
Miss T. Wilson-Wilson is re-writing for book permanent art versus temporary-a value which
publication a story of 1801, entitled “Mollo' the teaching of Leighton and Watts enforced.
the Toll-Bar," which is being serialised by The Besides quotations from the books on Watts and
Northern Newspaper Syndicate. Messrs. Headley Leighton which Mrs. Barrington has written, she
Bros. have also published Miss Wilson-Wilson's includes several from writings by her brother-in-
book, “ The Search of the Child.” This book law, the late Walter Bagehot, Walter Pater, D. G.
relates the vision of a child who has never lived MacColl, Arthur Symonds, Lowes Dickinson, and
on earth save for a few hours, who finds sorrow in Miss Marie Cailliard, all bearing on the advantage of
Paradise, and asks leave to return to earth to seek those things that come to stay in contradistinction
for the reason of the sorrow in the eyes of God. to those which in the inevitable course of events
Messrs. Blackie's annual has also an illustrated (to use Walter Bagehot's words) “ a gentle
story from the same writer's pen.
oblivion soon covers.”
"To a Miniature" is a poem by Irene Osgood, Mr. Werner Laurie is about to publish a work
which appears in “Our Beloved King Edward,” entitled “Ghostly Phenomena," by Mr. Elliott
a volume which is edited by Miss Elizabeth O'Donnell. In this book the author cites &
Woodruff, and contains various poetic tributes to number of his own as well as other people's
King Edward. Mr. Elkin Mathews is the experiences with phantasms of the living and the
publisher.
dead, and with elementals, and gives evidence of
The same publisher has also added to his cabinet the separate existence of spirit and body through
series “The Flame, and other Poems,” by E. the testimony of those who have either successfully
Hamilton Moore.
projected themselves or witnessed the projections
“ Behind the Blinds," by Vesta Terence, is a of others. The work concludes with a criticism on
volume of studies or word-pictures on the under psychical research societies, and the author's own
currents of life by a sympathetic observer, who views with regard to the hauntings of Glamis
portrays many an interpretation of life's difficulties Castle, Berkeley Square, and the Oriental Depart-
and problems to which all are subjected at one ment of the British Museum.
time or another. Messrs. H. R. Allenson & Co. Mr. Walter Jerrold is the editor of “ The Big
are the publishers.
Book of Fairy Tales," published by Messrs. Blackie
Mrs. de Wentworth James' last book, “White & Sons. He is also editing the first six volumes of
## p. 63 (#95) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR..
63
Ernest Nister's new series of children's classics. Mr. Harold Wintle's new novel, “ The Better
“ Robinson Crusoe,” “The Swiss Family Robin- Thing,” will shortly be published by Messrs. John
son," “ Andersen's Fairy Tales," “ Grimm's Fairy Ouseley, Ltd.
Tales," “Old Mother Goose's Nursery Rhymes," · "Fairy Plants” is the title of a fern book for
and “Mother Goose's Nursery Tales."
children by Francis George Heath, which Messrs.
“Russian Flashlights" is a new work, practically Ouseley have just issued. The author's aim in
completed, from the pen of Jaakoff Prelooker, writing the book has been to excite the interest of
author of “ Heroes and Heroines of Russia.” the young in ferns, and to convey to the young mind
It consists of a series of sensational and deeply something more than is usually taught of their
instructive stories and studies from Russian life, growth. The book contains 180 illustrations of
all throwing a “flashlight” on some purely fern subjects.
Russian, or general, social, political or religious “The Bourgeois’ Queen of Paris," a novel by Janet
problem. Perhaps the most unique of the Macdonald Clark, will be published in January by
stories are “The Wonderful Buddhist Monk and Messrs. Greening & Co. It deals with the adven-
Ways to “Shadai-Adonai,'” and the story illus- tures of an Englishman in France in the days of
trating the psychology of a Russian aristocrat Henri deux and Catherine de Medici, the two
turning revolutionary. Some of the stories have heroines being a daughter of Benvenuto Cellini
already appeared in magazines, the Strand, Wide and the “ Bourgeois' Queen," a beautiful woman
World, and others, but all have been revised. The of the people risen to power and place.
name of the publishers will be announced shortly. “Douglas Jerrold and Punch," by Mr. Walter
“ Dulall, the Forest Guard,” by C. E. Gouldsbury, Jerrold, was published last month by Messrs.
formerly of the Indian police (Gibbings & Co.), is a Macmillan & Co. The book is of considerable
story of life in the jungle, which is sure to appeal literary interest, for Douglas Jerrold was one of the
to Englishmen with sporting instincts. Mr. most constant and voluminous of the original band
Gouldsbury knows the forest life of India well, of contributors to Punch, and was the first writer
and his descriptive powers are considerable ; nor whose personality was popularly identified with the
does be ignore practical detail, which is almost a paper ; he was also the main political force-
sine qua non nowadays in books of this sort. The « Prime Minister in Punch's Cabinet”-in those
principal character is old Dulall, the forest guard, early years when the Fleet Street jester was wont
whose loyalty to his friends is sure to make him a to hit out with the vigorous indignation of youth.
general favourite.
“Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures”—one of the
The Cambridge University Press have published most successful works of nineteenth-century humour,
the Rev. Dr. Edwin A. Abbott's new work, “ The and “The Story of a Feather," Douglas Jerrold's
Son of Man ; or, Contributions to the Study of the most popular novel, appeared serially in Punch ;
Thoughts of Jesus." The aim of the author has but he was the author of much else in the journal
been to help Christians to study the thoughts of scarcely less notable. In this new book Mr. Walter
Jesus as a whole, so far as they may be inferred Jerrold tells the story of his grandfather's con-
from classifications and comparisons of passages in nection with Punch and the Punch men, prefacing
the four Gospels, illustrated from Hebrew and it with some account of Douglas Jerrold's earlier
Jewish literature.
Punch in London-short-lived prototype of the
" Black Humphrey” is a story of the old Punch-giving some particulars of his hitherto
Cornish coaching and kidnapping days, by James unidentified contributions, and reproducing some
Cassidy, of which the Walter Scott Publishing striking fresh material, including “ Our Honey-
Co. are the publishers.
moon."
Mrs. Annie 0. Tibbits, author of “ Marquess The Rev. S. Claude Tickell has invented a new
Splendid,” is preparing another novel for publica- system of shorthand differing from the modern
tion in the spring. Messrs. Leng, of Sheffield, systems of phonography. Mr. Tickell's system is
have lately brought out her “ Hunted Down" in a called the “Reverse of Clock” shorthand, and is
cheap edition.
published at 1s. net. Copies can be obtained direct
Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co. have published a from the author, c/o D. Wilton & Co., 11, Cursitor
new novel by A. M. Irvine, entitled * The Pro- Street, W.C.
bationer," in which the author paints in a realistic “The God of Pleasure" is the title of Derek
and humorous style the first month of a pro Vane's new story, the serial rights of which have
bationer's life in a hospital. This book would been bought by the proprietors of the Sheffield
especially appeal to anyone who has undertaken Weekly Telegraph. Her last novel, “Lady
the arduous work of a trained nurse, and to those Vereker,” has just finished in the Daily Telegraph
contemplating the life. The volume is illustrated and will be published in volume form next year.
by six pictures by P. B. Hickling.
We have just received from Messrs. Routledge
## p. 64 (#96) ##############################################
64
THE AUTHOR.
and Sons a compact rhyming dictionary published in Gertie Millar, Mademoiselle Caumont, Mr. Joseph
their Reference Library. The work is by Mr. P. Coyne and Mr. C. Hayden Coffin.
R. Bennett. A book of this nature is, exceed. We have received a little play entitled “Ready,"
ingly useful to a certain class of poetaster. by the Hon. M. A. Pakington. It is in two acts,
Other rhyming dictionaries have preceded it; and is suitable for performance by boys. Messrs.
but they have been, for the most part, large John Heywood are the publishers.
in size and cumbersome. This volume can easily Mr. Cecil Raleigh's play, “Behind the Veil,"
be placed in the pocket, and is published at was produced at the Coronet early in November.
the very moderate price of 18. Budding poets The theme of the play is the conversion of a fast
could not be recommended to a more useful young Parisian to better things. The cast
production.
includes Mr. Philip Desborough, Miss Viva Birkett,
“ On the Middle Slopes” is a short story by and Miss Mildred Cottell.
Mr. Frederick Niven, which appears in the “The Unwritten Law," Mr. Laurence Irving's
Christmas number of T. Pi's Weekly. The same dramatisation of the Russian novel “ Crime and
issue contains an article by Mr. G. K. Chesterton Punishment,” was produced at the Garrick Theatre
entitled “ What's Right With the World,” as well on November 14. The play deals with the
as stories and articles by Stephen Reynolds and murder of a man who has been cruel to a girl, by
other writers.
a young student, and the confession of guilt
Messrs. Methuen & Co. hope to publish next extorted from the murderer by the examining
year the edition of Madame du Deffand's letters to magistrate. In the cast are Miss Mabel Hackney
Horace Walpole, upon which the late Mrs. Paget and Mr. Laurence Irving.
Toynbee had been engaged for some years, and Mrs. Havelock Ellis has sold the whole rights of
which was left nearly completed at her death. ber play, “ The Subjection of Kezia," to Miss Mar-
The work, which has been prepared for the press bury's dramatic agency, of 10, Leicester Square, W.C.
by Dr. Paget Toynbee, will contain nearly 500 Mr. R. C. Carton's play, “ Eccentric Lord
unpublished letters of Madame du Deffand, besides Comberdene," was produced on November 19, at
eleven recently-discovered letters of Horace Walpole the St. James' Theatre. In the cast of the play,
to the Marquise.
which is described as a novelette in three chapters,
Messrs. Wells, Gardner & Co's. announcements are Miss Compton and Mr. George Alexander.
include books by Mr. John Masefield and Mr. E. V. Two matiriées were given at the Haymarket
Lucas. Mr. Masefield's book is called “A Book Theatre last month in aid of the funds of the
of Discoveries," and in it the author gives an Shakespeare Memorial Theatre. The bill included
account of two boys who “discovered” a small plays by George Paston, J. M. Barrie, and Bernard
piece of England, and tells how they learnt to use Shaw, encitled respectively, “ The Kiss," “ A Slice
their eyes and their minds, and to read, in their of Life,” and “ The Dark Lady of the Sonnets."
discoveries, the story of the past as well as the “ The Home Coming," a play in one act by Miss
present.
Cicely Hamilton, was produced for the first time,
“ The Slowcoach,” by Mr. E. V. Lucas, is a story for the benefit of the Women Writers' Suffrage
dealing with a caravan journey through a beautiful League and the Actresses’ Franchise League, last
part of England, including Oxford and Stratford- month. On the same occasion Miss Hamilton's
on-Avon.
“ Pageant of Great Women ” was revived.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones' comedy, “The Liars," “ Just to Get Married,” by Miss Hamilton, was
was revived at the Criterion on October 27. In also produced at the Little Theatre during
the cast was Sir Charles Wyndham, Miss Mary November.
Moore, Mr. Alfred Bishop and Mr. Sam Sothern.
Mr. Jones' one-act play, treating with the subject of
PARIS NOTES.
military service, was also produced last month at
the Alhambra.
Mr. Laurence Housman's play, “Pains and “T'IMPÉRATRICE JOSÉPHINE” is the
Penalties," having been rejected by the Censor, D title of a volume by Baron de Méneval,
Mr. Housman read parts of it at Bechstein Hall
containing many interesting details
last month, in aid of the funds of the Men's about Napoleon's first wife. The author explains
League for Women's Suffrage.
in his preface that, thanks to a quantity of
“The Quaker Girl," a musical play in three acts, letters which have come into his possession,
by James T. Tanner, was produced at the Adelphi he is able to give much hitherto unpublished
Theatre on November 5. The lyrics of the play information. Many of these letters are from
are by Adrian Ross and Percy Greenbank, and the Queen Hortense to Abbé Bertrand, and forty-
music by Lionel Monckton. In the cast are Miss seven of them are from her son, destined to.
## p. 65 (#97) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
65
become Napoleon III., to Abbé Bertrand. In this large family of children life is one long struggle
volume the author endeavours to show us how One of his daughters possesses a fine voice, and
much Joséphine has been slandered. He gives us becomes an operatic singer. She is burnt in a fire at
a brief outline of her life, and an account of her first Brooklyn, and her father inherits her money. His
meeting with Napoleon. By the extracts from his one idea is to refuse it, but he is over-persuaded
letters to her during his absence, we see how and accepts the legacy. There is a subtle analysis
devotedly attached he was to her. The first eleven of character and a delicate irony throughout the
chapters take us up to the time when the divorce whole story. The modern spirit is very evident,
was first discussed. In a later chapter we have an The worship of the golden calf fills the church
account of the divorce ceremony, and of the part which had been deserted. The poor pastor
ing between Napoleon and Joséphine. A detailed realises all this, and his death occurs in the pulpit,
account is also given of Joséphine's retreat to La There is very little story, but the whole sketch is
Malmaison, and of the Czar's visit to her there. The extremely suggestive, and leaves much to be
author concludes by affirming that Joséphine was thought out by the reader.
Napoleon's good genius, and that she will always "Les Devoilées du Caucase," by the Duchesse
be known as “la bonne Impératrice,” thanks to her de Rohan, is not only an account of the author's
kindly nature, ber affability, and gentleness. travels in the Caucasus, but an attempt to give at
It would be difficult indeed for any writer to the same time an idea of the mentality of its
study more thoroughly the origin of fairy stories inhabitants. In many instances the author gives
than Madame Lucie Félix-Faure Goyau has done us admirable translations of some of the poetry or
in her exquisite book, entitled “ La Vie et la Mort folklore of the places she visits. The photographs
des Fées.” It is very evident that the author has taken during the voyage help to make the volume
spared no pains in her attempt to go to the very root still more interesting. There are no tedious guide-
of her subject, and the writing of such a book must book descriptions, and the reader has a very clear
mean some years of patient work and research. In vision of the seventeen or eighteen places visited,
the admirable prologue the author gives us a from Berlin to Constantinople.
subtle definition of fairy stories. She then intro “La Mort du Roi,” by Pierre de Vaissière, is
duces us to the fairies of the Breton cycle, to an account of the last hours of Louis XVI. We
Merlin, and to the Round Table. We then go on are told almost minute by minute all that took
to the times of heroes and fairies, to Oberon, to place on the tragic day when the king was
the fairy stories in the poems of Marie de France, conducted to the guillotine. The author of this
to the legend of the Swans, to Brunhild, to book has discovered a number of fresh documents
Mélusine, and to the last fairies of the Middle which have enabled him to give details which have
Ages. We are then introduced into the fairy hitherto never been published.
garden of the Italian Renaissance, to Spenser's “ La Robe de laine,” by M. Henry Bordeaux,
** Faërie Queen,” to Shakespeare's fairies, and to has for its subject very much the same theme as
the Neapolitan fairyland. After this we pass on to the “Princess of Thule.” Raymond Cernay, a
the French fairies, and then to the Venetian fairy- wealthy young man, marries his steward's daughter
land, to German fairy stories, and to the fairies of and transplants her with all her Puritan ideas to
English poetry from Shelley to Tennyson. We Paris. Life there is very hard for her, as everything
then return to France, and to George Sand's is a fresh surprise. The book is a fine psychological
fairies, and after these are introduced, to the folk study. It is not until after her death that her
lore of more northern countries, to Andersen, and husband realises the martyrdom she has endured,
then to Wagner. In the epilogue the author thanks to her rigid notions and the difference of
quotes Chesterton, speaks of “ Alice in Wonder- education between herself and her husband.
land," of Barrie's “ Peter Pan," of W. B. Yeats, of The death of M. Robert Gangnat, general agent
Maeterlinck, and in conclusion affirms that nothing of the Société des Auteurs, is an immense loss to
is great except that " which comes from the soul the society. M. Gangnat had been president of
and reaches the soul.” The whole book is charm the Cercle des Escholiers, secretary to M. Pichon,
ing, and helps to make us appreciate more than and attaché to the Cabinet of M. Léon Bourgeois.
ever our early friends the fairies
Later on he was dramatic critic to the Matin, and
“Le Pasteur pauvre,” by Edouard Rod, is on the death of M. Roger, in 1902, he was elected
another of the psychological studies in which this agent-general to the Société des Auteurs. He was
author was a past master. This time the prin- most active and energetic in his work there, and it
cipal personage is a Protestant pastor, extremely is to his efforts that French anthors in Canada
conscientious and consequently poor. As he is a can claim a certain amount of money for their
temperance advocate, he considers it his duty to works there.
uproot the vineyard which is his legacy. With a The Revue hebdomadaire publishes a remarkable
## p. 66 (#98) ##############################################
66
THE AUTHOR.
article by Dr. Grasset, of the Montpellier Univer The claim for penalties was made under the
sity, entitled “La Crise Médico-sociale.” It is Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, which created
taken from a volume to be published shortly, copyright in paintings, drawings, and photographs.
“Le milieu médical et la crise médico-sociale." Under the provisions of the Act the defendant
In later numbers of the same Revue we have a most company, as proprietors of the copyright in the
interesting study by the Vicomte de Reiset of drawing, had the exclusive right of copying,
Catherine Worlée, Princesse de Talleyrand ; and engraving, and reproducing the picture and its
an article by Pierre Baudin, “ Impressions design by any means and in any size. It is an
d'Argentine.”
offence, however, under the Act for any one to
At the Comédie Française “ Les Marionnettes," knowingly publish a copy of the work with any
by Pierre Wolf, is being given, and at the Théâtre alteration, if it is represented to be the unaltered
Réjane “Le Mariage de Mlle. Beulemans” still work of the artist.
fills the house. “L'Aventurier" is a success at Mr. Frank Dixie, the Royal Academician, and
the Porte Saint-Martin. At the Théâtre Antoine Mr. E. T. Reed, the well-known contributor to
“ César Birotteau " is being given.
Punch, gave evidence as to the alterations appear-
ALYS HALLARD. ing in the poster as compared with the original
drawing by Mr. Garth Jones. It was stated that
* L'Impératrice Joséphine” (Calmann Levy).
“ La Vie et la Mort des Fées” (Perrin).
the colours and the drawing would be damaging to
“ Le Pasteur pauvre” (Perrin).
the artist's reputation, but it was pointed out by
“ La Mort du Roi ” (Perrin).
the Court that there was no claim for damages, but
only for the penalties recoverable under the Act in
respect of the alleged offence.
UNAUTHORISED ALTERATION OF A
On behalf of the defendant company it was
contended that, being proprietors of the copyright,
PICTURE.
they were entitled to reproduce the picture in an
enlarged form ; that offences under the statute
CARLTON ILLUSTRATORS AND JONES v. COLEMAN
were acts which were done fraudulently, and fraud
was not alleged ; and that the alleged offence being
& Co.
of a criminal nature for which a conviction could
TN this action, which was of a novel character, be obtained, and the penalties recovered by proceed-
1 the plaintiffs sued the defendant company for ings in a police court under the express provisions
penalties in respect of the publication of a of the Act, an action was not the proper method
large coloured poster, which purported to be a for recovery of the penalties.
reproduction of a drawing, made by Mr. Garth Mr. Justice Channell, in giving judgment, said
Jones, depicting the classic figure of a woman, and that there had been no decision in point during the
entitled “Caution.”
forty-eight years in which the Act had been in
Carlton Illustrators is a firm carrying on the force. The firm of Carlton Illustrators had shown
business of making and selling artistic illustrations no cause of action, as the artist was the person
for the use of advertisers and others, and Mr. Garth aggrieved, who was entitled to recover the penalties.
Jones, the artist, is associated with them in this On the question of fraud, some of the offences in
work. The drawing in question was made by Mr. the statute related to fraudulent acts, but the
Garth Jones for advertisement purposes, and was offence in question was “knowingly" doing what
sold to the defendant company, who are the manu- was expressly prohibited. There was a breach of
facturers of “ Wincarnis." The effect of the trans- the provisions of the statute if anybody represented
action was that the copyright in the drawing passed as the work of a particular artist something which
to the defendant company, who required it for an he knew had been altered so as not to be that
advertisement, but there was no agreement as to artist's work. He thought it was apparent to any.
the mode in which the picture should be repro- body that there had been an alteration in the
duced. The poster complained of was an enlarged picture, because no one could look at the two things
copy of the drawing, but it was alleged that the without seeing in the defendant's version the
drawing had been altered both by colouring and in expression on the face of the woman was entirely
line, the expression of the woman's face being different from that in the original drawing.
entirely changed. The name of Mr. Garth Jones “ Alteration ” might be a word of ambiguous
appeared upon the poster, and the defendant com- character, and it was possible that some alterations
pany issued a circular in which Mr. Garth Jones might not come within the statute. Upon the
was mentioned as the artist. The defendant com facts of the present case, colour being a very
pany had offered to publish the poster without the important element in the matter, he had come to
artist's name, but the offer was not accepted. the conclusion that there was an alteration which
## p. 67 (#99) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
87
was prohibited by the Act. He found that the
defendant company had published the poster as
Mr. Garth Jones' picture knowing that it had
been altered. The plaintiff, Mr. Garth Jones, was
entitled to an injunction, and there would be
judgment for one penalty of £10.
HAROLD HARDY.
PUBLISHERS AND MINOR RIGHTS.
together amount to something like 60 per cent.
Even if the publisher's terms are cut down to 10
per cent., still the agent's charges will have to
be reckoned and another 10 per cent. added. No
author should sign a contract containing a clause
of this kind unless he is dealing direct with the
publisher, and then only in the modified form
suggested. If he is dealing with a publisher
through an agent, he should in no circumstances
sanction this double delegation. If an agent
should recommend such a clause, then the only
fair course would be for the agent to forego his
fees : first, because he is advising his principal
badly, and secondly, because he could not see his
principal paying double fees when one agency fee
should suffice. An author should watch carefully
any agent who leads him into this entanglement.
The agent exists for the placing of the author's
literary worlag middleman hnt he does not
exist to place the author's work into the
hands of another middleman whom he asks
to do the work for which he was himself
appointed. Cases have occurred in which the
publisher, owing to the fact that he is not a
literary agent and has not the facilities for placing
these minor rights when he has obtained control of
them, has appointed an agent to place them for
him. He may even be employing the very agent
who, in the first instance, brought the work to
him. The result would be three agents all doing
the same work and all claiming a fee. When the
position is carried to this point its absurdity should
be clear to the dullest intellect.
"That the publisher shall have the sole right to sell or
assign the American, Colonial, Continental, foreign, trans-
lation, serial and dramatic rights in the above work, he
shall pay all costs of negotiating such sales and distributing
copies of the work for such purposes, and the publisher
shall pay to the author 50 per cent. of the receipts from
the sale of the same, such amounts to be payable at the
same time as the royalties provided for in Clause 5
hereof."
M HE clause printed above is a clause which
I publishers endeavour to squeeze into their
contracts with authors, and is a clause which-
of but little benefit to the publisher-is very unsatis-
factory from the author's point of view. The author
should never give away the absolute control of these
rights to a publisher. The publisher is not an
agent, except for the publication of the work in
book form. He has not the facilities for placing
these rights, but if he does place them his
remuneration should be the usual agency remunera-
tion of 10 per cent. The clause, however, might be
altered on the following lines in order to meet the
difficulty : “If through the agency of the
publisher any of the rights mentioned are sold,
with the author's approval, and subject to a
contract signed by the author, then, and in that case,
the publisher shall be allowed the usual agency
charge of 10 per cent.” An arrangement on this
basis could be made when the author was dealing
direct with the publisher, but if the author employs
an agent then no such clause should stand, for the
agent should see that the publisher has no control
of the work beyond the publication in book form,
and should retain for the author those rights which
ich
it is his, the agent's, duty, and his alone, to place.
As a matter of fact, however, the agent not infre-
quently advises the author to sign an agreement in
which such a clause exists, pressing the author to
this conclusion on the ground that the publisher
will not take up the book unless he has control of
all the rights. The result to the author is that on
the sale of these rights he has to pay the publisher
50 per cent. as a general rule, and the agent 10
per cent., or, in other words, he has to pay two
agents for placing his work, whose charges added
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
BOOKMAN.
Charles Dickens and Reform. By B. W. Matz.
CONTEMPORARY.
Maeterlinck's Methods of Life and Work. By Madame
Maeterling
The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. (Reprinted from the
Contemporary Reriew of April, 1886.) By W. Holman
Hunt.
Hy
Imagination and the Ideal. By E. M. Caillard.
Copyright in Architecture. By Charles Tennyson.
ENGLISH REVIEW,
Paris Nights. By Arnold Bennett.
La Musique française depuis Berlioz. Camille Mauclair
Alfred de Musset. By Prof. M. A. Gerothwohl, Litt.D.
FORTNIGHTLY.
A King's Proctor for Plays. By Laurence Housman.
"An Inspired Little Creature," and the Poet Wordsworth.
By Rosaline Masson.
The Passing of Pierrot. By Dion Calthrop.
French Life and the French Stage.
## p. 68 (#100) #############################################
68
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. A VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu.
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus. .
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
Lct should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements,
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for " office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty mears to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2. Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
beans.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
STERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
H agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 69 (#101) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
69
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
U Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fecs). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that be runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
U assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
M88, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
tee 18 one guinea.
. REMITTANCES.
QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 68. per act,
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 70 (#102) #############################################
70
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
This paragraph hardly needs any comment. The
S.P.C.K. is offering to purchase the whole copy-
right of a work at 68. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.
Many members of the Society may have for-
We are requested by the Lord Chamberlain to gotten Sir Walter Besant's pamphlet written in
publish the following list of gentlemen who have
the early days of the society's incorporation,
consented to serve on the Advisory Board dealing
entitled “The Literary Handmaiden of the
with the Censorship of Plays.
Church.” Perhaps, in view of the S.P.C.K.'s
President: The Earl Spencer, Lord Chamberlain circular, it would be as well to recall this pamphlet
(ex-officio).
to the notice of the members.
Members : The Right Hon. Sir Edward Carson,
K.C., M.P., Sir Squire Bancroft, Sir John Hare, DICTIONARY OF THE WAVERLEY Novels.*
Prof. Walter Raleigh, S. O. Buckmaster, Esq., K.C.,
Col. Sir Douglas Dawson, K.C.V.O., C.M.G., Lord
A BOOK of exceeding interest to students of
Chamberlain's Department (ex-officio).
Walter Scott has been issued by Messrs. Routledge
Whether such an Advisory Board will be
& Co. and by Messrs. E. P. Dutton & Co., New
able to allay the clamour for reformation made
York, entitled “ A Dictionary of the Characters in
by the Dramatic Committee of the society and
the Waverley Novels of Sir Walter Scott,” com-
others it is impossible to say at present, but,
piled by M. F. A. Husband, B.A. It is, perhaps,
whatever the result, one thing is certain, that the
impossible that a book of this kind should have a
position of the members of the Board is not a
large circulation : first, no doubt, because Walter
position to be envied, and we must consider it
Scott is not so popular a novelist as he was in
exceedingly self-sacrificing of them to have come
the Victorian period ; and secondly, because those
forward and undertaken such a grave responsibility.
who do read novels read rather for pleasure than
as students ; but books of reference well compiled
can seldom fail to be interesting to those who use
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
them rightly, and in this case there is no doubt
that much careful labour has been spent.
List of original members :- Alfred Austin,
The author in his introductory note states that
Laurence Binyon, Andrew Cecil Bradley, Robert the aim of the book is that of a dictionary and not
Bridges, Samuel Henry Butcher, Joseph Conrad, that of an encyclopædia. He points out that in
William John Courthope, Austin Dobson, James Scott's novels there are no less than 2,836
George Frazer, Edmund Gosse, Richard Burdon characters. This is, indeed, a very large number,
Haldane. Thomas Hardy. Henry James. William and without such a book as this it would have
Paton Ker, Andrew Lang, Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall, been impossible to grasp the fertility and wide
John William Mackail. The Viscount Norley of range of the stories of the “ Wizard of the
Blackburn (president), George Gilbert Murray, North."
Henry Newbolt, Edward Henry Pember (perpetual The price of the book is 8s. 6d. net.
secretary), Sir Arthur Wing Pinero, George Walter
We have also received from the same publishers
Prothero, Walter Raleigh, Arthur Woollgar Verrall,
a similar dictionary of the characters of Thackeray, t.
William Butler Yeats.
equally serviceable to students of the masters of
English literature.
THE SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN
“ WHAT EDITORS WANT,” AND “HOW TO WRITE
KNOWLEDGE.
FOR THE PRESS.”
The Society for Promoting Christian Know-
We have had two small books sent us which
ledge, Northumberland Avenue, W.C., issues contain useful information for many members of
a printed circular to those authors whose MSS. the society, who work as free-lance journalists or
it receives. The printed circular is signed by free-lance writers of fiction. They are entitled,
Edmund McClure (secretary). The attention of “What Editors Want" and “How to Write for the
members of the society is called to the last Press," and the price is 1s. net, in paper covers.
paragraph :-
“How to Write for the Press” is almost purely
“If a MS. is accepted, payment is made for the copy.
de for the copy.
100 The use 01 Jourt
for the use of journalists, and shows them, by
right. The scale of payment varies according to the
importance of the book, or to the price at which it is * “ Dictionary of the Waverley Novels." By M. F. A.
published. For ordinary tales intended for Parochial Husband, B.A. Routledge. 8s. 6d. net.
Libraries the scale is from £3 38. per 10,000 words. If it + “A Thackeray Dictionary." By Isadore Gilbert Mudge
is declined, it is returned post free."
and M. Earl Sears. Routledge. 88. 6d. net.
## p. 71 (#103) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
71
naming the kind of subjects with which the papers which he lived solitary with his wife or wives, and
deal, how to be beforehand in the matter of family or families, and betook himself to the
articles for the papers, and explains how to deal diked enclosures ostensibly for protecting himself
with these subjects in journalistic fashion. The against beasts, but really for the purpose of more
whole success of a free-lance journalist depends easily insulting his neighbours. (Laughter.) To
upon his initiative and originality.
anybody who interjected the criticism of such
The second book is both for the journalist and historical details as the invention of printing and
the writer of fiction, and contains a great deal of the successive invention of publishers, he replied
useful information from the editors of magazines that it was perfectly true that unless printing had
on the kind of article or kind of story they want been invented publishers would not have been
for their papers.
invented. Did they think that an author having
We miss, however, a cross-index, which to us written his immortal work would undertake to
would seem to be indispensable for a book of this disseminate it throughout the length and breadth
kind. For instance, if a person desired to know of Great Britain ; they knew that when an author
what papers took poems he would have to read had finished his second revision of a book nothing
through the whole book, whereas if there was a would induce him to repeat a word of it. (Laughter.)
cross-index at the end mentioning “ poems," and If there had been no publishers, did they think they
referring to the various magazines, an enormous would have resorted to the rhapsodists? The
amount of trouble would be saved, and it would bistory of the author and the publisher fell into
help an author who was struggling for a market. two parts. In the first part, the first, having no
To save trouble, as a rule, is to make money. money and having written a book, employed the
publisher ; in the second part, the publisher, having
money and nowits employed the author. (Laughter.)
What would have been the position of the
rhapsodists? They might imagine the complication
THE SOCIETY'S ANNIVERSARY
between the author and the rhapsodists in the
earlier stages of their encounter. Imagine what
DINNER
the rhapsodists would have charged for reciting in
England, Scotland, the Colonies and the United
States, one of the works of Mr. William de Morgan
M UE Twenty-sixth Anniversary Dinner of the or Mr. Arnold Bennett. Nearly as bad was to
Society of Authors was held in the Criterion imagine two writers employing the same rhapso-
Restaurant on Thursday evening.
dists, for in that case the rhapsodists might to take
The guests were received by Mr. Maurice
one example-sandwich two or three of his lumber-
Hewlett, and about two hundred sat down to ing pages into Mr. Anthony Hope's sparkling
dinner under his presidency. The vice-chairmen dialogue. (Laughter.)
were Sir Alfred Bateman, K.C.M.G., Mr. Charles
Dealing with the work of the society, he asked
Garvice, Mr. E. Phillips Oppenheim, Mr. Charles
whether they were making themselves unnecessary
L. Freeston, Mr. W. W. Jacobs, Mr. S. S. Sprigge as a corporation. That was their only justification,
and Mr. G. Herbert Thring.
and they were on the way to do it. Relations
In few and well-chosen words the chairman gave between themselves and the other industries which
the toasts of “ The King” and “ The Queen and were affected by their art had certainly changed.
Royal Family."
Even in his short experience as chairman of the
It now fell to him, the chairman said, to enact society, authors and publishers and booksellers had
an important ceremony, which was to propose and sat at the same board of green cloth and discussed
see that the company drank the health of the matters of common interest. They had with them
Incorporated Society of Authors—a society to a publisher who looked happy-Mr. Heinemann, an
which many of them had reason to congratulate exceptional publisher, who had maintained single-
themselves they belonged, a society to which all handed a struggle against a common enemy he
authors ought to belong and to which two thousand would not name. (Applause.)
of them did belong. It had fulfilled the hopes of He could not forbear calling attention to the
its part founder, Sir Walter Besant. He said part fact that the guest of the evening in a great many
founder, for he was about to suggest an earlier senses was—he did not know whether to say the
origin-an origin so old that it stretched back into veteran or the infant phenomenon of letters, Mr
the misty vestibules of the House of Time. The William de Morgan. (Applause.)
Society of Authors, and all societies he had ever H e called upon the company to drink to the
heard of, had been founded in the nick of time prosperity of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
when neolithic man forsook the cave dwelling in Sir Alfred Bateman proposed the toast of the
## p. 72 (#104) #############################################
72
THE AUTHOR.
guests. After mentioning that Mr. de Morgan had of literature, we shall have to do as the poets did
won fame in other fields of art before turning his in that country where the public refused to buy
attention to fiction, he added that another of their sonnets that were quoted at over one shilling.
guests, Mr. E. H. Pember, K.C., had not only pro- These poets were penny-a-liners, and ordinary
duced some excellent verse but had been a guide, fourteen-line sonnets were one-and-twopence. Of
philosopher, and friend in regard to literature. course the poets gave way and wrote only twelve-
(Applause.)
line sonnets. The consequence was that when nert
Mr. William de Morgan, rising on the right hand the type-setters struck for a rise of wages, it was
of the chairman, said: “The words of Mercury pointed out that the cost of printing was all the
are harsh after the songs of Apollo.” My excuse fault of the authors, who scattered the type about
for such a trite quotation is that I wish to vary it so. A compromise was come to, the type-setters
slightly in the present case. If the words of Mer- consenting to resume work if they might put all
cury are not, this time, harsh after the songs of the A's in the book in one place, all the B's in
Apollo, it is not for want of inexperience of public another, and so on. Authors were no longer
speaking on the part of Mercury-videlicet, myself. wanted. However, I am on the best of terms with
In fact, I have up to now devoted myself exclusively Mudie's, so far as I know. Referring to them
to the cultivation of private silence, not without reminds me that we are very old acquaintances, as
success. Broadly speaking, if one of the patriarchs, I was first introduced sixty-five years ago to a depot
Methuselah, or suppose we say Lamech-he was in Southampton Row, Russell Square, being then
nearer my own age—had found himself, at the age very young indeed, and was told that the gentle-
of 710, or thereabouts, responding to the health of man who handed a tri-volume to my mother over
“ The Guests” at a public dinner, he would probably the counter was “ Mr. Mudie himself"! How sur-
have done as the little boy did in the story of prised he would have been then to forsee my sequel !
“ Helen's Babies.” You remember he had only to Let me conclude with my most grateful thanks
say “ B-double 0—K Book," and he succeeded in for the honour that has been done me. I hope I
saying instead, “ D-bubble 0–K.” Probably the have not diminished the gratitude of my fellow
patriarch would have done something of the sort, guests, on whose behalf I have undertaken to
for he had not even the advantage I had of speak, by so much irrelevant rambling. I should
beginning with a quotation from Shakespeare, who ramble still more, though less irrelevantly, if I
was not an incorporated author in those days. were to try to express to the full my sense of the
Reference to books and authors reminds me of the generous hospitality, literal and metaphorical, that
circulating libraries last year, and of the share a has been extended to a belated wanderer in the
book of my own had in their rejection of books in fields of literature.
two volumes. What I have to say is not criticism Mr. Pember said he found himself the temporary
of the attitude of the libraries, but to disclaim any sort representative of another literary society with
of commiseration for myself. I should be an impostor which the Society of Authors had been brought
to pose as an object of pity, for the commercial into contact in the development of a common
results were particularly satisfactory to me. All I project. At no time in history, he considered, had
ever felt concerned about was that the question the literature of England been more thoroughly
should not be mixed up with another question, that alive. They had poets, they had novelists, they
of the proposed library censorship. It never would had historians, they had essayists. Personally, he
have been if one or two ill-instructed subordinates of was of opinion that the topmost branches of the
circulating libraries had not thought fit to say that very extensive literary plantation of the present
the book was not in their list because it wasn't proper! day were both fine and well grown. (Applause.)
It has been suggested that a good solution of the Mr. Charles Garvice, in proposing the toast of
two-volume difficulty would be to cut very long - The Chairman,” said that Mr. Maurice Hewlett was
stories in half, and give each half a title to itself. one of those novelists who appealed so directly to
I did not feel sure that our chairman had not done
the heart as well as to the mind, that he received
this with his last book, as an experiment. When
not only universal admiration but universal love.
I came to read the book carefully I was glad to (Applause.).
find that this was not the case. I say glad, because
Alter the chairman had replied, a conversazione
brilliant and original work should not be made the was held in the adjoining Victoria Hall.
subject of hazardous experiments. A corpus vile
should be used--the “average novel," if any one
knows where to find it. However, I soon saw that
no risks had been run with “Rest Harrow” and
its predecessors of which it is a legitimate sequel.
If commerce is to dictate the length and breadth
## p. 73 (#105) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
73
THE RAMBLING ESSAYIST.
heartily belauded by his followers—is just as
thankful as he ought to be? I wonder if he
By W. HAROLD THOMSON.
appreciates to its full extent the ease, the comfort,
tbe loftiness of his position ? I do not refer to his
T HE work of the rambling essayist frequently financial position that may be good or it may be
makes delightful reading, and I should poor. If it be poor I do not know that anybody
- judge that to the author it makes delightful is to blame other than the essayist himself, but
writing. The above title is applied to the literary assuredly there are those who will regard him with
man who, having somehow or other, probably by still greater reverence should he chance to be in
nothing more extraordinary than hard work, good debt; assuredly he will assume a more heroic, more
work, and perseverance, won editorial approval and artistic pose.
the attention of the more cultured reading classes, You may not have met the modern rambling
is permitted to write upon whatever subject essayist-I mean in print. There are very many
suggests itself to him as worthy of his pen and who have not done so ; and yet he raises his
capable of being “worked up."
melodious voice not only in dainty volunies, not
He does not, when some choice subject whispers only in sober quarterlies and disdainful weeklies,
to him seductively, say, “Sorry! I can't ! There's but in the democratic halfpenny Press. He is
no money in you!" but dips his pen into the ink everywhere : even if one wished to do so, one
pot and gets to work. He never deliberately could scarcely avoid him. In some ways I envy
chooses a subject; the subject always comes to those who have never allowed themselves to read
him. For the most part he writes about what are what the rambler has written ; they are still out-
commonly thought to be trivial things, and it is side the close-meshed net; they are still ingloriously
of course a tribute to his art that he is able to free. Their case is somewhat like the case of a
hold one fascinated through two thousand words man who has never allowed himself to be tempted
on such a subject. John Smith, preparing a paper by the offer of a cigar or a cigarette or a pipe.
for the local literary circle, will thunder forth his The man who has never smoked fails to understand
views on the prospects of a war with some foreign what possible pleasure smoking can give ; the man
Power ; or, backed by a host of scientific facts and who has never accorded a hearing to the soft-
phantasies, cheerfully predict the early end of the tongued essayist has no desire to do so. But the
world or deplore the decline of religion. The essay-reader might say to the non-essay-reader,
professional essayist of the type referred to here just as the smoker says to the non-smoker : “My
will talk blandly of "A Tree in My Garden," or friend ! you do not know what you have missed."
* The Good Night Pipe,” or “An Argumentative I scarcely think, however, that he would follow
Man"-anything, in short, that occurs to him. with the smoker's usual and hypocritical advice :
No doubt John Smith could write about a good. “Don't start! I wish that I had never started.”
night pipe; no doubt the popular essayist could A rumour has gone forth that the essay is
write feelingly about the probable end of the coming back into popular favour : that in the
world; but the fact does not seem to strike them, course of time it will supersede fiction. If ever
and perhaps it is just as well.
that time should come, the gentlemen who dawdle
How many of us there are who envy very so entertainingly down a column headed by their
sincerely—though I hope not bitterly—this inan of name or brought to a close by modest initials,
letters who may write just as he pleases on what will come into their own. That they have a king-
ever subject he pleases, with the certainty that dom already is very true, but they wield a bland
what he writes will be accepted, published, paid sceptre over a mild-mannered people. There is
for, and read! How delightful to sit down of an perhaps a future for them, when the subjects over
evening before a hearty fire, light one's pipe, and, whom they hold sway will be as ten times ten,
with pencil in hand and note-book on knee, set and of a nature which at the commencement will
about transcribing to paper the pleasant thoughts be more turbulent than mild, and will call for the
that are stealing half-dreamily across one's brain. most skilful and tactful of handling.
"To transcribe them just as one conceived them; What I love most about the rambling essayist,
to eschew everything that offended one's ear, even and what he loves most about himself, is just this
though it promised to please a great section of the very rambling. The serious, business-minded,
public, and all the time to liave the sweet and get-to-the-point-at-once gentleman, who now and
greatly-prized knowledge that just what one wrote then strides ferociously into print to explain that
there by the fire would be just what thousands the country is hurrying to meet a certain celebrity
would read a little later in the printed sheet ! with cloven hoofs, or who confuses us by juggling
I wonder if such an essayist-known to fame, with bewildering masses of figures, is after all
handsomely “retained ” by his publishers, and rather a boring companion. He pants along so
## p. 74 (#106) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
ceathlessly ; he piles the facts one upon the other material which we designate by the name of slang.
quickly'; he is so eager to convince one that And although the Atlantic Ocean nowadays has
hat he is saying is right, and to reach his whirling become but a mere skip, it is still wide enough to
eroration, that, refusing to be bullied any longer, check the passage from shore to shore of great
ne throws down the paper.
hordes of neologisms which might otherwise force
With the placid essayist how different it all is ! their way into the general speech of « Anglo-
Ie says that he is going to take you into a country Saxondom.” (The inverted commas may serve to
une which will lead you to a charming and register anew the protest of a three-quarter Celt.)
eculiarly-formed lake, where there are water-lilies The constant interchange of music-hall and vaude-
nd stately swans and all manner of delights. You ville artists doubtless does something to introduce
re ready and eager to start.
the latest slang of one land into the other ; and so
Safely you step into the lane, prepared to walk would the interchange of novels by English and
riskly to your goal, the lake. But your eccentric American authors, were it not that the increasingly
ompanion refuses to hurry ; he will have none of protectionist attitude of publishers on both sides of
. He straggles from side to side of the roadway; the Atlantic makes it difficult for an author to
vinces childlike joy at discovering a dainty fern have an audience on more than one side. But,
rowing in a crevice of the dyke ; wants to watch generally speaking, the slangs of Britain and the
wren which is perched upon the hedge-top ; or United States are growing independently of one
erhaps, more for his own pleasure than for yours, another.
escribes with rapture a bud swaying shyly on a Doubtless it is better so. This at least insures
wild rose tree. This over, he remembers the that an inhabitant of either country can, if his
bject with which he started—remembers that tastes lie that way, have an intellectual treat when
e is taking you to see the lake, and with he has any time to devote to the study of the
nthusiasm he tells you of it. But soon he popular speech of the other country which pro-
reaks otf—a cow in a field near hy has claimed fesses to bare the same mother-tongue. Person-
is attention. He forgets the lake ; he calmly ally, I will confess, I derive infinite pleasure from
Lirects your gaze to the cow. And with the cow the collection of the fine flowers of American slang,
rou hare to be contented. “The lake ?-oh, some even when I am puzzled by the why-ness of a lot of
ther time for the lake. The two thousand words it. I delight in its exuberance, its dash, its palpi-
re written. It was difficult to get under weigh, tating absurdity. Perhaps those who read me now
nd the lake was attractive ; but once one's pen (though I recognise the possibility of my baving no
tarts its dipping into the ink pot, and its antics readers except the Editor of The Author) will not
-pon the paper, words somehow accumulate and share my delight. But I cannot resist exhibiting
he column fills up !
a few of the gems across which I have come
Well, he is a giant, this essayist; and a giant, recently, in the hope that they will appeal to at
when he is mild and good-humoured, is an inspir- least a few others besides myself.
ng companion for those of smaller stature than A notable feature in American slang is the use of
aimself.
that expedient known as the “ornate alias.” Thus
the country may be described as “the hay-fever
SOME BEAUTIES OF AMERICAN SLANG.
district," a bottle of champagne as “buzz-water"
or “a quart of bubbles," a diamond tie-pin as "a
Tungstenlight boulder,". an elaborate dress suit as
TT is a fact which has long been recognised by “the gladdest kind of an evening shell” or more
1 intelligent observers of the two great nations simply as “glad rags." Still more hyperbolically
which are commonly miscalled Anglo-Saxon in a very amusing book, “Young Wallingford,"
-I speak as one who is three-quarters Celt-that by George Randolph Chester, a term of imprison-
che English and American tongues, apart from the ment is spoken of as “the short-haired paleness
nigh literary diction still preserved in both which comes from wearing horizontal stripes in a
countries, are slowly but surely drifting apart. cement rooin," and swindling as “a game that
The fact is embalmed in the now almost venerable has the brown-and-wbite striped clothes at the end
cale about the shop-sign somewhere on the Con- of it.” We are reminded of the sandwichmen
cinent, “English spoken : American understood." whom we have lately seen parading the streets in
It is true even of the ordinary written languages ; advertisement of “ The Man from Mexico," as
but it is even more emphatically true of the again when we read of “a guy that's got the
Colloquial speeches of Great Britain and of the lock-step coming to him.” .
United States.
...o coman e The jargon of “crooks " is naturally particularly
Now, colloquial speech progresses largely by rich, and also particularly recondite. The objec-
means of the drafting into it of that vigorous raw tive "phoney”-as in “phoney business," “ the
## p. 75 (#107) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
75
phoney stuff” (flash notes), “the phoney pinch”
(a bogus arrest), is in common use, but I do not
know its origin. Another puzzler is enshrined in
the question which one of Mr. Chester's characters
pats to another. “How about this eight thousand
or so that you committed mayhem on Filmore to
get?” We may feel sure that the eight thousand
or so was “easy money” or “the fat money," to
get which is the ambition of all crooks; but
what “ mayhem” is I have no idea. Perhaps some
“ wise prop” can enlighten me, in intervals of
relieving of his superfluous cash some “ Mr.
Mark of Easyville" and "cold-decking " the
unsophisticated “on the rural free delivery
routes."
“ Don't give me the marble mitt," exclaims a
man to a maid in another recent American novel.
The “ marble mitt" is perchance a continuation
of the cold shoulder. But the maid to whom the
remark was addressed was obdurate, because the
man appeared to her a “ quitter," though she
admitted that he “wasn't any pincher," i.e., was
not stingy. I forget whether he was one of the
people who suffered from an “ingrowing grouch."
That complaint, howerer, was certainly rife among
a set of men of whom a critic asked, “ Why do they
hate themselves so? Why do they sit in the
darkest corners and bark at themselves ?" Possibly,
if one may hazard a conjecture, someone had been
* handing them too much flossy talk." ;
An informative contributor to the Press has told
us over here lately that the latest fashionable
endearment in the United States for one's best girl
is simply “kid,” and that “peach” and the
statelier “ peacherino” are dying out. This is sad,
because there is a distinct lack of originality about
“kid,” even when applied to a best girl.
“ Little old New York” is caressing. So is
“ my little old salary," of which the heroine of
Miss Grace Luce Irwin's “ Diary of a Show Girl ”
speaks. That heroine, by the way, is a constant
joy, and has some charming friends, like the gentle-
man who owned a horse that “won the tapeovitch
by a face”—a close finish, to be sure. Someone
else in the book “ felt like a ben that's gone back
on its feed.” Even I once had a friend, a natural-
ised American, who was frequently “madder than
a wet hen.” He was inclined to be zoological, I
remember, for he found many things “more fun
than a barrel full of monkeys."
"Not on your tin-type !" is an expression now
familiar in this country. But “ Not on your three-
sheet litho !" came fresh to me the other day. I
am not certain that it was not “ the first live
noise " I had heard for some time, though I believe
that expression is properly applied to an invitation
to have a drink, whether a plain " highball," which
is whisky and soda, or the more expensive“ bottle
of joy,” which is the same as the afore-mentioned
“quart of bubbles."
A “rubberneck" is an admirably expressive
description of an inquisitive person. The term and
its companion verb “to rubber” are, I fancy,
fairly well known on this side of the Atlantic. A
“butter-in” and “to butt in " have also probably
come to stay. But have our racing prophets yet
got to the refinement of “ a slice of hot dog,"
which sounds like a really good tip? I am
indebted for it to Mr. Chester, as also for recalling
to methe word “lallapalooza," which I heard some
seven years ago in the quaintly-mixed jargon
prevalent in our Far Eastern colonies—a jargon
compounded of English, American, and dashes of
Chinese, Malay, Hindustani, and Portuguese. A
“lallapalooza,” as applied to racing, seems to be
the same as “a real good 'un.” It is even more
indicative of admiration than the expression “a
warm baby" when applied by one sport to fellow
sportsmen.
That one piece of slang should, as it were,
become the parent of another is but natural.
When people got tired of talking of “the limit”
and “the absolute limit,” brains set to work to
bring into the world of speech something better,
and then we got “Well, if that isn't the pink
penultimate !" whose acquaintance I first made in
Mr. Gellett Burgess's taking novel of San Fran-
cisco life, “The Heart Line," Possibly Mr.
Burgess, being already known to fame as the
father of the little poem on “ The Purple Cow," *
was also directly responsible for the paternity of
“the pink penultimate." Anyhow, it is a phrase
full of colour, it cannot be denied.
Occasionally the slang word, instead of being a
periphrastic expansion of an older term, is a short
corruption of the original name. Thus, since what
we call motor-cars have from the first been called
automobiles in the United States, we can under-
stand why now they should be popularly styled
bubbles." But why opium should be called
“hop” I do not know, seeing that Americans
pride themselves on not adding or dropping
aspirates in the wrong places.
To smoke opium, by the way, is to "hit the
pipe.” Presumably it is an analogy that to drink
to excess is to “hit the bottle.”
But I have now, no doubt, given enough examples
of a quaint development in language to satisfy the
majority of my readers—especially if, as I have
suggested, those readers reduce themselves upon
* My memory is treacherous. I think the poem ran
somewhat as follows :-
I never saw a purple cow,
I do not wish to see one,
But this I know full well, that I
Would sooner see than be one!
## p. 76 (#108) #############################################
76
THE AUTHOR.
stricter investigation to one whose reading is a Hardy, but without his note of irony. To say that
matter of compulsion, not of choice. So I will the two chief gods of Lemonnier were—and are
cease before I am adjured, in American, to “get Rubens and Hugo, is enough to indicate the gulf
under the carpet.”
between his style and that of our English writers :
PHILIP WALSH. they come of a long race of unquiet Puritans to
whom the very stirring of the sensuous gifts is a
presentiment of betrayal ; Lemonnier has no dread
CAMILLE LEMONNIER.
of the wine of life, he sees in Nature nothing but
her beneficient opulence and full-blooded joy that is
there for whomsoever has strength enough to clasp
THOUGH probably unknown to the majority her unshrinking. The opening words of this book
of those who may read these lines, there can strike the key-note of the whole, which may
be no doubt that, of the many novelists, perhaps be heard even in translation.
essayists, and critics now before the Belgian public, “A freshness arose from the earth, and all at
the sovereign pontiff, acknowledged and acclaimed, once the silence of the night was broken. A slow,
is Camille Lemonnier, the veteran Bruxellois who impalpable harmony was born on the horizon,
is now approaching his seventieth year.
hovered over the wood, drew nearer and nearer,
Born in the year 1844 at Ixelles, a small town- then died away in a shiver of yellow leaves :
ship on the outskirts of Brussels, now conterminous the enormous silence began again. It was as
with the rapidly expanding capital, he studied, like though the air sought annihilation in the depths of
Verhaeren, for the law, but with even less success. sleep. The beeches resumed their torpid stillness.
At nineteen he began writing art criticisms, and A calm drowned foliage, herbs, all living things
later made the acquaintance of Alfred Stevens, to that loitered in the pale shadow. For an instant
whose work he has devoted one of his best known only. Once more the rumbling arose, louder this
monographs. Stevens wanted to introduce him to time. The rigidity of the sleeping forms was
the great Hugo, then in exile at Brussels, but he shaken by a shiver that spread, passing over things
fled in terror on approaching the doorway of the like the stroke of scattered hands, and the earth
deity.
trembled.
On the death of his father he retired into the “The morning broke. The tree-tops emerged
country, having bought the old priory house of in the beginning of light; a paleness crept over
Burnot in a valley midway between Namur and the sky; it increased, and was like a truant in full
Dinant, on the banks of the Meuse. Here he daylight awaiting the return of darkness. A dis-
settled down to the still life of a gentleman-farmer, tant and solemn music hummed through the thick-
broken only by short spells of happy vagabondage ness of the underwood.
with bosom friends.
“ The milky clearness spread quickly like water
Moved by the horrors of the Franco-Prussian when the flood-gates open. It flowed between the
war, of which he had been a chance and unwilling branches, filtered through the leaves, slowly swamp-
witness after Sedan, he wrote “Les Charniers” ing the darkness. A transparency lit the brakes ;
(the Shambles), which has been described by the leaves were like a green sieve to the in-pouring
J. K. Huysmans as “le plus terrifiant pampblet day; the gray trunks looked like priests wrapped
qu'on ait jamais écrit contre la guerre." It was with their stoles in the incense of processions.
praised by Goncourt, Maupassant, and the author And little by little the sky unsheathed in hues of
of “ La Débâcle” long ere that work had been stainless silver.”
written.
Of the recognition which this work brought him
What is at once his best known work and his perhaps the most prized expression was that of
masterpiece, “Le Mâle," appeared in 1881, and Alphonse Daudet, who wrote -- Venez, vous verrez.
caused a great stir both among the lettered and the chez moi Flaubert, Goncourt, Zola. Vous êtes de la
unlettered : the former recognised the arrival of a famille.”
new stylist, a rich painter in words, to whom the 1882 saw the publication of “La Mort,” which
earth was indeed a mother ; while the latter were paints with the same ruthless insistence the drab
startled by the frank animalism of this story of winter of human things ; and this work was
the simple love of a poacher and a dairymaid, pulsing followed by several tales of horror dealing with the
like the sap in the leaves of the woodland Eden hidden cesspools of life by which most of us-
where the scene is laid.
happily - pass unheeding. For “ L'Enfant du
The sumptuousness of these pages recalls Crapaud” (1886) he was summoned before the
Jefferies' “Pageant of Summer," but without tribunal of the Seine at Paris and fined. To this
Jefferies' wistfulness; their directness and the class belongs also “ L'Homme qui tue les femmes"
inherence of scene and action recall Thomas (1893), a story based on the Jack-the-Ripper out-
## p. 77 (#109) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
rages, which the authorities (this time Belgian) Ronsard. Daniel, Lodge and Constable also
again considered to overstep the limits of public offended, and it was really with the drama that
decency; but, after a protracted trial, he was English originality declared itself. Marlowe "framed
acquitted.
what, in spite of signs of French affinity, was
Though it is pity and horror that move him and largely a new conception of tragedy ;” and after
that he means to arouse in the reader, it must be Marlowe, “England broke away from leading
admitted that his realism and his lack of reticence strings and passed unaccompanied ahead of her
are as downright and unfliching as that of some of guides,” with the result that “when at a later
the famous-or infamous—Flemish painters of an epoch the consummated type of Elizabethan drama
earlier age. It may be questioned, too, whether he caught foreign attention it was condemned by
has not sometimes weakened his appeal by over- foreign observers as barbarism.”
insistence on the physical incidence of very moving That, in brief, is Mr. Lee's thesis, though he
episodes.
deals with prose as well as verse, with the Reforma-
“ La Belgique,” a vivid topographical and tion as well as the Revival of Learning, and exhibits
descriptive survey of his native land, appeared in our indebtedness to Calvin, who was no less great
1888. After 1893 he reverted to the style of “Le as a stylist than as a theologian, as well as to the
Mâle," producing “Ile Vierge,” “ Adam et Eve," Pleiad. His book admirably supplements the good
“ Cæur frais de la forêt," all imbued with a quite work which he has already done in connection with
Whitmanian sense of clean wide space, and the the literary history of the period. Though written
glory of rudest things—even dunghills and swine for students, it is eminently readable.
troughs—in the all-embracing sun.
No one has given a more generous appreciation
of Lemonnier than his great contemporary
Maeterlinck, who says, “Il est, au royaume du
CORRESPONDENCE.
verbe, le berger qui mêne le troupeau le plus vaste,
le plus divers, le plus docile, et le plus magnifique.”
W. C. T.
AGENCY CLAUSES IN PUBLISHERS' AGREEMENTS.
SIR,—May I be permitted to point out an
inevitable misconstruction arising out of the
THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE.* wording of the article entited “ Agency Clauses in
Publishers' Agreements,” in the November Author ?
The writer says : “When an author has gone to
“THE French Renaissance," writes Mr. Lee,
an agent with an established reputation, and has
" was known in Eogland almost exclu-
settled a satisfactory contract with him, he then
sively through its written word, and only
most probably is quite ready to leave the manage-
slightly and subsidiarily through its art." He
ment of his business in the agent's hands."
therefore gives his work the sub-title : “ An account
He then goes on to suggest that the same agent
of the literary relations of England and France in
would slip into an agreement (without, of course,
the sixteenth century." The period was one in
the author's observing it) a clause giving him
which France influenced England a good deal more
powers which can be utilised so as to facilitate
than England influenced France, though some of
embezzlement, falsification, and conspiracy.
the English work has proved to be the more vital Now, if the writer had made it clear that what
and enduring. England, that is to say, needed to he intended to say was that such acts were possible
be drawn into the main corrents of European in all cases except those in which a responsible
thought and culture, though her voice when drawn
agent had been appointed, little need have been
there was really a voice and not an echo. At first,
said. Obviously a butler, if also a burglar, may
indeed, there was a good deal of plagiarism. The
steal the spoons and--as apparently suggested in
Elizabethan sonnet illustrates what Mr. Lee calls
the article of all agents—"cover up his tracks.”
the borrowing tendencies of the Elizabethan The fault would seem to lie in the selection of the
muse," and many leaders of the literary profession butler rather than in “the principle of employing"
in Elizabethan England “put forward as original
a butler.
compositions, and as declarations of personal feel.
It is not quite easy to see how any agent, how-
ing, a number of poems which prove on examina-
ever felonious naturally, can receive moneys without
tion to be literal translations from the French or
accounting, nor accounts without reporting, nor
Italian." Spepser, in early life, translated du Bellay.
conspire with a publisher (who must be willing) to
Sir Philip Sidney echoes both du Bellay and
rob an author who pays him by results. For
* " The French Renaissance in England," by Sidney
really, it must be presumed that an author is an
Lee. Clarendon Press. 108. 6d. net.
intelligent being who reads agreements before
## p. 78 (#110) #############################################
78
THE AUTHOR.
signing them, and requires the customary vouchers
sent with accounts by any “responsible” agent.
AUDI ALTERAM PARTEM.
[Does an agent-he need not be a burglar-
when inserting this dangerous agency clause in
the agreement draw the author's attention to its
dangers, as he would to the dangers of any clause
proposed by the publishers ? We have never
known an agent take this, the only fair course.
A legal document should guard against every
contingency-Ed.]
LIBRARIES' CENSORSHIP.
DEAR SIR,—If not too late for the November
Author, I should be obliged if you would mention
that my new book, “ Bracken,” has been refused by
all the great libraries without any reason given.
It seems to me that the time has come for the
. Society to consider this matter, which is of the
highest importance to its members, since at the
present moment none are safe. I have long held
the opinion that authors should publish their own
works. It is now becoming imperative that they
should distribute them.
Yours faithfully,
JOHN TREVENA.
[This letter was unfortunately too late for the
November Author. We publish it in the December
issue just as it came to our hand.—ED.]
Now, what moves me to this letter is rather the
clumsiness than the price. If "A Project of
Empire” were published in two editions, I would
pay 78. 6d. for the small light one in preference,
and be glad to get it. At the same time it is
clear that books are published in the large and
heavy form chiefly to produce an imposing effect
and get an artificially high price out of the public.
I don't for a moment grudge so much of the price
as goes to the author (I am an author myself),
and perhaps Messrs. Dent made a mistake in issu.
ing their primers ” so cheap; but, say Prof.
Shield Nicholson gets 2s. 6d. a copy on his book,
probably 18. 6d, on a cheap edition would bring
him in more. Add that on to the shilling at which,
it is clear, the book could be printed in a reason-
able style, and make the price half-a-crown. No
doubt Prof. Nicholson, like everyone else who ash
something to say, would like to reach as many
readers as possible, provided his legitimate profit
is not reduced. It is not clear that he might
have that satisfaction, and a larger public the
advantage of reading him, and that in greater
comfort, if only we could get rid of the system of
making books big and ostentatious ? Probably
some publishers' profits would be reduced, but we
could trust to commercial competition to get the
books on the market anyhow; and, granted that
condition, the things to aim at are popularity
and influence for writers, comfort and economy
for readers.
R. A. L.
EXPENSIVE Books.
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
SIR,—I wish to make, once more, a protest
'SIR,—The following instance of editorial delay
against the artificial exvensiveness and cumbrous. may interest members. In June, 1902, I was
ness of English books. I have just been com-
commissioned by Harper's Magazine to write an
paring a new one with one of about the same
article on “ The Future of the American Novel."
length already published some years. Here is the
I wrote it in July, 1902, and delivered it imme-
comparison :
diately. It was then at once, with my consent,
Author
transferred to the North American Review, between
... Nicholson
Jenks.
Name
... “Project of Empire." “ History of Politics."
which review and Harper's Magazine there was
Publishers ... Macmillan.
Dent.
some managerial connection.
Length ... 70,000 words.
70,000 words. · A few months ago (eight years after delivery) I
Weight
... 24 ozs.
6 ozs.
received a letter from the editor of the North
Price
... 78. 6d.
1x.
Type
American Review stating that he had not yet
Smaller, but equally
... Large.
clear and easy to
printed the article, and requesting me to revise it
read.
and bring it up to date !
Book postage 6d.
1}d.
I declined.
Remarks ... Labour of cutting Neatly cut by ma-
cut by, ma- It is true that I had taken the precaution of
pages before one chinery. Clean,
can read it. Cut opens flat, com
getting paid on delivery. But supposing that I
pages collect fortable and had desired, in the meantime, to republish the
dust. Clumsy light to hold. article, which was fairly elaborate, in a volume of
and wearying to Decorative effect lite
the hand. Will
literary essays ?
better than the
not lie open pro-
Yours truly,
other.
perly.
ARNOLD BENNETT.
## p. 78 (#111) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
A Seasonable
Suggestion.
You cannot do better than buy one or more sets of “Pictures from
Punch” for Christmas Presents.
This choice collection comprises Four Thousand of the best and
most humorous pictures selected from the pages of “Punch.”
These have been gathered into the Four Handsome Volumes (size
11 by 9) entitled “ Pictures from Punch.”
Bound in sumptuous red half-morocco, or in green cloth, the volumes have all those
outward attractions which are so desirable, and as a present they can seldom have
been equalled.
“A splendid set of books "_"Perfectly delighted with them”_"A marvel of cheapness"-
“Splendidly and cheaply done”—these are examples of opinions expressed by a great
many appreciative purchasers.
We ask intending buyers to take no risks. If the volumes are not
fully approved of they can be sent back within one week and the
money will be returned.
Shall we send you a set?
PRICES :
Bound in Green Cloth, 40/- per set.
· In Red Half-Morocco (a remarkably rich binding), 55/- per set.
(Delivered Free in the United Kingdom. 61- extra to Foreign Addresses.)
Orders should be addressed to the Secretary-
PUNCH OFFICE, 8, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
ESTABLISHED)
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
(XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed,
Are advertised for weekly in
9d. per 1,000 words, including Carbon copy.
| THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc. AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD
Miss B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carsbalton, Surrey.
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 106. Bd. home and
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
13. 6d. foreiga.
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Wookly.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
orice : 19, Adam Stroot, Adolphi, w.c. .
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE
## p. 78 (#112) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH BRAINS
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats. Why?
My work is always the same—THE BEST.
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“Cricklewood, N.W.
“I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
"I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
I have many Testinonials from Members of the Authors' Society.
SEND IN ORDER NOW.
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel "Bookcraft, London."
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, 1 AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
64, Strand, LONDON,
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central,
| AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
“THE AUTHOR."
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEN ENI'S.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.(
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
Front Page
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...£4 0 0
Other Pages
"** .. .. .. ... ... ... ... 300
cation.
Half of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 100
Quarter of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 0 150
Eighth of a Page
... 076
one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Single Column Advertisements
per inch 060
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
Twelve Insertions.
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 89, Old Queen Street,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. I Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co, LD., and Publishod by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 03 (December 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 03 (December 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-12-01-The-Author-21-3
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/416/1911-01-02-The-Author-21-4.pdf
c74c0bfdb7d098a5c00b06da7f465996
PDF Text
Text
.)
.
1911
PRICE SIXPENCE
[
.
.
Monthly
Authors
.
JANUARY
of
Society
,
Incorporated
4
No
.
XXI
-
.
Vol
of
Organ
2
( The
the
The Author .
.
CONTENTS
РДО
to
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration
Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Committee Election
The Pension Fund Com
The Council Meeting
Books of Reference for
The Trade
Correspondence
.
..
.
19
Sketch
..
.
of
...
..
.
..
.
of
a
..
.
. .
.
by .
iety
.
" ..
..
in
.
..
of
to
to
..
.
of
to
..
.
of
's ...
Notices
TheSociety Funds
List Members
ThePensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Bookspublishedby Members
Bookspublished America by Members
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
ParisNotes
UnitedStates Notes
Reproduction Music
Gramophone
Agreementbetween Author and Producer
MagazineContents
How Use the Society
Warnings Producers
Books
),
.
,
.
,
6d
.
58
.
.,
6d
,
,
or
(
- of
at
-
.
Law
18
,
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.
By
.
S
.
Lettres
Barrister
38
.
.
.
W
COLLES
.)
print
of
(
's of .
Production
Out
Yarious Methods
Publication
MORRIS
By
of
of
.
ls
.
.
in
to
.
.
6
The
8
4
8
The
Cost
and September omitted
devoted especially
Dramatic
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
Back
per vol
108
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
By
1892
6d
. .
from
Literary
maintenance
Price
non members
.
all Members
numbers
at .
and
gratis
,
to to
protection
the
de
.
Annual Report for the current year
Author
Published ten months
the year Angust
.
1
The
.
The
8
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
to
.
."
,
.
of
By
.
BESANT
By
.
Ernst
,
S
.
W
.]
Gate
1s
.
.
.
ls
.
Storey
's
,
Street
6d
.
,
,
Queen
price
1909
,
at
Berlin
1907
By
;
.
2nd Edition
the different Magazines
,
on
which
6d
.
.
Old
,
39
Terms
October
Revised
,
Secretary
with Comments
Sir WALTER BESANT
.
Published
as
.
the
Association
'
by
by
of
.
.
Apply
to
.
of
[
All
WALTER
Hungary and Switzerland
Publishers
Examples
11
.
,
the
and Illustrative
Authors
List
Members
Copyright
International
Convention
prices net
Foundation
,
Austria
,
,
Germany
Agreement issued
Society
its
1s
from
Giving the
Periodicals
and their Contributors
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
. .
,
.
6d
. of
's
of
.
).
—
in
Action
18
.
its
of
.
J.
M
By
.
A
.
28
.
Publication
HERBERT THRING
LELY
Record
1888
1892
13 12
.
Committee
of ,
J.
U
.D of
.
(
G
of
.
Bil
Authors
,
of
of
.
8
.
9
10
.
The Contract
LUNGE
Exposition
Lord Monkswell Copyright Bill
1890
With
the Commission
1878
the Berne Convention
and the
Reform
the Report
American Copyright
Chairman
An
.
from
The Society
Forms
“
of
28
Law
.
Extracts
6d
.
7
.
advice
Copyright
at 38
.
. of
,
an
of
by
,
In
.
.
S
.
G
of
.
to
of
,
in
.
Society
the
,
.
compiled from the
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work
agreements proposed
offices the various forms
Publishers
explained
Authors
are
examined
and their meaning carefully
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With
comments and
papers
�ADVERTISEMENTS
The Society
Telegrapbic
.
(Incorporated ).
of Authors
Address : “ AUTORIDAD
,
LONDON
."
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.
.M .
COUNCIL .
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
SIBWM .REYNELL ANSON, Bart ., D.C. L .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE
J . M. BARRIE .
( BURY, P . C.
SIR ALFRED
BATHMAN , K . C. M . G.
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E. BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MR . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL , P. C.
MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R.8.
THE Right Hon . JAN ES BRYCE , P . C.
THE Right Hox . THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE , P . C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W. COYYNS CARR .
EQERTON CABTLK , F. S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
8IR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
SIR W. S. GILBERT .
EDMUND GOSBE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H. RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET ' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
E . W . HORNUNG .
MAUBICB HEWLETT .
W . W. JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J. SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. S.
THE Rev . W . J . LOFTIE , F. S. A.
LADY LUGARD
(M188
FLORA L .
SHAW ) .
THE RIGHT HON . SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
Mrs .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
COMMITTEE
Chairman
ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M. G .
. BELLOC - LOWNDES .
ns. E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
SIR
MR
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV. C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE ,
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
AUSTIN
OF
OWEN SEAMAN .
G , BERNARD SHAW .
G . R . SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL
THE VISCOUNT
P . C., &c.
MANAGEMENT
STANFORD,
THE RIGHT HON
WOLSELEY , K. P.
.
- MAURICE HEWLETT .
S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORB ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W. W. JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE .
Chairman - SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
H. GRANVILLE BABKER .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CECIL RALBIGH .
J . M . BABRIE .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
R . C. CARTON .
ALFRED SUTRO .
JEROME K . JEROME .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
PENSION
FUND
COMMITTEE .
Chairman - MAURICE HEWLETT .
| MORLEY ROBERTS .
| M . H . SPIELMANN .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOTE HAWKINS .
K . J . MACGILLIVRAY
SIR GILBERT
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
SIR CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
.
PARKER , M . P .
THE Hon . John
BIR W . MARTIN
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
|
STANFORD , |
VILLIERS
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
ISIR
ART .
COLLIER ,
CONWAY .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
JOHN HASSALL , R . I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROBCOE & Co . , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields, W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W.
Legal Adriser in
America
- JAMES BYRNE ,
39, OLD QUEEN
M.
son
24, Broad
OFFICES .
H. SPIELMANN
,
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société dos Gens de Lettre
Street
,
New
STREET , STOREY 'S GATE , S. W.
York
, U .S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
),
,
.
to
.
.
in
.
.
S
W
.
/
,
1
;
2
,
,
.
on
.
-
.
.
,
Good
'
.
.
.
.”
The Author
,
).
,
Church Road FOLKESTONE
,
John
's
(
1,
.. ** .. .
.
11
. /1
1
.
Accurate
words
Miss EMILY BATE
free
MSS
000
No pupils
Machines
prompt
References
and
Standard
.
work
per
10d
From
materials
and Mimeograph
Carbon
"
pleased
113
Yew Tree Cottage
MACCLESFIELD
,
.
B
.
AND
_
_
to
.,
, Co
|
&
Row
:
and
,
.
.C
.
'
.. .
..
,
A
STEVENSON
Copies
'
,
.
.
by
,
.
,
E
a
.
. '
"
WALL
by
,
St
.
before sending
Technical
Technical
TYPEWRITING
DUPLICATING
.
be
advise
experienced
and
TO
Kindly mention
and
.
of
in
in
,
1
.a.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.,
Rd
to
will
MSS
mss
speciality
SUTTON
15
write
Paternoster
who
MSS
invited
.
Please
MISS
,
,
,
consider
.
on
.
for
,
.C ,
.,
12
to
London
E
Publishers
We
make arrange
LYNWOOD
words
000
Authors
Authors
LONDON
WIMBLEDON
9d per 000words
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays ruled
application
Specimens and Price List
I
.
a
.
't
.
C
communicate with
of
,
is
all
.
he
,
23
:
.
per
ROAD
THORS TYPEWRITING
COPYING
ST ALBANS HERTS
are
the placing
connected with
,
10d
work
122
,
,
. .
,
'
PLAYS AND GENERAL
Publishing
the stage
the dramatic profession
and helps
MIDMOOR
Typist
Typist
guarantee
trial order now
Send
Don hesitate
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
application
with first order
Terms
ments
of
'
an
as
."
.
.C
.
from
!
WANTED
AUTHORS wishing
play
PLAYS
in
.
."
.
,
Address
MISS LUETCHFORD
Woodstock
upon the
England and
several novels
best men
over the world
those plays
W
.
produced
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED
Homefield
every class
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
AND
Knows the
.
4d
of
58
;
plays
Adapter
UPON
TYPEWRITING
CÆSAR
and
College
Arundel Street Strand
,
,
.
.
58
.
A
The
net
HERBERT
experience
continuous
actor
of
.
to
:
be-"
.
Author
America
useful hints
post free
Correspondence
9
,
.
(
years
stage itself
of
8d
. .
28
,
an
"
to
full
end Edition
AUTHORS MSS
Technique
Craft
PAIN
.
.
.
25
Over
Writing
READS
Literary
Authors
Play Construction
become
Author
By ARNOLD BENNETT
Practical Guide
DAWSON
the Society
Stage
of
Master
post free
Edition
net
The
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
beginner who takes these lessons
may
quite
heart
advantage over his competitors
assured
How
FORBES
Member
."
in
6d
BARRY
of
an
of
28
By
Story
MR
-
,
W
.
C
.
,
9
,
D
.
M
, .
to
at
For
full
Lessons
2nd
"
First
PLAYS
-
The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
end labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
possible
briefest time
.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
particularswrite
oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE
Arundel Street Strand
of
Authors and Journalists.
To
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
NOVELS
,
,
STORIES
SHORT
ARTICLES
,
,
POEMS
PLACED WITH OVER ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY (150 )
PUBLISHERS AND PERIODICALS AT HIGHEST PRICES .
FIVE STATEMENTS which we are prepared to prove :
Publishers and Editors recommend this Agency to Authors , and ask us for contributions .
On the same day we have placed three novels —at publisher ' s risk - and a short story with the Strand Magazine .
We have obtained for the serial use of a 50, 000 word story , by an unknown writer , £25 more than was
first offered .
At far better terms than first offered , we have placed with a well - known firm of publishers a novel which the
author' s own agent , seeing no hope of success , refused to deal with .
For the serial use of a 65 ,000 word novel by a well- known author , we have succeeded in obtaining an offer £20
in advance of the price previously paid by the same editor to the author direct.
:
.
.
.
.
readers
to
)
,
of
other
small
,
is
his In
the same frank
a
,
or
,
or
to
to
,
.
,
of
is
fee
case
report
unbiassed
commercial
advise
be
.
cases where
author
advantage
BOGNOR
SUSSEX
's
feels he cannot
in
Sprigg declines work
all
he
to
thatwhich hefurnishes
the different
publishers for whom
reads
an
.
Mr
and
to
firms
stated
each
of
character
and
work
state
place articles
travel critical studies
literary
one
revise manu
as
inclusive
practical
of
,
of
kinds
of
(
for
.
W
,
on
's .
books
Editor
late
some years
begs
Standard
The
.
PELPHAM
.
THE ANCHORAGR
.
ADDRESS
:
.
profit
.
,
.
E
SPRIGG
and
he
is
reviewers
stories
or
;
.
;
,
Carter Lane
.,
,
&
Ltd
OF
. of
.
;
of
;
;
; -
,
:
of
.
."
-
;
."
TO
An
“
.
SONS
employ
that
now prepared
read
scripts and advise authors where
,
of )
.
.
Magazine
.
"
STANHOPE
Cassell
the
publishers only
?
Mr
.
. '
of
,
-s
.,
and money
people who send round their wilai
We wish
suitable MSS would procure the book and cease their
activities
Athenaeum
OTHER CONTENTS are Directory and Index
Pseudonyms and
Authors
Pen Names and
Literary Clubs Obituary Notices Booksellers
Royalty
Libraries
Tables
Societies
Classi
Cheap Reprints etc
fied List
indispensable book
reference for authors and
journalists
Daily Graphic
BE HAD
ALL BOOKSELLERS.
G
ASSISTANCE
revisers
and
,
(
of
,
,
payment and other necessary information
The
CLASSIFIED
INDEX will tell you AT ONCE the
particular
periodicals
your
most suitable
for
MS thereby saving you much mis pent time
ROUTLEDGE
1648 GERRARD
?
)
(
Why should
970 pages
of
,
; ,
.;
,
)
,
,
(
.
:
net
1911
[
.
.]
8vo
Price 6s
give you all particulars
BOOK
.
YEAR
Literary Agents
Indexers Typists
Publishers
British and
Foreign
publishers
will explain all forms
agreements
copy
recent legal cases law
right etc
also all periodicals and magazines
British
American
Canadian
and
Indian
accepting
outside contributions with rate
will
STRAND LONDON
LITERARY
HAVE YOU
DISPOSE OF
-
LITERARY
THE
Crown
TO
.
A
MS
,
,
115
Director
Telephone
!
AUTHORS
TUKE PRIESTMAN
Managing
TESTIMONIALS
,
MAGNUS
CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY
AMERICAN REPRESENTATIVE
OF UNIQUE
,
GEORGE
.
.
MSS submitted
G
-
the fact that we submit only carefully selected work - we decline
a thousand MSS . annually ! Editors know this , and READ the
a client admits previously “ trotting round for four years , " has
receipt, with a magazine which had returned it when submitted
containing HUNDREDS
Prospectus
by
page
All
Write
16
for
is due largely to
to deal with over
MSS . we send them . A story which
been placed by us within ten days of
by the author !
,
OUR SUCCESS
�.)
.
.
,
2ND
1911
PRICE
NUMBER
.
be
to
be
.
,
no
,
do
to
.
.
'
of
in
its
to
on
in
,
in to
,
.
to
of
(
)1
:
of
a
in
to in
is
to
any
,
in
,
in
,
in
or
prin
is
.
of
.
. ,
in
of
,
is
it
of
all ,
.
(
2
)
of
.
6d
a
5s
,
question
copyright reform
other matter closely
obtain
with the work
the Society
The Pension Fund
slowly
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
the members
the Society
its
on
fighting
connected
if
to
or
.
, ,
to
of
of
to
The Author begs
remind
the Society that although the paper
sent
them
production would
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
subscription for
be is
a
is
it
.
.
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
dealing
with
CONTRIBUTIONS
of
AND
S
of
of
Editor
THE
members
to
to
.
of
to
of
,
be
or
to
in
of
of
is
if
of
of
to
'
on
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
application
ARTICLES
FUNDS
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
one
these members have decided
place
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
that members may
cognisant
those funds
which these contributions may be paid
The Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
them
.
,
is
TROM
of
as
.
be
THE SOCIETY
especially stated
.
be
graphs must
taken
the Committee
unless such
the case
to of
papers that are
the anthors alone are
para
the papers
expressing
the opinion
or
or
T
in
expressed
signed
initialled
responsible
None
of
the opinions
,
be is
.
NOTICES
TOR
,
is
it
,
LONDON
.
,
of
:
to
seems
impression
among
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible
for the bona fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
stated
that this not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
AUTORIDAD
there
an
As
of
VICTORIA
.
374
be
ADVERTISEMENTS
:
TELEPHONE
SIXPENCE
.
JANUARY
.
.
of
WALTER BESANT
SIR
4
-
.
No
Monthly
Authors
=
.
XXI
Society
[
FOUNDED
VOL
Incorporated
.
the
Organ
BY
(
of
The
The Author .
,
be of
,
of
.
to
at
It of
be .
at
,
1
.,
dozen
blank
pages have
been
added
at
.
of
,
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
post
July
6d
free 74d
includes elections
1907
and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
A
.
to
be
,
on
accepted
.
of
HE List
MEMBERS
to
of
by
.
.
articles which cannot
XXI
be
.
or
of
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
Editor
all literary matters treated from the
standpoint
art
business
but
no other
subjects whatever
Every effort will
made
VOL
OF
39
,
,
.,
,
,
month
return
LIST
S
.W
's
,
of
to
Author
should
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
the Offices
of
The
be
Communications
addressed
M
for
.
the year
the
�1 £
1 1 0
0 0
10 10 1 1 10 1 8
0 0 0 0 6 0 d
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Sir
.
,
.
, .
Mr
from
0
0 0
0 0
0
2
0
0
0 0
0 6
0 6
0
0 0
5
11 2 1
10
5
U
3
,
with
Harold
through
which
over
the printed lists
.
from
,
7
1 0
2 1
(
(
0
acknowledging
10s
1 10 10 1
1
.
0 0
.
G
.
in
.
.
,
January
sight had been omitted
220
3
. .
. . .
A
-
donation
13
,
on
pleasure
of
K
etc
05
an
.
0
.
.
. .
,
,
J.
E
.
. . . .
.
. . .
.
.
,
.
, ,
F
.
. .
.
. .
.
-
,
,
.
,
, W
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
.
0
5 3
2 1
1
2 1
0
0 3
2
0
.
.
.
1
.
.
.
.
.
J
C
,
,
C
.
S
.
-
,
.
,
0
.
.
.
.
M
.
A
, ',
C ,
.
.
.
'
,
O
,
4
5
.
30 . 22 20
, 18
, 11
,
.
.
9
.
.
4
1i
,
. . .
Hardy
meeting
the
Committee
of
last
of
THE
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
, . ,
of
.
5
,
on
Management for the year 1910 took place
Monday
December
After the
minutes
the previous meeting had been signed
.
up
.
to
to
-
proceeded
the committee
with
the
elections
Twenty eight members and associates were elected
bringing the total for the current year
276
congratulate the society
The committee desire
continued prosperity
With the exception
its
0
0
. 0
0
.
d
.
$
5
5 1
£
( 1 0
5
.
.
, .
.
, ,
,
0
.
. . .6
6 ,
15
11 ,
,
,
76
6
.
1910
Steveni William Barnes
Capt Harry
Graham
Capes Mrs Marion
Eden
apologies
8
3
Subscriptions
Phillpotts
28 28 11
,
.
0
0
0
0 6
0
2
18
4
0
£4 065
,
.
..
.
...
..
..
..
..
Total
120
121
6
198
James
···
···
···
·
Arnold
Powell Lieut Genl Sir Robert
Bennett
We have much
on
%
Land
Douglas
Baden
,
120
.
C
.P
..
31
% .
.. ...
. ..
..
..
2
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
132
.
...
.
..
..
...
..
..
.
...
.
,
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
49
.R .
. .. -
Stock
438
Buè Henri
Ellis Mrs Havelock
Campbell Cyril
Laws
Dalliba Mrs Kate
a
0
0
Nov
Nov
Nov
0
0
0
0
9 0
..
..
..
...
.
..
.
...
..
..
...
.
1919
1937
Gribble
Rankin
Miss
Buckrose
Philliotts Eden
Nov
-
27 %
%
3
.. of
...
.
, .
4 31 57
of %
%
-
Dominion
Stock
247
258
Ellis Havelock
Myers
Bristow Noble
Sidgwick
Mrs Alfred
Pakington
The Honourable
13 12 10 10
, , , , ,
.C
,
, ,
.
T
B
,
.
,
.
, ,
C
. , .
. .
. .
im
0
0
,
Oct
Nov
Dec
Dec
Dec
228
Scaramanga
Oct
Mary
Caws Luther
Oct
Oct
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
Oct
Tuite Hugh
Margoliouth George
Oct
Dec
200
Ralli
. . .
5 1
28 19 12 11 , , 31
,
, , , ,
of
in
..
..
.
Sept
Sept
Dec
200
.
.
...
.
%
3
July
Aug
Nov
Inscribed
.
..
..
..
4
%
Jamaica
Mauritius
July
Oct
Nov
Nov
July
.
.
.
of
,
in
in
.
.
.
.
. .
..
.
.
.
..
3 ..
% .
...
..
.
.
.
.
....
.
.
250
Irrigation
July
July
1,
,
is
at
as
-
to
,
of
in
%
Deben
Jus
Higgins Harvey
Muir Ward
Peacock Mrs
March Miss
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
1910
July
. . . . . . . .
of
in
in
.
id
. 6d
.
,
to
.
.
.
. .
is
.
,
-
4
of
to
to
is
21
..
...
.
...
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
3 ..
% .
..
..
...
.
..
..
.
500
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927
000
Consoli
4
%
Certificates
Good Hope
of
Stock
Glasgow
Donations
-
in to
:
.
33
34
4
,
at
of
to
£1
Consols
Local Long
Victorian
Government
dated Inscribed
Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Cape
L
,
.
,
Clifton Mrs
of
,
,
1
-
of
of
N
1910
the trustees
the
Pension Fund
the society
after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position
the fund
decided
invest £260
the following securities
£130
the purchase
per cent Stock 1919 49 and £130
Jamaica
per cent Stock 1937
the purchase
Mauritius
purchased
The
amount
£132
188
per cent Stock and £120
Jamaica
12s
per cent Stock
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
over £4 000
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
Trust
.
.
Dec
February
Samuel
W ,
Sproston
George
Dec
Dec
..
..
.
Hubert
Mrs Herbert
Morgan William
Coben
.
Dec
THE PENSION FUND
Parry
, ,
Nov
Nov
, ,
are
.
in
to
those who
chronicled
de
of
end of the list for the convenience
desire to add future elections as they
from month
month
these pages
. . . . .
9 9 8
, , , 17
12
11
,
THE AUTHOR .
80
�by
caused
the
in
. 's
of
.
be
to
of
.
by
fill
,
to
-
'
.
further
to a
to
of
,
of
,
in
of
letters were laid before the committee
suggestions
respect
the library
but though the committee are watching
they did not find any
the issues very carefully
practicable
them
the suggestions made
nature and accordingly
felt bound
reserve their
containing
censorship
action
request
secretary the committee
devoted
Christmas
finally acknowledged with
Mr Cyril Campbell
the
to
to
.
.
,
a
be
the
set aside
certain sum
boxes for the staff and
thanks donation from
funds
the society
to
the
of
At
.
course
of a
to In
the vacancy
.
of
of
as
.
be
of
.
of in
is
's
:
,
's
of
in
In
,
.
.
of
to
to
to
.
.
of
it
be
,
is
.
's
of
is
no
to
as
to
be
.
In
.
. 's
.
on
A
1
.
.
2
in
to
of
in
in
. .
,
is
.
,
to
.
in
's
in
.
of of
of
as in
of
Infringement
copyright
There have been
infringement One has been placed
two cases
the hands
the society
solicitors
Ireland
the infringement occurred
that country
The
other has only recently come
hand and
still
negotiation
course
of
be
,
to
.
for
Claims
MSS
Of the four claims that
during this month
have come
one had
abandoned
the author could not prove that the
MS had actually reached the office
the paper
partially
which
was sent
one has been
;
,
.
,
,
to
.
-
re
re
-
of
,
of
the nominee
rendered the accounts due
as in
as
he
on
Fund Committee
which
had served
management and
the committee
submitting his name for
election
was unani
mously
elected
proceeded
The committee
then
elect their
Pension
have
it
to
. ,
.
,
on
of
to
of
. ,
in
.
a
to
the
The solicitors
.
.
committee
two
were instructed
write
further letter
order
elucidate the
issues which were complicated and difficult
and
report
the next meeting
the committee
The report
the council meeting which appears
another page was finally settled
Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins retired from the
been
before
on a
in
occasions
to
had
former
3
to in
.
a
to
's
on
of
,
of
which
.
,
to
,
of
,
order that authors creditors
the estate should obtain fair treatment
payment
The next question related
royalties and the committee decided
advance
opinion
behalf
the member
take counsel
Progress was reported by the secretary
case
necessary
4
it
.
in a
do to
so
file
The committee authorised
bankruptcy petition
was
if
of
trade
dispute
contract
This has been
satisfactorily
settled between the author and the
publisher by the society
intervention
Claims for money
There have been nine
cases for money claims
two cases the matter
placed
has had
the hands
the society
satisfactory
solicitors
answer could
be
obtained
the secretary
letters
One case
negotiation
every
still
course
and there
chance that
will
settled without being referred
the legal advisers
the society
two cases
the money has been paid and the claims satisfied
As the three remaining cases only came into the
just before going
press there has been
office
any settlement
the issues
come
no time
There have been two
Claims for accounts
cases
the office
both
which the publishers
in
to
the
,
,
the
the solicitors
benefit
the
follows
.
-
of
had been entered into without reference
authors
who were creditors and chiefly for
THERE
the stream
cases that
flows into the offices
the society
Since the publication
the last issue
The
Author eighteen fresh cases have come under the
secretary
They may
catalogned
notice
5
's
of
a a
of
it
,
sidered
deed
stay
.
the
no
a
.
understanding
publisher
settlement with his
assignment was next con
assignment
appeared that the deed
under
for
A
case
creditors
Cases
to
proper
the
.
for
of
necessary
position
It
.
in
in
's
of
to
of
as
by
an
by
a
of
a
in
.
.
to
The names
the committee
nominees will
found elsewhere
this number
Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins retirement from
the Copyright Sub committee was acknowledged
with regret and the committee proceeded
elect
another member
the society
the vacancy
caused
his resignation
a
on
to
it
.
of
in
nominee
,
is
.
of
a
of
up
,
.
for ,
a
and this the committee consider
congratulation
Following the elections and resignations the
legal cases came
for consideration
The first matter before the committee was the
complaint by one
outcome
the members
that the advice
the secretary
certain
agreement was unreasonable and unfair
these
circumstances the secretary thought
best
refer
dispute
the points
the committee
The
committee confirmed
the opinion
the secretary
had expressed
on the agreement
dispute had
The next matter was one
which
occurred
between
member
the society and
agreement limited
publisher
under
time
appeared that the publisher did not take the same
view
the agreement
was taken
the author
After the matter had been carefully considered the
place the papers
secretary was instructed
the
hands
the society solicitors
order that they
might obtain
certain
accounts
and particulars
the same
matter
fourth
annual retirement
of
is
it
,
.
,
to
.
is
77
to
,
.
of last year this is the largest annual election since
the society was incorporated
accepted
regret
The
committee
with
three
bringing the total resignations for
resignations
Though the number
the current year up
high the committee are glad
report that
not
above the average
While the elections for the
current year are considerably above the average for
the last ten years the resignations remain about
fill
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
Hamilton
13,
William
J. .
.
47 Ravenswood
Clifton , Mrs . ..
.
Queen
Waterloo ,
Street
,
Road
,
Liver
pool .
,
, S. W .
Hall , Lyt .
ham , Lancs .
Elangeni , Amersham .
Balham
Lytham
.
.
11 -
Dalliba, Kate Lyon ( Kate
-
6
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
Cross , S. W .
Finchley
E , Kensington
Gardens Studio , -
31, High
-
Street ,
A
.'.
.
Hitchcock .
Montgomery
,
Miller , Elizabeth
, Wm . De
Kensington , S. W .
R.
.
.
.
.
.
York
.
.
.
.
418 ,
College Street , Mel
bourne , Australia .
4 , Elwick Road , Ash ford , Kent.
Rectory . Kin .
The
, King 's Co .,
.
Weihaiwei , China .
netty
Ireland
Hillcrest .
Hill , S. W .
4,
Brixton
Clement 's
Strand , W . C .
Church
Chelsea
Inn ,
Lewes
.
House
,
,
Castlegate
.
Frank Frankfort
·
,
Moore
Le
.
.
York .
Devonshire
.
.
James ' s
de
Street ,
S. W .
Basil Street ,
Knightsbridge,
,
.
Club , St.
3
S.W.
18
, Kensington
Court
House ,
Nant
Place , W .
Vailima , Torquay .
Elm
Mattos , Alex .
wich .
9,
Cheltenham
race , S. W .
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
Ter
.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped , however , that members will
other papers .
co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate .
ARCHÆOLOGY .
THE ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT . By W. M.
Second Edition , with additional
FLINDERS PETRIE .
chapter . 8 X 51 .
165 pp . Foulis , 58. n .
ARCHITECTURE .
Edited by
OF
TO - DAY.
HOUSES
SMALL COUNTRY
L . WEAVER . 111 X 84. 224 pp . Country Life Library.
158, n .
ART .
By F . FRANKFORT
COLLECTOR .
THE COMMONSENSE
MOORE .
With fifty -two illustrations . 81 x 51. 220 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton . 108. 6d . n.
HOGARTH . By EDWARD GARNETT . 52 x 33. 208 pp.
Illustrated . ( Popular Library of Art Series .) Duckwortu.
28. n.
BY ANANDA
EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART .
SELECTED
K . COOMARASWAMY , D. Sc. Portfolio , 19 pp . xl. Plates.
Quaritch .
By G . K . CHESTERTON . 210 PP:
BLAKE .
WILLIAM
By RICHARD GARNETT , 208 pp. 6 X t .
HOGARTH .
Duckworth . 28. n. each.
Woop CARVINGS IN ENGLISH CHURCHES . By FRANCIS
Bond . 9 X 54 . 138 pp . Frowde . 6s. n.
Street
S
.W
Morgan
F.
.
M.A.
Johnston , R . F .
Lowes , Emily L .
.
Buildings ,
.
Rev .
W
Mansions ,
Royal Insurance
Downes , Miss Marion
Hamilton , Norah
70 , Iverna
Notting
,
James
Hill Gate,
127
,
,
Studio
29
Douglas
Road
N . W.
Teixeira
ander
BIOGRAPHY
,
Lyon - b- )
Dick , Stewart
Charing
12 ,
Middlethorpe Manor ,
THE GROWTH OF NAPOLEON
By NorwooD YOUNG
12s
Study
418
Environment
Murray
.
Terrace , N . W . ;
Hopkins , Dunn &
Co ., Ltd ., Shanghai ,
China.
Colenso , Sophie J . .
Cameron , Agnes Dean
Square ,
'
.
Upper
.
,
3 , Gray s Inn
W .C.
Shepperson , Claude
A .,
A . R . W . S.
.
.
.
.
.
Smale , Fred . C .
Sporston , Samuel , Junr. .
.
Carlton
.
.pp
,
12A
.
.
.
Square ,
S. W .
.
Chlöe
, Wm .
33 , Warwick
x A
Bone , Florence .
.
Queux
,
.
9 .
William
Preston
Savill , Mrs .
December Elections .
Bahr , Abel
Orange , James
P.
in
have to report that it was necessary to
hand over as many as five different claims to the
solicitors of the society for them to deal with .
to
, Mrs. T.
.
regret
'
O Connor
51
.
— that is , some of the MSS . claimed
have
returned , and the editor
has promised to
search for the remainder ; and in one case , still
unsettled , the editor has promised
to make a
thorough
search , and
the last
case
has only
recently come into the office .
Of the cases published in the last number of The
Author the majority have been settled , but we
settled
been
.
n
.
82
�THE AUTHOR .
THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES . Nash , Brummell , and
D'Orsay , with
their Courts . By CLARE JERROLD .
9 x 51.
391 pp . Stanley Paul.
168. n.
THE LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH . By F . FRANKFORT
MOORE .
9 X 6. 492 pp . Constable . 128. 6d . n.
By
THE
FATE
OF
HENRY
OF
NAVARRE .
JOHN
BLOUNDELLE - BURTON . 9 x 54. 350 pp .
Everett .
10s. 6d . n .
NOTES OF A LIFE . By JOHN STUART BLACKIE . Edited
by his Nephew , A . STODART WALKER .
70 X 51 .
342 pp . Blackwood . 6s. n.
GREAT ENGLISHMEN OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY .
By SIDNEY LEE .
New Edition . 64 X 41 . 382 pp .
Nelson . 18. n .
BOOKS
REFERENCE .
OF
CLERGYMAN 'S READY REFERENCE
DIARY AND
KALENDAR . FOR 1911. Edited by the REV . THEODORE
pp
Johnson . 6 X 31. 367
. Allen .
THE
CLASSICAL .
COMPANION
TO LATIN
STUDIES .
Edited
for the
Syndics of the University Press by J . E . SANDYS , Litt . D. ,
College
Fellow of St. John 's
and Public Orator in the
University of Cambridge . 97 x 6. 891 pp .
Cambridge
University Press .
188. n.
DEMOSTHENES .
Select
Private
Orations.
Part
.
Edited by J . E . SANDYS , Litt . D . 7} x 5 . 288 pp .
Cambridge University Press . 78. 6d .
A
II
DRAMA .
FIORALISA .
A Romantic
Drama in Three Acts and a
By A . MAQUARIE .
Pageant.
71 x 51 .
102 pp .
Bickers . 38. 6d . n.
THE DISCOVERER
AND THE QUEEN ' S ROOM . By
F.
FRANKFORT MOORE . 73 X 5. 189 pp . Elkin Mathews .
48. 6d . n.
THE WAY THE MONEY GOES .
A Play in Three Acts .
By LADY BELL ,
Sidgwick
71 X 45 .
104 pp .
&
Jackson . 18. D .
FICTION .
.
pp
.
.
.
5
X
74
. of
.
,
.
x 68
.
.
,
of
S
.
.
.
pp
Cambridge
175 pp .
(Cambridge
Press .
University
JUVENILE .
By E . NESBIT . With Illustrations
by H , R. MILLAR . 78 X 5. 333 pp . Macmillan . 68.
MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY . By
BRITISH
THE
W. P . PYCRAFT , F . Z. S.
273 pp . Wells , Gardner .
28. 6d. n.
;
RUBBER
OR , THE INDIA
THE WITCHES ' KITCHEN
DOCTOR . By GERALD YOUNG . With Illustrations by
pp
Harrap
WILLY POGÁNY . 83 X 7. 224
.
. 58. n.
IN WASTE
PLACES . By MRS. C.
L . WOOLLASTON
White . A Story of Pioneer Life in the Far West .
250 pp . Barnet : St . Andrew 's Press .
38.
By M . H . SPIELMANN .
THE
CHILD
OF THE AIR .
by C. WILHELM .
Pictured
8
X 61 .
126 pp .
Duckworth . 58. n.
FIFTY - TWO STORIES OF CLASSIC HEROES . With con
tributions by HOPE MONCRIEFF and Others . Edited by
FRANCIS STORR .
8 X 51 .
400 pp .
Hutchinson .
58, n.
A SCHOOLGIRL ' S BATTLEFIELD . By RAYMOND JACBERNS .
74 x 54. 387 pp . Chambers . 58. n .
THE GIRL NEXT DOOR . By CHRISTINA GOWANSWHYTE .
74 x 57. 336 pp . Partridge . 38. 6d .
THE BOY ' S BOOK OF CHIVALRY . By HAMMOND
HALL .
74 x 54 .
332 pp . Partridge. 38. 6d .
By
Religious
LOVE ' S LESSONS . "
L . E . TIDDEMAN .
Tract
Society . 28. 6d . n.
By
L . E . TIDDEMAN . Jarrold .
ADVENTURES OF JASMIN .
28. 6d . n.
By L . E . TIDDEMAN , S. P. C. K .
NEXT DOOR GWENNIE .
1s. 6d . n.
ALL ABOUT ME . By L . E . TIDDEMAN .
Chambers .
28. 6d . n.
THE MAGIC
CITY .
LITERARY .
DOUGLAS
JERROLD AND PUNCH . By WALTER JERROLD .
9 x 58 . 447 pp . Macmillan . 128. 6d, n .
FIVE TYPES . By G . K . CHESTERTON . 70 pp . Humphreys .
28. 6d . n .
Descriptive
Passages in
THE GLAMOUR OF OXFORD .
Verse and Prose by Various Writers .
Chosen and
by PROF . W. KNIGHT. 74 x 51 . 263 pp .
Edited
Oxford : Blackwell. London : Frowde . 68. n.
MILITARY .
CANADA
AND CANADIAN
DEFENCE .
The Defensive
Policy of the Dominion
in relation to the Character
of
,
her Frontier the Events of the War of 1812 – 14, and
day
By
her Position
to .
MAJOR GENERAL C. W .
ROBINSON , C. B .
89 x 54 .
186 pp . Hugh
Rees .
68. n.
MISCELLANEOUS .
.
.
.
,
.
H
.
of 68
.
,
'
.
. .57
.
A
.
74
x
78
.
n
County
18. 6. n.
By J . FOSTER
Geographies . )
5
.
L
x
.
. H
.
.
58
.
n
-
.58
n
E
H
.
.
.pp
.
.
295
.
By
.
L
.
.6d
n
. OF.
. . DE
.
H
By.pp
. .
28
.
n
.
.
71
68
.
.
.
.
pp
77
x 'S
5
.
.
54
.
.38
84
x
.
AN
.pp .
7
}
x
5
pp
By FOVARQUE BRADLEY
Greening
317
By JOHN MASEFIELD
LOST ENDEAVOUR
381
Nelson
By VICE ADMIRAL
ADMIRAL
YARNS
FLEET
302
Sonnenschein
THE BLUE LAGOON
VERE
STACPOOLE
326
Fisher Unwin
By
Pilgrim
WINNING AND WAITING
TIDDEMAN
Press
THE GETTING
WISDOM
RICHARDSON
Heinemann
68
By JAMES CASSIDY
BLACK HUMPHREY
Walter Scott
Story
THE LESSON
Love
Bohemia
and
By GERTIE DE
Human Philosophy
WENTWORTH
JAMES
319
Everett
By BARRY PAIN
THE ONE BEFORE
64
41
272 pp
Nelson
GEOGRAPHY
. 74 x ñ
AYRSHIRE .
.
5
.
x
.
8
C
.
6s
. .
.
.
.
F
White
ABOLITIONIST
V
.pp
310
THE BLACK
.
.
J.
By
68
. C
.
.
8
x
5
.
.
OF
.
68
.
312
OUT OF THE DARK . By the COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE .
74 x 51. 149 pp .
Elkin Mathews. 38. 6d . n.
Faxcy FARM . By NEIL MUNRO .
71 X 5. 318 pp .
,
Blackwood
68.
By EDWARD
CHAINS.
NOBLE . 74 x
5.
Constable
EMPIRE
THE WORLD
CUTCLIFFE HYNE
314 pp
Everett
By EDITH
LOVE OR LUCRE
GERRARD
83
OF ORGANISATION . By MARSHALL BRUCE -,
WILLIAMS. 44 pp . With Charts and Tables . Chapman &
Hall .
By
GHOSTLY
PHENOMENA .
ELLIOT
O' DONNELL.
7 x 5.
179 pp . Werner Laurie . 38. 6d . n .
THE SCIENCE
NATURAL HISTORY .
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G . E. H . BARRETT
Part
HAMILTON .
. 10 x 64. 128 pp . Gurney &
Jackson .
28. 6d . n .
II
POETRY .
PARTY PORTRAITS , AND OTHER
VERSES . By C. L .
GRAVES . 74 x 5. 68 pp. Smith Elder . 18. n.
By the REV . F . WORDE
SONGS OF SUSSEX .
WARD .
79 pp . Erskine Macdonald .
�THE AUTHOR .
84
THEOLOGY .
NON - CATHOLIC
DENOMINATIONS . By the Rev. ROBERT
Library . A Series
HUGH
BENSON . The Westminster
of Manuals for Catholic Priests and Students . 73 x 5.
217 pp . Longmans . 38. 6d . n.
,
photogravure
There
are
in
colour
three
last month by Messrs . Stanley Webb ,
Street , W . C . Miss Everest 's verses,
of his
in memory
“ Beyond these Voices ,"
Majesty King Edward have been graciously received
Queen Alexandra
Mr Albert Dorrington whose Australian novel
Children
the Cloven Hoof appeared serially
the Teaninh has another long story
the
late
,
."
-
of
.
of Ex
A Narrative
the Northern
Frontier
and FANNY BULLOCK
Constable , 218. n.
,
Co.
,
With
in
Radium
The
Mall Magazine
the latter
serial rights
The
American
Terrors
Munsey
the Frank
work have been purchased
Company
collection
Greece
The Englishman
many English poets with
intro
the verse
Pall
A of
of
,
"
be
.
.
(
at
)
be
)
be
,
.;
at
6d
April
those for February
December double numbers will
issued
triple number
issued
will
and the August
Copies
6d
All other months will be issued
Fowler Cornfield Road
can
obtained
,
.'
at
E
.
S
.
of
be
Eastbourne
on .
's
government
civilisation
and
revolution
reform
aristocracy and democracy
Mr Bruce Williams has published through
Principles
Organisa
same firm
the Science
diagrams which
tion
book
charts
and
exposition
the principles upon which
contains
conjunction
with
axiom
science
organisation
founded
,
A , R.
,
of
of
,
a
23
.
the
the
being
o
is
,
The scene
of
a
by
,
s'
on
,
in
",
in
.
is
“
an
,
of
an
.
W
Weekly
the novel
as
to 15
no
be
by
a
by
of
is
to
,
to
" of
A a
,
.
.
T
A Co
.
.
&
.
”
.
to
as
,
in
is
so
. E.
in
by .
,
of
of
of
-
“
,
.
.
, ,
.P
.,
M
January
1908
West Perthshire
but such dialect
present
written
difficulties
the English reader
The Kestrel
the name
new novel
Reginald
Salwey
published soon
Digby
Long
Co
The title has reference
the leading
character
the story
Messrs Longmans
are the publishers
diary
Lacey
the Rev
entitled
laid
used
&
,
an
,
-
,
in
to
of
of
Telegraph
is
W
.
M
.
in
for
is
It
in
.
,
,
by
,
Heather
Harold
Thomson
novel
which was first published
brought out
cheap edition
Rivers
“
by
.
A
”,
,
in
A
Stirling
.
by
a
, of
Yorkshire House
announced
Mr John Lane
for publication
has just
November
publication being due
been issued
the delay
published
the General Election
two
volumes and contains the history
some two
years
hundred
two great Yorkshire
families
intermarriage
allied
and their cadets and
intimates drawn entirely from family papers
The
book treats
the antecedents life and surroundings
Walter Spencer Stanhope
the Macaroni
the youth about town the politician
for nearly
forty years during
enthralling
period
our
of
a
MUSICAL
"
,
AND
.
,
DRAMATIC
NOTES
the
.
,
By
,
.
,
&
MISCELLANEOUS .
LONDON ; with thirty - two Plates in Colour
HOPE MONCRIEFF . 312 pp . $2.50 n.
.
by
a
is
”
of
Maxims
Government
little book
published
Marshall Bruce Williams
Messrs
Chapman
Hall and divided into five sections
thoughts
the author
The book contains
,
$ 1.50 n.
“
THE SILENT ISLE . By ARTHUR C. BENSON . 444 pp . New
by
.
LITERARY .
9d
at ., andis in by
,
.
A
.
published
18
.
RED CAP TALES FROM SIR WALTER SCOTT . By S. R.
CROCKETT . New York : Macmillan . 75c. n .
,
of
“
Woods with floral illustrations
Woods
The calendar will
issued
twelve monthly parts
The January issue
Ellen
(
FICTION .
by Mary
M
DRAMATIC .
,
.
BLOUN
by
John
of
a
.
,
by
duction
Rennell Rodd just issued
Clarendon Press
publica
We have received the first number
Day
Day with
tion entitled
the Poets
English
calendar and treasury
verse compiled
by
By
SAVOY OPERAS ; Second Series : IOLANTHE , THE MIKADO ,
THE GONDOLIERS , RUDDIGORE . By SIR W. S. GIL
BERT. Coloured and Illustrated by W . RUSSELL FLINT .
254 pp . New York : Macmillan . $5 n.
NNALS
the
Sir
,
an
a
is
"
of
“
in
.
.
by
."
BY
“
January
,
&
10 , Museum
.
CARR.
.
THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE .
DELLE -BURTON . John Lane Co.
LITERARY
in
other
Miss K . Everest' s third song , “ That Evening in
June ” (dedicated to Miss Lillah McCarthy ), was
by
W . COMYNS
18. n .
MANSFIELD .
Stanley
Paul
BIOGRAPHY .
York : Putnam .
thirty
and
published
J.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS .
BOOKS
portraits
three
,
in
TRAVEL .
NORTH ITALIAN FOLK . By MRS .
63 X 41. 282 pp . Macmillan .
VIA RHODESIA . By CHARLOTTE
150 Illustrations and Maps .
168. n.
THE CALL OF THE SNOWY HISPAR
ploration and Mountaineering on
of India . By W. H. WORKMAN
WOBKMAN. 94 x 61 . 297 pp .
national history .
�THE AUTHOR .
a
"
“
of
.
.
,
,
."
by
a as
“
is
of
,
of
.
.
",
's
at
.
,
,
.
14
.
,
W
“
.
for
by
.
B
.
H
. ,
at
.
S
.
R
,
”
,
.
"
.
"
's
at
)
.
(
is
of
a
“
,
.Mr
.
.
,
a
,
Audoux
,
,
”
-
a
It .
,
a
,
a
is is
,
It
.
.
is
.
is
by
is
,
1
5
of
,
is
a an
write
.
in
,
be
of
,
Jacque Vontade
is
of
Anglais
",
des
by
.
the narrative
Ame
to
.
in
of
of
is
a
,
an
of
of
a
is
the volume
word too much
not
There
long
style
that betokens
has the simplicity
unnecessary
experience and
detail
omission
woman writer
almost miraculous for
which
the story appears
The only unreal part
The episode
the convent
life
the account
strength
the rest
the
from
detracts
related
'
)
-
Marguerite
the book which has this year been
the Die Heureuse for the
chosen
dress
prize
The authoress
000 francs
The
her first publication
maker and this book
diary
very simple
story
indeed more
and
certainly
somewhat surprising
than story
woman should
amateur and particularly
that
first book with such concision and brevity
L
,
.
a
ee
"
-
(
a
MTARIE CLAIRE
by
&
,
is
,
at
of
(“
,
in
a
of
) in
.
,
PARIS NOTES
.
,
.
a
,
,
S
.
W
of
,
Stirling Mackinlay
Herbend
and Mr Edward Gurney
or
by
D
.
in
of
,
,
to
a
,
"
George
Warren
Bell
Weymouth
started
short tour last month
The company
under the direction
Miss May
Palfrey
Mrs Weedon Grossmith
who ran the
piece
the Kingsway
Mr John Masefield play
Pompey the Great
Stage Society
was produced by the Incorporated
the Aldwych
Theatre last month
The cast
included Aloer
Mr Herbert Grimwood
included
Miss
Jean
..
of
, ,
.
A
by
.
.
”,
to
's
of
,
Baird
Company
by
,
"
.
by
a
of
.,
's
In
"
Coo
Walker
and
Australia
adventures
spendthrift
the Empire
fleeing
his
from
young Highland laird
who
million
debts and his ancestral weird becomes
money
aire but finds there are some things which
in
Miss Dorothea
.
is
's
.
,
,
by
.
of
a
,
is
,
.
followed
Ken
by George Pleydell
The Princess Clementina
Mason was produced
the Queen
Theatre
December
The cast includes Mr
Irving Miss Stella Patrick Campbell and
and
.
,
a
,
18
a
in
.
,
“
Co
.
“
by
Slave and
the author down the Athabasca
the Arctic Ocean
the shores
Mackenzie rivers
Bay Company records are also
The Hudson
which there are many
the book
feature
photographs
the end
and
illustrations from
passenger and freight
distances
some tables
the route
small sketch map
and
tariffs etc
Blair
DRAMATIC
the
to
be
.
by“,
's
is
by
.
of all
as
in
childless
Via Rhodesia
Charlotte Mansfield
journey undertaken
record
the author
through Southern Africa
Messrs Štanley Paul
are the publishers
Cameron
Miss
The New North
published
London and New
Messrs Appleton
journey made
book which deals with
York
relates the romantic
many other parts
friend
-
byS
.P
.C
.K
. .,
by
”
.
.
,
,
”
is
of
on
in
for whom the world waits
Miss Kenealy view
great men and women have been the
that
great mothers
children
the high variation
greatness originates with
species which
results
the mother
On the other hand women notable
diverting
the arts and professions
their
powers have produced inferior offspring
have
entitled
An Introduction
The book will contain some
portraits taken
Dickens
which
yet unpublished
at
of by
,
”
“
;
.
by
, ",
”,
“
,
by
a
,
"
's
'“;
,
on
“
“
Chambers
Miss Arabella Kenealy
new novel
The Mating
published this week
Anthea
Messrs John
Long Ltd
This
the first novel
written
engepics
young person who has
Anthea
eugenics enthusiast
been reared
her guardian
order that she may be the mother of that genius
one
Introductions
to
,
books include
story
adults
written
and published
the
Pilgrim
published
Press
Love
Lessons
the Religious Tract Society
Adventures
published
Jasmin
Jarrold
published
Next Door Gwennie
the
published
and
All About Me
Messrs
been
written
.
E
on .
its
an
, ,
.
and Waiting
Temperance lines
for
Winning
several correspondents
Tiddeman
Christmas
's
.
”,
E
. of
by
“
,
of
.
by
of
a
.
Miss
L
and letters
A
this he has gathered a considerable
* Round
Dickens , Mr. Chesterton
bas discovered a
great deal more to say on the subject . Messrs .
J. M . Dent & Sons, Ltd ., have , therefore , to
announce that Mr Chesterton
has prepared
Everyman
revised and enlarged edition
the
introductions and collected them into one volume
addition two entirely new chapters have been
of
“
.
Since the publication of Mr . G . K . Chesterton ' s
introductions, written for the “ Everyman " edition
“
1886
number of papers bearing on that inquiry and
result
Most
them are from his own pen but
they include
memorandum
Mr Gladstone
elaborate criticism
his own pamphlet
De Re
Anglicana
Gasquet and Canon Moyes
Dom
Messrs . John Ouseley , Ltd ., publish
cannot buy .
the story .
In
Roman Diary , and other Documents Relating to
the Papal Inquiry into English Ordinations ." The
diary is one which was kept by Mr. Lacey during
two months of work in Rome, while rendering
outside help to members of the Papal Commission
of Inquiry into English Ordinations in the year
85
�THE AUTHOR .
hashis
,
of
of
.
in
of
of
de
,
is
, .
”
in
des
",
"
,
"
"
is
on
“
. Le.
of
to
for
,
at
.
.”
M
“
",
“
”
,
“
", ”,
"
“
,
en
“,
“
“
,
”
“
:
–
.
in
a
of
“
,
”
as
as
to
is
,
l'
be
de
to
its
“
la
,
"
“
he up
.
,
M
If
we
,
"
“
.
In
up
,
by
be
all
et
la
.
",
le
l'
la
où
.
an
“
et
et
les
,
; et
les
,
.
.
.
Il
“
la la
,
by
."
A
an
be
to
's
,
of
"
by
de
.
,
is
by
to
“
is
It ,
."
.
le M
.
to
M
of
he
.
by
“
",
.
of
.
is
M
",
,
byet
.
..
of
15
,
.
,
,
"
is
.
.
A
,
"
."
la
et
.
A
on
“
.”
on
“ on
“
-
.
de
,
the Revue des Deux Mondes
December
Emile Ollivier writes
La Guerre
1870
Leroy Beaulieu
and
Léon Tolstoï
Revue
Fouillée and Dr Grasset write
La Criminalité
Presse
There
also
by
article
Bernard Shaw
Hamon and
La
a
. .
in
,
Princesse Schanove
volume containing
a
the title
of by
",
de
Fersen
is
,
is
-
is
of
.
is
in
-
“
Le Comte
skoy Strechneff
Stock
DOCK
In
.
of
of
of
the idea that their master was
perhaps too much generalisa
nominalist
There
very
tion
some
the chapters but there
much that
well worth reading
each criticism
In M
of
, of
of
to
.”
to
“
.
refute
“
of
all
.
of
a
,
to
a
of is ,
be
will
for
-
set
is
to
,
of
.
career until we come
the
last
the
De Profundis
The whole
literary criticism
volume
valuable addition
Some
the suggestions
the writer will probably
Many
accepted
Pater
the disciples
not
chapters
book
The French public owes much
Savine
the long list
translations
has already
made
Champs Usines
Ateliers by Pierre Kropot
kine
translated
Francis Leray from the
English
This volume forms one
the series
Bibliothèque Sociologique
published
entitled
“
-
.”
is
,
a
is
of
an
,
.
.
literary
his
Théodore Joran entitled
Les Féministes avant
Feminisme
dedicated
Mademoiselle
Lya Berger and the preface
written
Louise
Faure Favièr
Marque appears
Les Lettres
excellent
Rudyard Kipling
translation
Albert Savine
.
is
,
en
“
,
”
.
in
.
he
various stages
his evolution
We see him
among that famous group
the disciples
preraphaelitism
disciple and admirer
Pater
and we follow him through the various stages
uns
les autres veuillent mêmes choses repoussent
les mêmes choses
curious book has just been published
P
-
'
of
Le
.
"
of
“
”,
“
",
Coleridge
terre
Walter
these
The last
the volume
Criticism
this kind
fine
art
The author knows his subject and endea
vours with
unbiassed mind
forth what
extremely
sees
The psychological analysis
subtle
The strength and the weakness
Wilde
are set forth
We follow him through
the
ideal government proposed
plèbe est aristocrate
Le peuple
aristo
peuple sain
says the author
cratie démophile est
La synergie sociale doit être aussi forte que
synergie familiale
faut que les petits aiment
patrie dans
grands
que les grands aiment
patrie dans les petits
que par suite
.
Le
"
L
“
"
an
by
is
.
E
.
J. .
It
”
,
.”
'
L
",
"
,
”,
et
,
"
La
”
«
,
“
,
”
P
introduction written
essays
The volume contains
Preraphaélisme
Angle
Pater
and
Oscar
Wilde
undoubtedly
essays
the finest
particularly instructive
the legislators elected
Faguet desires
could have the qualities which
would
well with the countries governed
them
the summing
La Rêve
have
M
.
In
.
l'
.”
de
a
to
;
is
,
”
'
is it
“
is
is
A
”
!
“
“
L
on
“
“
on by
preceded
Tiddy
de
“
“
In
to
to
in
of
,
of
The author therefore concludes that the real home
the Englishman
within himself
his own
âme impénetrée
whole chaper
devoted
Quelques
insensibilité
and another
entitled
propos
rêveries
amour
this chapter love
and friendship are treated
The other essays are
Notre ascétisme
leur sensualité
Fair
Play
Religion
Le Sport
sens
Après
esthétique
Amour des Jardins and
midi morose
by Raymond
Etudes anglaises
Laurent
unfortunately only published after the death
the
author
Charles Gustave
Lilienfeld and
the Princesse
Augusta de Wurteinberg are
tragic
the one
which gives
name
the volume
by Emil
Incompétence
Le Culte
Faguet
book
read with profit
other
countries than
France
The following are the
Principes
headings
chapters
the
Régimes
Refuges
Confusion
des fonctions
Compétence
Le Législateur compétent
Incompétence
Les Lois
Démocratie
gouvernementale
Incompétence
judiciaire
Incompétences
générales
Autres
Mæurs
professionnelles
Les
Habitudes
Remèdes
Faguet not only shows
tentes
La Rêve
present but
the incompetence which reigns
point out the remedy
endeavours
the
things
existing state
Législateur compétent
The chapter
,
of
we
,
up
all
of
to
of
.
of
measure for many
our characteristics
speaking
that intense love
home supposed
be peculiar
the English
are asked
notice
Europeans the English
that
travel the most
and take
their abode more easily
other
any other nation
countries
than
the people
three historical studies . Much has already been
written
about
the Comte de Fersen , but
biographer has obtained fresh documents and
compiled another account
one
the most
history
interesting and attractive figures
The
thoroughly interesting
book
and the stories
W
”,
,
a
in
of
.
to
on
to
of
“
to ”
“
,
.
to
In
to
.
",
a
“
la
.”
a
“
of
à volume containing
a series of articles
which
Figaro , under the
were published
first
in the
signature
Femina
Some years ago this
author wrote
novel entitled
La Lueur sur
very remarkable psychological study
cime
the present volume the writer endeavours
explain
the English
French readers
After the
introduction
which the author styles
Excuses
Hypothèses impertinentes
for her
liminaires
she
proceeds
England
introduce the inhabitants
explain the influence
and
which
race and
climate must necessarily have had
the present
According
Jacque Vontade the
generation
great
climate
the British Isles accounts
an on
“
86
�THE AUTHOR
one by G . Saint -Aubin
Etats - Unis . "
on
In the recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
are some excellent articles by Jacques Bardoux on
“ Edward
VII ,” as king , man and politician .
There is also an article by Paul Pompéi on “ Les
en Portugal ,” and Mlle .
Causes de la Révolution
Halperine -Kaminsky gives some hitherto unpub
letters from Tolstoï .
Odéon “ Les Affranchis ” has been pro
nounced a success .
“ L 'Aventurier ” is still being
given at the Porte Saint-Martin ; “ La Fugitive "
at the Gymnase ; and “ Elektra ” at the Théâtre
Mr. Charles Foley 's play , “
de l' Euvre .
put on again , at
Téléphones , " has just been
lished
At the
87
UNITED STATES NOTES .
La Catholicisme aux
“
.
VILLARD ' S “ John
Fifty Years After," is
and meritorious piece
SWALD GARRISON
:
A Biography
no doubt an interesting
Brown
of work . But when it is described as “ One of the
great biographies of our literature , " and compared
to Gibbons ' “ Decline and Fall , ” one calls out for
critical quarter . Yet these two judgments were
delivered not by anonymous young lions of obscure
organs , but by two veterans of literature !
Perhaps a still more remarkable recent publica
of the Houghton Mifflin Company is “ The
Digressions
The artist -autobiographer
of V ."
Aution
of
in of
for
.
to
.
on
,
in
-
in
,
at
."
“
's
a
.”
of
.
in
",
a
,
'
s
,
”
of
"
a
;
, '
s
“
an
I
)
'
“
a
.”
be
.
. of
in
to
“
.
J.
“
's
H
,
"
of
"
;
to
I
an
.
;
”,
Dr
,
“
's
,
"
is
of
,
.
,
it
a
,
as
.
his prime
,
.
for
,
.
to
of ,
,
by
is to
of
“
”,
Through
Five
Administrations
Colonel
Crook
record
service from
Lincoln
Grant
ably edited
Margarita Spalding Gerry
one
Harper most notable publications
Lincoln could
army service but kept
not spare his bodyguard
him by him
the last
Coming down
more recent times
have
to
.
.
.
to
,
in
.
.
.
V
.
." P .
. "
et
."
l'
de
."
de
."
.
."
la
."
.
.”
-
.
affirms
such
Allen McLane Hamilton
Intimate
his grandfather
Hamilton
Alexander
Unpublished
published by Scribner
letters from
Martha Washington General Schuyler and others
graphic impression
given
are included and
New York
was when the great Federalist was
given
Life
of to
of
he
a
.
.
is
de in
-
,
.
de
M
A
* " ** " " “ " “
L
'
Le Le
Fasquelle
Maire Claire
Ame des Anglais
Bernard Grasset
La Lueur sur
cime
Calmann Lévy
Etudes Anglaises
Bernard Grasset
Comte
Fersen
Perrin
Incompétence
Bernard Grasset
Culte
Marque
Stock
Les Lettres de
Champs Usines
Ateliers
Stock
Besides the works
that her own personality has
extent mastered that she has
constantly had the feeling that he Stedman was
directing what
should not
should say and what
my own planning
say even sometimes contrary
The Japanese Letters
Lafcadio Hearn
with
biographical and critical introduction by Elizabeth
With Stevenson
Moors
and Mr
Bisland
appendix
the
Vailima Letters
Samoa
political
The year has also been pretty prolific
biography
First place should probably
note
been
's
. ",
la
de
of
.”
'
“
L
of
“
is
12
.
in
a
fortnight are
these Shakespearean evenings once
highly
for
The next play announced
favour
January
the Shrew
The Taming
Pie
title
Ecole
under the French
Grieche
committee has been formed with the idea
helping
the task
has
Sainte Croix
Rohan
most
assumed and the Duchesse
active and capable president
ALYS HALLARD
daughter
's
he of
,
is
.
in
of
et
de
of
of
the
the Jury
Examiners
member
but
Musique
has
Déclamation
Conservatoire
selecting his artistes
admirable opportunities
for the various rôles
these plays
greatly appreciated here and
The initiative
late
we have had Miss Lilian
Whiting
notable
Louise Chandler Moulton
memorial containing numerous unpublished letters
leading
posthumous
from
authors
auto
biography
con
Edmund Clarence Stedman
cerning which the author the subject
grand
,
-
.
,
is to
in
-
the
ensure perfect harmony
prolific writer
not only
a
,
order
Sainte Croix
as de
a
.
M
of
.
but he combines the colouring
ground
costumes
good deal
evidence
already touched
upon
“
is
on
,
is
-
,
.
of
.
M
-
to is
translating them himself and his one ambition
put the thirty four comedies and dramas
the
stage
French
Simas
the well known scene
painter
responsible for
the Opéra Comique
He not only paints the back
the stage scenery
in
the
He
.
, 's
in
is
-
of
.
M
de
devoting his life
Sainte Croix
production
Shakespeare works
French
to
.
.
Elysées
we
in
,
at
,
in
.
-
of
M
. ,
de to
The Théâtre Shakespeare is now established in
Paris thanks
the enterprise and perseverance
Camille
Sainte Croix
Last season seven
had
comedies and dramas were given here which
France and twelve
never before been produced
for Wednesday
announced
fresh plays are now
evenings
the Champs
Femina
the Théâtre
describes his work — a medley of poems in art
lettering , discursive prose , and pictorial interpola
tions - as “ written
his own fun and that
his friends
He tells
his early adventures
Cuba
sketches his student life
Rome Paris and
self criticism
Florence and indulges occasionally
the lover
fact appeals equally
Elihu Vedder
canvas
art
books and
The Author will probably have long
Readers
My
since made acquaintance with Mr Howells
Literary biography has been
Mark Twain
,
than
of
success
;
greater
,
having
is
in
and
ever .
of
l'Ambigu ,
�on
of
in
of
of of "
.
of
be
“
's
.
be
to
,
"
a
,
in of an
“
”
's
.
of
's
of
."
“
-
's
. 's
:
of
byof an
In
,
,
;
in
, of
“
's
.
”,
of
;
,
he
"
“
.
"
“
's
.
,
is
,
Dr
. his
in
.
E
”,
J.
.
.
“
an ."
the
Rev
.
;
,
, .
,
.
of
,
.
of
”
a
's
;
is
,
The
;
”
's
“
in
“
,
"
to
by
. ,
a
of
novelist
Louis
Lambert
;
,
of
on
's
, ),
Ingersoll
opponent Major
Father Lambert
Monroe Taylor the best American authority
doys
Vaughan Moody one
and William
the
poets whose verse really
thin line
American
of
counted
.
CO
.
TAE GRAMOPHONE
of
.
music
his .
this action another unsuccessful attempt was
made
obtain for the musical composer con
trol over mechanical reproductions
to
TN
V
MONCKTON
1
the
Christian
Gustav
for
readers
of
of
to
.
of
of
across
.
gain
BY
.
,
“
to
certain
attract much attention
Atlantic
The recent death
the founder
may help
REPRODUCTION
OF MUSIC
GRAMOPHONE
.
,
”
of
“
its
's
"
,
of
”
's
,
“
's
of
,
as
.
by
mother
.
of of
in
of
; ,
in
of
. 's
”
to
to
's
-
(
"
à
.)
,
“
as
is
,
's
narrative skill
No Man
Land
and
Weir Mitchell has written four excellent short
stories entitled
The Guillotine
Club
by Emerson Hough
exciting
Purchase Price
tale
the Civil War
and Margaret Deland
The Way
Peace
solves
matrimonial
difficulty
religion
the aid
literature
Recent losses suffered by American
besides those
Prof William James Mrs Julia
Ward Howe and John La Farge the artist have
included Mrs Rebecca Harding Davis novelist and
;
.
.,
"
;
be
of
as
as
of
,
is
,
,
of
of
's
in
"
;
,
is
, .
,
. ,
,
,
of
(
in
).
,
by Mary
strong
Flamsted Quarries
Waller
construction and not deficient
characterisa
tion
Mr Louis
Vance has again shown
in “
“
on
,
"
.
;
)
of
we
to
distinctly
disappointing
otherwise
Anne
Douglas Sedgwick
Franklin Winslow
Kane
ambitiously
elaborated
but
unattractive
“
,
9
-
of
-
",
a
of
.
H
of
.
D
—
a
“
's
“
us
,
-
of
(
theme which the writer has treated
aspect
another
Jack
London
Burning Daylight
has produced some strong
character studies and
has also published some
good short stories
but Mrs Wharton
Tales
Men
Ghosts though displaying technical skill
attractive
before
(
no
of
.
J.
in
,
.
To
“
,
's
,
by
Emerson
Journals have
also appeared this year the period covered including
England
his voyage
the Mediterranean
his stay
Paris and Italy and his marriage after his return
Sage
correspondence
and
the Concord
with
Henry Furness has been edited
William
the
latter
son
From the Yale Press have come several note
worthy historical works
such
Prof
Max
Farrand
Records
the Federal Convention
Major John Bigelow
strategic study
1787
The
Campaign
Chancellorsville
and Prof Charles
High
Howard Molliwain
The
Court
Supremacy
Parliament and
the last
which
's
.
",
,
is
.
is
,
”
,
by
is
. ,
“
is
of
“
from
Poland
one continent
California
another
and
will have special attraction
for
well
the life story
students
the stage
given
Edison and his work which
the world
Frank Lewis Dyer and Thomas Commerford
is
Brander Matthews has issued through
excellent
life
Molière
and
Eugene Field
verse
has been
They have also
the same house
President Eliot
Barbourt Page lectures
issued
collected under the title
The Conflict between
Collectivism and Individualism
the region
fiction nothing very sensational
The
late
James Lane Allen
has happened
Doctor Christmas Eve deals attractively with
our ambassador
Russia
wife
Theodore
Stanton
Reminiscences
Rosa Bonheur
with
George
illustrations
and
Wharton
James
Heroes
California
should also
mentioned
Amidst the abundance
life studies showered
upon
forgotten
had almost
volume
such world wide interest
the Impressions
Madame Modjeska Macmillan Co
which range
Science
discerning
Professor
Scribner
collection
published
the Confederates
The Seven Great Statesmen
whom the Hon
Andrew
White has written studies are Sarpi
Turgot Stein
Grotius Thomasius
Cavour and
Bismarck
wide field well covered
biography Mrs
Before leaving
the field
Lothrop
Court
Alexander
III the letters
Martin Harper
Two more volumes
its sober estimate
the works
the author
Hiawatha
but will commend itself
the
J.
,
, of
-
In
.
in
”
,
“ a
of
“
of
.
,
1909 his last prose work and
means his
worst
The Autobiography
Thomas Collier Platt
record
the life work
the able Republican
very frank and
boss
covers much ground and
outspoken
tone
fact the book
what the
longer
allowing
man was
for the reticence
Lang
necessary
The editor
Louis
Joseph Foot Newton
Lincoln and Herndon
based upon
the correspondence
Theodore
Parker and Herndon
the years 1854
and
throws light upon the Douglas Greeley compact
against
amongst
Lincoln
other events
the
period
the succeeding decade belongs
The Recol
Stephens
consisting for
lections
Alexander
prisoner with
the most part
his journal whilst
Pollak ' s “ The Hygiene of the Soul,” though
sanity may
too great for some
them
Longfellow
Prof Trent
and other Essays
may
unpopular
some quarters
account
“
no
's
of Friendship ,"
Century articles
by
of
on
“ Grover
Cleveland : A Record
based
Richard Watson Gilder
its
THE AUTHOR .
88
�THE AUTHOR .
undertakes
to
royalties : £
foreeach company performing
the
pay the author
per performance
in
a
at
by
.
the said sketch
night
the
one hall
Two performances
Note
same company are generally counted as one performance
customary
the same company performs the sketch
night that the usual fee shall
more than one hall
the
be charged on the first performance and half the fee
this case the clause should
other performances and
accordingly
added
,
in
be
on
,
in
a
,
if
all to
to
the
forward
The producer undertakes
per
author detailed returns and accounts
the Tuesday following the week
formances
performances
shall have taken place
such
which
rendering the accounts
the amount paid
royalties has been worked off
the
advance
performances then the producer under
number
of
in
.
in
by
,
if
,
,
no
, as
at a
so
It
,
if
of
,
.
.
is
-
is
in
at
a
made
a
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT
the performance
advance are essential
these payments
illegal and therefore
the
music hall
sketch
recover
means
not prepaid the author has
amount
ing the money due
of
AND
A
AGREEMENT BETWEEN AUTHOR
PRODUCER OF
SKETCH
6
.
-
to
.
,
to
do as
'
,
to
pay the balance due but
pay
takes not only
further sum amounting
two weeks royalties
per week
he
the same time
the rate
renders the account and shall continue
during the licence herein granted
General Note
Clause
has been suggested that
at
HARDY .
produce
to
the following
£
HAROLD
producer
The
to
the work may be
4.
sketch on or before
5 . The producer undertakes
of
by means of which
contrivance
mechanically performed .
note at end of clause 6. )
.
in dismissing the action , said
was made by the composer after his
song had been published , and that after publication
the only right was statutory copyright, which was
not claimed by the plaintiff .
It may be pointed out that under the new Copy
right Bill it is proposed to give the author of a
musical work the right to make or authorise the
making of any record , perforated roll , or other
This sum should be reckoned as the sum of
for about four weeks . (See further additional
,
Mr. Justice Joyce,
that the claim
Note :
royalties
to
statute .
after
the date of first
the said town .
2. The author undertakes that during the con
tinuance of this agreement he will not authorise
any other performance of the said sketch .
3 . In consideration
of the said licence the pro
ducer undertakes to pay the author on the signing
of this agreement a sum of £
which sum
shall be taken towards the payment of royalties
hereinafter mentioned , but shall not be repayable
in any event .
on
Musical Copyright Act, 1902 .
It was contended , however , on behalf of the
plaintiff , that he had a common law right to con
trol the use of his musical work , and that this
right continued
publication
common
law
after
concurrently with
provided by
the copyright
months
in
-
It appeared that the registered proprietors of
the copyright were Messrs . Chappell and Co . ; but
the plaintiff did not base his claims upon statutory
copyright , that point having been determined in
the recent cases relating to perforated rolls .
In Boosey
V. Wright it was
decided that a
reproduction
perforated
roll for mechanical
of
music was not a “ copy ” of a sheet of music , and
that such reproduction
was not an infringement
Similarly , in Mabe v.
of statutory copyright.
Connor , it was held that a perforated music roll
was not a “ pirated copy ” of a musical compo by
sition , and
that the reproduction
such
mechanical process was not an offence under the
three
performance
:
work .
within
to
of
of of
purpose
the
declaration
that the plaintiff was
entitled
to the exclusive right of making gramaphone sheets
for the reproduction
of his musical
for
brought for
defendant
at It
is
was
the
.
by
gramophones
on
"
6
reproduced
company .
The action
obtaining
a
the sketch written by the author entitled
for a period of twelve months from the
date of this agreement .
Provided that the author shall have the right to
license bona fide amateur performances of the said
sketch in London during the continuance of the
licence herein mentioned subsequent to the date
of the first London performance and in any town
perform
"
In
The plaintiff was Mr. Lionel Monckton , the wellknown song -writer, and the author of a musical
composition
called
“ Moonstruck ,"
which
was
first published
in
1909 , and was subsequently
89
week
performances
to as
at
him
to
by
weeks
per
the
rate
of
,
of
.
7
on
FOLLOWS
:
AS
IS
AGREED
author hereby licences the producer
for
the sketch
The producer shall perform
weeks during the existence
not less than
this licence and failing such performances will
shall make
the author
make such payment
equal
the amount received
the royalty
. '
The
to
1
.
WHEREBY
IT
of
of
of
|
between
the one
hereinafter called the author
part and
hereinafter called the producer
the other part
,
day
£
this
�to
in
time within the
.
to
,
he
If
of
.
its
of
.
in
all
,
ofon
to
,
.
a
to
10
.
.
of
to
he
in
be
of
.
,
: '
s
A
of
'
of
A
.
.
of
.
By
.
:
By
of
.
.
,
(R
,
.
S
.
II
. C
.
,
I.
-
,
By
W
.
.
.
.
.
's
.
.
.
the
.
of
Beaconsfield
in
,
Earl
By
.
By
. .
C
. .
.
.
By
.
of
FORTNIGHTLY
Lewis
Rachael
.
The Childhood
Bill
.
Copyright
New
Francis Gribble
.
Art
.
The Position
Fine
Spielmann
By
of
,
.
.
By
.
in
of
.
of
.
W
C
by Dr
.
.
NINETEENTH CENTURY
By Emily Hockey
Biography
Secondary Education
The Place
Classics
Rouse
Modernism
Thomas Aquinas and the Ideas
Delisle Burns
.
.
Disraeli
Browning
,
.
.)
,
be 's ,
of
be
to
4
at
. in
-
.
,
.
at
to
to
By
.
in
.
to
,
Melville
.
be
.
at
present
the
rehearsals
and shall
summoned
such
call sent
his address
produce the
Should the producer fail
sketch by the date fixed
clause
hereof the
author may cancel this agreement
his option
15 a
Benjamin
.
D
.
in
)
English REVIEW
Paris Nights
Arnold Bennett
By Francis Grierson
Art Science and Beauty
By
Impressionism
The New
Lewis Hind
English Music
The Prospects
Francis Toye
M
.
H
.
of
,
to
by
June 1886
Holman Hunt
Literary Supplement
By Museus
Shakespeare
Moon
an
,
or
's
.
to
14
The author shall have the right
all rehearsals for the first production
sketch
.
CONTEMPORARY
's
(
if
all
.
request send the author his fees the producer would
bring
unable
raise objection
action for damages
against the manager
This clause constitutes the best safe
guard for the author
protection
Bright
Disraeli and
Paradox
the Pest
Literature
Anarchism
Wake Cook
By Count
Anatole France
de Soissons
eprinted with
The Pre Raphaelite Brotherhood
Contemporary
some omissions from the
Reriew May and
St H
.
to
,
to
to
,
BOOKMAN
Scimitar and Broadsword
Walter Sichel
Vote
This clause will not necessarily bind the manager
but should the manager under this clause
the author
by
Structure
E
,
to
of
to
.
Style and
in
.
13
. in
,
of ,
of by
or
as ,
in
interpolations
any alterations
omissions from
violations
the text and stage directions
supplied
the author without the previous written
consent
the author
The author shall have the right
case the
producer fails
carry out the agreement with
regard
accounts and making
the rendering
the payments under the clauses herein set forth
authorise the managers
deduct his fees from their
payments
the producer and pay them
him direct
and the author shall further have the option
ter
minating the agreement forthwith
notice
writing whereupon
rights
any herein con
property
veyed
shall again
become the author
and the licence hereby granted shall cease
Theory
Romance
The Humanity
Greece
Difference
the Poet
new
.
or
allow
Musings Without Method
Romance
Ancient Literature
The Individuality
and Rome
of
in
the sketch under this licence make
MAGAZINE
BLACKWOOD
.
of
-
at
.
in
12
.
of
MAGAZINE CONTENTS
to
11
.
or of
on of
veto against
the author shall have the right
any member
the said company
the ground
unsuitability
inefficiency
stage the sketch
The producer undertakes
the style customary
first class theatres dealing
production
with this method
any performance
The producer shall not
herein set forth , or should he retire from business ,
should he commit an act of bankruptcy , the
by notice in writing ter
author may forthwith
minate the licence contained in clause 3, and may
grant the licence therein to another person not
withstanding anything in this agreement
forth
or
of
,
,
9
.
The name
the author shall appear
play
customary form with due prominence
the sketch
bills programmes and advertisements
liquidated
and the producer shall
liable
damages
carry out
the author should
fail
this portion
his agreement
provide
satis
The producer undertakes
factory and efficient company for the sketch but
.
'
a
if
he
.
is
to
—
said four weeks
give the producer time
The idea
find out
should fail the
can book the piece ahead
author will have had
trial
his piece and four
weeks pay
Note
.
at
of
of
.
8
The producer may terminate this agreement
produc
four weeks after the date
the end
writing
tion by giving notice
the author any
.
in an .
a
.
to
be
fix
is
to be
,
it .
should
uncommon figure
the above clause
of
con
those entering into
stated that twenty weeks
not
for the number
inserted
For the guidance
Note
tract
16. The licence contained in this agreement
is
personal to the producer , and shall not be trans
by him to any other person without the
ferred
previous sanction of the author in writing , such
sanction to be entirely within the author' s own
discretion .
17. The author hereby agrees to take what steps
may be necessary to secure to the said producer
the full enjoyment of the licence conveyed under
this agreement , but only at the expense of the
producer and
and when
producer
producer has
when the
the producer
nas guaranteed
the author to the satisfaction of the author against
any loss or expense he may be likely to incur in
protecting the said licence .
18 . Should the producer at any time by himself
or anyone acting on his behalf fail to fulfil or
comply with any of the clauses and conditions
set
.
by
to
be
This clause shall
read subject
the power
the producer hereinafter contained
termination
of
THE AUTHOR .
90
�THE AUTHOR .
of
or
of
of
to
:
be
in
to
by
of
.
a
to
by
or
or
,
.
to
,
is
up
up
.
III
.
to
or .
to
.
or
to
to to
“
",
.
of
,
a
to
.
(3
.)
(
(6 6
(
4
). .) . .)
.
.
in
.
to
to
is
It to
.
,
to
is
an
.
"
It ,
is
of
.
A
.
of
.
of of
a
to
.
of
:
Be
General
an
:
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
of
of
All other forms agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
inspection
The
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
in
,
or
be
,
.
of
a
TO
ofan
AUTHORS
to
it
or
of
.
a
an
in
be
of to
is
or
on
of
,
a in
.
.
of
the performing right
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
the
and for proper publication
of his name
play bills
-
price can
contract for plays
:
dramatic
a
(a
).
more acts
Sale outright
.
of
.
of
proper
be
if
a
.
it
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
,
is
1
.
Selling
This
There are three forms
three
is
3
.
an
in
be
observed
dealing
methods
:
I
.
a
are
few standing rules
agreement
There are four
with literary property
It
V
2,
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
to
CTERE
DRAMATIC
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
in
OF
copyright
.
80
;
.
18
£1
TEVER
.
TO
WARNINGS
transfer
per
.
.
to
Society
£10 108 for life membership
the
is
subscription
,
or
9
.
The
annum
Always avoid
WARNINGS
.
do
. to
of
8
.
to
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society
some publishers
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
(3
).
.
.
(
a
).
-
A
(1
.) In
(
2
.)
in
points are
production
careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
a
,
of
of
Commission Agreement
The main
of
.
to
on
it
System
is
a
.
be
7
.
This
The Royalty
perhaps with certain limitations
This
the best form
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible
approximately
for
author
ascertain
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
of
.
to
to
to
,
for by
of
stamp agreements
Many agents neglect
done within fourteen days
must
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
mem bers
charging for advertisements
into his own pocket
charging exchange advertise
own organs
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge for office expenses
Not
allow
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
Not
serial
translation rights
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
his
ments
.
in
of
to
of
a
6
.
No contract should be entered into with
literary
agent withont the advice
the Secretary
the Society
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers
submitted
literary agents and are recommended
them
submit
interpretation
explanation
them
and
the Secretary
the Society
form
.
a
To
(3
)
a
. .
be
to
.
's
of
be
by ,
of
.
in
To
(
2
)
.
(1
)
To
of
to
be
,
, '
in
6
.
The Committee
have arranged
the reception
and their preservation
members agreements
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
confidential documents
read only
the Secretary
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible
readiness for
action
keep agreements
upon them
enforce
particu
agreements
payments due according
Fuller
the
the Society
work can
obtained
lars
Prospectus
bad
.
for
: , as . of .
,
,
of
the
4. Remember always that in belonging
to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you
reaping
are
no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
independence
the writer the dramatist the composer
profits
IY
.
send
Agreement
attended
this case the following rules should
sign any agreement
pro
Not
which the cost
part
duction forms
without the strictest investigation
give the publisher the power
putting the
Not
(3 (2 (1
.) . .)
agreement whatever ,
for examination .
signing any
3. Before
the document to the Society
Profit Sharing
(
1
).
connected with copyright
2. Remember that questions
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi .
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
agreement
(2
).
T
to
VERY member
has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
property .
The
of his
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member .
Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
1.
II
.
.
of a
obtained
But the transaction should
competent agent
with the advice
the Society
,
managed by
the Secretary
be
THE SOCIETY ,
USE
TO
.
HOW
91
�THE AUTHOR .
( 6.) Sale
,
of is
in
in
of
in
by
of
an
be
,
in
of
to
as
.
In
to
,
or
of
;
,
,
of
of
,
on
.
,
as
in
no
.
of
,
do
of
,
or
in
a
is
an
for
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into
the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual
claim to a percentage
on the author ' s fees
from it . As far as the placing
of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything
author
that he cannot
under the guidance
the Society
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases
intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent
petty
action
authorisations
with different
foreign
individuals
and also for the collection
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents and
agents are real and valuable.
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
rights
any case
the author
the present state
agent should not
employed under any
the law
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
.
to
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS
.
.
WARNINGS
TO
a
of
is
RAMATIC
,
,
,
,
.
is
6
.
.
by
,
.
be 5
Authors should remember that performing rights can
limited and are usually limited
town country and
time
This
most important
Authors should not assign performing rights but
perform
should grant
licence
The legal distinction
great importance
AGENTS .
AND
.
reserved
AUTHORS
in
a
is
it
,
- .
is
It
any event
extremely
one act plays should
.
be
,
if
such fees
important that the amateur rights
of
advance
in
of
in
paid
a
to
.
4
in
Plays
one act are often sold outright but
possible and
better
obtain
small nightly fee
sum
DRAMATIC
to
(6
.) .
to
or
,
in
to
be
in
).
(
be i.
e
.,
of
on
of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages
on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
( c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
royalties
perform
the basis
fixed
always
nightly
fees
This method should
except
avoided
cases where the
fees are
likely
small
difficult
collect
The
apply
other safeguards set out under heading
also
this case
an 's
92
,
as
, of
,
It
.
.
a
of
,
a
.
be
-
.
He
.
to
be
.
,
an
.
in . of
a
in
of
a
he
:
is
.
of
a
10
.
is
.
9
be
.
,
a
.
in
.
8
to
of be
T
.
of
L
to
or
.
A
.
7
in
a
Authors should remember that performing rights
copyright
manager
play are distinct from literary
ITTLE can
added
the warnings given for the
perform cannot
holding the performing right
licence
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
print the book
the words
authors
must however be pointed out that
Never forget that United States rights may
exceed
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
English
They should never be included
ingly valuable
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
agreements without the author obtaining
substantialcial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
consideration
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
carefully
deal with
Agreements
should
for collaboration
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
commenced
drawn and executed before collaboration
agreement and should take into particular consideration
play
An author should remember that production
the warnings stated above
very great risk
highly speculative
runs
that
delay and
his contract
the fulfilment
breakdown
STAMPING MUSIC
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
.
the beginning
's
in
or
on
of
6d
.
to
is
.
in
.
,
.
coach
The term
fiction
but poetry
possible under
,
is
it
and when
technical and scientific works
competence and experience
The
. .
I
,
be
by
a .
of
is
.
by
its
its
a
treated
works
.
.
,
of
to
of
by
,
or
,
remittances
Smiths Bank
letter only
be
All
of
give notice
the Society begs
post
are acknowledged by return
should
crossed Union
London and
Chancery
registerel
Lane
be sent
The Secretary
that all remittances
.
.
of
filed subject
the same
play will be charged for
to
a be
.
this
.
at
to
a
.
Society
informing young writers
Their MSS
can
read and
REMITTANCES
to
of
be
in
at
6d
28
.
of
,
.
at
the
assist
,
,
or
a
,
byof
a
Plays may also
with the exception that
per act
the price
work
works
special arrangement
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
is
of in
,
to
D
be
.
of
Original
rules
greatly
existence
composition
includes not only
MSS
and dramatic
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
tant One copy will be stamped and returned
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
will
BRANCH
of
.
treated
asof
AND
PLAYS
branch
READING
of
W
SCENARIOS
, on
QCENARIOS
of
'
,
,
.
to
THE
MTEMBERS
REGISTRATION
OF
ORIGINAL
fee
to
its
.
,
on
be
of
of
of
of
.
.
of
of
for
a
.
,
is is
to
11
.
stamp copies
An author must remember that the dramatic market
The Society undertakes
music
exceedingly
per 100
part
limited and that
novice the first objectbehalf
members for the
kept
stamps
Society
adequate
publication
100
The
members
are
the
obtain
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
incomplete
As these warnings must necessarily
Secretary
the
then forwarded
and
the voucher
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts those authors desirous
further information
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
are referred
the Secretary of the Society
�THE AUTHOR .
,
,
ofof
it
on
to
.
to
.
as
to
is
of
at
:
.
,
which we have
have stated
to
.
In
REMARKS
in
at
.
I
,
of of
,
.
by
.
.”
is
I
.
-
it
.
of
-
,
,
.
, ,
.
, of
to
I
at
.
I
of
I
is
It
“
expected
more than
was surprised
the
England were
completeness
got
People
what
first
little startled
the position
took bnt they proved
amenable
reason
The conference that was held
this summer was presided over
Mr Buxton President
There were present representatives
Trade
the Board
the Foreign Colonial and other Offices
Lord Tennyson
represented Australia Sir Richard Solomon South Africa
Sir William
Hall Jones New Zealand and Sir Edward
Morris Newfoundland
The Society
Authors has always
stumbling block
now defunct
learned that
been
a
If
.
.
of
follows
be a
be
a
,
to
to
,
.
to
be
to
.
.
a
in
to to
,
by
he
be
,
he if .
,
of
, It
is
, of
.
is
a
to
.
,
to
It
is
a
,
by
' .
,
a
to
It
.
of
,
by
Parlia
,
are ,
we
.
in
be be
to
,
,
an
-
,
in
the Colonies
carried through
lation which may
Imperial
and that
indeed international copyright
may not
upset
the rash legislation
independent minister
by
, -
is
comes before the Canadian
-
,
of
of
fosters the original thought
have been
control their own property unfettered
any trade regulations
But
assured
and
sincerely trust that the promises which the Imperial
Copyright Conference has given
the Imperial
any legis
fully maintained
Government will
.
and retards rather than
a
of
to
its
up
to
.
a
it
a
is
be
to
the printing
books until
authorship
own school
printing
force
unwise
and even then
special country
Such
course
con
copyright legislation
trary
the great ideals
derived
from
country has raised
when legislation
ment
,
;
is
,
to
be
,
tracts
-
to
at
make con
the present time
the English authors
with English authors
very willing
would
reserve their Canadian
get the
markets and the Canadian printers would
very little benefit
benefit they desire
but there
take the trouble
be
.
,
if
Author has
publishers
pleased
seems
must foster the printing trade
We trust how
the tail wagging the dog
case
ever that the Canadian Authors Society may have
read this paragraph
and will show that they are
but will uphold their right
no means defunct
,
.
to by ,
so
by
in
up
a
of
As The
authors and copyright ideals
frequently pointed out
the Canadian
from
.
by
.
of
of
of
.
the
them
Fisher seems
the trammels which were thrown about
Society
order
the Canadian
his action
might have
that
free
hand
deal with
think that
We are inclined
the trade issues
this
bad omen for Canadian copyright legisla
The trades which would
the old story
tion
not exist but for the authors who produce the pro
property which
perty wish
not
have control
their own
would appear therefore that Mr
fostering authors
Fisher thinks that instead
produce
great Canadian literature
he wants
freed
,
. a,
of
on
,
,
's
in
printing
and publishing
foreshadow the danger that
legislation
separate Canadian
wrapped
entirely
Some
them
are
the
Protection
benefits they hope they may receive
and the Canadian printers are evidently elated
dangerous
cry
raising
the prospect
representatives
Some
trades
may arise from
Mr
and
to
COPYRIGHT
CANADIAN
.
·
,
to
.
,
to
We desire particularly
draw
attention
the
They refer we conclude not
last two sentences
the English but
the Canadian Society of Authors
of
as
,
to
FISHER
the issue
the paper
reported
referred Mr Fisher
to
to
it
,
,
in
to
is
a
SYDNEY
'S
in
do
.
he
,
to
to
if
be
com
clause
paper
The Canadian Bookseller and Stationer
issued from Toronto has been discussing Mr Sydney
Fisher
statement
the question
Canadian
Copyright which has already received some notice
the English papers
the
There are various opinions put forward
in
in
,
his
for
,
,
a
be
of
,
if
be
not
entitled
claim
his
allow such
he has consented
should
agreement
inserted
the publishing
agent then there should
the publisher
act
not be
double agency but we have never known
the agent
take this view
the position
to
.
is
of
,
as
he
In
.
in
to
agent
MR
to
is
.
To
is
either that
can
deal with them more
satisfactorily than can the agent who makes
his
any event
the publisher does
sole business
placing these rights
succeed
should
not
lastly the
able
claim more than the agent and
agree
mission
,
to
.
's ,
as to
in
to
.
,
It
an
as
to
.
an
a
of
in
in
publishing
We have much pleasure
the
Correspondence
letter dealing with the question
publishers and minor rights referring
article
that appeared
last month
Author
The writer appears
think that the publisher
agent for the sale
the rightman
act
these
we have always con
We contend
minor rights
employed
tended that the publisher should only
agent for the publication
the work
book
dangerous
form
hand over further rights
give him exclusive power
the publisher
wholly absurd
deal with these rights
We
not
be
MINOR RIGHTS.
AND
he
PUBLISHERS
and work , which might spring from the country ' s
school of authors .
The wider the circulation
an
author can obtain , unfettered by trade restrictions ,
the larger will be the remuneration he will get for
the production of
work the larger reputation
origin
will get
the country
and
original thinkers
consequence the larger number
persuaded
will
enter the literary profession
country desires
therefore
foster its native
literary genius the fewer restrictions
places
authorship the better
If,
GENERAL NOTES .
93
�THE AUTHOR .
to
to
to
.
of It
is
.
It
by
of
of
,
or
to
a
the
it
it is
a
of to
be
of
a
to in
as
it
be
of .
,
it
be
,
if
,
to
,
.
a
,
,
of ,
,
no
the as
he
.
an
for of ,
it
,
. theas
in for
,
it
in
in
no in
an
is
If
.
of
of
of
.
.
, ,
,
of
Sir
.
in
of
-
of
:
in
of
be
of
of
,
of
of
I
-
,
re
.
the
of
to
to
up
.
.
W
.
W
by.
by
is
of
fill
Jacobs
. .
.
W
.
. .
Mr
Mr
W
:
-
to
,
to
of ,
of
Alfred Bateman
Maurice Hewlett
.
Mr
.
.
(
1
)
,
in
an
of
to
's
to
committee nominate the following candidates being
subscribing members
the society
the
one third
vacancies caused by the retirement
the new constitution
the committee according
. Sir
,
,
in
a
10
$
of
in
(
2
)
in
,
of in
to
, to
(
3
)
it
so
to
no
,
in in
.
of
to
Maurice Hewlett and Mr
Jacobs
The date fixed
the committee
which nominations
the subscribing members
candidates for election
the new committee
may be made
February
the 15th day
Mr Freshfield not seeking
election
of
of
of
an
of
on
he
pursuance
Article
the Articles
Association
the society
the committee
give notice that the election
members
Management will
proceeded
the Committee
with
the following manner
One third
the members
the present
Management
Committee
retire from office
aceordance with Article 17
The names
the retiring members are
Alfred
Bateman
Mr Douglas Freshfield Mr
(
3
)
.
A
of
in
a
its in
.
as
,
.
for
,
19
.
of
,
at
of
on
..
, ,
in
to
.
-
no
to
oh of his
to
to he
,
of
up
of
,
,
of
,
.
A
.
D
.
by
.
It
of
,
of
in
,
,
It
to
of
., 's
Sir
.
of
, .
by
to
in
of
.
.
,
-
to
a
,
is if
,
.
.
,
,
on
a
,
.
himre
in
A
,
it
ELECTION
COMMITTEE
TN
CASE
to
.
If
Sir
.
-
of
,
.V
.O
.,
M
an
of
of
to
of
.
,
CURIOUS
MEMBER
the Society
Authors suddenly
received information that
article
his was
appearing
one
the best known American
magazines
appeared
The article referred
originally
magazine
England some years
prior
appearance
America
that
copyright
would appear that there was
the
article
the United States
The agent there
fore acting
behalf
the member concerned
wrote
letter
the magazine
the United
owing
States
the standing
the magazine
unlikely
seemed
both
the author and the
agent that
pirated
would have intentionally
reply
the article
The agent received
letter
the effect that the magazine had purchased the
agent
article
the sum
from
London whose name and address was given
The
matter was then placed
the hands
the Society
Authors but the secretary
letter
the agent
who had sold the article was returned through the
post
was found impossible
trace the where
of
It
Charles Garvice , and
Edward Brabrook
occupied the vice chair
The guest
the evening
was Sir Walter
Parratt
Mus Doc
The company numbered some 320 and there
was
excellent programme
music
The events
the evening however were
Walter Parratt
paper
Music
the Reign
Edward VII
presentation
and
Mr Charles Garvice the
chairman
the committee
his fellow members
the club
The presentation consisted
portrait painted
Mr
McCormick one
the members
Mr Garvice has been chairman since the club
was
founded and allmembers feel deeply grateful
for the time and attention
has given
the details
the management and
the comfort
the members
was with the greatest pleasure
therefore that those who constantly use the club
consequence are especially interested
and
its
good management
took this opportunity
show
their appreciation
his self denying labours
Members
the society will remember also that
the
Mr Garvice gave
inconsiderable
time
the
affairs
the society when he was
the sub
committee which dealt
the beginning
the
year with the price
novels
Mr.
abouts
necessary
put these
the culprit
facts before members
the society and
draw
certain conclusions
probable that the author could not have
succeeded
action against the agent
copyright
there was
the United States
article anyone could reproduce
the States
the agent made any misrepresentations
and
seems from the evidence that he must have done
then
action would lie from
the proprietor
the American magazine against the agent
misrepresentation
the agent represented that
was acting
agent for the author and money was paid
proprietor because
this misrepresentation
the
against the
author would
doubt have
claim
agent
he could discover his whereabouts
impossible however
find out any other
any members
details about the matter and
likely that they may
the society think
placed
regard
their work
similar position the
secretary will
give the name
pleased
agent concerned
importance that inembers should
We think
appears
look alive
there
considerable
agents and others
illicit traffic by certain class
literary wares either pirated
stolen
and
put
stop
well
this kind
traffic before
spreads widely
spreads
widely
of
.
CLUB
in
'
THE AUTHORS
WE regret , that space did not allow us to mention
the annual ladies ' dinner of the Authors ' Club in
the last number ,
The dinner was held under the chairmanship of
as in
94
Aylmer Maude
�The committee remind the members that , under
Article 19 of the amended Articles of Association ,
* any two subscribing members of the society may
nominate one or more subscribing members , other
than themselves , not exceeding the number of
vacancies
to be filled up , by notice in writing sent
to the secretary , accompanied by a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post .”
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
to
at in
. -
of
,
to
a
,
,
of
.
as
to
be
in
in
to
,
as
to
.
all
is
of
or
of
It
of
.
in
be
.
,
of
.
.
.
,
22
,
at
20
of
of
,
on
.,
,
.
:
.
. , ,
,
K
Jerome
,
.
,
S
. .
.
S , , ,
.
.
)
(
.
Jerome
Lyall
Alfred
Mr
Sprigge Mrs Humphry
Sir
of
.
,
Mr
.
.
of
:
as
of
.
on
in
to
,
Mr
of
of
,
of of
women
Joint
from
the
Mrs
Humphry
.
"
to
and
the exclusion
Committee
on
:
to
to
of
:
it
to by
”
which
nominated
the
recently formed
the Royal
Literature that
desires
draw the
the society
the inadequacy
the
under which action was taken
the
the subject
council
members
of
attention
authority
so
-
on
of
Committee
Committee
to
of
.
statement
She
the committee
sometime towards
proposed
form
of
,
it
of a
at
of
.
of
support
her resolution
Ward then made the following
meeting
understood that
the Royal Society
Literature
the end
last year
had been
,
.
;
,
of
of
a
of
of
Academy
Letters
that Mr Maurice Hewlett
who was
member
that committee naturally
wished that the Society
Authors should have
something
say
the appointment
this
Academy and had urged this point upon the Royal
in
upto
Maurice Hewlett
,
Joint
Academic
Society
to
on
to
to
,
Mr
the last meeting had been
Hewlett asked Mrs Humphry
standing
Ward
move the resolution
her
name which was the only matter
the agenda
The terms
the resolution were
follows
That this meeting
council protests against the
appointment
manner
those representatives
the Society
Authors who acted
the
called
signed
and
,
of
to
of
be
.
the
Dr
After the minutes
read
In
-
in a
,
to
be
A
be
is
to
.
of
so
,
of
Shaw
an
:
(
be
)
at
of
,
,
the
Bernard
Ward
of
,
-
.
re
-
to
of
by
of
to
of of at
at
In
list
Hope Hawkins
Belloc Lowndes
Mrs
ignorance
any member should desire
refer
members the list taking the elections
case
Mr
of
,
.
,
as
to
for
9
follows
the council during the
held
Hanover
Tuesday
November
present
members
were
Mr
Maurice Hewlett chairman
Sir Alfred Bateman
Mrs
Nesbit
Bland Mr Douglas Freshfield
of
.
.
H
in
.
M
.
,
.
,
.
H
.
of .
runs
,
which
Any candidate
election
the Pension Fund Com
retiring
mittee
the members
the society not being
writing
member
such committee
shall
nominated
the secretary
least three weeks prior
the general
meeting at which such candidate
proposed and the
nomination
each such candidate shall
subscribed by
least three members
the society
list
the names
the candidates
nominated shall be sent
the members
the society
with the annual report
the Managing
Committee and those candidates obtaining the most votes
general meeting shall
elected
serve
the
Pension Fund Committee
MEETING
following
The
. . .
A
. E.
a
.
of
at of
is
of
.
,
M re
-
.
.
in
,
under clause
under the chairmanship
“
it to
,
to
in
of
of
of
,
ex
,
.
.
,
re re
- -
Spielmann resigned and was
elected
Mr
elected
1910
This year Mrs Alec Tweedie
under the rules
the scheme tenders her resigna
tion and submits her name for
election
The
put forward other names
members have power
Square
W
M
second meeting
present year was
"
,
,
of
to ,
a
to
to
,
at
the general meeting when the fund was
Spiel
Mr Morley Roberts Mr
mann and Mrs Alec Tweedie
These have
turn
during the past years resigned and
submitting
their names for
election have been unanimously
were
was published
was complete
COUNCIL
HE
in
accordance with annual custom and
order
give members
the society should they
appoint
desire
fresh member
the
Pension Fund Committee
full time
act
has
place
been thought advisable
The Author
complete statement
the method
election under
the scheme for administration
the Pension Fund
composed
Under that scheme the committee
three members elected by the committee
the
society
three members elected by the society
the
general meeting and the chairman
the society
for the time being
officio
The three members
elected
started
,
,
.
be
of
.
FUND COMMITTEE
TN
list
.
THE
THE PENSION
1907
This
.
to
of
of
.
in
July
a
It
-
by
,
of
or
or an
,
on
all
end
that year
the matter within their immediate consideration
The general meeting
the society has usually
February
been held towards the end
the
beginning
March
essential that
nominations should
the hands
the secretary
January
before the 31st
1911
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
or candidates they nominate , not exceeding four in
February together
before the 15th day
accompanying letter written
with
the candi
accept
date
candidates expressing readiness
nomination
The complete list
candidates will
printed
The Author
the March issue
be
95
October
the date
issue with the exception
the thirty eight
members referred
the short preface
All
further elections have been duly notified
The
They can easily
Author
referred
members
copy every month
receive
will
well therefore
should any
the
put forward
members desire
candidate
take
of of
the
of
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR
did
of
of he
;
in
he
to
a
it
to
.
,
in
of
a
he
of
he
,
of
of
.
,
a
,
as
,
as
or
,
to
of
as
,
.
,
so
do
of
of
of
).
at
he
an
of
an
,
of
,
of
,
to .
-
of ; a
.
to a
in
's
of
to
of
of
,
but.
.
-
a
,
.
.
its
of
as
Hawkins and Mr
for this purpose
.
to
Hawkins was unable
.
Mr Hewlett
act
Freshfield then joined the sub committee
the Royal Society
Literature Mr Freshfield
upon invitation from
twenty eight
and
list
joint session which was
names was prepared
Nothing
Management
proved by the Committee
the Committee
was done without the approval
Management
which believed itself competent
Mr Hewlett justified the
deal with the matter
-
Mr
.
ap
-
of
.
.
,
to of
of
.
of
in
a
,
(
it of
)
and
,
in
, an
in
to
2
,
to
of
,
of
he
that
in
had taken
the first instance saying
believer
the importance and influence
the Society
Authors
could not have acted
otherwise than
insist upon the right
000 members
association which numbered over
any scheme which
intervene
all writers
action
England
literature
pointed out that the
Douglas Freshfield
terms
Mrs Ward
resolution
indicated
that
her main incentive
the action she had taken
was indignation
the exclusion
she held
women from the committee which nominated
original members of the Academic Committee
emphasise the fact
therefore
seemed desirable
that every step taken by the former committee had
the Committee
been submitted for confirmation
Management
which two ladies were sitting
practical purposes
and that those ladies were for
.
in
affected
Mr
's
16 theof
to
to
,
,
.
,
as
,
at
to
.
,
all
the nominating committee
Ward
main
contention
however
,
w
Mrs
.
members
,
an
.
it
Mr
on
of
it
of
by
the committee alone
He
the country had gone without
might have gone
long
time
a
so as
for
Academy
with
it
.
dealt
thought that
Hewlett
sub committee
,
-
of in
he
,
he
to
.
of
of
been
Mr
Mr
's
- be
;
on
.
.
Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins seconded the
resolution
He said that
had not been
the
past addicted
whittling down the powers
the
executive committee but
considered that the
matter
the Academic Committee was one for fair
the council and that
discussion by members
the
was rather outside the ordinary routine
He did not consider the question
committee
was
such urgency that
need necessarily have
selected
Freshfield
,
of
on
to
to
an
sub
ment
of
did
,
,
of
to an
of
the
consider
Management
Committee
the Society
Authors was requested
recommend fourteen
members
own body for nomination upon the
Manage
Academic Committee
The Committee
.
.
to
in
of
,
to
.
its of
to
on
;
the society
committee
Hewlett
he
, - .
of
to
.
;
of
,
to
,
of
,
of
of
as
the representatives
consideration
which that
After
short discussion Mr
name was added
sub committee
the whole question
and finally the
as
a
of
.
.
if
,
in
an
,
in
—
of
of
of
of
the present discussion
but she
consider that
the Society
Authors
was composed not
only
men
but
women not only ought the
the
the council
but the women
women
although
society
she
have been
consulted
the
that there were two women
understood
Management when the matter was
Committee
brought
notice She did not desire
drive
any practical issue but she did
her resolution
consider that the feeling
the council ought
put
inadequate founda
record
that this was
important matter
and that
tion for such
among
ought
have been
included
women
November
.
of
to
of
so in
by a
exclusion
women from the Joint Committee
any way
She said that she did not want
raise
from the
the exclusion
women
the point
Academic Committee
She considered that outside
practical
the
society had no part
of
of
of
.
by
do ,
to
the two societies
the Society
Authors
joint session
and the Royal Society
Literature
opinion that
impor
She was strongly
such
tant matter the council
not the whole society
Humphry
should have been
consulted
Mrs
Ward then referred
the question
the
that body
when
resolutions
were proposed
Academy
towards the formation
Letters
ubsequently
modified
into
Academic Com
mittee
He had explained
once that
was
chairman for the time being
the Society
Authors and could not regard any such proposal
.
by
Committee had been
formed
the
Authors
and the Royal Society
Literature
That this was the case was confirmed
the fact that one
the members
the
join that
Academic Committee had been asked
body
circular letter stating that he was invited
meeting
year
last
(s
.
on
of
Academic
Society
attended
as
of ,
of to
,
brought forward and that those members
the
council who were not present knew nothing what
ever
what was going
until they opened their
Times one morning
later and saw
that the
the reasons for the action
had taken
Mr Maurice Hewlett
the mouthpiece
the
committee then proceeded
state exactly what
taking part one way
had taken place not
the
other for he felt that
chairman
could not
the
member
He said that being
Literature
the Royal Society
Council
.
at
on
no
in
.
of
.
She understood
that
the first
meeting
the council this year Mr Hewlett had
reported what steps had been taken
the matter
but that
notice was placed
the agenda
be
the council meeting that this question was
of
,
of -
to
Literature
impair the harmony
desire
the society
considered
was
case
which the chairman
give more fully
the committee might be asked
of
of
a
of
he
to
of
Management
then come
the Committee
the
Society
Authors explaining what
had done
and the committee forthwith had appointed
sub
negotiate with the Royal Society
committee
.
without for another month or so . He was rery
pleased to hear that Mrs. Humphry Ward
not
of
Society of Literature ; and that the Society of
Literature had approved his suggestion . He had
.
96
�THE AUTHOR .
'
If
,
.
no
by
,
he
)
on of
.
it
a
,
on .
,
(
.
; .
;
on
a
of
a
in
in
to
of
be .
of
in
an
,
to
of to
he —
;
in
to
of
is
as
Sir
.
.
.
,
"
:
is
it
to
."
byon
to
all
be
,
to
,
.
by
This motion was put
Mr Hewlett
the
meeting
seconded
Sir Alfred Lyall and carried
unanimously
.
.
to
.
of
,
of
.
Mrs Belloc Lowndes then confirmed the fact that
Management
the Committee
which she was
,
on
,
by
on
of
of to
personally thought that
the affair
have conducted
in
.
He
of
to
.
in
.
on
of
-
--
ladies
the lack
whom
the
had been
referred
Mrs
everything
had full cognisance
that was taking place
the chairman could not
any other way
Somebody had been
announcing
indiscreet
British Academy
Letters
the world whilst
the arrangements
were still
the provisional
stage
That announcement had taken the matter
out
their hands and left the incomplete Academy
unfriendly word
critical position
which
might be fatal
its chance
success
The
passing
the resolution would certainly
inter
unfriendly and
preted
unless they desired
presumed was out
wreck the project which
they should be content with having
the question
discussed the matter and not press the resolution
division
Mrs Ward expressed herself somewhat loath
withdraw her motion but desired
know
what
way the committee could meet the occasion
After further discussion Mrs Humphry Ward
withdrew her motion
Alfred Bateman pro
posed the following resolution
the outcome of
opinion
the debate
That this meeting
that
desirable that all business deemed
be
importance
sufficient
should be submitted
the council and that
business submitted
the
council should
inserted
the agenda
to
.
in
to
to
of
's
were two
joint committee
Humphry Ward
were
,
,
of
he
for
-
.
Sir
Alfred Bateman referred
one point
Mrs
Humphry Ward
resolution
which appeared
Management were
suggest that the Committee
not fully conversant with what was going
He
pointed out that the Committee
Management
which
the committee
the secretary for not indulging their remissness
giving them
friendly unofficial hint that some
thing particular was going
but they really
publicly and move
could not decently complain
votes
censure
He Mr Shaw did not always
read The Author carefully
but then
took the
consequences and did not blame the committee
vote
censure not only
The resolution was
their own committee but
the Academic Com
mittee
As such
had better not be pressed
,
of
of of
of
misjudged
of
-
-
for
,
It
.
be
in
,
of
.
in
,
to
him
members
.
,
on
.
a
it
to
it
an
's
in
a
seemed
in which
majority of nearly two to one ; and as the
committee did not wish to use their obvious
superiority to defeat Mrs . Ward , the best way to
end the matter would be to withdraw the resolution .
The council , by not attending, showed
that they
grievance
had
councillors would not read
The Author and would not attend even the annual
meeting
they might perhaps privately
reproach
in a
.
,
“
to
be
to it
to
of
,
.
had served
Mrs Ward
sincere and serious well wisher
the Authors
Society
but
the present instance her proposals
meeting
of
it .
in
to
in
's
of
, . .
in
by
of
or
"
,
to
to
on
councillors
Management
's
.
of
on
,
,
,
he
he
be
found
the list
attendances
not also members
the Committee
during the fourteen years
which
the latter body
He recognised
of the chairman
Mrs . Nesbit Bland confirmed
Mrs . Belloc
Lowdnes ' statement , and in reply to Mrs . Hum
phry Ward 's objection to the exclusion of women
from the Joint Committee , protested against the
suggestion that women were necessarily always
best represented by women .
Mr. Bernard Shaw pointed out that Mrs.
Humphry Ward ' s resolution was impossible under
the circumstances .
It was no use moving a vote
in a
of censure on the Committee of Management
of
have been better had the matter
the
put
Academic Committee
been
the agenda
He must however remind the council that
had already been three times referred
The
Author and also
the Times
Criticising the form
Mrs Ward resolution
saying that
concluded
his opinion she
where
would have met the case by proposing that
importance was
any business
be brought
before the council
should
notified
the
agenda
words
that effect
She had
preferred
complex and com
however
move
bative resolution
which
was impossible for the
Management
accept
Committee
was one
thought
which
would
difficult
the
adopt
council
That body had never shown any
desire
take
active part
the management
the society
affairs and the proof
this would
would
full cognisance
had
as
it he
.
to
for
nominations to the Academic Committee could be
published .
Nor would be insist that it was the
duty of councillors to attend the annual meeting of
council without any special inducement ,
agree with Mrs Ward that
was prepared
,
in
a
which
the business had been notified . Mrs.
Ward ' s strong point , in fact her only point , was
the omission of any such notice of the Academic
Committee on the agenda of the meeting held in
March
last. Mr. Freshfield would not inquire
whether
the omission had been accidental , or
whether it was due to a desire to meet the urgent
request of their colleagues of the Royal Society of
Literature to take no step likely to lead to discussion
in the Press before the first list of acceptances of
a member
action .
to
a
which the Council had to deal, was that it was
outside the functions of the Committee of Manage
ment to take any share in the creation of an
Academic
Committee without the assent of the
Council obtained at a meeting on the agenda of
97
�THE AUTHOR .
98
Mrs . Humphry Ward then proposed a further
resolution to the effect that “ This meeting regrets
that some representatives of women members of
the Society
of Authors should
not have been
placed on the joint committee which nominated
the Academic Committee .”
This was not seconded , and could not therefore
of many kinds of aids and assistances to literary
work of which they will probably have been pre
viously ignorant. At the same time, a work with a
wide reputation , and one justly earned , lies under
an obligation to be in every respect worthy of
renown and some particulars still remain
which
improvement
we should like
see
the case
in
of the
on
of (
.
to
,
in
the
no
it
],
sic
be
to
at
in
is
in is
)
be
.” to
'
“
(
as to
bydo
.
[
”
to
of
,
at
is
is
W
.
of
no
off -
of
so
of so
is
In
be
.
as
it
of
“
be
as
to
to
.
as
be
to
as
of
be
is
to to a
be
to
,
few
,
"
to
,
as ,
as
do
,
in
to
is
it
,
in
a
,
In
.
is
so
of
of
it
If
to
as
as
is
of
.
at
,
at to
.
In
for
."
YEAR BOOK
-
ARTISTS
'
AND
of
-
"
Year Book
and Artists
The Writers
previous
worthy
continuation
presents
1911
'
:
.
: : a . "
.
of
:
'
of
-
."
."
. ' ,
s
.
E
.
's
“
.
by
G
,
of
be
be
's
' :
.
'
,
“
it
-
of
it
, of
in
.
“ by
.
.
",
.
, C
.
.
A
THE WRITERS
'
of
In
.
in
so
to
,
,
xv
& .,
. *
“
Directory
The Literary Year Book and Bookman
George Rout
London
Basil Stewart
vol
edited
ledge
Sons
The Writers and Artists
Year Book
Directory for Writers Artists and Photographers
London
Adam and Charles Black
Who Who 1911
London
and
Black
The English woman
Year Book and
Directory 1911 edited
Mitton
London
Adam
and Charles Black
a
of
compression
. as
to
to
to
.
,
can require
the difficult task
great dis
the editor
has shown
shown great
dis
editor has
crimination
and
the solution
the perpetually
recurring problems
what should
inserted and
nearly
what omitted
that although
must
impossible
any work
include
reference
kind that authors
hand
facts
kind
take that form
difficult
understand
such
rare and felicitous cases
any case we are
facts are best left alone
position
assert positively that nothing
farther
the Society
the aims and intentions
from
higay
Authors than any desire
mould facts
satisfactory
into any shape different from that
present
which they have
was desired
say that the Society
always
Authors
they
they are into facts
mould facts
hand
ought
be we are grateful for the compliment but
had been more lucidly expresse
could wish that
to
will
con
Preface
There appears
here some
distinguishing between facts
they
intention
they ought
are and facts
That facts
they are
this sublunary
world often differ
considerably from facts
they ought
found
painful truth with which very
will
Why however anyone should wish
disagree
they ought
be
when facts are
mould
facts
.
"
-
,
,
that the work
they ought
“
be
to
'
“
of
"
of
.
"
,
an
however
not know what
intended
the enigmatic assertion
the
always
that
The Authors Society
moulding
try and often
succeed
to to
to of
.
,
in
well known
need any recommendation
the attention
of authors
The present issue will be found
be
enlarged and contains information
almost every
We
veyed
so
.”
a
-
is
a
,
in
of
of
of
by
of
.
of
,
so
are
hardly
neither
full nor accurate
foreign publishers
should
the list
we miss the names
well known firms whose
addresses
are
farther
than Paris not
mention the names
others
more distant
localities
There
reason for introducing
letter
into Russian names and neither
Rome
speak
nor anywhere else
usual
the church
though some
Santa Maria Antigua
Spanish writer might have used the term
“
II
. “
)
I.
”
“
has been added
the end
Considerable additions have been made
literary and
societies
the inclusion
dramatic clubs and other institutions
similar
nature
The list
Indian periodicals has been
considerably increased and
separate
addition
given
list
Canadian publications
features
which deserve special recognition
The names
agents literary searchers and typists continue
appear
the second part where they are grouped
together under the general heading
Authors
arrangement which appears
Assistants
the
most convenient possible
The many merits
The Literary Year Book
Part
the list
nental information
“
,
all
of
to of
Agents
at
(
of
A
“
in
"
to
.
as
be
to
,
additions and alterations
which are
Obituary
improvements
welcomed
The
Notices are now transferred
Part
and are
alphabetical order after the Nobel Prizes
placed
new
section enumerating training offices and
formerly
appeared
institutions some
which
under
be
particular kinds Notwithstanding the
work
special pleading
the Preface we still remain very
doubtful about the value
the suggestions offered
respecting contracts with publishers
The Conti
of
."
for 1911
the
contains some
, "
1
-
Year Book
annual volume
fifteenth
is
a
if
)
to
.*
1911
YEAR BOOK
-
“
E
H
“
M
LITERARY
Literary
very
very
given
desirable
some cases could
special features which make particular collections
books especially serviceable
writers engaged
in
FOR
of
be
it
,
,
of
the London libraries
which there
full list
would
well
indications
BOOKS OF REFERENCE
THE
In
to
,
.
.
the council
business
an
There being
further
meeting was adjourned
,
no
its
be put.
everything that certain individuals may desire to
find , few will seek in the book anything that is
lacking , whilst those who use it will discover notes
�THE AUTHOR
a
to
a
,
,
in
'
“
all
to
of
.”
's
“
so
a
is
to
.
It to a
in
be
;
,
as
be
in
to
to
us
,
to
of
,
by
in
as
;
,
,
by
;
to
is is
at
to
.
,
a
,
in
.
,
.
so
:
of
as
“
,
as 's
—
in so
its
to
to or
on
.
,
a
a
,
as
an
of
,
is
it
,
by
to
of
”
of
,
,
“
,
?
"
,
"
's
of
of
.
a
,
,
to
.
,
is
to to
in
,
”
,
in
of he
of
at
on
,
A
in
a
to
,
,
,
if
of
,
.
-
is
,
,
of
A
.
of a
of
to
a
of
's , - of
,
of
,
no
,
or
of
a
or
of
classified index
the end
the book
résumé
the quarters
which different
sorts
work are likely
find acceptance
The
volume contains also among other things indexes
syndicates for manuscripts
literary
agents
English
American and Canadian publishers and
colour printers and notes
Christmas cards post
offer
gives
often most difficult
discover
and we
are with each succeeding year impressed
the
real historical value
work that modestly
presents itself only
annual We have
previous occasions expressed
wish for some dis
provided
tinction between the information that
gathered
the persons named
and that which
from
other sources
word
see biography
distinguished from autobiography
The editor
the same time gives
much that we must confess
asking for more
certain shame
Notwith
standing
reputation
we believe that
Who
widely popular
Who
still far from being
ought
be
the various kinds
information
be gathered from its pages are
innumerable
We for example who are naturally most interested
the literary articles cannot help wondering how
many
how few
the people who are kind
enough
clearly realise
have
favourite authors
they want
that
know all the titles
the best
works which those authors have produced they
have only
consult the pages
Who Who
We have examined number
the literary articles
and find them excellent
which
to it
an a
to
,
be
of
.
very
self evident
however been made and
the writer
artist with this little book
his
position very different
hands will find himself
from that
the man who knows neither where
ought
offer his work nor what sort
work
Who
contemporary
This wonderful encyclopædia
biography
whose contents and unpretending
title
always appear
far
the poles asunder
awaking wonder
grow
continues
dimensions
actually
single empire
whether there can
many people who really deserve
claim the atten
tion
their fellow creatures
true that the
particulars recorded amount only
the barest
facts but these barest facts when they are accom
panied
they always are accompanied
this
book
accurate dates are exactly the things
,
“
)
in
;
of
-
be
,
remune
Who
in
is
he
,
,
of
,
,
is
”
-
-
'
'
.
to
all
in
,
,
terms
ration
That these pages cannot contain the titles
nor indeed
tithe
the titles
the world
periodical literature
practical selection has
on
for
, ,
.
,
,
&
,
(
all ;
to
it
.
of or
or
it
in
of
,
is
a
,
in
.
,
of
;
or
is
,
or
be
practically
Writers and Artists Year Book
Nearly ninety pages not too great
invaluable
carefully perused
number
are devoted
alphabetical index
periodicals
which index
are
cases carefully indicated
the kind
accepted
matter that will
the average desired
literary contributions
length
the character
illustrations and the terms
”
by
to
, .
-
,
,
so
,
,
,
, of
as
,
of
,
is
?
"
no
to
he
. '
is
- -
of
a
“
?
”
“
to ?
”
I
of
“
To
compelled to ask themselves how much they can
afford to give for a book ) as one of the most
practically useful of publications intended to assist
literary and artistic workers .
A superlative merit
of this annual is that it is not very large . How
great an excellence this is can be realised only
when the scope of the book has been understood .
Practically the primary aim of the “ Writers ' and
Artists ' Year - Book " is to assist the worker to find
recurring
questions ,
answers to the constantly
whom
sball
offer my work
Where
work
such and such
kind likely
find accept
ance
and What are the prospects
remunera
tion
The literary
and artistic worker when
generally
confronted with these problems
speaking painfully conscious
being able
find
saving such
solutions
them
are offered
equally unpractical
two extremes
both
The
periodicals publishing houses and
forth known
any single
individual are usually but few and
his acquaintance with their demands and business
rules more
less imperfect
with the result that
painfully aware
being ignorant what his
opportunities really are
On the other hand
vague way
certain
that every publisher
perpetually
editor
and agent
need
new
nothing
something
work and will pay for
tolerable
handsome prices
That neither
ignorance affords any practical help
these kinds
may therefore
most workers know too well
and
excepting those who
boldly asserted that
have already secured their public and consequently
perpetual demand for their work
find
The
cards and show cards .
In the notes on Publishers
we note one or two inaccuracies , which seem to
indicate that the correction of the work has not
been brought up to date quite so carefully as might
be desired ; and we are of opinion that the note on
Copyright would have been better omitted .
To
attempt to present , in little more than a single
page, any idea of the complicated laws of copyright ,
is palpably absurd .
We would venture to hope
that in a future issue ( and every one will wish the
work “ many happy New
Years ” ) there may be
Copyright
substituted
the page
few
paragraphs mentioning
only the complicated nature
recommending
professional
the statutes and
We are however unwilling
advice
dwell upon
very
very useful work
small
blemish
and strongly
The
recommend
Writers
and
literary and artistic
Artists Year Book
workers
of
this little annual (whose modest
within the reach of those who are
it
99
a
We regard
issues .
price places
.
�THE AUTHOR
YEAR - Book ."
are
a
he
to
.
a
on
on
of
to
is
as
up
is
,
.
“
,
to
we "
", ",
”
“
”
“
,
,
"
“
,
“
,
as
of to
",
“
.
.,
etc
etc “
”
of in
of to
a
.
of
of
a
it
on
be
to
be
,
no
.
,
the
,
an
,
of
the
.”
,
it
,
a
in
up
fill ;
to
“
”
,
of
,
“
M
kings and courtiers
ordinary histories
exchanged
were well
wrote Carlyle
against the tenth part
book
one good history
sellers
The want thus picturesquely noted Mr
Mumby endeavours
supply
Others have sur
veyed the ground and even broken
before him
so
.
.*
EN
us
to
,
is
in as
a
, ,
”
”,
“
to
TRADE
THE
,
as
,
.
,
of
in of
as
,
of
as
as
.
of
us
of
.
.
.
Lords Whatever
the House
the Veto
urged for the Upper
defences there may
the ground
one can vindicate
Chamber
that hereditary legislators bave taken more liberal
the
the people
view than the representatives
rights
authors
the property which they create
time when the belief prevailed and
There was
upon
generally
the trade that
acted
was
principles
the common law made copyright
perpetual
The Courts upheld the view but
appeal
the reversal
their
the Lords resulted
Bill making
The Commons then passed
decision
out
copyright perpetual
but the Lords threw
helped
Moreorer
the cup
and
in
of
we
in
on
,
in
admirably copious referring
always
proper names
well
We can look
work
reference
desirable
not only Cadell and Millar and Dodsley and Murray
but also
Advertise
and Bentley and Heinemann
Censorship
Almanacks
Auctions
ments
Catalogues
Copyright
Libraries
Novels
Copyright
Pitching upon
Printing
subject specially congenial
our tastes
reason why authors and publishers should
discover
see the limitation
their desire
be unanimous
subjects
to
to
to
exactly
these
the lines suggested
have
which
excellent pages upon every word
bestowing the highest commendation
pleasure
beginning
and Gibbon
a
of
heart both
make her
make her
to
is
,
;
of
it
if
, ,
to
"
-
's
“
taking
the subject
literature
warnings and the advice and seeking
possible for her
beginning
on
is
,
do
,
to
,
in
to
a
it
,
to
,
,
earn
Johnson
The index
of
to
by
of
it
years who believes
for her
is
or
, be
possible
Dr
of
or
would
that
something with her pen
that she
which
far greater importance
being
communicate deserving
has information
possible
placed before
wider audience than
any other way cannot before sitting
reach
write
better than study every word
down
say
Year Book
bas
that The English woman
mature
woman
actually done
sufficiently well done
make the
expression
the hope no idle compliment He has
given
the ancient history
the modern
well
the great
his subject and related the fortunes
publishing firms
well
those
the present day
Shakespeare Pope
the times
which flourished
“
,
to
we
.
is
,
is
of all
of
of
by
.
its
to
in
to
do
,
—
this volume
,
to be
fuller information than can
hasten
which
give
more than
add does not pretend
just mention among the many
literary work
opportunities for women with brains
At the same
the singular good
time we are much impressed
sense
all that
and by the perfect sound
said
Any girl
offered
the advice that
ness
need
from
; the enthusiasm of the French Revolutionists
for the rights of literary property : - here
see him
the topics
which we hope
few
subsequent occasion
enlarge
has
What
pædia
a
)
(
of
find herself
gathered
is
of
a
of
to
of of
.
of
various callings The few pages Section
necessity
literature and journalism
the book
the whole
but
small part
form
and any woman who takes up her pen with the
likely soon
doing serious work
intention
case
the
troubles
with
fairs ;
Rousseau ' s
censorship ; the difficulties
which
Diderot and
d' Alembert encountered in producing their Encyclo
as
VI
.
in
of
This valuable annual , which bas now been issued
for thirty years , once more presents a concise review
of the immense field of activity at present open to
women ; with admirably digested particulars of the
requirements and prospects
the
remuneration
devoted
.
tinental
of
'S
THE ENGLISHWOMAN
“
“
100
,
I
;
;
to
,
,
a
no
a
is
.
of
It of
,
,
of , ,
ra
or
of
he
.”
a :
,
at
aton
.
to
of
(
.
)
's
its is
Authors
the Society
the activities
equal value
Mumby book
different
erudition and its anecdotes
readers for
classes
Mr
of
.
A
.
Mumby
.
from the
of
at
”, :
a
History
by Frank
.
to
of
is to
"
it
.
"
..
a
a
,.
- oy
byne
of
.
isis
it , It
It
no
of
of
es
he
,
.
a
of
.
to
,
“
.
be as ; -
it
is in
. .
to to
,
In
of
to
to
of
&
,
of
.
to
as it
.
,
on
an
;
.
he
If
Bookselling
The Romance
Earliest Times
the Present Century
Chapman
Hall 16s net
*
“
in
“
.”
of
I
speech
which Lord Camden delivered judgment
the trade
anthors and
was equally insolent
he said
Glors
the reward
science and
those who deserve
scorn
all meaner views
speak not of the scribblers for bread who tease the
but he has built
That he has built quite
Press with their wretched productions
fourteen
complete
too long
vears
his title suggests cannot
edifice
privilege
years
for their perishable
too
carping
was
rash
but we note the limitations
said
was not for gain that Milton Bacon
trash
no carping
spirit
bookselling
The history
too vast
Newton and Locke instructed
and delighted
the
passing straightworld
theme for any single volume
would be unworthy such men
trajilo
from
Rome
dirty bookseller
Britain
Mr Mumby has made
with
One wonders whether
space
necessary concession
the exigencies
space
Beaufort
took that view when
the Duke
will find
the Continent
likes
return
Library
Lord Rosebery
edited the Badminton
ample material for
second volume
The pro
when he negotiated
for
the publication
pagation
the Reformation
the principles
Napoleon
Pitt and Chatham
works
any
the con
view
the costermongers who hawked books
any
rate which amply justifies one side
view
�THE AUTHOR .
is
if is
?
I ),
he
if ,
.
he
on
to
an
's
,
”
—
an
.
,
.
7
of in
;
.
—
“
.
;
of
.
I
a
in
I
,
)
to
.
.
,
I
for
a .
to
as
;
etc
in
"
“
I
,
as "
_
“
“
of ;
,
.
”,
,
,
”
in !
in
,
of
a
,
the busy
at
he
mine
, as
-
;
it
in
. of
I it
.
all
—
-
's
£3 500
I
"
for
a
I
?
,
Is
to of
in
is
is
,
to
,
to
.
an
is
on
.
,
; ,
as
in
,
it
he
.
“
,
to
,
did
put
amends
me
the front position
with special illustrations that were certainly very
beautiful But the dollars
have said came
return mail without my asking
them
and
important point
after
that
Whilst
this subject may
allude
matter
great
interest
all authors and suggest
My impression
opinions
that payment for
magazine contributions
this country
not made
immediately
upon
until publication
instead
The
acceptance
the writer
this fair
?
.
In
in 's
.
a
of
(
,
is
“
as
,
I
he
(
of
!
the time that Scribner
had invested
had not room for
and perhaps
and embarrassed editor had not looked
for the whole five years
and when
MS
of
,
LONGHURST
. an to
in
,
on
,
of
by
to
,
",
“
's
;
."
be
,
,
.
to
date by the erection
the new lighthouse
about which there was not
word
the article
There were similar errors
under my name
full
That was the annoying part
clearly
understood
was this
What happened
out
all
,
,
in is
,
to
,
:.
a
the smoke lies rolled
than all mymention five years before
proposed new Eddystone lighthouse had been put
sun
at
of
it
of
of
'
its s
of
.
,
I
I'
d
cheerful
but worse
.
is
.
,
,
by
or
.
“
I
I
",
.
Yours faithfully
PERCY
proof none was sent me and
my
Fingle Bridge came out
Tingle Bridge
the snake lies rolled
the
by
.
to
)
he ?"
no
.
of
an
is
It
.
a
,
.
In
.
of is
by
purple cow
never saw
never wish
see one
But can tell you anyhow
rather see than
one
found that
“
“
so
or
?
he
is
or
to
,
in
or
organ
pressed
horror
a
on
it
to
on
(“
an
.
its
of
otherwise mutilating his body
fact
ignorance
Mr Walsh
the word
infrequent appearance
due
the fact
English writings owing
the crime seldom being
committed
America unfortunately
the offence
more common
Hence the more frequent use
the word
Burgess
Purple
The verse from Mr Gelett
Cow
the way runs
limb
maiming
Possibly
,
of
In
.
of
, 's.
,
discarded the electros
and sent artists
make special drawings
the States
point
The
however
that all this took time
and
was five years after
sent the MS before
my article
entitled
The
Fairest County
England
special
came out
the first
Christmas number
think
Mr Bennett says that
fancy declined
rather unreasonably
revise
My complaint was that though
his article
from
it
.
.
,
is
to
SIR
,
in —
”
.
be
mayhem
what
has
idea
But
any other kind
slang the word
American
Any reputable dictionary will contain
not
and
English legal term and
meaning
quite respectable antiquity
signifying the offence
depriving
any member
person
violence
that
be
It
,
a
to
as
,
I
,
but
that
to
of
,
."
to
"
an
AMERICAN SLANG
With reference
the paper
American
possible that
Slang
the December Author
Mr Philip Walsh really imagines the word may
bem
How about this eight thousand
that
get
you committed mayhem
Filmore
Certainly
says
American slang word
forgive me
ask me
wrote
Devon
article
shire and he offered me £20 for about
000 words
agreed
due course and
sent the article
post
The editor
return
received payment
asked me
select
some
electros
from
magazine he indicated
for illustration
English
and the electros were duly despatched
did
This
,
',
in
,
is so
.”
think living now will
Scribner
famous editor
could oblige him by writing
not
I
;
,
he
be
to
no
,
CORRESPONDENCE
interesting
D
of
on
an ”,
.
“
To
In
.
of
on
so
,
a
at
on ,
-
,
,
.
a
of
's
.
"
it
Queries
and
may perhaps
monthly magazine
straitened dimensions
and the North
that respect no doubt Harper
the same position
American Review are very much
Many years ago Dr Holland who
Scribner
a
of
a .
of
of
it
.
of
a
.
Byron relics and other
Murray museum
literary curiosities
the chapter
the house
of Black we read how Adam Black declined the
explained
knighthood
me
honour
the title would only have been
incumbrance
my wife had
called My lady and
desire
my children
wonld only have fostered vanity
And
and
forth until we come
the
appendix
which
exhaustive bibliography
Notes
the subject reprinted by permission from
SIR
comparison between my treatment by
make
your correspondent Mr
American editor and that
publi
both cases the delay
Arnold Bennett
may
cause
same
the
from
arisen
have
cation
plethora
MS arranged for and paid for but
account of the naturally
be used
unable
I
of
in
.
of
a
of
,
of of
of
Mr
The account
Thomas Hardy
description
Murray includes
Mr
DEAR
—
all
;
on
's
:
of
to
of a
first success
the house
EDITORIAL DELAY ,
be
, and got many good
out of them . He tells us
about Martin
Tupper
amazing sales
all about the remark
Press prints
which the Clarendon
able paper
Robert
all abont the experiments
the Bible
publishing
Buchanan and Sir Walter Besant
the
He describes the rise
their own expense
Smith
Mudie and of the rival house
house
Longman
recalls
the house
The mention
lady who offered poetry was per
good story
cookery book instead and
compose
suaded
the
The section
fortune out
made
Tinsley relates the first failures and the
house
has raked in many memoirs
He
stories
101
�THE AUTHOR .
his
102
printer is
of
,
,
his his
he
,
on
to all
,
to
.
so
,
in
,
I
in
?
, .
to
.
I
-
(
.
)
an
of
,
get
-
is
.
of
,
is
paid directly
work
done
mean
look out for and develop all possible avenues
Why
the compositor
not the writing composersale
Even The Author will probably agree with
who originates employment for the printer
and
that statement
His paragraphs
the Press
profit for the publisher treated with equal justice
advertisements
his sale lists and catalogues
travellers
London the provinces
the Conti
For books
course
authors often
and
nent and
the colonies and the free copies
royalty
always ipsist upon
advance
lavishly are
distributes
sent forth with one
FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH
object
call attention
the book and the
am .
author
I
by
be
.
,
,
to
”
in
of
,
“
and
.
,
in
for
a
in
.
of ,
,
on
a
of
do
of
.
to
to
.
,
it
in
is
he
,
to
a
of
the publisher and The more energetic
admitted
the more does he deserve success
regard
rights
more
and
the
sales
and
their
minor
these
pleased should
find his work has
author
be
. -
,
,
.
,
an
his books
does not seem
me that there
anything wro
wrong with the clause
anything
The better
an
in
,
in
--
,
,
,
ing
isis
so
,
to -
to
to
's
in
.
is
us
take them
the order
which the
clause names them
American
colonial
conti
nental foreign translation
serial and dramatic
Probably
many authors
Words words words
signing
agreement for the publication
book
had no idea until they read some such printed
clause
their agreement that the book
be
to
it
to be
I
do
is
I
,
am
I
of
of
,
at
.
Let
attempting
create markets
and utilise rights
available for sale under their agreements
We
hear occasionally
success
these lines but
we
not hear
the many many failures
Writing with some knowledge
the cost entailed
by
publisher
following out his ideas and push
be
,
of
.
see
on to am
of
to
,
—
SIR
The tone
The Author
rule
distinctly
hostile
all who have
with
the publication
books that
doubt while
penning this letter whether
permitted
will
impelled
the light
But
write you
publishers
the subject
and minor rights
inability hitherto
because
The Author
under
regard
stand the chief point
the clause
which objection
taken
Minor rights are minor
rights and mean trifling sums picked up here and
there
wide intervals and often after very strenuous
effort
to
RIGHTS
.
MINOR
AND
to as
a
PUBLISHERS
of
I
say that
not revealing any secret when
our dramatists and theatrical managers have scores
books sent them
for perusal every season
publishers
the hope that they may
found
suitable for stage adaptation
Similarly copies
perusal are sent
continental
colonial
Publishers
and others
readers
American
are hopeful men
otherwise they would succumb
they meet
failures
under the hundreds
of
to
to (
a
is
.
10
a
on
an
or
in
to
of
),
.
18 be
he
.
-
.
a
in
to
of
.
.
a
up
“
is
it
to
!
.
the
society
.
the offices
of
to
be
.
,
,
E
.C
29
are
,
.
to
in
them
or
to
to -
to
is
of
is
,
is
,
it
.
an
be
it
,
he
In
.
of
is
to
probably
there
found working
and
break
his critics have sat down
before some
any case
fast
knows
his business
arrange
into different
committee have entered
regard
the advertisements
ments
The tariff for advertisements remains the same
but the advertising agents
Messrs Belmon
Communica
Paternoster Square
Co
sent
tions respecting advertisements should
.,
he
.
in
of
to
a
to
in
publisher
sits
his office
think
twiddling his thumbs waiting for people
come
Nothing
and buy quantities
his books
further from the truth
He has
office
true
appear
of
of
to
)
.
a
a
of
(
”
,
,
.
be
.
in
.
.
in
to
be
is
,
do
,
I
in
.
of
,
an
be
of
,
,
A
in
it
to is
.
to
he
If
,
.
it
to
an
to
to
be
to
if
,
of 's
an
In
,
to
is
.
it
so
,
in
been brought
the notice
business people from
whom
never expected
hear
published possessed
many
and such
varied
author asked himself the question whether
rights
But
one thing
have the power
were better
leave such minor rights
the
sell and another thing
have the opportunity
agent
per cent commission
hands
agent hands the above rights for anbasis and effect no sales which
practically the
average sort
absolutely worthless
book would
publisher and share
position
cede them
Probably
the author offered the whole
equally with him whatever proceeds there may
the
long
above rights
his agent for two guineas cash
would
not think
such sales
from
down no agent would purchase them
answering
He knows
the question
And this
that the chances
sale are indescribably
problem
ninety nine
remote
which has
be dealt with
and that the rights would
valueless
him
out
hundred cases
publisher however
totally different
John NAYLER
position from
agent
The book when published
Wimbledon
regard
his hands
He has responsibilities
appreciates these fully
and
He has put
time and thought energy and money into its pro
against
duction
and publication
and
slang
him
excuse this lapse into American
your December number
inform mem
perusal
The Author begs
THE Editor
after
literary success
the society and advertisers that the
bers
Some people
make the book
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
TYPEWRITING
TYPEWRITING of the
.
HIGHEST QUALITY .
No unfair
" | ACCURACY
GUARANTEED .
Authors ' MSS. 18. 1,000 words ; over 40 ,000 , 10d .
" cutting " of prices,
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines.
CARBON
About
application
TWOPENCE
PUNCH
1841
by
”
“
”
“
of
keen
1911
clean
is
It
.
“
to
the World
day
Order
it
PUNCH
.”
“
in
found
Newsagent
.
from
always
your
-
English humour
is
.”
of
has been made
Wookly
Stroet Adelphi
.
Copy Free
Adam
home and
never coarse and never cruel
for this reason
acknowledged
be The Foremost Humorous
PUNCH
The cream
PUNCH
is
,
humour
Journal
YEAR OF
reputation
of
1
that
orice
Price
Gratis
ColumnsAdvertisement
PUNCH
”
“
SEVENTIETH
privilege
the Books Wanted
post free
60 foreign
weeks
Specimen
experience
:
INN
Books publishod
of Forthcoming
.
.
years
.
.
CLEMENT
THE
Sent
Experts who
.C '
.
Twenty
first
,
interests
by
kinds dealt with
Subscribers
W
to
all
consider and place MSS
'S
2
,
'
Literary Work
place Authors
of
prepared
“
Are
1837) ,
(ESTABLISHED
Which also gives Lists of the New
during the Week , Announcements
Books, &c .
,
AUTHORS ' ALLIANCE
THE
PUBLISHERS ' CIRCULAR
BOOKSELLERS ' RECORD
THE
AND
MURDOCH ,
in
105
.
S.
for weekly
,
E.
Wanted
Books
Are advertised
to
Miss
Glenfairlie , Avondale Road , Wolverhampton .
, 000
. .
Authors ' MSS . and General Copying carefully
typed at rates from 8d . per 1, 000 words .
Recommended
by a member of the Authors ' Society .
2
60
.
GIVEN .
a
TYPEWRITING
OTHER
AND
–
OF
PRINTING .
DETAILS, PROMPTLY
of
COST ,
.
PEARCE
&
RESPECTING
,
ESTIMATES
ENQUIRIES
ESSEX
(XVIII . CENT .
Taunton .
for
INVITE
, ILFORD ,
GARDENS
.
BARNICOTT
Press ,
SACKVILLE
on
Wessex
The
,
1
,
W.
.
TO PROMPTLY
.
,
the
LONDON
,
ESTABLISHED !
,
have
ROAD
DUPLICATING .
DICKINSON ,
52 in
223a, HAMMERSMITH
words.
3d . per 1, 000 words .
ALL ORDERS ATTENDED
NORA
19
( Established
Offices ,
1893) ,
,
The West Kensington Typewriting
,
WORK .
s
.
SIKES and SIKES ,
COPIES
DRAMATIC
,
1 000
.
REFERENCES .
for
APPLICATION .
TERMS ON
to
FULL
MSS . , 10d . per
GENERAL
be
Documents .
W
.
C
Legal , General and Commercial
Duplicating . Facsimile Typewriting .
Plays and Actors ' Parts .
�.
ADVERTISEMENTS
in Central
Two popular Hotels
BRAINS
Great Russell Street , London .
Near the British Museum .
KINGSLEY HOTEL .
has sent me the following
:
“ Cricklewood , N. W.
type
pleased with the
" I am exceedingly
I have read them carefully
written copies .
great
you have taken
through
and consider
pains with the work . Also the type is excel
lent. I have had 5 MSS . done and YOURS
IS FAR THE
BEST .
" I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed ."
Hart
,
. d'
per
,
10
/
6
.
on
to
."
,
."
,
.
of
,
,
.,
,
,
."
.
..
.
3
0
.
0
.
..
..
.
.. .. ..
. . .
0 0 O 1
6 7
0 i
,
the
.
SOCIETY
AUTHORS
INCORPORATED
(
them for THE
London
OF
,
S
.
W
.
addressed
Sed
Old Quoen
St
,
39
, be
.
's
in
's
Street
for
cent
oth
for
and
per
,
per centmade
Series
Twelve Insertions.
of
5
for
a
of
Six
per inch
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the
insertion
the following month issue
, by
.
Bouverie
)
20
..
.
..
.
..
.
of
20
to
,
,
816
,
,
TO
(
of
of of a
a a
100
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office
Storey Gate
and Published
.
10 ,
at
.
LD
Reduction
I
.
of
,
&
,
AGNEW
MIDDLESEX
Co
.
R
.
HORNE
DRAYTON
PER CENT.
150
Page
Eighth
Single Column Advertisements
."
, of
,
BRADBURY
,
WEST
by
M
.-
ESKDALE
OF THE SOCIETY
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half
Page
Quarter
appli
.
OF
of M
.
R
.
"
MISS
:
,
"
,
.
1
on
ALLOWANCE
ube
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
Miss
have nothing
words
thousands
some hundreds
extent
speed
accuracy
she
praise
which
with
and
neatness
the
for
but
FRANK SAVILE
does her work
Printed
THE AUTHOR
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
.
TESTIMONIALS
NUMEROUS
LONDON
NEW YORK
000
cation
ONE
BUILDING
LD
Strand
.
.
.
per
9d
work
AGENCY
, .
to
,
.C
.
W
,
.
,
1
/.
specimen
London
London
PLAYWRIGHTS
64
AND TRIBUNE
Plays and General
of
.
List and
Table
Hote
day
,
.
WIENER
or
;
.
,
&
,
'
;
Copying
from
duplicate
in
words
copied
from
Special facilities for placing work
every description
from Manage
Particulars
Manager
Particulars from
Literary Department
,
1s
.
.
'
.
.
.
P
.
A
AUTHORS
TYPEWRITING
Authors MSS
.
application
Thackeray
Bookcraft
&
,
,
.
,
E
1 .C
,
,
,
.)
Kingsley Hotel
per
000
from
French and German
English trans
typewritten
MSS accurately copied
Messrs
References kindly permitted
lations supplied
Son Literary Agents Hastings House
Watt
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
copied
Authors MSS carefully
Duplicate copies third price
words
Testimonials
and
—
" —
"
S. W .
Attendance
from
Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
35
.
(
Established 1883
Bedroom
and Dinner
Telegraphic
Loughborough Road , LONDON ,
MRS GILL
Charge
Breakfast
Full Tariff
MISS RALLING ,
176 ,
for
Inclusive
.
NOW
London
/
||
ORDER
,
Bedrooms ( including attendance ), single ,
3/6 to 6
Society.
I havemany Testimonials fromMembers of the Authors'
IN
Square
Passenger Lifts .
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard
and Smoking
Rooms . Fireproof Floors .
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones .
tion .
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS .
HIGH - CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES .
SEND
, Bloomsbury
Street
,
An AUTHOR
HOTEL
THACKÈRAY
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats . Why ?
My work is always the same -- THE BEST .
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY .
E
.C
WITH
,
.
Opposite the British Museum
WITH
London
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-01-02
Volume
21
Issue
4
Pages
Page range in volume
79–102
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110102
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.-No. 4.
JANUARY 2, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS.
РДО
...
Notices ...
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Books published in America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ... ...
United States Notes.
Reproduction of Music by Gramophone ...
Agreement between Author and Producer of a Sketch...
Magazine Contents ... ...
How to Use the Society
Warnings to Producers of Books...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ..
Committee Election
The Pension Fund Com
The Council Meeting .
Books of Reference for 19
The Trade...
Correspondence
iety"
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls.
8. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bil. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888—1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By Ernst
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT, 2nd Edition. 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. ls.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 78 (#114) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegrapbic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON."
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
SIBWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATHMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSBE, LL.D.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET'). ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G, BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAUBICB HEWLETT.
G. R. SIMS.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.8. W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE Right Hon. JAN ES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE Right Hox. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
J. W. COYYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIDNEY WEBB.
EQERTON CABTLK, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. H. G. WELLS.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE Rev. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
PERCY WHITE.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.
8IR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD CURZON LYALL, P.C.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORB,
ns. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BABKER.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALBIGH.
J. M. BABRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOTE HAWKINS.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
| MORLEY ROBERTS.
| MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, | HERBERT SULLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
ISIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
K. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
THE Hon. John COLLIER,
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
FIELD, ROBCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. son
Solicitor in England to
La Société dos Gens de Lettre
Legal Adriser in America-JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 78 (#115) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists.
- PLAYS -
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
end labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MR. FORBES DAWSON
(Member of the Society of Authors),
Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and
Play Construction.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play.
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d, net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
end Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Author of plays produced in England and
America. Adapter of several novels to the stage.
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS.
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world, and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
TYPEWRITING
Typist. a. Authors" mss. and Technical
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced : '
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
..
1/1
113
WANTED!
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application. We
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
THORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying .
Plays, ruled ..
**
.. ..
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
1.
__AND -
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
TYPEWRITING
ments for Publishing are invited to DUPLICATING
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., |
by Carbon and Mimeograph.
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
From 10d. per 1,000 words. Good
materials. Standard Machines. No pupils'
London, E.C., who will be pleased work. Accurate and prompt. References.
Kindly mention "The Author.”
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Miss EMILY BATE,
Please write before sending MSS. 15, St. John's Church Road, FOLKESTONE,
## p. 78 (#116) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
NOVELS, SHORT STORIES, ARTICLES, POEMS,
PLACED WITH OVER ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY (150)
PUBLISHERS AND PERIODICALS AT HIGHEST PRICES.
FIVE STATEMENTS which we are prepared to prove:
Publishers and Editors recommend this Agency to Authors, and ask us for contributions.
On the same day we have placed three novels—at publisher's risk-and a short story with the Strand Magazine.
We have obtained for the serial use of a 50,000 word story, by an unknown writer, £25 more than was
first offered.
At far better terms than first offered, we have placed with a well-known firm of publishers a novel which the
author's own agent, seeing no hope of success, refused to deal with.
For the serial use of a 65,000 word novel by a well-known author, we have succeeded in obtaining an offer £20
in advance of the price previously paid by the same editor to the author direct.
OUR SUCCESS is due largely to the fact that we submit only carefully selected work-we decline
to deal with over a thousand MSS. annually! Editors know this, and READ the
MSS. we send them. A story which a client admits previously “trotting round for four years," has
been placed by us within ten days of receipt, with a magazine which had returned it when submitted
by the author !
Write for 16-page Prospectus containing HUNDREDS OF UNIQUE TESTIMONIALS.
All MSS. submitted by GEORGE G. MAGNUS, Managing Director,
CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY, 115, STRAND, LONDON.
AMERICAN REPRESENTATIVE : TUKE PRIESTMAN.
Telephone : 1648 GERRARD.
LITERARY ASSISTANCE.
AUTHORS! HAVE YOU
A MS. TO DISPOSE OF ?
THE LITERARY YEAR - BOOK (1911)
Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages.
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Indexers, Typists, Publishers (British and
Foreign); will explain all forms of publishers'
agreements, recent legal cases, law of copy.
right, etc.; also all periodicals and magazines
(British, American, Canadian and Indian)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information. The
CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT ONCE the
most suitable periodicals for your particular
MS., thereby saving you much mis-spent time
and money.
"We wish people who send round their wilai
suitable MSS. would procure the book and cease their
activities."-Athenaeum.
OTHER CONTENTS are: Directory and Index of
Authors; Pen-Names and Pseudonyms, and
Literary Clubs; Obituary Notices; Booksellers ;
Libraries; Royalty Tables ; Societies ; Classi.
fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists." - Daily Graphic.
TO BE HAD OF ALL BOOKSELLERS.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Carter Lane, E.
Why should publishers only employ readers
and revisers ?
Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG (late Editor of
Cassell's Magazine, and for some years one of
the reviewers on The Standard) begs to state
that he is now prepared to read or revise manu-
scripts and advise authors where to place articles,
stories, books of travel, critical studies, or other
kinds of literary work. In each case a small
inclusive fee is stated, and his report is unbiassed,
practical, and of the same frank, commercial
character as that which hefurnishes to the different
firms of publishers for whom he reads.
Mr. Sprigg declines work in all cases where be
feels he cannot advise to an author's advantage
or profit.
ADDRESS:
THE ANCHORAGR. PELPHAM. BOGNOR. SUSSEX.
## p. 79 (#117) #############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXI.-No. 4.
JANUARY 2ND, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
=
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
ADVERTISEMENTS.
374 VICTORIA.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
AUTORIDAD, LONDON. advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
NOTICES.
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
TOR the opinions expressed in papers that are if special information is desired.
T signed or initialled the anthors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
TROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
The Editor begs to inform members of the
recognition of work that has been done for
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are of one of these members, have decided to place
cases that have come before the notice or to the this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that that members may be cognisant of those funds to
those members of the Society who desire to have which these contributions may be paid.
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
them on application.
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind or in dealing with any other matter closely
members of the Society that, although the paper connected with the work of the Society.
is sent to them free of cost, its production would (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover. the
Society if a great many members did not forward needs of all the members of the Society.
to the Secretary the modest 5s, 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
LIST OF MEMBERS.
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
month,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
Communications and letters are invited by the at the offices of the Society at the price of
Editor on all literary matters treated from the 6d., post free 74d. It includes elections to July.
standpoint of art or business, but on no other 1907, and will be sold to members and associates
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to of the Society only.
return articles which cannot be accepted.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
VOL. XXI.
## p. 80 (#118) #############################################
80
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
.....
THE PENSION FUND.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society-after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund-decided to invest £260 in
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica 33 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d.
Jamaica 34 per cent. Stock and £120 12s. id.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 21%...........
.....£1,000 0 0
Local Long .............................. 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ................
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ..........
....
250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates
200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock .......
...... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock................... 228 0 0
New Zealand 3 % Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
1927-57 .......
438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock.......... 120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
£ 8 d.
Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert
. 1 1 0
Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert
0 10 6
Dec. 8, de Morgan, William
. 1 1 0
Dec. 9, Sproston, Samuel . . . 1 1 0
Dec. 9, George, W. L. .
. 0 10 0
Dec. 12, Clifton, Mrs. . .
. 0 10 0
Donations.
1910.
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey .
1 0 0
Jus Muir Ward
1 1 0
July 5. Peacock. Mrs.
2 2 0
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
0 120
July 18, Ralli,'C. Scaramanga
3 3 0
July 20, Ellis, Havelock . .
0 5 0
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S.
2 2 0
Sept. 9. Bristow-Noble, J. C. . 0 76
Sept. 30. Sidgwick. Mrs. Alfred. . 1 1 0
Oct. 4, Pakington. The Honourable
Mary . . .
. 1 1 0
Oct. 1i, Caws, Luther W..
0 10 0
Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0
Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. . .
. 1 1 0
Oct. 28. Margoliouth, George . . 0 7 6
Oct. 31, Gribble, F...
.. 0 5 0
Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. ..
Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. ..
1 1 0
Nov. 11, Philliotts, Eden .
2 2 0
Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . .
( 11 0
Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
05
Nov. 28, Campbell, Cyril. . . ( 10 6
Dec. 1, Laws, T. C. . .
Dec. 10, Dalliba, Mrs. Kate
Dec. 10, Douglas, James A.
Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold .
. 220
Dec. 13, Powell, Lieut.-Genl. Sir Robert
Baden, K.C.B. etc. . . . 3 3 U
We have much pleasure in acknowledging, with
apologies, a donation of 10s. from Mr. Harold
Hardy on January 13, which, through an over-
sight, had been omitted from the printed lists.
· ·
·
·
·
· ·
.
0
5
0
·
......
· ·
COMMITTEE NOTES.
Total ............... £4,065
6
0
Subscriptions.
1910.
July 15, Steveni, William Barnes
Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry
Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden .
£
0
1
(
0
$. d.
5 0
1 0
5 0.
5 0
THE last meeting of the Committee of
Management for the year 1910 took place
on Monday, December 5. After the
minutes of the previous meeting had been signed,
the committee proceeded with the elections.
Twenty-eight members and associates were elected,
bringing the total for the current year up to 276.
The committee desire to congratulate the society
on its continued prosperity. With the exception
.
## p. 81 (#119) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
of last year this is the largest annual election since fourth nominee to fill the vacancy caused by the
the society was incorporated.
annual retirement. The names of the committee's
The committee accepted with regret three nominees will be found elsewhere in this number.
resignations, bringing the total resignations for Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins' retirement from
the current year up to 77. Though the number is the Copyright Sub-committee was acknowledged
high, the committee are glad to report that it is not with regret, and the committee proceeded to elect
above the average. While the elections for the another member of the society to fill the vacancy
current year are considerably above the average for caused by his resignation.
the last ten years, the resignations remain about further letters were laid before the committee
the same, and this the committee consider is a containing suggestions in respect of the library
matter for congratulation.
censorship, but though the committee are watching
Following the elections and resignations, the the issues very carefully, they did not find any of
legal cases came up for consideration.
the suggestions made to them of a practicable
The first matter before the committee was the nature, and accordingly felt bound to reserve their
outcome of a complaint by one of the members course of action.
that the advice of the secretary on a certain At the request of the secretary the committee
agreement was unreasonable and unfair. In these set aside a certain sum to be devoted to Christmas
circumstances the secretary thought it best to refer boxes for the staff, and finally acknowledged with
the points in dispute to the committee. The thanks a donation from Mr. Cyril Campbell to the
committee confirmed the opinion the secretary funds of the society.
had expressed on the agreement.
The next matter was one in which a dispute had
occurred between a member of the society and a
Cases.
publisher under an agreement limited by time. It THERE is no stay in the stream of cases that
appeared that the publisher did not take the same flows into the offices of the society.
view of the agreement as was taken by the author. Since the publication of the last issue of The
After the matter had been carefully considered the Author eighteen fresh cases have come under the
secretary was instructed to place the papers in the secretary's notice. They may be catalogned as
hands of the society's solicitors in order that they follows :-
might obtain certain accounts and particulars 1. A dispute on contract. This has been
necessary for the proper understanding of the satisfactorily settled between the author and the
position.
publisher by the society's intervention.
A case of a publisher's settlement with his 2. Claims for money. There have been nine
creditors under a deed of assignment was next con- cases for money claims. In two cases, the matter
sidered, for it appeared that the deed of assignment has had to be placed in the hands of the society's
had been entered into without reference to the solicitors as no satisfactory answer could be
authors, who were creditors, and chiefly for the obtained to the secretary's letters. One case is
benefit of the trade. The committee authorised still in course of negotiation, and there is every
the solicitors to file a bankruptcy petition if it was chance that it will be settled without being referred
necessary to do so, in order that authors, creditors to the legal advisers of the society. In two cases
of the estate, should obtain fair treatment.
the money has been paid and the claims satisfied.
The next question related to a payment in As the three remaining cases only came into the
advance of royalties, and the committee decided to office just before going to press, there has been
take counsel's opinion on behalf of the member. no time to come to any settlement of the issues.
Progress was reported by the secretary in a case 3. Claims for accounts. There have been two
which had been before the committee on two cases in the office in both of which the publishers
former occasions. The solicitors were instructed have rendered the accounts due.
to write a further letter in order to elucidate the 4. Infringement of copyright. There have been
issues which were complicated and difficult, and to two cases of infringement. One has been placed in
report to the next meeting of the committee. the hands of the society's solicitors in Ireland, as
The report of the council meeting, which appears the infringement occurred in that country. The
on another page, was finally settled.
other has only recently come to hand, and is still
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins retired from the in course of negotiation.
Pension Fund Committee, on which he had served as 5. Claims for MSS. Of the four claims that
the nominee of the committee of management, and, have come in during this month, one had to be
submitting his name for re-election, was unani. abandoned as the author could not prove that the
mously re-elected.
MS. had actually reached the office of the paper
The committee then proceeded to elect their to which it was sent ; one has been partially
## p. 82 (#120) #############################################
82
THE AUTHOR.
settled—that is, some of the MSS. claimed have O'Connor, Mrs. T. P. . 33, Warwick Square,
been returned, and the editor has promised to
S.W.
search for the remainder ; and in one case, still Orange, James . . 3, Gray's Inn Square,
unsettled, the editor has promised to make a
W.C.
thorough search, and the last case has only Preston, Chlöe . Middlethorpe Manor,
recently come into the office.
York.
Of the cases published in the last number of The Queux, Wm. Le . . Devonshire Club, St.
Author the majority have been settled, but we
James's Street,
regret to have to report that it was necessary to
S.W.
hand over as many as five different claims to the Savill, Mrs. . . . 3, Basil Street,
solicitors of the society for them to deal with.
Knightsbridge,
S.W.
Shepperson, Claude A., 18, Kensington Court
A.R.W.S. . . . Place, W.
December Elections.
Smale, Fred. C. . . Vailima, Torquay.
Sporston, Samuel, Junr. . Elm House, Nant-
Bahr, Abel William . . 12A, Upper Hamilton
wich.
Terrace, N.W.; Teixeira de Mattos, Alex. 9, Cheltenham Ter-
Hopkins, Dunn & ander
race, S.W.
Co.,Ltd., Shanghai,
China.
Bone, Florence. . . 13, Queen Street,
Waterloo, Liver-
pool.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
Carlton, William J. . . 47, Ravenswood Road,
Balham, S.W.
Clifton, Mrs... . Lytham Hall, Lyt. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
ham, Lancs.
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
Colenso, Sophie J.. . Elangeni, Amersham.
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
Cameron, Agnes Dean . 11-12, Charing by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
Cross, S.W.
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
Dalliba, Kate Lyon (Kate- 6, Finchley Road,
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
Lyon-b-) . . . N.W.
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
Dick, Stewart . . . Studio E, Kensington accurate.
Gardens Studio, -
ARCHÆOLOGY.
29 - 31, High THE ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. By W. M.
Street, Notting
FLINDERS PETRIE. Second Edition, with additional
Hill Gate, W.
chapter. 8 X 51. 165 pp. Foulis, 58. n.
Douglas, James A. '. . 70, Iverna Mansions,
ARCHITECTURE.
Kensington, S.W. SMALL COUNTRY HOUSES OF TO-DAY. Edited by
Downes, Miss Marion Royal Insurance L. WEAVER. 111 X 84. 224 pp. Country Life Library.
Buildings, 418,
158, n.
ART.
College Street, Mel-
THE COMMONSENSE COLLECTOR. By F. FRANKFORT
bourne, Australia.
MOORE. With fifty-two illustrations. 81 x 51. 220 pp.
Hamilton, Norah . . 4, Elwick Road, Ash- Hodder & Stoughton. 108. 6d. n.
ford, Kent.
HOGARTH. By EDWARD GARNETT. 52 x 33. 208 pp.
Hitchcock. Rev. F. R. The Rectory. Kin. Illustrated. (Popular Library of Art Series.) Duckwortu.
28. n.
Montgomery, M.A. . netty, King's Co.,
SELECTED EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART. BY ANANDA
Ireland.
K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc. Portfolio, 19 pp. xl. Plates.
Johnston, R. F. . . Weihaiwei, China. Quaritch.
Lowes, Emily L. . . Hillcrest. Brixton WILLIAM BLAKE. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 210 PP:
Hill, S.W.
HOGARTH. By RICHARD GARNETT, 208 pp. 6 X t.
Duckworth. 28. n. each.
Miller, Elizabeth York . 4, Clement's Inn, Woop CARVINGS IN ENGLISH CHURCHES. By FRANCIS
. Strand, W.C.
Bond. 9 X 54. 138 pp. Frowde. 6s. n.
Morgan, Wm. De . . 127, Church Street,
BIOGRAPHY.
Chelsea, S.W.
THE GROWTH OF NAPOLEON. A Study in Environment.
Moore, Frank Frankfort · Castlegate House,
By NorwooD YOUNG. 9 x 51. 418 pp. Murray.
Lewes.
12s. n.
## p. 83 (#121) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
83
THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES. Nash, Brummell, and
D'Orsay, with their Courts. By CLARE JERROLD.
9 x 51. 391 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n.
THE LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH. By F. FRANKFORT
MOORE. 9 X 6. 492 pp. Constable. 128. 6d. n.
THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE. By JOHN
BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. 9 x 54. 350 pp. Everett.
10s. 6d. n.
NOTES OF A LIFE. By JOHN STUART BLACKIE. Edited
by his Nephew, A. STODART WALKER. 70 X 51.
342 pp. Blackwood. 6s. n.
GREAT ENGLISHMEN OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.
By SIDNEY LEE. New Edition. 64 X 41. 382 pp.
Nelson. 18. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
THE CLERGYMAN'S READY REFERENCE DIARY AND
KALENDAR. FOR 1911. Edited by the REV. THEODORE
Johnson. 6 X 31. 367 pp. Allen.
CLASSICAL.
A COMPANION TO LATIN STUDIES. Edited for the
Syndics of the University Press by J. E. SANDYS, Litt.D.,
Fellow of St. John's College and Public Orator in the
University of Cambridge. 97 x 6. 891 pp. Cambridge
University Press. 188. n.
DEMOSTHENES. Select Private Orations. Part II.
Edited by J. E. SANDYS, Litt.D. 7} x 5. 288 pp.
Cambridge University Press. 78. 6d.
DRAMA.
FIORALISA. A Romantic Drama in Three Acts and a
Pageant. By A. MAQUARIE. 71 x 51. 102 pp.
Bickers. 38. 6d. n.
THE DISCOVERER AND THE QUEEN'S ROOM. By F.
FRANKFORT MOORE. 73 X 5. 189 pp. Elkin Mathews.
48. 6d. n.
THE WAY THE MONEY GOES. A Play in Three Acts.
By LADY BELL, 71 X 45. 104 pp. Sidgwick &
GEOGRAPHY
AYRSHIRE. By J. FOSTER. 74 x ñ 175 pp. (Cambridge
County Geographies.) Cambridge University Press.
18. 6. n.
JUVENILE.
THE MAGIC CITY. By E. NESBIT. With Illustrations
by H, R. MILLAR. 78 X 5. 333 pp. Macmillan. 68.
THE BRITISH MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY. By
W. P. PYCRAFT, F.Z.S. 273 pp. Wells, Gardner.
28. 6d. n.
THE WITCHES' KITCHEN ; OR, THE INDIA RUBBER
DOCTOR. By GERALD YOUNG. With Illustrations by
WILLY POGÁNY. 83 X 7. 224 pp. Harrap. 58. n.
IN WASTE PLACES. By MRS. C. L. WOOLLASTON
White. A Story of Pioneer Life in the Far West.
250 pp. Barnet : St. Andrew's Press. 38.
THE CHILD OF THE AIR. By M. H. SPIELMANN.
Pictured by C. WILHELM. 8 X 61. 126 pp.
Duckworth. 58. n.
FIFTY-TWO STORIES OF CLASSIC HEROES. With con-
tributions by HOPE MONCRIEFF and Others. Edited by
FRANCIS STORR. 8 X 51. 400 pp. Hutchinson.
58, n.
A SCHOOLGIRL'S BATTLEFIELD. By RAYMOND JACBERNS.
74 x 54. 387 pp. Chambers. 58. n.
THE GIRL NEXT DOOR. By CHRISTINA GOWANS WHYTE.
74 x 57. 336 pp. Partridge. 38. 6d.
THE BOY'S BOOK OF CHIVALRY. By HAMMOND HALL.
74 x 54. 332 pp. Partridge. 38. 6d.
LOVE'S LESSONS. "By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Religious Tract
Society. 28. 6d. n.
ADVENTURES OF JASMIN. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Jarrold.
28. 6d. n.
NEXT DOOR GWENNIE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN, S.P.C.K.
1s. 6d. n.
ALL ABOUT ME. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Chambers.
28. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
DOUGLAS JERROLD AND PUNCH. By WALTER JERROLD.
9 x 58. 447 pp. Macmillan. 128. 6d, n.
FIVE TYPES. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 70 pp. Humphreys.
28. 6d. n.
THE GLAMOUR OF OXFORD. Descriptive Passages in
Verse and Prose by Various Writers. Chosen and
Edited by PROF. W. KNIGHT. 74 x 51. 263 pp.
Oxford : Blackwell. London: Frowde. 68. n.
MILITARY.
CANADA AND CANADIAN DEFENCE. The Defensive
Policy of the Dominion in relation to the Character of
her Frontier, the Events of the War of 1812–14, and
her Position to-day. By MAJOR GENERAL C. W.
ROBINSON, C.B. 89 x 54. 186 pp. Hugh Rees.
68. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE SCIENCE OF ORGANISATION. By MARSHALL BRUCE-,
WILLIAMS. 44 pp. With Charts and Tables. Chapman &
Hall.
GHOSTLY PHENOMENA. By ELLIOT O'DONNELL.
7 x 5. 179 pp. Werner Laurie. 38. 6d. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT-
HAMILTON. Part II. 10 x 64. 128 pp. Gurney &
Jackson. 28. 6d. n.
POETRY.
PARTY PORTRAITS, AND OTHER VERSES. By C. L.
GRAVES. 74 x 5. 68 pp. Smith Elder. 18. n.
SONGS OF SUSSEX. By the REV. F. WORDE WARD.
79 pp. Erskine Macdonald.
Jackson. 18. D.
FICTION.
OUT OF THE DARK. By the COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE.
74 x 51. 149 pp. Elkin Mathews. 38. 6d. n.
Faxcy FARM. By NEIL MUNRO. 71 X 5. 318 pp.
Blackwood, 68.
CHAINS. By EDWARD NOBLE. 74 x 5. 312 pp.
Constable. 68.
EMPIRE OF THE WORLD. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE.
8 x 5. 314 pp. Everett. 68.
LOVE OR LUCRE. By EDITH C. GERRARD. 8 x 5.
310 pp. F. V. White. 6s.
THE BLACK ABOLITIONIST. By FOVARQUE BRADLEY.
7} x 5. 317 pp. Greening. 68.
LOST ENDEAVOUR. By JOHN MASEFIELD. 71 x 5.
381 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
AN ADMIRAL'S YARNS. By VICE-ADMIRAL H. L.
FLEET. 77 x 5. 302 pp. Sonnenschein. 58. n.
THE BLUE LAGOON. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE.
84 x 54 326 pp. Fisher Unwin. 58. n.
WINNING AND WAITING. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Pilgrim
Press. 38. 6d. n.
THE GETTING OF WISDOM. By H. H, RICHARDSON.
Heinemann. 68.
BLACK HUMPHREY. By JAMES CASSIDY. 74 X 5
295 pp. Walter Scott, '68.
THE LESSON. A Story of Love, of Bohemia, and of
Human Philosophy. By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH.
JAMES. 74 x 57.319 pp. Everett. 68.
THE ONE BEFORE. By BARRY PAIN. 64 x 41. 272 pp.
Nelson. 78. n.
## p. 84 (#122) #############################################
84
THE AUTHOR.
national history. There are three portraits in
photogravure, three in colour, and thirty other
THEOLOGY.
NON-CATHOLIC DENOMINATIONS. By the Rev. ROBERT
HUGH BENSON. The Westminster Library. A Series
of Manuals for Catholic Priests and Students. 73 x 5.
217 pp. Longmans. 38. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
NORTH ITALIAN FOLK. By MRS. J. W. COMYNS CARR.
63 X 41. 282 pp. Macmillan. 18. n.
VIA RHODESIA. By CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD. With
150 Illustrations and Maps. Stanley Paul & Co.
168. n.
THE CALL OF THE SNOWY HISPAR. A Narrative of Ex
ploration and Mountaineering on the Northern Frontier
of India. By W. H. WORKMAN and FANNY BULLOCK
WOBKMAN. 94 x 61. 297 pp. Constable, 218. n.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE. By John BLOUN.
DELLE-BURTON. John Lane Co.
DRAMATIC.
SAVOY OPERAS ; Second Series : IOLANTHE, THE MIKADO,
THE GONDOLIERS, RUDDIGORE. By SIR W. S. GIL-
BERT. Coloured and Illustrated by W. RUSSELL FLINT.
254 pp. New York : Macmillan. $5 n.
FICTION.
RED CAP TALES FROM SIR WALTER SCOTT. By S. R.
CROCKETT. New York : Macmillan. 75c. n.
LITERARY.
THE SILENT ISLE. By ARTHUR C. BENSON. 444 pp. New
York : Putnam. $1.50 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
LONDON ; with thirty-two Plates in Colour. By A, R.
HOPE MONCRIEFF. 312 pp. $2.50 n.
Miss K. Everest's third song, “That Evening in
June” (dedicated to Miss Lillah McCarthy), was
published last month by Messrs. Stanley Webb,
10, Museum Street, W.C. Miss Everest's verses,
“ Beyond these Voices," in memory of his late
Majesty King Edward, have been graciously received
by Queen Alexandra.
Mr. Albert Dorrington, whose Australian novel,
- Children of the Cloven Hoof." appeared serially
in the Teaninh has another long story in the
January Pall Mall Magazine, “ The Radium
Terrors." The American serial rights of the latter
work have been purchased by the Frank A. Munsey
Company.
“The Englishman in Greece " is a collection of
the verse of many English poets, with an intro-
duction by Sir Rennell Rodd, just issued by the
Clarendon Press.
We have received the first number of a publica-
tion entitled “ Day by Day with the Poets,"
calendar and treasury of English verse, compiled
by Mary A. Woods, with floral illustrations by
Ellen M. Woods. The calendar will be issued in
twelve monthly parts. The January issue is
published at 6d. ; those for February, April and
December (double numbers) will be issued at 9d.,
and the August (triple number) will be issued at
18. All other months will be issued at 6d.' Copies
can be obtained of E. S. Fowler, Cornfield Road,
Eastbourne.
“Maxims of Government” is a little book by
Marshall Bruce Williams, published by Messrs.
Chapman & Hall, and divided into five sections.
The book contains the author's thoughts on
government, reform and revolution, civilisation,
aristocracy and democracy.
Mr. Bruce-Williams has published through the
same firm, “ Principles of the Science of Organisa-
tion," a book of charts and diagrams, which
contains an exposition of the principles upon which,
in conjunction with an axiom, a science of
organisation is founded.
W. Harold Thomson's novel, “Heather o the
Rivers," which was first published in 1908, is being
brought out in a cheap edition by the Weekly
Telegraph, on January 23. The scene of the novel
is laid in West Perthshire, but such dialect as 15
used is so written as to present no difficulties to
the English reader.
“The Kestrel” is the name of a new novel by
Reginald E. Salwey, to be published soon by Digby
Long & Co. The title has reference to the leading
character in the story.
Messrs. Longmans & Co. are the publishers of a
diary by the Rev. T. A. Lacey, entitled "A
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
NNALS of a Yorkshire House,” by A. W.M.
A Stirling, announced by Mr. John Lane
for publication in November, has just
been issued, the delay in publication being due to
the General Election. It is published in two
volumes, and contains the history for some two
hundred years of two great Yorkshire families
allied by intermarriage, and their cadets and
intimates, drawn entirely from family papers. The
book treats of the antecedents, life and surroundings
of Walter Spencer-Stanhope, M.P., the Macaroni,
the youth about town, the politician for nearly
forty years during an enthralling period of our
## p. 85 (#123) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
85
Roman Diary, and other Documents Relating to cannot buy. Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., publish
the Papal Inquiry into English Ordinations." The the story.
diary is one which was kept by Mr. Lacey during Since the publication of Mr. G. K. Chesterton's
two months of work in Rome, while rendering introductions, written for the “ Everyman "edition
outside help to members of the Papal Commission of Dickens, Mr. Chesterton bas discovered a
of Inquiry into English Ordinations in the year great deal more to say on the subject. Messrs.
1886. * Round this he has gathered a considerable J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., have, therefore, to
number of papers bearing on that inquiry and its announce that Mr. Chesterton has prepared a
result. Most of them are from his own pen, but revised and enlarged edition of the “Everyman"
they include a memorandum by Mr. Gladstone, an introductions, and collected them into one volume.
elaborate criticism of his own pamphlet, “ De Re In addition, two entirely new chapters have been
Anglicana,” by Dom Gasquet and Canon Moyes, written, one of which is entitled “An Introduction
and letters of several correspondents.
to Introductions." The book will contain some as
Miss L. E. Tiddeman's Christmas books include yet unpublished portraits taken of Dickens by a
“ Winning and Waiting," a story for adults, friend.
written on Temperance lines, and published by the
Pilgrim
DRAMATIC.
Press ; ' “ Love's Lessons,” published by
the Religious Tract Society; “ Adventures of
“The Princess Clementina," by George Pleydell
Jasmin,” published by Jarrold.
and A. E. W. Mason, was produced at the Queen's
“Next Door Gwennie,"published by the S.P.C.K.,
Theatre on December 14. The cast includes Mr.
and “All About Me,” published by Messrs.
H. B. Irving, Miss Stella Patrick Campbell, and
Chambers.
Miss Dorothea Baird.
Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel,“ The Mating
“Company for George,” by R. S. Warren Bell,
of Anthea,” is published this week by Messrs. John
started a short tour last month at Weymouth.
Long, Ltd. This is the first novel to be written
The company is under the direction of Miss May
on engepics. Anthea 18 a young person who has Palfrey (Mrs. Weedon Grossmith) who ran the
been reared by her guardian, a eugenics enthusiast, piece at the Kingsway
in order that she may be the mother of that genius - Mr. John Masefield's play. " Pompey the Great,"
for whom the world waits. Miss Kenealy's view is
was produced by the Incorporated Stage Society
that as all great men and women have been the
at the Aldwych Theatre last month. The cast
children of great mothers, the high variation of
included Mr. Herbert Grimwood, Miss Jean
included Mr.
species which results in greatness, originates with
Stirling Mackinlay, and Mr. Edward Gurney.
the mother. On the other hand, women notable
in the arts and professions, by diverting their
powers, have produced inferior offspring, or have
been childless.
“Via Rhodesia," by Charlotte Mansfield, is a
record of a journey undertaken by the author,
PARIS NOTES.
through Southern Africa. Messrs. Štanley Paul &
Co. are the publishers.
“The New North,” by Miss A. D. Cameron, “MTARIE-CLAIRE,” by Marguerite Audoux,
published by Messrs. Appleton in London and New 1 is the book which has this year been
York, is a book which deals with a journey made
chosen by the Die Heureuse for the
by the author down the Athabasca, Slave, and prize of 5,000 francs. The authoress is a dress-
Mackenzie rivers to the shores of the Arctic Ocean. maker, and this book is her first publication. The
The Hudson's Bay Company records are also a story is very simple, and is indeed more a diary
feature of the book, to which there are many than story. It certainly is somewhat surprising
illustrations from photographs, and at the end that an amateur, and particularly a woman, should
some tables of distances, passenger and freight write a first book with such concision and brevity.
tariffs, etc., and a small sketch map of the route There is not a word too much in the volume. It
followed.
has the simplicity of style that betokens long
In " Blair's Ken," W. S. Walker (“ Coo-ee") experience, and an omission of unnecessary detail
relates the romantic adventures in Australia (and which is almost miraculous for a woman writer,
in many other parts of the Empire) of a spendthrift The only unreal part of the story appears to be
young Highland laird, who, in fleeing from his the account of life in the convent. The episode
debts and his ancestral weird, becomes a million- related detracts from the strength of the rest of
aire, but finds there are some things which money the narrative.
“ L'Ame des Anglais," by Jacque Vontade, is
the Aloer. Herbend Mr.
## p. 86 (#124) #############################################
86
THE AUTHOR.
à volume containing a series of articles which three historical studies. Much has already been
were published first in the Figaro, under the written about the Comte de Fersen, but his
signature of “Femina.” Some years ago this biographer has obtained fresh documents, and has
author wrote a novel entitled “ La Lueur sur la compiled another account of one of the most
cime," a very remarkable psychological study. interesting and attractive figures in history. The
In the present volume the writer endeavours to book is thoroughly interesting, and the stories of
explain the English to French readers. After the Charles Gustave de Lilienfeld and of the Princesse
introduction, which the author styles “Excuses Augusta de Wurteinberg are as tragic as the one
liminaires” for her “Hypothèses impertinentes,” she which gives its name to the volume.
proceeds to introduce the inhabitants of England “Le Culte de l'Incompétence,” by Emil
and to explain the influence which race and Faguet, is a book to be read with profit in other
climate must necessarily have had on the present countries than in France. The following are the
generation. According to Jacque Vontade, the headings of the chapters : –“ Principes des
climate of the British Isles accounts in a great Régimes,” “Confusion des fonctions,” “Refuges
measure for many of our characteristics. In de la Compétence," "Le Législateur compétent,"
speaking of that intense love of home supposed to “ Les Lois en Démocratie," “ Incompétence
be peculiar to the English, we are asked to notice gouvernementale,“ “ Incompétence judiciaire,”
that of all Europeans the English travel the most, “Autres Incompétences,” “Mæurs générales,"
and take up their abode more easily in other “Les Habitudes professionnelles," “Remèdes
countries, than the people of any other nation. tentes," “ La Rêve.” M. Faguet not only shows
The author therefore concludes that the real home up the incompetence which reigns at present, but
of the Englishman is within himself; it is his own he endeavours to point out the remedy for the
“ âme impénetrée !” A whole chaper is devoted to existing state of things.
“L'insensibilité,” and another is entitled “Quelques The chapter on “Le Législateur compétent" is
rêveries a propos de l'amour.” In this chapter love particularly instructive. If the legislators elected
and friendship are treated. The other essays are could have the qualities which M. Faguet desires,
on “Notre ascétisme et leur sensualité,” Fair all would be well with the countries governed by
Play,” “ La Religion," "Le Sport," “Le sens them. In the summing up, “ La Rêve," we have
esthétique,” « L'Amour des Jardins," and "L'Après- an ideal government proposed.
midi morose.”
“Le peuple où la plèbe est aristocrate et l'aristo-
“Etudes anglaises,” by Raymond Laurent, is cratie démophile est le peuple sain," says the author.
unfortunately only published after the death of the “La synergie sociale doit être aussi forte que la
author. It is preceded by an introduction written synergie familiale, ... Il faut que les petits aiment
by P. J. E. Tiddy. The volume contains essays la patrie dans les grands et que les grands aiment,
on “Coleridge," " Le Preraphaélisme en Angle- la patrie dans les petits ; et que par suite les
terre,” “ Walter Pater,” and “Oscar Wilde.” uns et les autres veuillent mêmes choses, repoussent
The last of these essays is undoubtedly the finest les mêmes choses."
in the volume. Criticism of this kind is a fine A curious book has just been published by
art. The author knows his subject, and endea- M. Théodore Joran, entitled “Les Féministes avant
vours, with an unbiassed mind, to set forth what le Feminisme." It is dedicated to Mademoiselle
he sees. The psychological analysis is extremely Lya Berger, and the preface is written by Louise
subtle. The strength and the weakness of Wilde Faure Favièr.
are set forth. We follow him through all the “Les Lettres de Marque "appears to be an excellent
various stages of his evolution. We see him translation by Albert Savine, of Rudyard Kipling's
among that famous group of the disciples of book. The French public owes much to M. Savine
preraphaelitism, a disciple and admirer of Pater, for the long list of translations he has already
and we follow him through the various stages of made.
his literary career until we come to the last “Champs, Usines et Ateliers," by Pierre Kropot-
chapters, to the “ De Profundis.” The whole kine, is translated by M. Francis Leray from the
volume is a valuable addition to literary criticism. English. This volume forms one of the series
Some of the suggestions of the writer will probably entitled “ Bibliothèque Sociologique," published by
not be accepted. Many of the disciples of Pater P. W. Stock.
will refute the idea that their master was a In the Revue des Deux Mondes, of December 15,
nominalist. There is perhaps too much generalisa- M. Emile Ollivier writes on “La Guerre de 1870,"
tion in some of the chapters, but there is very and M. Leroy-Beaulieu on “Léon Tolstoï.”
much that is well worth reading in each criticism. In La Revue A. Fouillée and Dr. Grasset write
“Le Comte de Fersen," by Princesse Schanove. on “ La Criminalité et la Presse." There is also
skoy-Strechneff, is the title of a volume containing an article on “ Bernard Shaw," by A. Hamon and
DOCK.
## p. 87 (#125) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
87
one by G. Saint-Aubin on “La Catholicisme aux
UNITED STATES NOTES.
Etats-Unis."
In the recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
are some excellent articles by Jacques Bardoux on
SWALD GARRISON VILLARD'S “John
“Edward VII,” as king, man and politician. Brown : A Biography Fifty Years After," is
There is also an article by Paul Pompéi on “Les
no doubt an interesting and meritorious piece
Causes de la Révolution en Portugal,” and Mlle. of work. But when it is described as “ One of the
Halperine-Kaminsky gives some hitherto unpub-
great biographies of our literature," and compared
lished letters from Tolstoï.
to Gibbons' “ Decline and Fall,” one calls out for
At the Odéon “Les Affranchis” has been pro critical quarter. Yet these two judgments were
nounced a success. “L'Aventurier” is still being delivered not by anonymous young lions of obscure
given at the Porte Saint-Martin ; “La Fugitive" organs, but by two veterans of literature !
at the Gymnase ; and “Elektra” at the Théâtre Perhaps a still more remarkable recent publica-
de l'Euvre. Mr. Charles Foley's play, “Aution of the Houghton Mifflin Company is “The
Téléphones," has just been put on again, at Digressions of V." The artist-autobiographer
l'Ambigu, and is having greater success than describes his work—a medley of poems in art
ever.
lettering, discursive prose, and pictorial interpola-
The Théâtre Shakespeare is now established in tions-as “written for his own fun and that of
Paris, thanks to the enterprise and perseverance
his friends." He tells of his early adventures in
of M. Camille de Sainte-Croix. Last season seven Cuba ; sketches his student life at Rome, Paris and
comedies and dramas were given here which had Florence, and indulges occasionally in self-criticism.
never before been produced in France, and twelve Elihu Vedder, in fact, appeals equally to the lover
fresh plays are now announced for Wednesday of art in books and on canvas.
evenings at the Théâtre Femina, in the Champs Readers of The Author will probably have long
Elysées.
since made acquaintance with Mr. Howells's “ My
M. de Sainte-Croix is devoting his life to the Mark Twain.” Literary biography has been a
production of Shakespeare's works in French. He good deal in evidence of late. Besides the works
is translating them himself, and his one ambition is already touched upon we have had Miss Lilian
to put the thirty-four comedies and dramas on the Whiting's “ Louise Chandler Moulton," a notable
French stage. M. Simas, the well-known scene memorial, containing numerous unpublished letters
painter of the Opéra Comique, is responsible for
from leading authors; "a posthumous auto-
the stage scenery. He not only paints the back- biography” of Edmund Clarence Stedman, con-
ground, but he combines the colouring of the cerning which the author, the subject's grand-
costumes in order to ensure perfect harmony.
daughter, affirms that her own personality has
M. de Sainte-Croix is not only a prolific writer, been to such an extent mastered that she has
but as a member of the Jury of Examiners of the constantly had the feeling that “he 'Stedman) was
Conservatoire de Musique et Déclamation he has directing what I should say and what I should not
admirable opportunities of selecting his artistes say, even sometimes contrary to my own planning";
for the various rôles in these plays.
“ The Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," with a
The initiative is greatly appreciated here, and biographical and critical introduction by Elizabeth
these Shakespearean evenings once a fortnight are Bisland; and Mr. H. J. Moors's “ With Stevenson
highly in favour. The next play announced for in Samoa,” an appendix to the “ Vailima Letters.”
January 12 is “The Taming of the Shrew," The year has also been pretty prolific in political
under the French title of “L'Ecole de la Pie. biography of note. First place should probably be
Grieche.”
given to Dr. Allen McLane Hamilton's “Intimate
A committee has been formed with the idea of Life of Alexander Hamilton," his grandfather,
helping M. de Sainte-Croix in the task he has published by Scribner. Unpublished letters from
assumed, and the Duchesse de Rohan is a most Martha Washington, General Schuyler, and others
active and capable president.
are included, and a graphic impression is given of
ALYS HALLARD.
New York as it was when the great Federalist was
in his prime.
“Through
“Maire-Claire.”
Five Administrations,”
Fasquelle.
Colonel
"L'Ame des Anglais." Bernard Grasset.
Crook's record of service from Lincoln to Grant,
“La Lueur sur la cime." Calmann Lévy.
ably edited by Margarita Spalding Gerry, is one of
"Etudes Anglaises." Bernard Grasset.
Harper's most notable publications. Lincoln could
" Le Comte de Fersen." Perrin.
** Le Culte de l'Incompétence." Bernard Grasset.
not spare his bodyguard for army service, but kept
"Les Lettres de Marque." P. V. Stock.
him by him to the last.
*Champs. Usines et Ateliers." Stock.
Coming down to more recent times, we have
## p. 88 (#126) #############################################
88
THE AUTHOR.
“Grover Cleveland : A Record of Friendship," Pollak's “ The Hygiene of the Soul,” though its
based on Richard Watson Gilder's Century articles sanity may be too great for some of them.
of 1909, his last prose work, and by no means his Prof. Trent's “ Longfellow and other Essays"
worst.
may be unpopular in some quarters on account of
“ The Autobiography of Thomas Collier Platt," its sober estimate of the works of the author of
a record of the life-work of the able Republican “Hiawatha," but will commend itself to the
“ boss,” covers much ground, and is very frank and discerning.
outspoken in tone. In fact, the book is what the Professor Brander Matthews has issued through
man was, allowing for the reticence no longer Scribner an excellent life of Molière : and a
necessary. The editor is Louis J. Lang.
collection of Eugene Field's verse has been
“Lincoln and Herndon,” by Joseph Foot Newton, published by the same house. They have also
is based upon the correspondence of Theodore issued President Eliot's Barbourt-Page lectures,
Parker and Herndon in the years 1854-9, and collected under the title “The Conflict between
throws light upon the Douglas-Greeley compact Collectivism and Individualism."
against Lincoln, amongst other events of the In the region of fiction nothing very sensational
period.
has happened of late. James Lane Allen's “The
To the succeeding decade belongs “The Recol. Doctor's Christmas Eve ” deals attractively with an
lections of Alexander H. Stephens," consisting for attractive theme which the writer has treated of
the most part of his journal whilst a prisoner with before in another aspect; Jack London, in
the Confederates.
“Burning Daylight," has produced some strong
The “Seven Great Statesmen," on whom the Hon. character studies, and he has also published some
Andrew D. White has written studies, are Sarpi, good short stories ; but Mrs. Wharton's “ Tales of
Grotius, Thomasius, Turgot, Stein, Cavour, and Men of Ghosts,” though displaying technical skill,
Bismarck—a wide field well covered.
is otherwise distinctly disappointing. Anne
Before leaving the field of biography, Mrs. Douglas Sedgwick's “ Franklin Winslow Kane"
Lothrop's “ Court of Alexander III.," the letters is ambitiously elaborated, but unattractive.
of our ambassador in Russia's wife ; Theodore “Flamsted Quarries,” by Mary E. Waller, is strong
Stanton's“ Reminiscences of Rosa Bonheur" (with in construction and not deficient in characterisa-
illustrations); and George Wharton James's tion. Mr. Louis J. Vance has again shown his
“Heroes of California" should also be mentioned. narrative skill in “No Man's Land”; and Dr.
Amidst the abundance of life studies showered Weir Mitchell has written four excellent short
upon us, we had almost forgotten à volume of stories entitled “The Guillotine Club." “ The
such world-wide interest as the “ Impressions” of Purchase Price," by Emerson Hough, is an exciting
Madame Modjeska (Macmillan Co.), which range tale of the Civil War ; and Margaret Deland's
from Poland in one continent to California in “The Way to Peace” solves a matrimonial
another, and will have special attraction for difficulty by the aid of religion.
students of the stage ; as well as the life story of Recent losses suffered by American literature,
Edison and his work, which is given to the world besides those of Prof. William James, Mrs. Julia
by Frank Lewis Dyer and Thomas Commerford Ward-Howe, and John La Farge the artist, have
Martin (Harper).
included Mrs. Rebecca Harding Davis, novelist and
Two more volumes of Emerson's Journals have mother of a novelist; the Rev. Louis Lambert
also appeared this year, the period covered including (Father Lambert), Ingersoll's opponent; Major
his voyage to the Mediterranean, his stay in England, J. Monroe Taylor, the best American authority on
Paris and Italy, and his marriage after his return; doys ; and William Vaughan Moody, one of the
and the Concord Sage's correspondence with thin line of American poets whose verse really
William Henry Furness has been edited by the counted.
latter's son.
From the Yale Press have come several note-
worthy historical works, such as Prof. Max REPRODUCTION OF MUSIC BY
Farrand's “ Records of the Federal Convention of
1787,” Major John Bigelow's strategic study, “The
GRAMOPHONE.
Campaign of Chancellorsville," and Prof. Charles
Howard Molliwain's “The High Court of
MONCKTON V. TAE GRAMOPHONE CO.
Parliament and its Supremacy,” the last of which
is certain to attract much attention across the TN this action another unsuccessful attempt was
Atlantic.
1 made to obtain for the musical composer con.
The recent death of the founder of Christian trol over mechanical reproductions of his
Science may help to gain readers for Gustav music.
## p. 89 (#127) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
89
The plaintiff was Mr. Lionel Monckton, the well-
known song-writer, and the author of a musical
composition called “Moonstruck," which was
first published in 1909, and was subsequently
reproduced on gramophones by the defendant
company.
The action was brought for the purpose of
obtaining a declaration that the plaintiff was
entitled to the exclusive right of making grama-
phone sheets for the reproduction of his musical
work.
It appeared that the registered proprietors of
the copyright were Messrs. Chappell and Co. ; but
the plaintiff did not base his claims upon statutory
copyright, that point having been determined in
the recent cases relating to perforated rolls.
In Boosey V. Wright it was decided that a
perforated roll for mechanical reproduction of
music was not a “copy ” of a sheet of music, and
that such reproduction was not an infringement
of statutory copyright. Similarly, in Mabe v.
Connor, it was held that a perforated music roll
was not a “ pirated copy” of a musical compo-
sition, and that the reproduction by such
mechanical process was not an offence under the
Musical Copyright Act, 1902.
It was contended, however, on behalf of the
plaintiff, that he had a common law right to con-
trol the use of his musical work, and that this
common law right continued after publication
concurrently with the copyright provided by
statute.
Mr. Justice Joyce, in dismissing the action, said
that the claim was made by the composer after his
song had been published, and that after publication
the only right was statutory copyright, which was
not claimed by the plaintiff.
It may be pointed out that under the new Copy-
right Bill it is proposed to give the author of a
musical work the right to make or authorise the
making of any record, perforated roll, or other
contrivance by means of which the work may be
mechanically performed.
HAROLD HARDY.
perform the sketch written by the author entitled
" " for a period of twelve months from the
date of this agreement.
Provided that the author shall have the right to
license bona fide amateur performances of the said
sketch in London during the continuance of the
licence herein mentioned subsequent to the date
of the first London performance and in any town
within three months after the date of first
performance in the said town.
2. The author undertakes that during the con-
tinuance of this agreement he will not authorise
any other performance of the said sketch.
3. In consideration of the said licence the pro-
ducer undertakes to pay the author on the signing
of this agreement a sum of £ which sum
shall be taken towards the payment of royalties
hereinafter mentioned, but shall not be repayable
in any event.
Note: This sum should be reckoned as the sum of
royalties for about four weeks. (See further additional
note at end of clause 6.)
4. The producer undertakes to produce the
sketch on or before
5. The producer undertakes to pay the author
the following royalties: £ per performance
fore
for each company performing the said sketch.
Note :-Two performances in a night at one hall by the
same company are generally counted as one performance,
It is customary, if the same company performs the sketch
at more than one hall in a night, that the usual fee shall
be charged on the first performance and half the fee on the
other performances, and in this case the clause should be
added to accordingly.
6. The producer undertakes to forward to the
author detailed returns and accounts of all per-
formances on the Tuesday following the week in
which such performances shall have taken place.
In rendering the accounts, if the amount paid in
advance of royalties has been worked off by the
number of performances, then the producer under-
takes not only to pay the balance due, but to pay a
further sum amounting to two weeks' royalties at
the rate of £ per week at the same time as he
renders the account, and shall continue to do so
during the licence herein granted.
General Note to Clause 6.-It has been suggested that
these payments in advance are essential, as the performance
of a sketch at a music-hall is illegal, and, therefore, if the
amount is not prepaid the author has no means of recover-
ing the money due.
7. The producer shall perform the sketch for
not less than weeks during the existence of
this licence, and failing such performances, will
make such payment to the author as shall make
the amount received by him equal to the royalty
on
weeks' performances at the rate of
£ per week.
AGREEMENT BETWEEN AUTHOR AND
PRODUCER OF A SKETCH.
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made
| this day of between
hereinafter called the author of the one
part and hereinafter called the producer of
the other part
WHEREBY IT IS AGREED AS FOLLOWS :-
1. The author hereby licences the producer to
## p. 90 (#128) #############################################
90
THE AUTHOR.
16. The licence contained in this agreement is
personal to the producer, and shall not be trans-
ferred by him to any other person without the
previous sanction of the author in writing, such
sanction to be entirely within the author's own
discretion.
17. The author hereby agrees to take what steps
may be necessary to secure to the said producer
the full enjoyment of the licence conveyed under
this agreement, but only at the expense of the
producer and when the producer nas
producer and when the producer has guaranteed
the author to the satisfaction of the author against
any loss or expense he may be likely to incur in
protecting the said licence.
18. Should the producer at any time by himself
or anyone acting on his behalf fail to fulfil or
comply with any of the clauses and conditions
herein set forth, or should he retire from business,
or should he commit an act of bankruptcy, the
author may forthwith by notice in writing ter-
minate the licence contained in clause 3, and may
grant the licence therein to another person not-
withstanding anything in this agreement set forth.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
This clause shall be read subject to the power of
termination by the producer hereinafter contained.
Note. For the guidance of those entering into a con.
tract, it should be stated that twenty weeks is not an
uncommon figure to fix for the number to be inserted in
the above clause.
8. The producer may terminate this agreement
at the end of four weeks after the date of produc
tion by giving notice in writing to the author any
time within the said four weeks.
Note.—The idea is to give the producer time to find out
if he can book the piece ahead. If he should fail, the
author will have had a trial of his piece and four
weeks' pay.
9. The name of the author shall appear in its
customary form with due prominence on all play-
bills, programmes, and advertisements of the sketch,
and the producer shall be liable in liquidated
damages to the author should he fail to carry out
this portion of his agreement.
10. The producer undertakes to provide a satis.
factory and efficient company for the sketch, but
the author shall have the right of veto against
any member of the said company on the ground of
unsuitability or inefficiency.
11. The producer undertakes to stage the sketch
in the style customary at first-class theatres dealing
with this method of production.
12. The producer shall not in any performance
of the sketch under this licence make or allow
any alterations, interpolations in, omissions from,
or violations of the text and stage directions as
supplied by the author without the previous written
consent of the author.
13. The author shall have the right, in case the
producer fails to carry out the agreement with
regard to the rendering of accounts and making
the payments under the clauses herein set forth, to
authorise the managers to deduct his fees from their
payments to the producer and pay them to him direct,
and the author shall further have the option of ter-
minating the agreement forthwith by notice in
writing, whereupon all rights (if any) herein con-
veyed shall again become the author's property
and the licence hereby granted shall cease.
Vote.This clause will not necessarily bind the manager,
but should the manager under this clause at the author's
request send the author his fees, the producer would be
unable to raise objection or bring an action for damages
against the manager. This clause constitutes the best safe.
guard for the author's protection.
14. The author shall have the right to be present
at all rehearsals for the first production of the
sketch, and shall be summoned to such rehearsals
by a call sent to his address.
15. Should the producer fail to produce the
sketch by the date fixed in clause 4 hereof, the
author may cancel this agreement at his option.
BLACKWOOD's MAGAZINE,
Musings Without Method: A new Theory of Romance'
Romance in Ancient Literature. The Humanity of Greece
and Rome. The Individuality of the Poet. A Difference
of Style and Structure.
BOOKMAN.
Scimitar and Broadsword: Disraeli and Bright. By
Walter Sichel.
CONTEMPORARY.
Anarchism in Literature, the Pest of Paradox. By
E. Wake Cook.
Anatole France-I. By Count S. C. de Soissons.
The Pre Raphaelite-Brotherhood II. (Reprinted, with
some omissions, from the Contemporary Reriew, May and
June, 1886.) By W. Holman Hunt.
Literary Supplement.
Shakespeare's Moon. By Museus.
English REVIEW.
Paris Nights. By Arnold Bennett.
Art, Science and Beauty. By Francis Grierson.
The New Impressionism. By C. Lewis Hind.
The Prospects of English Music. By Francis Toye.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsfield. By Lewis
Melville,
The Position of Fine Art in the New Copyright Bill.
By M. H. Spielmann.
The Childhood of Rachael. By Francis Gribble.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Browning Biography. By Emily Hockey.
The Place of Classics in Secondary Education. By Dr.
W. H. D. Rouse.
St. Thomas Aquinas and the Ideas of Modernism. by
C. Delisle Burns.
## p. 91 (#129) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
91
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY,
1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.
proof safe, The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent withont the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of mem bers.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form.
of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2. Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
V Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2, It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills,
CTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
I agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 92 (#130) #############################################
92
THE AUTHOR.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
Society before putting plays into the hands of
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
in preference to the American system. Should
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
date on or before which the play should be
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
performed.
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
very few agents who can do anything for an author
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
nightly fees). This method should be always
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
avoided except in cases where the fees are
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
also in this case,
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
be reserved.
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
time. This is most important.
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but Society.
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
print the book of the words.
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
agreements without the author obtaining a substantialcial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
.consideration,
property. The musical composer has very often the two
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
10. An author should remember that production of a play
the warnings stated above.
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
STAMPING MUSIC.
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first objectbehalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
is to obtain adequate publication.
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
tracts. those authors desirous of further information members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
MTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
W branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. I
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
.at the price of 28. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registerel
letter only.
## p. 93 (#131) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
93
GENERAL NOTES.
and work, which might spring from the country's
school of authors. The wider the circulation an
author can obtain, unfettered by trade restrictions,
PUBLISHERS AND MINOR RIGHTS.
the larger will be the remuneration he will get for
the production of his work, the larger reputation
We have much pleasure in publishing in the
he will get for the country of origin, and, in
Correspondence a letter dealing with the question of
consequence, the larger number of original thinkers
publishers and minor rights, referring to an article
will be persuaded to enter the literary profession.
that appeared in last month's Author.
If, therefore, a country desires to foster its native
The writer appears to think that the publisher is
literary genius, the fewer restrictions it places on
the right man to act as agent for the sale of these
authorship the better.
minor rights. We contend, as we have always con-
tended, that the publisher should only be employed
as an agent for the publication of the work in book
form. It is dangerous to hand over further rights
MR. SYDNEY FISHER'S REMARKS.
to the publisher. To give him exclusive power to
In the issue of the paper to which we have
deal with these rights is wholly absurd. We do not
referred, Mr. Fisher is reported to have stated as
agree either that he can deal with them more
follows:
satisfactorily than can the agent who makes it his
sole business. In any event, if the publisher does “It is more than I expected. I was surprised at the
succeed in placing these rights he should not be
completeness of what I got. People in England were at
first a little startled at the position I took, bnt they proved
able to claim more than the agent, and, lastly, the
to be amenable to reason. The conference that was held
agent should not be entitled to claim his com this summer was presided over by Mr. Buxton, President of
mission if he has consented to allow such a clause the Board of Trade. There were present representatives of
to be inserted in the publishing agreement.
the Foreign, Colonial, and other Offices. Lord Tennyson
If
represented Australia, Sir Richard Solomon South Africa,
the publisher is to act as agent, then there should Sir William Hall-Jones New Zealand, and Sir Edward
not be a double agency, but we have never known Morris Newfoundland. The Society of Authors has always
the agent to take this view of the position.
been a stumbling-block. I learned that it is now defunct.”
We desire particularly to draw attention to the
last two sentences. They refer, we conclude, not to
· CANADIAN COPYRIGHT.
the English, but to the Canadian Society of Authors.
and Mr. Fisher seems to be pleased to have been
The Canadian Bookseller and Stationer, a paper freed from the trammels which were thrown about
issued from Toronto, has been discussing Mr. Sydney his action by the Canadian Society, in order
Fisher's statement on the question of Canadian that he might have a free hand to deal with
Copyright, which has already received some notice the trade issues. We are inclined to think that
in the English papers.
this is a bad omen for Canadian copyright legisla-
There are various opinions put forward by the tion. It is the old story. The trades which would
representatives of the printing and publishing not exist but for the authors who produce the pro-
trades. Some of them foreshadow the danger that perty, wish to have control of property which is not
may arise from separate Canadian legislation. their own. It would appear, therefore, that Mr.
Some of them are wrapped up entirely in the Fisher thinks, that instead of fostering authors, if
benefits they hope they may receive by Protection, he wants to produce a great Canadian literature he
and the Canadian printers are evidently elated by must foster the printing trade. It seems to be a
the prospect of raising a cry so dangerous to case of the tail wagging the dog. We trust, how-
authors and copyright ideals. As The Author has ever, that the Canadian Authors' Society may have
frequently pointed out, if the Canadian publishers read this paragraph, and will show that they are by
take the trouble at the present time to make con- no means defunct, but will uphold their right
tracts with English authors, the English authors when legislation comes before the Canadian Parlia-
would be very willing to reserve their Canadian ment, to control their own property, unfettered by
markets, and the Canadian printers would get the any trade regulations. But we are assured, and
benefit they desire ; but there is very little benefit sincerely trust, that the promises which the Imperial
to be derived from the printing of books until a Copyright Conference has given to the Imperial
country has raised up its own school of authorship, Government, will be fully maintained in any legis-
and even then it is unwise to force printing lation which may be carried through in the Colonies,
in a special country. Such a course is con- and that Imperial-indeed, international-copyright
trary to the great ideals of copyright legislation, may not be upset by the rash legislation of an
and retards rather than fosters the original thought independent minister.
## p. 94 (#132) #############################################
94
THE AUTHOR.
THE AUTHORS' CLUB.
WE regret, that space did not allow us to mention
the annual ladies' dinner of the Authors' Club in
the last number,
The dinner was held under the chairmanship of
Mr. Charles Garvice, and Sir Edward Brabrook
occupied the vice-chair.
The guest of the evening was Sir Walter
Parratt, M.V.O., Mus.Doc.
The company numbered some 320, and there
was an excellent programme of music. The events
of the evening, however, were Sir Walter Parratt's
paper on Music in the Reign of Edward VII.,
and a presentation to Mr. Charles Garvice, the
chairman of the committee, by his fellow members
of the club. The presentation consisted of his
portrait, painted by Mr. A. D. McCormick, one of
the members.
Mr. Garvice has been chairman since the club
oh
was re-founded, and all members feel deeply grateful
to him for the time and attention he has given to
the details of the management and to the comfort
of the members. It was with the greatest pleasure,
therefore, that those who constantly use the club,
and in consequence are especially interested in its
good management, took this opportunity to show
their appreciation of his self-denying labours.
Members of the society will remember also that
Mr. Garvice gave up no inconsiderable time to the
the
affairs of the society when he was on the sub-
committee which dealt, at the beginning of the
year, with the price of novels.
abouts of the culprit. It is necessary to put these
facts before members of the society and to draw
certain conclusions.
It is probable that the author could not have
succeeded in an action against the agent, for as
there was no copyright in the United States in the
article anyone could reproduce it in the States.
If the agent made any misrepresentations, and it
seems from the evidence that he must have done,
then an action would lie from the proprietor of
the American magazine against the agent for
misrepresentation.
If the agent represented that he was acting as
agent for the author, and money was paid by the
proprietor because of this misrepresentation, the
author would, no doubt, have a claim against the
agent if he could discover his whereabouts.
It is impossible, however, to find out any other
details about the matter, and if any members of
the society think it likely that they may be placed
in regard to their work in a similar position, the
secretary will be pleased to give the name of the
agent concerned.
We think it of importance that inembers should
look alive, as there appears to be considerable
illicit traffic by a certain class of agents and others
in literary wares either pirated or stolen, and it is
as well to put a stop to this kind of traffic before it
spreads widely.
spreads widely.
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
A CURIOUS CASE.
A MEMBER of the Society of Authors suddenly
received information that an article of his was
appearing in one of the best known American
magazines. The article referred to appeared
originally in a magazine in England some years
prior to its appearance in America, so that it
would appear that there was no copyright in the
article in the United States. The agent, there-
fore, acting on behalf of the member concerned,
wrote a letter to the magazine in the United
States, as, owing to the standing of the magazine,
it seemed unlikely, both to the author and the
agent, that he would have intentionally pirated
the article. The agent received a letter in reply
to the effect that the magazine had purchased the
article for the sum of $10 from an agent in
London, whose name and address was given. The
matter was then placed in the hands of the Society
of Authors, but the secretary's letter to the agent
who had sold the article was returned through the
post. It was found impossible to trace the where-
TN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
I Association of the society, the committee
give notice that the election of members of
the Committee of Management will be proceeded
with in the following manner :-
(1) One-third of the members of the present
Committee of Management retire from office in
aceordance with Article 17.
(2) The names of the retiring members are Sir
Alfred Bateman, Mr. Douglas Freshfield, Mr.
Maurice Hewlett, and Mr. W. W. Jacobs.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
which nominations by the subscribing members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February
(3) Mr. Freshfield not seeking re-election, the
committee nominate the following candidates, being
subscribing members of the society, to fill the
vacancies caused by the retirement of one-third of
the committee, according to the new constitution :-
Sir Alfred Bateman. Mr. W. W. Jacobs.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett. Mr. Aylmer Maude.
## p. 95 (#133) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
95
The committee remind the members that, under
Article 19 of the amended Articles of Association,
* any two subscribing members of the society may
nominate one or more subscribing members, other
than themselves, not exceeding the number of
vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
to the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.”
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
or candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
with an accompanying letter written by the candi-
date or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination. The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Author.
the end of July, 1907, was published in October
of that year. This list was complete at the date
of issue with the exception of the thirty-eight
members referred to in the short preface. All
further elections have been duly notified in The
Author. They can easily be referred to, as members
receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the society has usually
been held towards the end of February or the
beginning of March. It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary
before the 31st of January, 1911.
THE COUNCIL MEETING.
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
M HE second meeting of the council during the
present year was held at 20, Hanover
TN accordance with annual custom, and in order
Square, W., on Tuesday, November 22,
to give members of the society, should they under the chairmanship of Mr. Maurice Hewlett.
desire to appoint a fresh member to the The following members were present : Mr.
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has Maurice Hewlett (chairman). Sir Alfred Bateman.
been thought advisable to place in The Author a Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Douglas Freshfield,
complete statement of the method of election under Mr. A. Hope Hawkins, Mr. Jerome K, Jerome,
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund. Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, Sir Alfred Lyall, Mr.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of Bernard Shaw, Dr. S. S. Sprigge, Mrs. Humphry
three members elected by the committee of the Ward.
society, three members elected by the society at the After the minutes of the last meeting had been
general meeting, and the chairman of the society read and signed, Mr. Hewlett asked Mrs. Humphry
for the time being, ex officio. The three members Ward to move the resolution standing in her
elected at the general meeting when the fund was name, which was the only matter on the agenda.
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel. The terms of the resolution were as follows:
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn "That this meeting of council protests against the
during the past years resigned, and, submitting manner of appointment of those representatives of
their names for re-election, have been unanimously the Society of Authors who acted on the so-called
re-elected. Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigned and was “Joint Committee” which nominated the
re-elected in 1910. This year Mrs. Alec Tweedie, Academic Committee recently formed by the Royal
under the rules of the scheme, tenders her resigna- Society of Literature : that it desires to draw the
tion, and submits her name for re-election. The attention of the society to the inadequacy of the
members have power to put forward other names authority under which action was taken : to the
under clause 9, which runs as follows :-
ignorance of members of council on the subject,
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com- and to the exclusion of women from the Joint
mittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring Committee."
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing
In support of her resolution Mrs. Humphry
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the Ward then made the following statement. She
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by understood that at a meeting of the committee of
at least three members of the society. A list of the names the Royal Society of Literature sometime towards
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members
the end of last year, it had been proposed to form
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes an Academy of Letters ; that Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the who was a member of that committee, naturally
Pension Fund Committee.
wished that the Society of Authors should have
In case any member should desire to refer to the something to say in the appointment of this
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to Academy, and had urged this point upon the Royal
## p. 96 (#134) #############################################
96
THE AUTHOR.
Society of Literature ; and that the Society of without for another month or so. He was rery
Literature had approved his suggestion. He had pleased to hear that Mrs. Humphry Ward did not
then come to the Committee of Management of the desire to impair the harmony of the society; he
Society of Authors explaining what he had done, considered it was a case in which the chairman of
and the committee forthwith had appointed a sub- the committee might be asked to give more fully
committee to negotiate with the Royal Society of the reasons for the action he had taken.
Literature. She understood that at the first Mr. Maurice Hewlett, as the mouthpiece of the
meeting of the council this year Mr. Hewlett had committee, then proceeded to state exactly what
reported what steps had been taken in the matter, had taken place, not as taking part one way or the
but that no notice was placed on the agenda of other, for he felt that, as chairman, he could not
the council meeting that this question was to be do so. He said that, being a member of the
brought forward, and that those members of the Council of the Royal Society of Literature, he
council who were not present knew nothing what. attended a meeting of that body in November
ever of what was going on until they opened their of last year, when resolutions were proposed
Times one morning later and saw that the towards the formation of an Academy of Letters
Academic Committee had been formed by the (subsequently modified into an Academic Com-
Society of Authors and the Royal Society of mittee). He had explained at once that he was
Literature. That this was the case was confirmed chairman for the time being of the Society of
by the fact that one of the members of the Authors, and could not regard any such proposal
Academic Committee had been asked to join that as practical in the consideration of which that
body, in a circular letter stating that he was invited society had no part. After a short discussion, Mr.
to do so by the two societies—the Society of Authors Hewlett's name was added to a sub-committee to
and the Royal Society of Literature, in joint session. consider the whole question; and finally the
She was strongly of opinion that in such an impor- Committee of Management of the Society of
tant matter the council, if not the whole society, Authors was requested to recommend fourteen
should have been consulted. Mrs. Humphry members of its own body for nomination upon the
Ward then referred to the question of the Academic Committee. The Committee of Manage-
exclusion of women from the Joint Committee. ment selected Mr. Hewlett, Mr. Hawkins and Mr.
She said that she did not want in any way to raise Freshfield as a sub-committee for this purpose, but
the point of the exclusion of women from the Mr. Hawkins was unable to act. Mr. Hewlett
Academic Committee. She considered that outside and Mr. Freshfield then joined the sub-committee
the present discussion ; but she did consider that of the Royal Society of Literature (Mr. Freshfield
as the Society of Authors was composed not upon invitation from it), and a list of twenty-eight
only of men, but of women, not only ought the names was prepared in joint session which was ap-
women of the council, but the women of the proved by the Committee of Management. Nothing
society, to have been consulted, although she was done without the approval of the Committee of
understood that there were two women on the Management, which believed itself competent to
Committee of Management when the matter was deal with the matter. Mr. Hewlett justified the
brought to its notice. She did not desire to drive action he had taken in the first instance, saying
her resolution to any practical issue, but she did that as a believer in the importance and influence
consider that the feeling of the council ought to be of the Society of Authors, he could not have acted
put on record ; that this was an inadequate founda- otherwise than to insist upon the right of an
tion for such an important matter ; and that association which numbered over 2,000 members,
women ought to have been included among all writers, to intervene in any scheme which
the representatives of the society on the sub- affected literature in England.
committee.
Mr. Douglas Freshfield pointed out that the
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins seconded the terms of Mrs. Ward's resolution indicated that
resolution. He said that he had not been in the her main incentive to the action she had taken
past addicted to whittling down the powers of the was indignation at the exclusion, as she held, of
executive committee, but he considered that the women from the committee which nominated the
matter of the Academic Committee was one for fair original members of the Academic Committee. 16
discussion by members of the council and that it seemed desirable, therefore, to emphasise the fact
was rather outside the ordinary routine of the that every step taken by the former committee had
committee. He did not consider the question been submitted for confirmation to the Committee
was of such urgency that it need necessarily have of Management, on which two ladies were sitting,
been dealt with by the committee alone. He and that those ladies were for all practical purposes
thought that as the country had gone without an members of the nominating committee.
Academy for so long a time it might have gone. Mrs. Ward's main contention, however, w
## p. 97 (#135) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
97
which the Council had to deal, was that it was a member, had full cognisance of the chairman's
outside the functions of the Committee of Manage action.
ment to take any share in the creation of an Mrs. Nesbit Bland confirmed Mrs. Belloc
Academic Committee without the assent of the Lowdnes' statement, and in reply to Mrs. Hum-
Council obtained at a meeting on the agenda of phry Ward's objection to the exclusion of women
which the business had been notified. Mrs. from the Joint Committee, protested against the
Ward's strong point, in fact her only point, was suggestion that women were necessarily always
the omission of any such notice of the Academic best represented by women.
Committee on the agenda of the meeting held in Mr. Bernard Shaw pointed out that Mrs.
March last. Mr. Freshfield would not inquire Humphry Ward's resolution was impossible under
whether the omission had been accidental, or the circumstances. It was no use moving a vote
whether it was due to a desire to meet the urgent of censure on the Committee of Management in a
request of their colleagues of the Royal Society of meeting in which members of the committee were
Literature to take no step likely to lead to discussion in a majority of nearly two to one; and as the
in the Press before the first list of acceptances of committee did not wish to use their obvious
nominations to the Academic Committee could be superiority to defeat Mrs. Ward, the best way to
published. Nor would be insist that it was the end the matter would be to withdraw the resolution.
duty of councillors to attend the annual meeting of The council, by not attending, showed that they
council without any special inducement, for he had no grievance. If councillors would not read
was prepared to agree with Mrs. Ward that it The Author, and would not attend even the annual
would have been better had the matter of the meeting, they might perhaps privately reproach
Academic Committee been put on the agenda. the secretary for not indulging their remissness by
He must, however, remind the council that it giving them a friendly unofficial hint that some-
had already been three times referred to in The thing particular was going on ; but they really
Author, and also in the Times.
could not decently complain publicly and move
Criticising the form of Mrs. Ward's resolution votes of censure. He (Mr. Shaw) did not always
he concluded by saying that, in his opinion, she read The Author carefully ; but then he took the
would have met the case by proposing that “where consequences, and did not blame the committee.
any business of importance was to be brought The resolution was a vote of censure not only on
before the council it should be notified on the their own committee but on the Academic Com-
agenda" or words to that effect. She had, mittee. As such, it had better not be pressed.
however, preferred to move a complex and com- Somebody had been indiscreet in announcing a
bative resolution which it was impossible for the British Academy of Letters to the world whilst
Committee of Management to accept. It was one, the arrangements were still in the provisional
he thought, which it would be difficult for the stage. That announcement had taken the matter
council to adopt. That body had never shown any out of their hands, and left the incomplete Academy
desire to take an active part in the management of in a critical position in which an unfriendly word
the society's affairs, and the proof of this would might be fatal to its chance of success. The
be found in the list of attendances of councillors passing of the resolution would certainly be inter-
not also members of the Committee of Management, preted as unfriendly; and—unless they desired to
during the fourteen years for which he had served wreck the project, which he presumed was out of
on the latter body. He recognised in Mrs. Ward the question-they should be content with having
a sincere and serious well-wisher to the Authors' discussed the matter, and not press the resolution
Society, but in the present instance her proposals to a division.
seemed to him misjudged.
Mrs. Ward expressed herself somewhat loath to
Sir Alfred Bateman referred to one point in Mrs. withdraw her motion, but desired to know in what
Humphry Ward's resolution which appeared to way the committee could meet the occasion.
suggest that the Committee of Management were After further discussion Mrs. Humphry Ward
not fully conversant with what was going on. He withdrew her motion. Sir Alfred Bateman pro-
pointed out that the Committee of Management, on posed the following resolution as the outcome of
which were two ladies--the lack of whom on the the debate :" That this meeting is of opinion
joint committee had been referred to by Mrs. that it is desirable that all business deemed to be
Humphry Ward-had full cognisance of everything of sufficient importance should be submitted to
that was taking place. He personally thought that the council, and that all business submitted to the
the chairman could not have conducted the affair council should be inserted on the agenda."
in any other way
This motion was put by Mr. Hewlett to the
Mrs. Belloc Lowndes then confirmed the fact that meeting, seconded by Sir Alfred Lyall, and carried
the Committee of Management, of which she was unanimously.
## p. 98 (#136) #############################################
98
THE AUTHOR.
Mrs. Humphry Ward then proposed a further everything that certain individuals may desire to
resolution to the effect that “ This meeting regrets find, few will seek in the book anything that is
that some representatives of women members of lacking, whilst those who use it will discover notes
the Society of Authors should not have been of many kinds of aids and assistances to literary
placed on the joint committee which nominated work of which they will probably have been pre-
the Academic Committee.”
viously ignorant. At the same time, a work with a
This was not seconded, and could not therefore wide reputation, and one justly earned, lies under
be put.
an obligation to be in every respect worthy of its
There being no further business, the council renown, and some particulars still remain in which
meeting was adjourned.
we should like to see an improvement. In the case
of the London libraries, of which there is a very
full list, it would be well if indications (very
desirable in some cases) could be given of the
special features which make particular collections of
BOOKS OF REFERENCE FOR 1911.*
books especially serviceable to writers engaged on
work of particular kinds. Notwithstanding the
“THE LITERARY YEAR-BOOK."
special pleading of the Preface, we still remain very
doubtful about the value of the suggestions offered
“M H E Literary Year-Book " for 1911, the respecting contracts with publishers. The Conti-
1 fifteenth annual volume, contains some nental information is neither so full nor so accurate
additions and alterations, all of which are as it should be. In the list of foreign publishers
to be welcomed as improvements. The “Obituary we miss the names of well-known firms whose
Notices " are now transferred to Part II. and are addresses are no farther off than Paris, not to
placed in alphabetical order after the “Nobel Prizes.” mention the names of others in more distant
A new section enumerating training offices and localities. There is no reason for introducing the
institutions (some of which formerly appeared letter W into Russian names, and neither at Rome
under “ Agents”) has been added at the end of nor anywhere else is it usual to speak of the church
Part I. Considerable additions have been made to of “Santa Maria Antigua” [sic], though some
the list of societies by the inclusion of literary and Spanish writer might have used the term.
dramatic clubs and other institutions of a similar We do not know what is intended to be con-
nature. The list of Indian periodicals has been veyed by the enigmatic assertion in the Preface
considerably increased, and in addition a separate that “ The Authors' Society is always at hand to
list of Canadian publications is given-features try (and often to succeed) in moulding facts as
which deserve special recognition. The names of they ought to be.” There appears to be here some
agents, literary searchers and typists continue to intention of distinguishing between facts as they
appear in the second part, where they are grouped are and facts as they ought to be. That facts as
together under the general heading of “Authors' they are do, in this sublunary world, often differ
Assistants," an arrangement which appears to be the considerably from facts as they ought to be is a
most convenient possible.
painful truth with which very few will be found to
The many merits of " The Literary Year-Book" disagree. Why, however, anyone should wish to
are so well known, however, that the work will mould “facts as they ought to be," when facts are
hardly need any recommendation to the attention so kind as to take that form, it is difficult to
of authors. The present issue will be found to be understand. In such rare and felicitous cases
enlarged, and contains information of almost every facts are best left alone. In any case, we are in a
kind that authors can require. In the difficult task position to assert positively that nothing is farther.
of compression the editor has shown great dis-
editor has shown great dis- from the aims and intentions of the Society of
crimination, and in the solution of the perpetually Authors than any desire to mould facts so higay
recurring problems of what should be inserted and satisfactory into any shape different from that
what omitted, so that, although it must be nearly which they have at present. If it was desired to
impossible to include in any work of reference say that the Society of Authors is always at
hand to mould facts as they are into facts as they
* “ The Literary Year.Book and Bookman's Directory." ought to be we are grateful for the compliment, but
vol. xv., edited by Basil Stewart. London: George Rout. could wish that it had been more lucidly expresse
ledge & Sons. “The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book : a
Directory for Writers, Artists and Photographers." London :
Adam and Charles Black. “Who's Who, 1911." London:
“THE WRITERS' AND ARTISTS' YEAR-BOOK."
A. and C. Black. “The English woman's Year Book and
Directory, 1911," edited by G. E. Mitton. London: Adam
“The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book" for
and Charles Black.
1911 presents a worthy continuation of previous
## p. 99 (#137) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
99
issues. We regard this little annual (whose modest cards and show cards. In the notes on Publishers
price places it within the reach of those who are we note one or two inaccuracies, which seem to
compelled to ask themselves how much they can indicate that the correction of the work has not
afford to give for a book) as one of the most been brought up to date quite so carefully as might
practically useful of publications intended to assist be desired; and we are of opinion that the note on
literary and artistic workers. A superlative merit Copyright would have been better omitted. To
of this annual is that it is not very large. How attempt to present, in little more than a single
great an excellence this is can be realised only page, any idea of the complicated laws of copyright,
when the scope of the book has been understood. is palpably absurd. We would venture to hope
Practically the primary aim of the “ Writers' and that in a future issue (and every one will wish the
Artists' Year-Book" is to assist the worker to find work“ many happy New Years”) there may be
answers to the constantly recurring questions, substituted for the page on Copyright a few
“ To whom sball I offer my work ?” “Where is paragraphs mentioning only the complicated nature
work of such and such a kind likely to find accept- of the statutes, and recommending professional
ance ?” and “What are the prospects of remunera- advice. We are, however, unwilling to dwell upon
tion ?" The literary and artistic worker, when a very small blemish in a very useful work,
confronted with these problems, is, generally and strongly recommend “The Writers' and
speaking, painfully conscious of being able to find Artists' Year-Book” to all literary and artistic
no solutions of them, saving such as are offered by workers.
two extremes, both equally unpractical. The
periodicals, publishing houses, and so forth, known
to any single individual are usually but few, and
“Who's Who.”
his acquaintance with their demands and business
rules more or less imperfect; with the result that This wonderful encyclopædia of contemporary
he is painfully aware of being ignorant what his biography, whose contents and unpretending title
opportunities really are. On the other hand, he is always appear to us to be far as the poles asunder,
certain, in a vague way, that every publisher, continues to grow in dimensions ; awaking a wonder
editor and agent is perpetually in need of new whether there can be actually in a single empire so
work, and will pay for it nothing, or something, many people who really deserve to claim the atten-
or tolerable or handsome prices. That neither of tion of their fellow creatures. It is true that the
these kinds of ignorance affords any practical help particulars recorded amount only to the barest
most workers know too well ; and it may, therefore, facts ; but these barest facts when they are accom-
be boldly asserted that to all (excepting those who panied, as they always are accompanied in this
have already secured their public, and consequently book, by accurate dates, are exactly the things
find & perpetual demand for their work) “The which it is often most difficult to discover ; and we
Writers' and Artists' Year-Book” is practically are, with each succeeding year, impressed by the
invaluable. Nearly ninety pages-not too great a real historical value of a work that modestly
number to be carefully perused-are devoted to an presents itself only as an annual. We have, on
alphabetical index of periodicals; in which index previous occasions, expressed a wish for some dis-
are, in all cases, carefully indicated the kind of tinction between the information that is provided
matter that will be accepted, the average desired by the persons named, and that which is gathered
length of literary contributions, the character of from other sources—in a word, to see biography
illustrations, and the terms, or no terms, of remune- distinguished from autobiography. The editor at
ration. That these pages cannot contain the titles, the same time gives so much that we must confess
nor indeed a tithe of the titles of the world's to a certain shame in asking for more. Notwith-
periodical literature, is self-evident. A very standing its reputation, we believe that “Who's
practical selection has, however, been made, and Who” is still far from being as widely popular as
the writer or artist with this little book in his it ought to be : the various kinds of information
hands will find himself in a position very different to be gathered from its pages are so innumerable.
from that of the man who knows neither where to We, for example, who are naturally most interested
offer his work nor what sort of work he ought to in the literary articles, cannot help wondering how
offer. A classified index at the end of the book many, or how few, of the people who are kind
gives a résumé of the quarters in which different enough to have“ favourite authors ” clearly realise
sorts of work are likely to find acceptance. The that if they want to know all the titles of the best
volume contains also, among other things, indexes works which those authors have produced, they
of syndicates for manuscripts, literary agents, have only to consult the pages of " Who's Who?"
English, American and Canadian publishers and We have examined a number of the literary articles,
colour printers, and notes on Christmas cards, post and find them excellent.
## p. 100 (#138) ############################################
100
THE AUTHOR.
“ THE ENGLISHWOMAN'S YEAR-Book." tinental fairs; Rousseau's troubles with the
This valuable annual, which bas now been issued
censorship; the difficulties which Diderot and
for thirty years, once more presents a concise review
d'Alembert encountered in producing their Encyclo-
of the immense field of activity at present open to
pædia ; the enthusiasm of the French Revolutionists
women ; with admirably digested particulars of the
for the rights of literary property :-here are a
few of the topics on which we hope to see him
requirements and prospects of remuneration in the
case of various callings. The few pages (Section VI.)
enlarge on a subsequent occasion. What he has
actually done is sufficiently well done to make the
devoted to literature and journalism of necessity
form but a small part of the whole of the book,
expression of the hope no idle compliment. He has
and any woman who takes up her pen with the
given us the modern as well as the ancient history
intention of doing serious work is likely soon to
of his subject, and related the fortunes of the great
find herself in need of fuller information than can
publishing firms of the present day as well as those
be gathered from this volume—which, we hasten
which flourished in the times of Shakespeare, Pope,
Dr. Johnson, and Gibbon.
to add, does not pretend to do more than to give
literary work its just mention among the many
The index is admirably copious, referring us to
opportunities for women with brains. At the same
subjects as well as to proper names, as is always
time we are much impressed by the singular good
desirable in a work of reference. We can look up
sense of all that is said, and by the perfect sound-
not only Cadell and Millar and Dodsley and Murray
ness of all the advice that is offered. Any girl or
and Bentley and Heinemann, but also “ Advertise-
woman of mature years who believes that it would
ments,” “ Almanacks," “ Auctions," “ Censorship,"
be possible for her to earn something with her pen,
“ Copyright,” “Catalogues,” “ Libraries,” “Novels,"
or, which is of by far greater importance, that she
“ Printing,” etc., etc. Pitching upon “ Copyright"
has information to communicate, deserving of being
as a subject specially congenial to our tastes, we
placed before a wider audience than it is possible
discover a reason why authors and publishers should
be unanimous in their desire to see the limitation
to reach in any other way, cannot, before sitting
of the Veto of the House of Lords. Whatever
down to write, do better than study every word
that “The English woman's Year-Book " bas to say
defences there may be to be urged for the Upper
on the subject of literature ; taking to heart both
Chamber, no one can vindicate it on the ground
warnings and the advice, and seeking to make her
that hereditary legislators bave taken a more liberal
beginning, if it is possible for her to make her
view than the representatives of the people of the
beginning, exactly on the lines suggested in these
rights of authors to the property which they create.
excellent pages, upon every word of which we have
There was a time when the belief prevailed, and
pleasure in bestowing the highest commendation.
was generally acted upon in the trade, that the
principles of the common law made copyright
perpetual. The Courts upheld the view, but an
THE TRADE.*
appeal to the Lords resulted in the reversal of their
decision. The Commons then passed a Bill making
copyright perpetual ; but the Lords threw it out,
“M EN ordinary histories of kings and courtiers,”
and so helped to “fill up the cup.” Moreorer, the
I wrote Carlyle, “were well exchanged
speech in which Lord Camden delivered judgment
against the tenth part of one good history of book-
was equally insolent to anthors and to the trade.
sellers.” The want thus picturesquely noted Mr. “ Glors," he said. " is the reward of science, and
Mumby endeavours to supply. Others have sur- those who deserve it scorn all meaner views; I
veyed the ground, and even broken it before him ; speak not of the scribblers for bread who tease the
but he has built on it. That he has built quite as Press with their wretched productions ; fourteen
complete an edifice as his title suggests cannot be
years is too long a privilege for their perishable
vears is too
said; but we note the limitations in no carping
no carping trash.
rash.
It was not for gain that Milton, Bacon,
It was no
spirit. The history of bookselling is too vast a Newton, and Locke instructed and delighted the
theme for any single volume. In passing straightworld: it would be unworthy such men to trajilo
from Rome to Britain, Mr. Mumby has made a with a dirty bookseller.” One wonders whether
necessary concession to the exigencies of space.
es of space, the Duke of Beaufort took that view when he
If he likes to return to the Continent, he will find
edited the Badminton Library, or Lord Rosebery
ample material for a second volume. The pro- when he negotiated for the publication of
pagation of the principles of the Reformation by
oy works on Napoleon, Pitt, and Chatham. It is a
the costermongers who hawked books at the con-
ne
view at any ra
view, at any rate, which amply justifies one side
* “ The Romance of Bookselling : a History from the
of the activities of the Society of Authors.
Earliest Times to the Present Century,” by Frank A. Mumby.
Mr. Mumby's book is of equal value (to different
Chapman & Hall, 16s. net.
classes of readers) for its erudition and its anecdotes.
## p. 101 (#139) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
101
He has raked in many memoirs, and got many good
EDITORIAL DELAY,
stories out of them. He tells us all about Martin
Tupper's amazing sales ; all about the remark-
DEAR SIR,—It may perhaps be interesting to
able paper on which the Clarendon Press prints make a comparison between my treatment by an
the Bible: all abont the experiments of Robert American editor and that of your correspondent, Mr.
Buchanan and Sir Walter Besant in publishing at Arnold Bennett. In both cases the delay in publi-
their own expense. He describes the rise of the cation may have arisen from the same cause-
house of Mudie and of the rival house of Smith. a plethora of MS, arranged for and paid for, but
The mention of the house of Longman recalls a unable to be used on account of the naturally
good story of a lady who offered poetry, was per- straitened dimensions of a monthly magazine. In
suaded to compose a cookery book instead, and that respect no doubt Harper's and the North
made a fortune out of it. The section on the American Review are very much in the same position
house of Tinsley relates the first failures, and the as Scribner's. Many years ago Dr. Holland, who is
first success, of Mr. Thomas Hardy. The account not, I think, living now (will he forgive me if he is?),
of the house of Murray includes a description of a famous editor of Scribner's wrote to ask me if I
Mr. Murray's museum of Byron relics and other could oblige him by writing an article on Devon-
literary curiosities. In the chapter on the house
shire, and he offered me £20 for about 7,000 words.
of Black we read how Adam Black declined the I agreed, sent the article in due course, and
honour of knighthood. “To me,” he explained, received payment by return of post. The editor
" the title would only have been an incumbrance ;
asked me to select some “ electros ”—from an
my wife had no desire to be called My lady,' and English magazine he indicated—for illustration.
it wonld only have fostered vanity in my children." This I did, and the electros were duly despatched ;
And so on and so forth, until we come to the but D
appendix, which is an exhaustive bibliography of that be discarded the electros and sent artists
the subject, reprinted by permission from "Notes from the States to make special drawings.
and Queries.”
The point, however, is that all this took time;
and it was five years after I sent the MS. before
CORRESPONDENCE.
my article, entitled “The Fairest County of
England," came out as the first in a special
AMERICAN SLANG.
Christmas number, I think. Mr. Bennett says that
he (rather unreasonably, I fancy) declined to revise
SIR,— With reference to the paper on American
his article. My complaint was that, though I
Slang in the December Author, is it possible that
pressed for a proof, none was sent me; and to my
Mr. Philip Walsh really imagines the word “may.
horror I found that “ Fingle Bridge "came out as
bem” (“ How about this eight thousand or so that
“ Tingle Bridge "_“the snake lies rolled in the
you committed mayhem on Filmore to get ?") to
cheerful sun ” as “the smoke lies rolled,” etc. ;
be an American slang word ? Certainly he says
but worse than all, my mention, five years before, of
that what is mayhem he has no idea. But
a proposed new Eddystone lighthouse had been put
American or any other kind of slang. the word is
out of date by the erection of the new lighthouse,
not. Any reputable dictionary will contain it and
about which there was not a word in the article !
its meaning. It is an English legal term, and of
quite respectable antiquity, signifying the offence
There were similar errors—all under my name in
full ! That was the annoying part of it.
of depriving a person by violence of any member,
What happened-clearly-was this. I understood
limb or organ, or otherwise mutilating his body-
at the time that Scribner's had invested £3,500 in
maiming, in fact.
MS. it had not room for ; and perhaps the busy
Possibly Mr. Walsh's ignorance of the word is
and embarrassed editor had not looked at mine
due to the fact of its infrequent appearance in
for the whole five years, and when he did, as
English writings owing to the crime seldom being
amends to me, he put it in the front position,
committed. In America, unfortunately, the offence
with special illustrations that were certainly very
is more common. Hence the more frequent use
beautiful. But the “dollars," as I have said, came
of the word.
by return mail without my asking for them; and
The verse from Mr. Gelett Burgess's “ Purple
Cow," by the way, runs :-
after all, that is an important point.
Whilst on this subject, may I allude to a matter
“ I never saw a purple cow ;
of great interest to all authors, and suggest
I never wish to see one.
But I can tell you, anyhow,
opinions ? My impression is that payment for
I'd rather see than be one."
magazine contributions in this country is not made
Yours faithfully,
until publication, instead of immediately upon
PERCY LONGHURST. acceptance. Is this fair to the writer ? The
## p. 102 (#140) ############################################
102
THE AUTHOR.
printer is paid directly his work is done-I mean look out for and develop all possible avenues of
the compositor. Why is not the writing-composersale. Even The Author will probably agree with
who originates employment for the printer and that statement. His paragraphs to the Press, his
profit for the publisher treated with equal justice ? advertisements, his sale lists and catalogues, his
For books, of course, authors often get (and I travellers in London, the provinces, on the Conti-
always ipsist upon) an advance of royalty.
nent and in the colonies, and the free copies he
FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH.
distributes so lavishly, are all sent forth with one
object to call attention to the book and the
author.
I am not revealing any secret when I say that
our dramatists and theatrical managers have scores
PUBLISHERS AND MINOR RIGHTS.
of books sent them for perusal every season by
publishers in the hope that they may be found
SIR,—The tone of The Author is as a rule so suitable for stage adaptation. Similarly, copies
distinctly hostile to all who have to do with
for perusal are sent to continental, colonial, and
the publication of books, that I doubt while I
American “readers” and others. Publishers
am penning this letter whether it will be permitted
are hopeful men, otherwise they would succumb
to see the light. But I am impelled to write you
under the hundreds of failures they meet in
on the subject of publishers and minor rights,
attempting to create markets and utilise rights
because of The Author's inability hitherto to under- available for sale under their agreements. We
stand the chief point in regard to the clause to
hear occasionally of a success on these lines, but
which objection is taken. Minor rights are minor
we do not hear of the many, many failures.
rights, and mean trifling sums picked up here and
Writing with some knowledge of the cost entailed
there at wide intervals and often after very strenuous by a publisher in following out his ideas and push-
effort.
ing his books, it does not seem to me that there
Let us take them in the order in which the
is anything wrong with the clause.
is anything wro
The better
clause names them -- American, colonial, conti- the publisher and The more energetic he is admitted
nental, foreign, translation, serial and dramatic. to be, the more does he deserve success in regard
Words, words, words. Probably many authors
to these minor rights and their sales, and the more
signing an agreement for the publication of a book
pleased should an author be to find his work has
had no idea until they read some such printed
been brought to the notice of business people from
clause in their agreement, that the book to be whom he never expected to hear.
published possessed so many and such varied
If an author asked himself the question whether
rights. But it is one thing to have the power to it were better to leave such minor rights in the
sell, and another thing to have the opportunity. hands of an agent on a 10 per cent. commission
In an agent's hands the above rights for anbasis, and effect no sales (which is practically the
average sort of book would be absolutely worthless.
position), or cede them to a publisher and share
Probably, if the author offered the whole of the equally with him whatever proceeds there may be
above rights to his agent for two guineas, cash
from such sales, I do not think he would be long
down, no agent would purchase them. He knows in answering the question. And this 18
that the chances of sale are indescribably remote problem which has to be dealt with in ninety-nine
and that the rights would be valueless to him.
out of a hundred cases.
A publisher, however, is in a totally different
John NAYLER.
position from an agent. The book when published
Wimbledon.
is in his hands. He has responsibilities in regard
to it and be appreciates these fully. He has put
time and thought, energy and money into its pro-
duction and publication, and it is “up against
him” (excuse this lapse into American slang
after a perusal of your December number) to THE Editor of The Author begs to inform mem-
make the book a literary success. Some people bers of the society and advertisers that the
appear to think a publisher sits in his office committee have entered into different arrange-
twiddling his thumbs waiting for people to come ments in regard to the advertisements.
in and buy quantities of his books. Nothing is The tariff for advertisements remains the same,
further from the truth. He has an office, it is true, but the advertising agents are Messrs. Belmon!
and he is probably to be found working there Co., of 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. Communica
before some of his critics have sat down to break- tions respecting advertisements should be sent to
fast. In any case, he knows it is his business to them or to the offices of the society.
## p. 102 (#141) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
ESTABLISHED!
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices,
"| ACCURACY GUARANTEED.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
SIKES and SIKES,
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY.
(Established 1893),
NORA DICKINSON,
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
(XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Authors' MSS. and General Copying carefully
Are advertised for weekly in
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR
by a member of the Authors' Society.
AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. Which also gives Lists of the New Books publishod
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Are prepared to consider and place MSS. Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 105. 60. home and
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Wookly.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
orice : 19, Adam Stroet, Adelphi, W.C.
s. 60. foreign.
SEVENTIETH YEAR OF “ PUNCH” 1841–1911
“PUNCH
THE reputation of “ PUNCH” has been made by keen, clean
1 humour, never coarse and never cruel. It is for this reason
that “PUNCH” is acknowledged to be “The Foremost Humorous
Journal of the World.”
The cream of English humour is always to be found in “ PUNCH.” Order it
from your Newsagent to-day.
## p. 102 (#142) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London,
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH
WITH BRAINS
THACKÈRAY HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats. Why?
My work is always the same--THE BEST.
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“ Cricklewood, N.W.
"I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
"I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed."
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society.
SEND IN ORDER NOW.
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—" Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London."
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, , AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 | Particulars from Manage
| Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
64, Strand, LONDON,
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
"THE AUTHOR."
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
Front Page ...
Other Pages ... ...
Half of a Page ... ...
Quarter of a Page
Eighth of a Page
Single Column Advertisements
... 3 0.0
... 1 100
... O 150
... 0 7 i
per inch 0 6 0
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to ube Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 5 per cent for
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
Twelve Insertions.
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the oth for
insertion in the following month's issue.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Quoen St
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Sed the
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 04 (January 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 04 (January 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-01-02-The-Author-21-4
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/417/1911-02-01-The-Author-21-5.pdf
f23189b3d47b6ceb5c0c7755868462e0
PDF Text
Text
The Author .
( The
Vol. XXI. -
No
Organ
of
the Incorporated
. 5.
of Authors . Monthly .)
Society
1, 1911 .
FEBRUARY
FE
CONTENTS
PAGE
103
103
103
104
105
108
109
112
114
115
116
116
117
117
117
Notices
.
's Funds
The Society
List of Members...
The PensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Books publishedby Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
.. .
Copyrigbt Legislation in U. S. A.
Copy
Photographs
Licenceto
Libel in a Novel ...
...
...
MagazineContents
How to Use the Society
Warningsto Producers of Books ...
Warningsto Dramatic Authors
.
( PRICE
SIXPENCE
.
Registration of Scenariosand Musical Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ... .
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ...
Music-hall and Theatrical Sketches...
Copyright Convention of Pan-American Congress at Buenos
Aires ...
Thackeray and TheNewgate Schoolof Fiction ...
The United States Copyright Register
...
SomeAmerican Writers
Correspondence...
PAGE
118
118
118
118
118
118
119
120
122
123
126
126
127
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY .
.
Annual Report for the current year .
The
. Literature
8
.
18
1892
Foundation
By WALTER BESANT
.
its
from
and Switzerland
.
Hungary
,
Austria
By
.
Germany
ERNST
By
.
6d
.
,
.
W
.]
Gate
S
Storey
.
18
.
.
Street
.
1909
's .1s
Old Queen
,
at
Berlin
,
Secretary
,
,
.
6d
.
Revised
,
39
,
Apply
the
.
[
All
prices net
to
International Copyright Convention
as
.
of
.
of
.
.
on
,
by
'
;
Agreement issued by the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving the Terms
Periodicals
and
their
contributors
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
Authors
List
Members
Published October 1907 price
Forms
.
. .
1s. 6d .
Action
,
in
of
).
1888
its
. LELY.
18
M
,
.D of
.
J.
J.
Record
Publication
U
of ,
By
A
Committee
G
.
10
.
Bill.
Copyright
Society of Authors .
The Contract
11
An Exposition of Lord Monkswell ' s Copyright Bill of 1890 . With
Report of the Commission
of
1878 , the Berne
Convention , and the
the
–
from
(
.
.
Copyright Law Reform .
LUNGE
13 12
SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
38
. (Out of
Various Methods of Publication . By S.
papers in the Society 's offices, the various
Chairman
|
, Barrister -at - Law .
By S .
SQUIRE SPRIGGE . In this work , compiled from the
forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
carefully
explained , with
Authors are examined , and their meaning
an account
of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein . 38 .
By G . HERBERT THRING . Being additional facts collected at
Addenda to the Above .
the office of the Society since the publication
of the “ Methods ."
With
comments and
advice . 28 .
The
8 . The
ATED
COLLES
print .)
The Cost of Production
Extracts
American
9
. MORRIS
History of the Société des Gens de Lettres .
The
,
7.
W
.
.
6.
By
6d
6
.
and the Pension List .
.
4
.
18
Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted ), devoted especially
to the protection
and maintenance
of Literary , Dramatic , and Musical Property . “ Issued
gratis . Price to non -members , 6d ., or 58. 6d . per annum , post free . Back
to all Members
numbers from 1892 , at 108 . 6d . per vol.
The Author
28
2.
of
1
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
of Authors (Incorporated ).
The Society
Telegraphic
Address : " AUTORIDAD
, LONDON , "
Telepbone No. : 374 Victoria
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.
.M .
COUNCIL .
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE ,
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C . B.
1 AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
SIR WM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD ,
THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD AVE
SIR W. S. GILBERT.
J . M. BARRIE .
( BURY , P. C.
,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN
K . C. M . G .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
ROBERT BATEMAN
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
F . E . BEDDARD , F. R . S.
H . RIDER HAGGARD ,
MAS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET " ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
E . W . HORNUNG .
RELL , P. C.
MAURICE
HEWLETT ,
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F. R. S.
W . W. JACOBS .
THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
HENRY JAMES .
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH
JEROME K . JEROME .
CLERE , P. C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
HALL CAINE ,
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. 8.
EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA
L.
W . MORRIS COLLES .
Shaw ).
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
THE Right Hon . SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
THE Right Hon . THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON , P . C.
Mrs . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G , BERNARD SHAW ,
G . R , SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD ,
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON .
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P. ,
P . C., &c.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT .
- MAURICE
Chairman
ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MR8 . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
SIR
DRAMATIC
Chairman
HEWLETT .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W. W . JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
|
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STORR .
SIDNEY WEBB .
SUB -COMMITTEE
.
ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice- Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR Jones .
| MISS CICELY HAMILTON .
| CECIL RALEIGH .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
JEROME K . JEROME .
ALFRED SUTRO ,
- SIR
H . GRANVILLE BARKER .
J . M , BARRIE .
R . C. CARTON .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
FUND COMMITTEE
PENSION
.
Chairman - MAURICE HEWLETT .
ART.
New
,
S
.W
.
'S
GATE
York
,
to
England
Solicitor
Société des Gens
Lettres
de
La
Street
,
Broad
HERBERT THRING
in
,
G
.
.
.
,
24
,
STREET 81OREY
,
QUEEN
Secretary
tors
Solicitors
.
JAMES BYRNE
OFFICES
OLD
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M. H . SPIELMANN .
|
,
.
..J}
Gate
,
S
.s
W
w
,
W
.
' C.
s
Felet
.
,,
America
—
Legal Adviser
Inh
's
Lincoln
Inn Fields
storeys Gate
Old Queen Street Storey
in
,
,
&
,
FIELD ROSCOE
HEKBERT THRING
SUB - COMMITTEE .
VILLIERS STANFORD , I HERBERT SULLIVAN ,
SIR JAMES YoxaLL , M . P .
JOHN HASSALL , R. I.
J . G . MILLAIS .
COLLIER .
CONWAY .
39
,
The Hon . JOHN
SIR W . MARTIN
G
CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
PARKER , M . P.
Co
.,
36
39
, ,
SIR GILBERT
SIR
.
-
COPYRIGHT
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H. SPIELMANN .
,
U
.S
.A
.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
�ADVERTISEMENTS
Telegrams —“ Cottocrom
, London ."
.
COTTERILL
CROMB ,
&
Literary , Artistic , and Dramatic
HOUSE , NORFOLK
LENNOX
1093.
Telephone - Gerrard
Agents ,
STREET , STRAND ,
W
.C .
The Managers
of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers . They
have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine , Periodical and Newspaper Fiction . During the
past six years they have placed Serials , Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading
British , Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage
ment and helpful advice . Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best
advantage . Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers
of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors .
The Newspaper Owner , January 21st , 1911, says :
" Mr. D. L. Cromb has also many friends in the newspaper
" Mr. J . A. Cotterill is best known to readers of TheNewspaper
Ownerby his long connectionwith the National Press Agency,
world . He is one of the latest of the Scottish journalists to come
to London, his earlier years having beenspent with Messrs. Leng,
where he has closely studied the demand for serial fiction and
of Dundee. Mr. Cromb is no experimentalist, for he has been
other special features. Prior to that, he was in chargeof Messrs.
right through the journalistic mill , ending his provincial
T. B. Browne' s department in the sameline, and, as a journalist,
experiences as editor of The People
he has travelled extensively both at home and abroad, and
' s Journal .
He has also
is familiarwith many phasesof newspaperwork . Betweenleav.
written several successful serials.
Two years ago Mr. Cromb
ing Messrs. T. B. Browne and joining the National Press Agency,
Agency,
cameto town as fiction editor of the National Press
a post
Mr. Cotterill edited the Demerara Daily Chronicle, the Times of
which he has relinquished to establish the new business in
,
published
Georgetown
,
Gaiapa,
carry
the West Indies
in
British
and
association with Mr. Cotterill . Thus both
to their new
spherenseful knowledge of newspaperneedsand the methods by
also made an intimate study of North American newspaper
affairs,"
which the alert editor and managermay meet them."
Cromb, Lennox House , Norfolk
Prominent and Valuable Feature
[ 970 pages .
LETTERS " section ,
Is its “ LAW AND
which contains a very careful and able exposi
tion of the law of copyright - home , colonial ,
and international ; discusses all recent legal
cases of interest to authors , and the conclusions
to be drawn therefrom ; describes the various
forms of Publishing Agreements , pointing out
the meaning
of their clauses and advising
thereon .
This section alone will repay the cost
of the book many times over , if carefully studied .
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue ,
notice of which will be sent them in due
philosopher and friend ” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away . Being now
seven years old , and so grown up , it has just
been enlarged , and made more popular and
practical in contents and style . Read it , and
you will know what to read ; what ' s what and
who ' s who in the book world .
,
.
a. .
,
it,
,
'
to
a
.
be.
,
is
,
It
,
6d
.,
or a
a
,
, Ltd
.
& SONS,
Carter Lane London
,
,
68
E
.
C
c/ o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
.
published on the first of eachmonth by
The Book Monthly
Simpkin Marshall
Co. Ltd Stationers Hall Court London
costs Sixpence, and can orderedfrom any Bookseller Book
post free for
stall or Newsagent The Publishers will send
receipt of eight shillings
year, inland or broad
You can
by forwarding
you
posted
copy
of the current number
have
specimen back number for nothing
course .
:
.
You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you
very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a
brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day . But as yet you have not taken it in !
Well , you are missing something , and you
should
at once arrange to get it regularly .
It is an instructing , entertaining “ guide ,
" Its section of law and letters is a very careful and able
exposition." - NottinghamGuardian.
* A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned.' Author.
“ We have tested the accuracy and fulness of the Literary
Year- Book' and have rarely found it wanting." - Yorkshire Daily
Post.
Address
.C .
BOOK MONTHLY
,
net .
THE
,
on
6s .
,
&
Price
- BOOK (1911 )
it
Crown 8vo . ]
W
“ The BookMonthly is now enlargedand makes an exceedingly
pleasantand readable publication . '
- CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the British Weekly.
of the
LITERARY YEAR
Street , Strand ,
.
A
&
,
Cotterill
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
SAMPSON
FIFTH
THE
EDITION
Printing .
Now
Full
HIGHWAY
BROAD
LOW
CO .
&
8vo (512
Crown
Established
pp .) , cloth
gilt .
of Kent
Romance
.
1797
6s .
Price
By JEFFERY FARNOL .
: A
.
Daily Telegraph : - “ A series of incidents as swift as any of the romances of Dumas ."
Standard : - " To those who know their Borrow and Jeffries it will come with pleasure and surprise ."
Evening Standard : - " With the exception of Mr. Wells , I do not know a living writer who could bear his reader so buoyantly
through five hundred packed pages as Mr . Farol bears him .”
Sportsman : - " There is a Dickens touch in not a few passages."
Sphere :- " A fine breadth of the open country , a Borrovian sense of vagabondage ."
Kentish Mercury : - “ Much influenced by both R. D. Blackmore and R. L . Stevenson . "
binding , best cloth , gilt extra , gilt top , Illustrated . 216. net .
EDITION .
DULVERTON
IMPRESSION , NEW
By the late R . D . BLACKMORE .
Romance
.
Superb
SECOND
LORNA DOONE
: A
Figure Subjects Illustrated
of Exmoor
in Colour by Chas . E . BROCK.
Illustrated in Colour by Chas . E . BRITTAN
Landscapes
.
STANLEY
HENRY
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
of
a
',
is
."
."
of
."
of
6d
. ‘
"
:
-
is
,
of
is
It
Manchester
As
a
Graphic
,
well for the nation and the world
read the life
modern hero
story this last testament
Stanley has attributes
kinship with the great work
Defoe
only
comparable
Guardian
This book
with David Copperfield
and
more enthralling
:
: - “
“
World
to
its
M .
OF
SECOND EDITION NOW READY .
Edited by LADY STANLEY . With 19 Illustrations . Ordinary Edition , 218. net ; Special Edition , 63s , net .
magnificent inspiration
Observer : - “ When the last page is finished he must be a poor fellow who does not feel the better for
."
Crown 4to .
HENRY FIELDING
,
,
-
.
By
Little
of
.
.
-
.
,
each
.
of
.
IN
the Yangtse Gorges
.
-
.
.
6d
.
78
,
16
.
of .
.
.
,
,
INTERNATIONAL
CONDITIONS
.
AMERICA
OF
IN ,
.
a
,
80
of
.
,
, An
.
THE INTEREST
.
Through
the Author
CHINA
."
Author
Portrait
Demy 8vo cloth gilt extra
Price 10s 6d net
LAND
Account
the North Derbyshire Village
Norton By HAROLD ARMITAGE
Illustrated by Charles Ashmore with
Coloured Frontispiece
other Drawings and
Half Tones
NOW
READY
Crown 8vo cloth gilt gilt top
net
CHANTREY
.
6d net
copy
.
.
,
on
paper
2s
.
).
;
IN
.
a
,
,
LITTLE
Photogravure
FIFTY YEARS
“
By the late ARCHIBALD
Price
boxed
large
.
.
Illustrations with
FROM
of
.
.
6d
16 .
.
.
net
64
.
,
(
in
.
"
in
"
,
78
,
GLEANINGS
on
”,
&
c
.
Trees
DOVEDALE
of
'
.
F
A
Demy 8vo cloth extra
full page plates
.
.
68
.
S
DAYS
'
by
ANGLER
Price 218 net
and other Papers
Wayside and Woodland
More Days
Dovedale
the Amateur Angler EDWARD MARSTON
Beautifully printed and illustrated
cap 8vo
Vol
Bound
half parchment neatly
limited Edition
250 copies only for England and America combined printed
numbered and signed by the Author
Price 10s 6d net
With
.
.
.
.
Prints
Baxter
,
of
“
Author
,
F
.L
.S
.,
AMATEUR
AN
CENTURY
fully Illustrated with over 160 subjects
the author
Price
net
SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE
By EDWARD STEP
of
-
.
T
by
top
new and original design gilt
from photographs
COURTNEY LEWIS
half tone reproductions
.
.
in
with
,
,
20
,
gilt extra
crown 8vo cloth gilt
In
1
fiction before her
and the many
of
Women
”,
6s
,
,
in
a
By
GEORGE BAXTER
Illustrations
colour and
,
Full
BELLE MOSES
No writer
PRINTER OF THE NINETEENTH
48 C
'
,
Crown 4to
.
:
niche peculiarly her own
the hearts
all girls
touch the responsive chord that Miss Alcott struck
PICTURE
THE
net
Worker
and
.
since has been able
succeeding girls stories
Illustrated price
Dreamer
in .
"
to
or
Louisa May Alcott occupies
gilt extra
,
,
8vo cloth
,
Crown
LOUISA MAY ALCOTT
time
on
to
,
.
.
.
.
a
,
-
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
M
by
G
A
,
Demy 8vo cloth gilt extra gilt top Price 10s
net
containing newly found records concerning the great novelist
GODDEN
some hitherto
unpublished
Letters
from his pen and numerous Illustrations from Portraits and Contemporary
Prints now first
produced
Special Edition limited
English hand made paper full calf and signed by the
Also
250 copies
Author
Price 218 net
Memoir
“
in
of
Illustrated
,
.
.
6d
net
.”
",
"
in
.
.
Warwick
Lane
,
E
.
C
.
32
,
Tudor House
,
&
."
of
.,
S
.E
.,
Southwark
St
,
,
Overy House
100
of
."
.
L
.
of .
to
,
.,
LD
CO
.
&
LOW MARSTON
,
SAMPSON
of
:
“
“
:
:
LONDON
gilt top
BERKSHIRE
By Miss
SALMON
She has managed
ventilate her pages with the air
the Berkshire Downs
Compact
quiet yet deep observations
those manners and habits
the country people
Life
-
Country
Globe
,
cloth
UNTRAVELLED
78
"
'',
8vo
,
Crown
,
in
its
-
of
,
A
.
T
.
,
on U
,
"
.
S
.
“
N
.
By ADMIRAL
MAHAN
Admiral Mahan
this timely and important pronouncement
International Naval Policies deals with
The
Origin and Character
Europe
Germany
Present
International Groupings
The Present Predominance
Open
Europe
Door
The
Relations between East and West
Foundations and Tendencies
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Authors and Journalists .
MR . FORBES
Over
.
in
.
is
/ .
1
"
,
;
.
,
Arundel
.
C
.
,
.
1,
W
,
,
2
"
.
Yew
Tree Cottage
.
DIFFICULT HANDWRITING
DECIPHERING
."
in
."
no
in
a
TYPEWRITING
by
.
).
,
(
.C
.
,
W
,
TYPEWRITING AGENCY
Duke Street Adelphi
,
5
.
,
CAMBRIDGE
Telephone 2308 City
,
;
,
).
THE
,
highly educated Women
Classical Tripos
Cambridge
Intermediate Arts London
Research
Revision
Shorthand
Undertaken
Girton College
,
MSS
Copies
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
You transcribemy very
way
difficult handwriting
otheroficehas done my experience
free
.
write before sending
.
,
.
.
S
W
.
000
"
on
,
,
MACCLESFIELD
,
IN
EXPERT
,
pleased
.
[
.
9d
1
..
"
"
"
..
.
B
.
A
STEVENSON
TYPEWRITING
Row
(
.
to
Please
,
,
23
.
,
&
'
TYPEWRITING
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House
Street Strand
|
and advise
.,
MSS
who will
be
Paternoster
Publishers
to
invited
Co
are
&
Publishing
LYNWOOD
consider
GIVEN
PROMPTLY
SUTTON
.
,
ST
.
,
.,
to
make arrange
communicate with
London
MISS
ALBANS HERTS
,
E
.C ,
.,
12
,
ments
for
AUTHORS wishing
Rd
CENT
per
Novel and Story Work
words
General Copying
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
application
,
Woodstock
.
on
.
CÆSAR
Homefield
XVIII
PRINTING
DETAILS
,
.
I
.
,
.
.
a
.,
'
't
.
C
HERBERT
WIMBLEDON
PEARCE
AUTHORS
!
WANTED
AUTHORS
MSS PLAYS AND GENERAL COPYING
guarantee
Don hesitate
Send
trial order now
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
satisfaction
application
with first order
Terms
ROAD
Taunton
RESPECTING
OTHER
AND
MIDMOOR
,
,
COST
:
,
Press
ENQUIRIES
OF
ESTIMATES
of
all
.
.C
.
W
,
Address
BARNICOTT
INVITE
.
in
.
the best men
the dramatic profession
over the world and helps
the placing
plays
those
he connected with
Wessex
The
to
.
."
Knows
.
.
4d
several novels
and
the stage
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS
.
)
ESTABLISHED
England
of
.
.
:
“
America
plays produced
Adapter
.
College
Arundel Street Strand
,
,
9
Correspondence
upon the
in
an
.
'
years continuous experience
25
Author
Author
of
;
.
,
.
The
Literary
.
stage itself as an actor in every class of play
By ARNOLD BENNETT
Practical Guide full
useful hints
post free
2nd Edition
5s net
58
A
of Authors ) ,
Play Construction
.'
to
.
.
.
to
"
become
DAWSON
Society
Master of Stage Craft , Technique , and
post free
Edition
net
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
assuredof an advantage over his competitors
How
of the
(Member
,
8d
28
.
6d
2nd
of
28
.
Lessons in Story Writing ."
By BARRY PAIN .
" First
PLAYS
-
Thewriter , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible .
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
Forfull particularswrite at oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W. C.
of
To
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Messrs . STANLEY PAUL
ENGLISH EYES . By “ Rita ."
The outcome
to the United States , and gives the Author 's personal impressions
and hospitality . 2s . 6d . net .
AMERICA - THROUGH
Co .
&
announce
of some months
of a visit
the cities , life , manners
of
By Lieut . -Col. ANDREW
SIDELIGHTS ON THE COURT OF FRANCE ,
C . P . HAGGARD ,
1s . net .
An unabridged edition of this author 's best known volume , originally published at
16s , net .
Ready .
Now
6s.
.
each
Wife . By HERBERT FLOWERDEW , author of “ The Second Elopement , ” &c .
Lady
A
of the Garter . By FRANK HAMEL , author of " An Eighteenth Century Marquise ."
Riding
The
Master . By Dolf WYLLARDE . A story of the world 's pettiness , vanities , and passions .
The Justice of the King . A Romance of Louis XI. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND . Author of “ Shoes
of Gold ,” & c .
The Werewolf . By W . B . BEATTIE .
“ An historical romance which rivets attention .” —Morning Post .
An Empress in Love . By FRED Whishaw . A dazzling historical romance of Catherine the Great .
Across the Gulf. By NEWTON V . STEWART .
The Third
“ A good novel which touches life at many points ." - - Scotsman
LLOYD
Illus
.
.
.
T
.
A
J.
,
A
.
.
series
amusing
,
in
.
. .
. P.
M F
12
.
.
,
,
.
. .
J
6d .
.
A
.
F
J.
, J.
.
-
.
Realm
,
INN
etc
.)
'S
Lady
is
.
.
A
.
J.
by
CLIFFORD
,
The
Mr
"
.,
Co
“
(
Publishers
of
&
-
STANLEY PAUL
's
,
it
.' of of
:
"
A
of
."
“
A
:
interest
in
many photogravure
in
,
of
remarkable production
worthy the closest
book from the pen
ANDERSON
Beautifully illustrated with
pleasant reading and surprises
most delightful book full
pictures
leading workers
Every amateur photographer
and half tone reproductions
his pictorial work should get
says
A
.
.
.
.
attention
an
. .
5s
.
.
”
of
.
C
C
,
“
B
B
B
C
The Daily Telegraph says
Photographer
The Amateur
,
.
.
6s
of
.
Original Drawings by the Author
net
racy description
are many pages
and
There
of
A
A
A
of
.
net
the people and the appearance
large crown 8vo profusely illustrated
NEW
COLLECTORS
BOOKS
Each
beautifully printed and bound
net each
By
Collecting Old English China
The
BLACKER
The
about Collecting By Sir JAMES YOXALL
By
Collecting Old English Pottery
The
BLACKER
Photography
By
Theory
The Artistic Side
and Practice
ANDERSON
photogravure plates and numerous half tone reproductions demy 8vo 12s
net
THREE
with
.
ANDREW
.-
.
Col
net
10s. 6d .
By Lieut
.
—
.”
.
6d
.
.
,
.
,
111
.
-
.
M
J.
.
By
BLAKE
With
entertaining after dinner letters
anecdote
.
CLARE
Daily Graphic
By
.
all .
of
Daily News
Illustrated
.
.
.”
Tyrol
.
chapters
readers
Tolstoy
and Leo
ATKINSON
Illustrated
10s
the life habits and language
on
of
By
gossipy
of
—
.”
.
. .
in
Brittany
volume
HARE .
intrigue
By
Courts .
the
Marguerite de Valois
save the hardiest
Turgenev
Ivan
.
J.
to
Reformers
10s
net
.
.
“
A
and
Illustrated
16s net
take away the breath
their villages and themselves
of of
The Times
.
.
.
readable book
of .
of
“
An
Calculated
P
.
“
C
A
Joy
'Orsay with
volume.” — Daily Telegraph .
Medici Warrior . By CHRISTOPHER
Henri De Navarre
HAGGARD
Chateau
D
anecdotic
of
a
eminently
The Amours
.
powerful novel of mystery and
A
of
“ A lively
trated
.
and the Dandies : Nash , Brummell ,
Illustrated , 16s . net .
The Romance
Two Russian
E . PEARCE
CHARLES
M
.
:
Beaux
JERROLD
6d
The
By
under the Lake.
—
Bungalow
LONDON
�Monthly
Authors
.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER
As
.
.
[
an
be
to
.
impression
among
seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
be stated
that this
not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised
that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
there
of
of
.
be
,
,
.
FUNDS
.
'S
SOCIETY
is
of
DROM
of
on
of
.
be
of
to
in
,
in to
,
(1
)
of
a
in
,
to
,
.
6d
.
of
,
,
is
it
of
,
.
is
.
of
in
in
or
in
:
to in
.
is
it
of
or
,
its
, ,
to
58
.
a
if
on
be is
a
to
of
of
to
of
begs
THE Editor
The Author
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
in
to
to
to
be
to
CONTRIBUTIONS
(2
)
AND
.
ARTICLES
in
of
can obtain
.
on
them
for
of
to
,
of
of
or
in
'
the publishers concerned
application
the names
of
of
to
of
begs
inform members
the
Society and other readers
The Author
The Author are
that the cases which are quoted
the
cases that have come before the notice
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
have
the Society who desire
those members
.
The Editor
Authors
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
is
.
the case
of
be
to
THE
as
be
.
of
or
or
in
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
expressing the opinion
graphs must
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
is
DIOR
if
to
.
,
,
do
no
,
be is
.
NOTICES
to
it
LONDON
is
AUTORIDAD
,
ADDRESS
.
TELEGRAPHIC
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
374
,
NUMBER
1st
:
TELEPHONE
:
-
.
5
.
FEBRUARY
.
No
,
XXI
.
.
VOL
BESANT
.
Society
.
Incorporated
of
Organ
of
(
the
The
The Author .
.
be of
of
,
,
to
of
at
,
,
to
M
of
It of
at
,
.,
be .
.
to
7d
at
accepted
no
on
,
be
cannot
.
which
be
.
of
or
on
.
.
XXI
MEMBERS
OF
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free
includes elections
members and associates
sold
1907 and will
the Society only
dozen blank pages have been added
the
A
by
.
Communications
and letters are invited
the
the
from
all literary matters treated
Editor
standpoint
other
art
business but
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
VOL
HE List
1
each
6d
,
should
month
return articles
LIST
Old
of
.,
S
.W
,
's
be
should
39
Author
the Society
of
The
Storey
Street
Gate
and
the Editor not later than the 21st
,
Queen
reach
for
the Offices
,
to
Communications
addressed
of
.
the year
�THE AUTHOR .
the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages .
end of
FUND .
the
after the secre
-
the society
—
,
1
of
Pension Fund
tary had placed
of
the trustees
1910
,
in
.
,
.
100
0
5 0
5 0
1 0
050
.
to
.
.
0
.
.
1
.
.
.
.
0
··
··
()
5 0
50
.
0
0
1
0
Once
.
.
1
.
.
.
C
0 1
0 0
1 10 10 1
0 0 0 0
1 0
.
.
G
.
.
.
.
.
5 5
0 0
.
,
1
. .
M
.
A
,
. J
.
,
1
.
. . . ..
.
.
,
, ,
C ,
.
,
C
.
S
.
-
.
,
,
, ,
,
F
J.
.
, .
E . .
.
, W
.
.
.
. . .
.
0
10
6
O
. . .
0
10
6
.
0
5
"
.
”
(
. . .
11
03
.
G
.
.
.
!
3
Mrs Herbert
Wallis Healy
Olivia Ramsay
5
etc
Watson
3
. . .
Dec
Baden
A
Dalliba Mrs Kate
James
Arnold
Powell Lieut Genl Sir Robert
Douglas
12 Bennett
100
. .
Cyril
91
.
.
,
. . . . . .
5 1
. .
Campbell
F
0
Phillpotts Eden
Henri
Ellis Mrs Havelock
Laws
Dec
Dec
011
Buckrose
“
4
6
8
18 2
3
6
$
Honourable
Caws Luther
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
Tuite Hugh
Margoliouth George
Gribble
Rankin Miss
Nov
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
19
025
.
.
.
|
.
H
J.
.
,
,
3 2
,
.
.
3
,
The Rev
H
Jan
Mackenzie
Miss
Church Sir Arthur
Wasteneys Lady
, ,
Jan
Jan
. .
, 2,
0
.
Northcote
0 0
.
d
.
1911
Jan
0
.
5
5 1
5
.
.
0 1
0
,
Phillpotts Eden
.
.
.
, ,
,
,
,
11 ,
.
.
6
.
6
,
Oct
Nov
Nov
.
15
Steveni William Barnes
Capt Harry
Graham
Capes Mrs Marion
. .
.
1910
July
0
.
.
Subscriptions
Alfred
The
Buè
Dec
065
,
£4
198
£
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
438
132
120 121
,
'H
,
,
O
,
,
5 5 4
9
.
4
,
0
0
0
(
,
%
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
-
,
..
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
2
258
.. C
.. .
.. P.
.. R .
.. . ..
.
.
31 ..
% ..
..
..
..
..
..
..
,
Pakington
. . . . . . . .
1
, 28 19 12
, 10
, , , 13
, . 10
,
, , ,
K
.C
,
.
, ,
T
- , B. ,
, .
,
,
C
. , .
. .
.
:
.
.
,
96
247
Oct
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Scaramanga
Bristow Noble
Sidgwick Mrs
28 21 19
,
0
228
0
200
Mrs
Miss
Ellis Havelock
Myers
28 28 11
, , 31
11
,
, , , , 11
,
11
0
.
..
32
%
Inscribed
-
3
22 %
%
.. of
..
..
31
of 4
% %
-
25000
200
19
.
..
.
.
..
..
..
Irrigation
Oct
Ward
Ralli
Sept
Sept
Oct
Oct
Oct
291
0
3
%
....
...
.
3
%
Deben
..
..
..
.
4
%
July
July
Aug
Mary
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Stock 1919 49
Mauritius
1937 Stock
Dominion
Canada
Land
Grant Stock 1938
Total
Peacock
March
.
0
..
...
..
...
.
...
..
.
. ..
.
of
4
%
Certificates
Good Hope
Muir
Oct
Consoli
Government
July
iggins Harvey
vey
20
, 22
,
, 11
, , 18
,
im
0
,
£1 000
.
.
.
.
.
.
Stock
Glasgow
0
0
1910
July
July
July
. .
in
..
..
..
..
...
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
.
..
dated Inscribed DLOCK
Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Trust
Cape
1 0
Donations
30
.
by
of
.
inin
the
.
is
24
%
Local Loans
Victorian Government
Egyptian
1
010
.
1911 .
to
,
as
of
of
at
is
,
in
to
in
hand
the course
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
Consols
s d.
1 0
0 10 6
1 1 0
.
•
•
Jan . 3. Yolland , Miss E .
.
Jan . 3, Bowen , Miss Marjorie
Jan . 9 . Bolton , Miss Anda .
Jan . 13 . Edginton , Miss May
.
,
to
of ,
to
toto
of
be
sufficient funds
.
£
1
.
.
.
ld
. .
.
is
.
4 37
at
,
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
their disposal
income
tention
the
They desire
draw the attention
the members
members
hope that by
ety
this
fact
the
the society
this fact
the hope that
ubscriptions and donations there wiii
year
.
.
Dec . 9 , Sproston , Samuel
.
Dec . 9, George , W . L .
. ..
Dec. 12 , Clifton , Mrs .
.
Dec . 21, Scoon , W . G .
.
Dec . 22 , Purdon , K . F .
.
Dec. 31 , Sinclair , Miss ( in addition
her present subscription )
of in
in to
4
of
-
.
31
:
-
of
before them the financial
position
the fund decided
invest £260
the following securities
£130
the purchase
per cent Stock 1919 49 and £130
Jamaica
purchase
per cent Stock 1937
the
Mauritius
purchased
The
amount
£132
188
6d
per cent Stock and £120 12s
Jamaica
per cent Stock
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
over £4 000
Parry , Sir Hubert
Nov . 17 , Coben , Mrs . Herbert
Dec. 8 , De Morgan , William
. . .
February
N
N
THE PENSION
11 ,
Nov .
. .
104
�set
105
.
's
in
to
to
of
as
a
on
,
on
to
's
,
,
to 's a
of
to
in
a
,
of
.
to
In
0 0 0
take the matter further
question
the next case which was
the
publisher
right
insert advertisements
author book without his consent the committee
opinion
decided
take counsel
this habit
advertising
without reference
the author was
the increase and the committee considered the
present example before them
good
test case
unable
an
0
,
's
to
.
,
on
of
,
as
he
-
off
the publisher
account
Counsel advised that
did not think any special
principle was involved
the case would have
ipsissima verba
decided
this particular
Accordingly the committee instructed
contract
report counsel
opinion
the secretary
the
author concerned and regretted that they were
of
question
be
0 0 d
.
0 6
0
1 2 £
10 5 10 1 2 8
.
0 0
0
0
. .
.
.
G
0 0
.
.
.
.
,
-
5
3 10
1 5orco
Eero
.
.
T
James
C
,
,
,
Tanner
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Kemp Miss Emily
,
Jan Jan Jan
Jan
1 0 3 (
.
.
A
,
Douglas James
Norman
Leonard
Grisewood
Wharton
.
•
.
.
P
.
J
.
. Jan
. . . . Jan
,
9 7
17 16 12 10
, , , , , ,
,
Jan . 6 Blake
.
G
.
N
.
Crellin
Jan
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
.
. ,
. H .
Jan
F
Jan
,
. M
J. .
K
.
and
Randall
. .
. Jan
. . . Jan
.
5 5 5 4 4
, , , , ,
S
W
P
.
.
.
F
H
.
.
THE AUTHOR .
which
obtain advice
The difficulties which started thenext case were
as follows
infancy and
father during his son
his
agreement
behalf entered into
the publication
on
's
.
for
an
a
.
of
's
for
,
his
of
to a
to
of
an to
to
.
In
of
,
to
.
In
on
's
,
led
.
's
in
of
,
of
.
a
's
an
.
an
re
-
of
ts
,
.
re
-
in
to
to
to
,
,
be
,
.
a
in
a to
of
's
in
's
an
up
,
of
to
of
be
if
it
of
of it
to it
,
as
,
if
on
.
infringement
in
The secretary also reported that
another case
copyright the infringement had
infringement
of
.
it
a
later
was
an
, ,
,
's
new
as
if
,
If,
to
of
the
.
the
had been
long time
books
The committee
the greatest importance
stop
case
this kind
were possible
appeared that there might
and
chance owing
the peculiarity
the terms
the
opinion
take counsel
contract they decided
favour
counsel opinion was
and further
publi
stop the
action
take
action
cation
The secretary then reported that the chairman
during the month had given leave
take action
the Dublin Courts
case of infringement of
copyright by
Irish paper
The committee con
firmed the sanction given by the chairman
The
secretary stated that the matter was being carried
satisfactorily and would most probably
settled
very shortly
the defendant had confessed
the
to
on
's
in
's
.up
in
of
last meeting
the committee
opinion
decided
take counsel
next dispute
This opinion was read
secretary
The cause
action was
the
been
.
by in
had
At
.
,
to
refuse
take the matter
fail the claim for damages
,
to
duty
fortber
the case would
being too remote
his
considered that
a
to
to
,
in
to
of
to
their
as
it
lelt
Such
contra
circulation
,
,
a
of
.
be
.
to
.”
lathor was content
claim damages
accordance
with the advice
the society
solicitors
the
lociety would take the matter
however the
uthor desired
claim damages
accordance with
they
the statement now laid before the committee
book
dead
issue
But this
author might suffer
existing
publication olten upset
author
and might also check considerably the
,
to a
of
a
,
at
,
a
to
of an
"
Out
think that the book was
was not the only damage
. ,
a
,
so
It
.
,
of
,
,
In
r
returning the answer
order was sent
print
The committee decided that
the
when
an
A
. of
on
.
.
of
's
ecretary was accordingly instructed
write
the
rathor advising him
wait
publisher had failed
the next case
one
provide the author
volume
two occasions
This
assignment
had obtained
bring out
this contract and proposed
new
edition
the work
direct opposition
the
author wishes
Similar difficulties have not infrequently
arisen
years past the publisher
aim being clearly
gain money
the advanced reputation
author
some cases the author had been unable
take any step and had
endure the republica
tion
his juvenile efforts without any public and
definite statement from the publisher setting out
consequence the public were
the facts
so
on
an
;
of
ind be
the contract between the author
judge and jury
the publisher
what view
night take that the committee decided further
present especially taking
iction was inadvisable
further
nto account the fact that after the sale
which was still selling the
100 copies of the book
quite
atbor
demand
would
clear
The
vagueness
book
print and
Another publisher
in
of -
of
-
the number
both the elections
resignations are about
average with
previous years
hat
The names
the new
members are chronicled
another page
Cases
The committee then considered
series of
egal cases which had collected since the last meeting
The first dispute under discussion
arose out
owing
question
account
was
uncertain
wenty seven
ind
out
to
were elected and the com
regret the resignation
,
five members
accepted
with
first
son
practically
do to
-
,
9
.
'
o
ut
clock
Twenty
pittee
,
on
of
I
at
of
of
Manage
first meeting
the Committee
ment for the year 1911 was held
the
Monday January
offices
the society
of
MHE
four
,
:
.
to
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
�THE AUTHOR .
,
' ,
,
and.
,
of
of
.
to
,
Sir
Sir
,
to
to
to
alsothe.
,
to
the
of
.
out
'
,
to
.
-
the
to
's
.
of 070
for
,
,
on
in
of
, as
,
of
to
of
as
,
.
& had
,
by
,
Dorothy
.
of
.
-
.
,
.
up
of
donation
10s had been made
Miss
Fox
the Capital Fund
the society
,
-
in
of
to
a
at
subsequent meeting
They
the committee
take this course follow
instructed the secretary
ing
the Dramatic Sub Committee
the footsteps
to
of
,
, . be
's
an
as
,
of
a
,
to
pre
The committee instructed the secretary
specimen
draft agreement
between agent
and author
for the marketing
author
literary wares which agreement would
settled
. be by of
its
or
on
it
,
to
he
be
as
,
,
A
.
.
of
to
in
.
Mr Douglas Freshfield for his work both
the committee
committeeman and chairman
present chairman
since 1897
Mr Hewlett
convey the resolution
the cominittee undertook
Mr Freshfield
The secretary reported that three members
taken
life membership
and finally
that
to
to
,
of
-
in
of
by
,
,
's
:
order
pare
solicitors
were again
discussed and the matter was adjourned
February meeting
suggestion that membership
the society
should
made compulsory
election
years
was the case
the Italian Society
Authors was rejected by the committee
hearty vote
thanks was unanimously passed
to
.
or
One
two important points with regard
the
production
sketches
music halls brought
forward
one
the dramatic authors
the
society were laid before the committee by the
secretary and the committee
decided
take
opinion
counsel
The other matters were taken
the following
and carry
the legal work
Certain issues regarding
society and the society
A
again
Publishers
Association
had proposed
to
,
defendant
the piece
to
an
was
Copyright Sub Committee
The secretary was
write
the Copyright Association
instructed
and
the
the points
.
virtually settled the
undertaking not
play
the matter
giving
subject
nominated
their consent
Charles
represent the composers
Villiers Stanford
represent the dramatists and Mr
Arthur Pinero
MacGillivray and the secretary
represent
,
it
as
,
of
.
to
.
in
to
,
an
to
an
.
of
,
.
it
to
a
,
to
a
,
The next was also
dramatic case and the
secretary was able
report that the case had been
settled satisfactorily
and read
letter from the
author giving her thanks
the society for the
had taken
action
The last was another dramatic case and another
infringement
performing rights
Again
might have been necessary
bring
action
injunction the chairman had given his
for
place the matter
leave
the hands
the
solicitors
This action the committee now con
report that
firmed
Tbe secretary was able
to be laid before Parliament were in harmony on
the main issues , and suggested that it might there
fore be worth while
to have a joint committee
ready to take action when the Bill was passing
through
Parliament . It was quite clear , under
the present organisation , if each body had to report
back to
own committee the opportunity
taking action through members
Parliament
opposing
proposing certain measures might
lost
The secretary mentioned
that he had sog
gested the idea
Mr Heinemann
who had
approved
behalf
the Publishers Association
adopted
The committee
the suggestion
.
to
.
.
,
to
's
an
been acknowledged .
This also would be settled as
soon
as a satisfactory arrangement between the
parties
could be come to on the question of
damages .
The next question dealt with an infringement of
dramatic copyright . It was found , however , when
the society commenced investigation , that the
alleged infringement had taken place under
authority given by the author
agent
The author
allowed the authority
stand deciding
settle
the matter himself with his agent
to
106
a
who had already drafted
similar agreement for
dealing with dramatic property
special sub committee was appointed
settle
placed
the report for last year which report will
before the members
the general meeting
the votes for the
The date for the return
the committee was settled
members
election
the general meeting and the place
The date
where
will be held were provisionally settled
placed before the members
These items will all
The Author
the society either through
.
-
I.
of
of of
at -
theto
to
.
the ou
in
of
of
.
on of
of
it
communica
had
shown
a
's
a
after having received
solicitors
the society
,
one case
from
as
,
-
to
.
an
it
A
tion
Sub
,
to
in
,
-
'
of
at
.
of
might have been
Committee
take immediate action and apply
injunction
He stated that the defendants
Dramatic
necessary
for
.
.
or
by
be
of
circular
the meeting
The secretary reported that
the Copyright Sub Committee with the Publishers
and
the Copyright Association
Association
appeared that all the reports sent
the Board
Trade dealing with the Copyright Bill sbortly
SUB COMMITTEE
Sub Committee
the Dramatic
MEETING
the offices
Authors was held
the Society
January 10th
The first business
the society
the minutes was the report
after the signing
the hands
the theatrical cases that were
the society since the last meeting
solicitors
that two cases had
The secretary mentioned
reference
be dealt with without previous
in
. be
to
,
it
,
of
to
of
of
at
,
-
A
.
DRAMATIC
�THE AUTHOR .
from the agents of the dramatist
ignorant.
dramatist
was
The
accordingly had to be dropped , and the
matter
dramatist decided to settle the issues with his
In
acknowledged
,
the member thanking the society
for the
it had done .
The next matter for discussion was the question
of the production
of sketches in music halls .
After careful consideration it was decided to put
the whole matter before counsel , with an instruc tion to settle a petition
to be presented to the
torily
work
Lord Chamberlain on behalf of the Dramatic Sub
secretary was
Committee of the society .
The
instructed
to take the matter in hand at once ,
decided
and the Sub - Committee
Tuesday , the 17th , to discuss the
settled .
of
on
to meet
petition
thus
It was decided that it should be en
and sent to all the members of the Dramatic
Sub - Committee for signature , and forwarded
to
the Lord Chamberlain
at the earliest possible
opportunity .
to .
agreed
grossed
Cases .
SINCE the last issue of The Author there have
been only eleven fresh cases in the hands of the
secretary . Four of these deal with the return of
MSS . ; two of them have ended satisfactorily , one
refers to a matter in Germany , and , in consequence ,
will occupy some time in settlement , and the othe
has only just come into the office .
Of the three claims for money one has been
satisfactorily
two reached
settled ; the remaining
the office a few days before the magazine went to
press.
Of the three claims
accounts and money two
for
The secretary reported that the Committee of
Management had decided to take counsel 's opinion
on two important points affecting the representa
tion of dramatic property in music - halls , and the
Dramatic Sub -Committee gave their approval to
the action taken by the Committee of Management.
be approached .
The secretary then laid before the sub -committee
the petition as settled by counsel , together with
counsel ' s opinion on the papers submitted to him ,
and after some slight discussion the petition was
have been settled
of negotiation
and the
other
still
course
an
to
now
.
.
,
on
to of
in
The last case referred
the settlement
agreement
The terms put forward have
been accepted
.
Elections
.
,
.
,
E
.C
.
.
29
,
.
Daintree
Bridge
New
Street
Hampden
Allen
Phenix
Club
Street
N
.
W
.
, ,
,
Gilfillan
Tunbridge
Road
,
Queen
's
,
7
.
.
,
M
.
E
.
Glancey
Wells
.
,
W
,
Chipping Norton
.
Fletcher Banister
.
,
Miss May
,
To
,
,
.
.
,
42
.
.
.
,
Edginton
to
.
to
for
,
,
a
to
.
to
be
was
it
,
",
,
.
.
,
,
Blundell Miss Alice
Dart Miss Edith
.
to
it of .
In
Byculla
Bombay
India
Lyonnais
Credit
Paris
Powis Square
The Orchard
Credi
ton Devon
Merris
Court near
.
to
of
of
Albert Bonsteel
,
striking
Bates
,
': ,
of
e
,
of
'
the advisability
Association
alluded
the clause affecting
the rights
authors
order thoroughly
defend the position
authors
however
Mr
pointed out
Raleigh
was very necessary
public
support the Bill relating
authors
which Mr Robert Harcourt shortly
amusements
lay before Parliament
intended
this end
deemed
desirable that the Home Secretary
should
deputation
invited
receive
con
ont
the agreement
in
of
-
of
.
.
-
he
Managers
mentioned that
good authority
End Managers
End
the Theatrical
Street
Victoria Hall
"
Balfour John Alexander
,
of
,
to
music halls
Mr Cecil Raleigh
had heard indirectly
but upon
West
that the chairman
the West
urging
upon
Association
was
New Bond
W
.
.
.
.
,
Anstey Mre Helen
in
,
.
by
that had passed between the chairman Sir Arthur
regard
Pinero
and Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree
the matter
the agreement between
the
dealing with
theatrical and music ball managers
the question
the production
sketches
45
,
by
to
,
at
-
of
THE
Dramatic Sub Committee
the society
Tuesday
met again
the offices
the society
January 17th
order
discuss and settle finally
the petition
the Lord Chamberlain which had
been drafted
counsel
The secretary opened
reading the correspondence
the proceedings
of
.
,
II .
in
.
dramatists and the chief officials
the Authors ' Society .
Another meeting of the Dramatic Sub -Com
mittee was then called for Thursday , the 26th inst . .
of such deputation ,
to decide upon the constitution
and the form in which the Home Secretary should
the
had
the other case the defendant
infringement , and had given an
undertaking not to deal illegally with the member 's
property again . The third case , which was a threat
by the defendant to infringe the member ' s rights ,
reported had been settled
the secretary
satisfac agent
of some
sisting
obtained
of which
is
licence
107
�THE AUTHOR .
108
Hill , W . Neave
.
Iliowizi , Henry
.
.
.
49,
Dover
Piccadilly ,
Collingwood
63 ,
,
Hill , N .
Muswell
Avenue
Kemp , Emily
G
.
Knight,
E
Lawrence
, T. J .
.
F
.
.
.
.
.
, Miss Linda .
Maud , Mrs . Dorothy
.
ary , Robert E .
i
.
Lindemann
Yorick
Club ,
30 ,
Bedford Street , W .
Upton Lovel Rectory ,
*
Wilts .
Sidholme
10, Pelham
,
Sidmouth
.
Simpson , Horace
-
Wanless
,
M
. V.
J.
,
Wentworth , C . L . G .
Wilson, Lady A . C .
.
.
Street, S . W .
c /o
Messrs. Curtis ,
Brown and Massie ,
5, Henrietta
Scott - James , R . A .
Street ,
W.
15 ,
W .C .
Street ,
Porchester
Gar
dens , W .
Beech
Hill Cottage ,
Bury St. Edmunds.
c /o English , Scottish
and Australian
Bank , 38 , Lombard
Street , E . C .
Ochilview
N . B.
,
Crieff ,
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the effice
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped , however , that members will
other papers .
co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate .
ART .
WHILE
By A . K .
EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART.
SELECTED
40 Coloured and
COOMARASWAMY , D. Sc . Containing
Collotype Plates of Indian Painting and Sculpture, either
bound or in portfolio form , and with Introduction
and
Notes by the Author . Quaritch .
3 38.
By
,
INDIAN
DRAWINGS .
A . K . COOMARASWAMY
D. Sc.
A Study of the Studies of Indian Artists of the Mughal
Rajput
many
Collotype
and
Schools . With 29
Plates and
Line Drawings in the Text . Probst bain & Co . Great
Russell Street . 258.
ESSAYS ON THE PURPOSE
OF ART . Past and Present
By MRS . RUSSELL
Creeds
of English
Painters .
BARRINGTON . 9 x 6.
421 pp . Longmans. 128. 6d . n .
BIOGRAPHY .
MRS. E . M . WARD ' S REMINISCENCES . Edited by ELLIOT
O' DONNELL . 93 x 6. 296 pp . Pitman . 128. 6d . 1 .
BOOKS OF REFERENCE .
LITERARY YEAR BOOK AND BOOKMAN 'S DIRECTORY .
Edited by BASIL STEWART . 74 x 43 . 927 pp . Routledge .
68. n.
DRAMA .
SOUVENIR OF “ THE BLUE BIRD . " By HERBERT TRENCH .
84 x 11. John Long . 6d . n .
By
THE MADRAS HOUSE : A Comedy in Four Acts .
GRANVILLE BARKER . 74 x 44. 144 pp . Sidgwick &
Jackson . 1s. 6d . n .
A MESSAGE FROM THE GODs. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE .
Hunter & Longhurst. 18. 6d . n.
FROM THE ITALIAN . Edited , with Essay .
Introduction , and Notes , by R. WARWICK BOND .
72
x 51 . 332 pp .
Oxford : Clarendon Press . London :
,
Frowde. 78. 60 n.
By ABTHUR
MID - CHANNEL .
A Play in Four
Acts .
PINERO . 68 x 5 . 351 pp . Heinemann .
ls . 6d .
LUCILLA . A Drama in Three Scenes . By SIR EDWARD
,
,
DURAND . 72 pp . Doherty
& Co. 6 Great Newport
Street , W. C.
74 x 5.
EARLY PLAYS
EDUCATION
A PROGRAMME OF EDUCATION . By NASAWANJI
READYMONEY . Bombay : “ Times " Press .
JIVANJI
FICTION .
DRAMA
OF THE TELEPHONE . By RICHARD MARSH .
7} x 5 . 318 pp . Digby Long . 68.
PAM THE FIDDLER . By HALLIWELL
SUTCLIFFE . 74 x
5.
379 pp . Werner Laurie . 6s.
Comedy
DOWN OUR STREET .
A Provincial
. By J . E .
BUCKROSE . 74 X 5 . 352 pp . Mills & Boon , 68.
CHILDREN OF THE CLOVEN Hoof . By ALBERT DORRING
TON. 78 X 5. 316 pp . Mills & Boon . 68.
GILEAD BALM . By BERNARD CAPES . 74 x 5 . 320 pp .
Fisher Unwin . 6s.
PHYLLIDA . By THOMAS COBB . 74 x 5 . 312 pp . Mills
& Boon . 68.
A
MACHIAVELLI . By H . G. WELLS . 74 x 5 .
528 pp . Lane . 68.
By D. HUGH
THE MARRIAGE OF COUNT MALORTO .
PRYCE . 8 x 5.
311 pp . Everett . 68.
THE MATING OF ANTHEA . By ARABELLA KENEALY .
73 x 5. 352 pp .
John Long . 68.
THE NEW
THE RIDING MASTER . BY DOLF WYLLARDE . 8 x
354 pp . Stanley Paul. 68.
THE OTHER
WIFE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY . 73 X
320 pp . John Long. 68.
SELF AND THE OTHER . By VICTORIA CROSS . 71 x
5.
5.
5.
303 pp . Werner Laurie . 68.
By
A PRIESTESS
OF HUMANITY .
MRS. STANLEY
WRENCH . 73 x 5. 319 pp .
John Long . 6s .
NATURE 'S LADY . By EDMUND LEE . 73 x 5. 288 pp .
Digby Long . 68.
IN WASTE PLACES . By MRS . C. L . WOOLLASTON WHITE .
7 x 5.
246 pp . Barnet : St. Andrews Press .
THE QUAKER GIRL. By HAROLD
SIMPSON . 71 x 5 .
255 pp . Mills & Boon .
18. n .
By GEORGE
THE DEUCE AND ALL .
RAFFALOVICH .
298 pp .
The Equinox , 124, Victoria
Street ,
S. W .
38. 6d . n .
THE HISTORY OF A SOUL . An Attempt at Psychology .
By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH ,
296 pp .
The Equinos ,
124, Victoria Street , S. W.
ON THE LOOSE . By GEORGE RAFFalovich , The Equinox .
124, Victoria Street , S. W. 18. n.
IN WASTE PLACES . By Mrs. C. L . WOOLLASTON WHITE .
74 x 51 .
With
Illustrations. 250 pp . Barnet : St .
Andrews Press . 38. n.
Doctor GREY . By STEPHEN ANDREW . 71 X 5. 320 pp .
Greening . 68.
A CORN OF WHEAT . By E . H . Young . Heinemann . Gs .
�THE AUTHOR .
109
JUVENILE .
SCIENCE .
TRAVEL .
III
.
6d
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
NOTES .
.
POETRY
,
.
28
.
W
6d .
.
n
.
of
“
,
",
,
.
,
re
in -
of
of
.
in
”
. “
of
in
a
Wolff
last book
,
Fée
of
Jetta
's
Miss
de
Autres Contes
,
of
the title
. et
,
,
by
,
-
as
.
by
-
”
,
.
“
on
be
Homme Vert
'
“
L
.
by.
73
x
.
-
.
.
n
.
.
.
of .)
,
'S
.
(
.
.
T
pp.
,
-
.
.
REPRINTS
ALL THE WORLD
AIRSHIPS AEROPLANES
AND DIRI
Flying Annual
GIBLES
Founded
and edited
JANE Second year
issue 1910 1911
128
Sampson Low
218
464
F
on
, .
by .
+
Vice President
Briggs
:
X
54
.
.,
Toronto
The Rev Professor Skeat has completed
small
which will
Berkshire Place names
treatise
shortly
published
the Clarendon
Press
written
the same lines
the Place names
Huntingdonshire
Cambridgeshire
Bedfordshire
already published for him
and Hertfordshire
the Cambridge Antiquarian Society and the East
Hertfordshire Archæological Society
is
.
.
,
.pp
70
.
.
WOLLEY
7
}
x -
PHILLIPPS
Navy League
F
. .
R
.C
.
S
.
n .
.
8
.
.
.
2
CLIVE
Concise Etymological Dictionary
the
Language
Professor Skeat
after passing through
three editions
was
almost entirely
written and appeared
much
improved form
has now been once
1901
bring
more revised and corrected
more
the level
the new edition
his larger Etymo
logical Dictionary that appeared
1910
The
Dictionary
new
edition
ihe
Concise
will
appear early
1911
English
T
of
,
.
.58
n
.
.
C
.
. W
(
X
4
.
6
, .
,
,
,
S
.
W
.
OF
&
.
6d
.
n
.
78
.
,
to
.
.
pp
.
.
71
x
5
.
.
.) of
,
POLITICAL
By JAMES BRYCE
AMERICAN
COMMONWEALTH
Completely revised throughout
New edition
vols
with Additional Chapters
742
962 pp
The Macmillan Co
218
Address delivered
THE CANADIAN NAVAL QUESTION
THE
HE
-
F
.
.
E
.
80
.
74
x
Of
pp
. .
By the Rev
ORDE WARD
SUSSEX
Macdonald
54
Being an Anthology
THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY
the Best Scottish Verse from the Earliest Times
the
by
Present
Chosen and Edited
SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS
Unwin
928
BART
POEMS OF HEROISM
AND DEVOTION
Selected from the
Works
RICHARD
TISSINGTON
The New
High
Treasury
Banks
Ashwell 180
Holborn
By
The
GEORGE RAFFALOVICH
PAN
THE TRIUMPH
Equinox 124 Victoria Street
Songs
S
.
108
LL
,
ORIENTAL .
by
Translated
SACRED BOOKS OF THE BUDDHISTS .
by T. W. RHYS
Various Oriental Scholars .
Edited
DAVIDS ,
. D. Vol.
. Dialogues of the Buddha .
Translated from the Pāli of the Digha Nikäya . By T. W .
and C. A . F . Rhys DAVIDS .
Part II . 9 X 54. 382 pp .
Frowde .
to
III
WRERE BLACK RULES WHITE . A Journey
Across and
About Hayti . By H . H . PRICHARD , F. R. G . S.
by
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION .
Edited
EUSTACE
REYNOLDS BALL , F. R .G . S. With 140 Illustrations from
original Photographs . Vol . 4.
July - December , 1910.
8.3 X 61 . 480 pp . Witherby . 7s. 6d . n .
.
NATURAL HISTORY .
OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G . E . H . BARRETT .
HAMILTON .
With
Illustrations by E . A . WILSON .
Part
. 10 x 7. Gurney & Jackson . 28. 6d . n .
A HISTORY
of It
MISCELLANEOUS .
A Lecture read
DOMESTIC HANDICRAFT AND CULTURE .
before the Association of Teachers of Domestic Science .
By ANANDA K . COOMARASWAMY , D.Sc .
is
SIR
192 pp .
x 41
up
7
IN THE
”
MATABELE
CAMPAIGN .
ROBERT BADEN - POWELL , K . C. B .
Bennett , 4d . n .
THE
THEOLOGY .
CHURCH . A Volume of Religious Essays,
By ROBERT Hugh BENSON . 78 X 54. 221 pp . Long
mans . 38, 60 , n.
By the REV. PERCY DEARMER .
REUNION
AND ROME .
Mowbray . 18. 6d .
EGYPT AND ISRAEL. By W. M . FLINDERS PETRIE .
74 x 5. 150 pp . S. P . C. K . 2s. 6d .
THEOLOGY FOR PARENTS . By EIRENE WIGRAM . 8 x 51 .
181 pp . Mowbray .
THE BOOK OF PEACE . Made by PAMELA TENNANT . 8 X 6. .
124 pp . Chiswick Press . 6s. n .
CHRIST
in
a
LIEUT .-GEN .
By
38. 6d .
it
MILITARY .
Heinemann .
by
of the Physiological
M. D., LL . D., F . R. S., Director
Laboratory of the University of London . London : The
University of London Press . Hodder & Stoughton , War .
wick Square, E . C. 58. n .
.
SOCIOLOGY
Being an Account of the Social
REGENERATION .
Army in Great
Work of the Salvation
Britain .
By H . RIDER HAGGARD . 78 X 51 . 264 pp . Long
mans .
25. 6d . n .
BROTHER
EAST AND BROTHER
WEST : A Searchlight
By CONSTANCE
on the Unemployed .
MARRIOTT .
It
MEDICAL
BY SIR VICTOR
BODY .
AND THE HUMAN
ALCOHOL
HORSLEY , M . D. , and MARY D. STURGE , M . D. 7 X 48 .
18. n.
290 pp . Macmillan .
THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE : Chloroform in
PHYSIOLOGY
the Laboratory and in the Hospital : being the Hitch
cock Lectures for 1909, delivered at the University of
D. WALLER ,
California , Berkeley , Cal . By AUGUSTUS
SCIENCE OF HISTORY OR SCIENCE OF NATURE HISTORY ,
A Line of Study for Assigning
Places to all Events in
Creation in order of time, showing their Genesis , which
define themselves . By NASAWANJI
JIVANJI READY
MONEY . Bombay : “ Times of India " Office . London
Office , 121, Fleet Street , E .C .
to
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF YOUTH : Noble Deeds of Boys
and Girls . By A. B . BARNARD , L .L . A . Pilgrim
Press .
35. 6d. n .
French
�in
,
St
. ,
,
of
.
S
.
F
.
of
“
.
.,
&
Co
,
"
In of
“
&
."
by
of
as
a
up ,
,
of
's
.
L
.
C
of
." .
by
.
,
of
an
,
in
In
in “
is
.”
,
“
,
"
;
to
so
,
of
"
,
on ”
,
,
“
,
.
in
-
on
a
he
is
,
of
,
,
”
is
-
of
,
;
. , of .
a
,
.
a
in
,
,
,
a
is
.
by
,
a
of
a
of
,
by
",
of
.
a
,
"
“
,
at a of
.
is
in in
a
; an
to
is
of
is of in
—
he
as
of
.
of
-
by
,
by
be
at
,
“
of
at
of
,
."
in
,
is
to
.
as
,
of
,
as
as
so of
is
”
.
E
, .
.
-
be
the Bible and our
's
,
”
of
is
it
.
of
“
to
of of
A
of
is
a
of
of
on
)
the same calibre
himself
but rather than
break faith with the woman
the under world
sacrifices himself
well
his art
The book
hopefulness and
ends
note
intended
show
there
much good
the worst of us
Miss
Keeton will give during the month
February
three
her
Studies
Modern
Hampstead
British Song
Wimbledon and
sung
Camberley
Vocal illustrations will
Miss Grainger Kerr accompanied
Miss Marjorie
on
a
of
,
by
of
a
.
be
of
Texts
this issue
Stanley Thornfield lives luxuri
her
the other
ously and passes
the author
the writings
keeps
poor lodging
his half brother
whom
ignorant
and who
the fact
the relationship
expose
the end Stanley Thornfield
made
his imposture through the hypnotic power of
old man who has exploited him
for his own ends
and the dénouement
achieved
dramatic and
tragic manner
The story ends
the spring sun
shine
Florence
where the true
Sea Lion
dangerous operation
almost
sound man after
comes
last into his own
Humanity
Priestess
Mrs Stanley
published
psycho
Wrench
John Long
logical study
woman who has gone under
but
good man
who
reclaimed by the love
He
writer unconsciously falls
love with
woman
“
",
in
—
a
,
is of
in on
are
to
“
The Great
Sea
In
in
."
a
,
in
“
-
”,
to
,
-
to
of
of
of
mentioned
the
The
“
A
“
”
's
of a
“
a
,
.,
.,
C
of .B
.
,
W
.
,
(
war
another column
The Author among
Woollaston White
We have rectified the
Lion
Patrick Rushden
the
story
two half brothers one
whom
has been
Through
sea and
the real
Sea
Lion
injuries
entirely
paralytic and
has become
dependent
his half brother who markets his
writings for him
They
are extremely alike
appearance and the spurious
Lion wins the love
the heroine Sybil Lethbridge
the strength
this
she cared for the real
Sea Lion
Brian
Thornfield who went out
her life
and transfers
forcibly reminds
her affections
the man who
a
.
.
G
.
P
- .
.
)
"
,
is
“
.
“
of
,
.
at
a
It
.
C
.
of
defensive
error
of
to
to
is
,
"
.
of
(“
of
.”
by
,
.”
be
is by
.
."
“
subject
day
for the security
her frontier
Imperial importance
which the creation
Canadian navy and the recommendations
the
Imperial Defence Conference
1909 add special
Wellington
interest
The grounds for the dictum
that naval superiority
the lakes
sine qua
even
it
,
to
”,
a
of
“
.
is
It
.
,
.
of
Major
Canada and Canadian Defence
General
Robinson
which discusses
closely the general character
naval and military
defence required under the circumstances
Canada
success
is
,
a
of
,
is
.
F
.
K
,
is
to
to
a “
,
in
a
.
.
“
a
new novel
Victoria Cross called
Self and the
story
Other
love and self sacrifice and
Cambridge University and
the scenes are laid
Constantinople
Hugh Rees Ltd
Messrs
are the publishers
fully explained
frontier
Canada
Among books shortly
published may
.
.
P
.
,
.
of
&
.
by
,
"
of
,
's
.
'
.
be
Syrinx
Laurence North
author
has
for Mr Martin Secker
new novel entitled
Impatient Griselda
comedy
The book
published early
modern life will
the present
year
January
Mr Werner Laurie published early
non
T
.
in
is
.
of
,
.
of
an
of
,
to
is
.'
in
to
to
-
Mr
the last issue
the Juvenile Works Mrs
novel
Waste Places
to
.
be
to of
we included
trained
The tricks taught
Flot and referred
dog known
the book were taught
the
writer without the introduction
harsh word
shortly
Mrs Barclay novel
The Rosary
appear
German translation
Messrs
Putnams Sons have arranged also for the Nor
wegian serial translation rights
this story
Mrs Desmond Humphreys
Rita
has just
published her impressions
America which she
recently visited
The book
entitled
America
Through English
Eyes
Rita
new novel
published
will
Messrs Hutchinson early
the spring
entitled
Half Truth
written
,
, .
of is
as a
is
,
is
,
,
Flot
Purdon
Irish mongrel his hardships and
joys
The object
the book
induce owners
dogs
remember that these animals have rights
respected and whatever trouble they give
man
due
their being misunderstood and badly
“
The Fortunes
the story
military
for the first time treated
and
shown that all the evidence
indicates that they took London first and settled
round
and that they then fought
the Valley
the Thames
We regret that through
error
classification
Saxons
question
of
,
is
by
J
, .
E
.
",
it
as
be
.
to
commemoration
the
Authorised
Version
1611
Mary
1911
The author Mr
Pells
Hove
the editor
The First English Transla
tion
the Septuagint and the publishers are
Messrs Simpkin Marshall
London
Major
Godsal has published through
Messrs
Harrison
Sons
The Storming
London
and the Thames Valley Campaign
this book the conquest
Britain
the Anglo
&
.
J.
M
.
.
.
a
it - of
“
,
of
English
Translations
Tercentenary
the
at
for
young people
stories
Messrs
Dent Sons
are the publishers
Down Our Street
Buckrose
the
provincial town and gives
comedy
picture
really
people
middle class life
not
imagine
There
some humour
the
book and the irrepressible Mrs Bean
the chief
Sophia supplies
character though the love story
the thread upon which the novel hangs
The
whole narrative concerns the inhabitants
one
street and the reader makes the acquaintance
small social community
each
character being
definitely pourtrayed
Messrs Mills
Boon are
the publishers
of
THE AUTHOR .
110
�as
is
.
.
,
's
.
by
Co
.
& of
a
a
.
“
”,
,
on
-
on
"
(
,
,
, ,
to
at
“
on
a
.
it
is
.
of
.
Rev
.
by
a
an
the
.
introduction
Mr
, Co
.
in
.
.
,
&
.
.
Morris Colles and Mr Henry Cresswell have
with Messrs Methuen
England and Mr Pitis Duffield
America
made arrangements
on for in
.
of
.
by
“
of
.
a
as
as
,
pen
well
Canon Scott Holland
to
a
is
of
”,
.
,
.
in
to
as
to of
to
is
to
"
in
of
the simultaneous publication
small work
likely
Success
Literature
which
prove interesting
authors
The scope
the
book
harvest and elucidate such counsels
the literary great
are accessible and likely
prove practically useful
authors
their work
pretensions
The book makes no didactic
the
to
.
an is
It
Messrs
.
J.
wbich
M
of
",
Crime and Punishment
publishing
Dent
Sons
. ,
of
.
.
in
of
as
,
,
, ,
to
of
object
the compilers having been simply
adduce
from many sources such precepts obser
may serve
vacions and thoughts
reveal the
nearly ready
secrets
success
literature
Mr Lurence Irving contributes
introduction
and appreciation
Fedor Dostoieffsky and his
work
the Everyman
Edition
his novel
.
the
his
are
Mr
is
.
is
.
)
a
as
of
.
.
revised
,
. , -
.
issue depending
plays
on by
of
",
“
a
three
.
a
is
"
is
.
.
's
.
to
,
.”
a
novel
more sensational character
and cheap edition
Lombard Street
Lent
announced
Mr Robert Scott This
issue
under the general editorship
the Rev
Percy Dearmer and contains
new chapter from
another
to
Heinemann
",
,
of by
of
a
is
"
,
.
of
,
in
in
E
of
March
5th
she has been
invited
deliver
critical essay
Heinrich
Heine
She also contemplates giving
lecture
Hampstead soon after her return
Prison
life
affects the more highly
portion
educated
the community
the theme
novel which Mr Roy Horniman has just
completed
Mr Horniman has also completed
Swansea
&
.
.,
,
,
“
,
.
by
's
in
be
the date
of
),
Mr
the year Messrs Duck
will publishi
volume
including
Justice
written
Galsworthy
published
Later
(
Co
.
&
.
in
",
Patrician
will
early
March
is
of
of
,
“
by
It
's
of
“
is
whilst
“
.
in
. . by
Sir
of
,
of
.
, ,
to
College
the founder
Baronet Messrs Burnside Ltd
are the publishers
John Galsworthy new novel called
The
Morden
on
of
of
.
's
“
.
E
.
.” Dr
.
.
in
of
,
of
.
,
of
,
.
placed
the scene
which
the south east
England
coast
paper
Miss Regina Miriam
Bloch
whose
Longfellow
Three Great American Poets
Emerson and Poe was recently delivered before the
Bedford
Park Literary and Philosophical Society
giving several smaller readings during February
A
,
A
.
E
.
by
's
of
of
's
,
of
is
bequeathed
John Morden
Blackheath
of
social life
Calcutta
Messrs Digby Long
are the publishers
The same firm issue also Mr
Reginald
Salwey
new
novel
The Kestrel
of
St
.
“
“
for
of
a
,
in
,
of
,
“
received
called
a
little volume
the Rev
Charity
Princess
Alfrida
Princess
Alfrida was the third and youngest
daughter
Alfred the Great
and the Grant
copy
mentioned
the Charter
which Dr
Lansdell obtained from the State Archives
Ghent details the princess gift
her inheritance
Lewisham
Greenwich
and Woolwich
Dr
Lansdell traces the history
the Charity
which
involved the history
the first five hundred
years
the reputed manor
Old Court Green
wich now the principal possession
the properties
worth
already
The Other Wife
the title
Miss Olivia
Ramsey
new novel published
Messrs
John
Long
young wife
relates the experiences
introduced into London society after
dull and
isolated girlhood
This
Miss Ramsey
fifth
novel
The Reproof
Chance
novel
Mrs
presented
picture
Savi
which
the
-
) )
of ; ;
"
of (
”
of
.
.”
on
“
,
an
”
;
in
.
,
;
”
“
,
on
.
its
".
We have
Lapsilell
Mr
published
on
is
&
. -
's
"
at 6d
's
of
on
be
.
“
Cities
novel
is ”
is
,
of
.
(
(
“
,
”
in a
'
1s
. 28
.
,
at at
's
“
, St
.
of
”
;
“
;
”
;
”
of
”
in
”
).
is s
-
Testament
The proprietors
edition
Edith
Searle Gross
being
The Heart
the Bush
the John Lane Company New York
American
re in
Co
.
by
of W
.
in
.
S
.
“
“
of
Modern English
Travel and Exploration may
cungratulated
their first issue
1911
which fully maintains the standard
this magazine
Among the contributors are
inception
since
Malay Klongs
Mr Edmund Forbes who writes
and Rivers
Mr Ernest Young who describes
Bear Shooting
Finland
and Mr
Reynolds Ball who has
article
Six Flemish
New
An
mann
.
.
.
C
F '
.
.
V
.
,
&
”,
Partridge
announce
the
publication
the fourth edition
The Com
plete Bible
Modern English
Ferrar Fenton
The same publishers have also Mr Fenton
New
Testament
Modern English
ninih edition
The Five Books
Moses
fourth edition
The Six Historical Books
The Books
the Prophets
The Psalıns and Poetical Books
Epistles
the Bible
Paul
sixth
edition
All
these with
the exception
the
last mentioned
are published
The
Paul Epistles
are issued
which price
published
special People
also
Edition
The
Messrs
production
yet
date
the two plays not
performed
The same writer
now working
another play
.
,
,
by
.
the publishers
are
.
Co
.
it
in
an
"
,
or
“
In
Love
Lucre
Edith
Gerrard
the
important problem
author deals with
which
rastly different ways by the different
faced
people whom
concerns
Messrs
White
111
“
'
of ,
O
,
,
,
A
,
,
,
.
R
H
,
.
,
),
(
,
C
,
,
.
, ,
,
include examples
the
Ernest Austin
Granville
immest
Bright
Bantock
Hubert Bath
Dora
Arthur
Bright
Barclay Walford Davies Katherine
Eggar Joseph
Holbrooke
Frederick
Nicholls Norman
Neill
Roger Quilter Katherine Ramsay Marchioness
Percy Rideout Jervis Read Ethel
Tullibardine
Cyril Scott
Smyth
Ernest Walker
William
Wallace
Walthew
Dalhousie Young
following
.
will
The studies
composers
Adam
W
by
: dies
. ,
, will
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
Sir
play will be
Alexander .
's
's
“
,
.
of
. ' .
s
,
in
's
& ",
.
't
“
's
,
.
to
It
”
of a
is
a
.
.
W
.
A
.
E
.
."
,
.
in
,
,
is
an
of
novel
,
Charles
.
Garvice
dramatise
Mr
.
by
,
a
production
to
.
bas arranged
.
for
early
“
, is
a
of
the other
Mr Roy Horniman
in
is
at ,
"
notice
,
(
,
Coats
of
to
called
For the Defence
comedy by Lady Gregory was pro
January
duced
the Abbey Theatre Dublin
The theme
the play
the rivalry between two
obituary
editors
each
whom
has written
in
to
.' .
s
by
.
; ,
to
an
political interest and
It
.
,
on
.
,
the Naziomora
Theatre New York
was also
played
the London Scala
the same evening
for copyright purposes
Mr George Alexander will produce this month
play
new play
Mr
Mason
,
, .
P
M
,
comedy
Mr
Granville Barker
four acts
The Madras House
was published last month
Messrs Sidgwick
Jackson
consequence
Miss Neilson
and Mr Terry
return
the New Theatre Mr Oscar Asche and
Brayton
Miss Lily
have
transferred
Count
the Garrick Theatre
Hannibal
Mr Henry Arthur Jones new play We Can
had its first performance
Bad
all That
;
an
St
. .
,
. , Co
.
H W ,
. .
C 6,
.
Lane
,
.
,
a
.
of
;
is
It
Germany
.
on
has just brought out
, ", ."
"
la
et
in
's
la
de et
“
“
De
“
,
at
in
by
,
three acts
Captain Basil
was revived
book
entitled
La Bavière
Saxe
Westphalie
The former ones are
Rhin
Hambourg
Pologne
aux marches
Jules Huret does not write his
Berlin
and
the countries
residence
month
books after
“
is
,
to
.
by
,
”
Dream
the operetta
stage
for the English
Adrian Ross
with lyrics
..
,
”
Waltz
his fourth
."
,
.
JULES HURET
.
,
.
,
.
.
of
PARIS NOTES
a
)
;
,
by
" Lucilla "
is a drama in three scenes by
published
Doherty
Edward Durand
Messrs
Great Newport Street
Martin
“
on
",
Theatre
The play
lady with ideals
she hoped
reform
so
-
a
to
“
at
“
A
Fagan has also dramatised Mr.
“ Bella
Donna . "
This
produced later by Mr. George
”
as
,
in
acts
includes
Mr Arthur Playfair Miss Lilian
Braithwaite
Miss Marie Löhr and Mr Dion
Boucicault
having been transferred from
Vice Versâ
the Comedy Theatre
the Court
now houscd
the Strand Theatre
cast
Hood
Mr.
Buddhist monas
The play is a
.
!
to
.
's
.
four
was produced
relates how Mrs
Panmure
married
worn out rake whom
how she was
far unsuccessful that her husband
paying
osculatory attention
was guilty
the
family governess
how the governess endeavoured
persuade other males
take the guilt
order
that she might spare Mrs Panmure
whom
she
pain
secretary who
loved
how
love with the governess takes the blame for the
offence
and finally how the governess obtains the
The
Parliament for her husband
member
adapted
passes in a bungalow
Hichens ' novel,
as
of
a
a
in
as
,
.
play
Pinero
new
Panmure
the Comedy
Mr
at
January
19
“
Sir Arthur
Preserving
.
love tragedy
Robert
to
of
on
all
,
—
,
of
by
,
DRAMATIC
The first act
at
'
on
,
,
-
.
's ,
public and
patriotic
participation
many
space has been accorded
entertaining
contemporary letters which are
they are interesting
family
political affairs
India .
in
In
,
to
.
of
-
by
original research come within the scope
two
volumes
But wbilst presenting
continuous
typical county
century
record century
is laid
in the Plains , the latter two in a
tery in the Himalaya
of Bhutan
.
wrote - The Serpent and
so
, who
Andrew
&
Stephen
the Cross ,” has published a new novel, “ Doctor
Grey , ” in which he describes the life of an average
Incidentally
doctor of to -day .
the author has
pictures of many little
drawn sharp impressionist
known sides of English
life . Messrs . Greening &
Co . are the publishers .
“ The Family and Heirs of Sir Francis Drake , "
Lady Eliott Drake should prove interesting
from many points
view
Hitherto unpublished
relating
documents
Sir Francis ancestry and
circumnavigation
sidelights
national and
county history local politics and the fortunes
several west country families
based
recent
“
Africa .
Daly 's
January
Theatre
on
7.
The present
version has been strengthened by certain altera
The cast
in
the last
act .
tions introduced
includes Mr . Robert Michaelis , Mr. W . H . Berry ,
and Miss Lily Elsie .
Mrs. Percy Dearmer 's mystery play , “ The Play .
mate , " which was performed last year , has been
published by Messrs . Mowbray & Co. , with illus
trations by Helen Stratton .
Mr. J . B . Fagan has just completed a modern
three -act play , “ The Wheel ," the scene of which
by
Miss Agnes Deans Cameron was sent through
Canada by the Canadian Government to prepare
delivered in
for lectures , which she has since
England , showing the desirability of emigration
The example of the Canadian Government has
been followed by the Australian Government , who
have sent Miss Beatrice Grimshaw
to explore
Papua , while the British South African Company
have also engaged a woman , Miss E . A . Maidmend ,
promotion work
to
do agricultural
for South
at be
112
�THE AUTHOR .
La
en
des
l'
are“
on
,
, Ch
.
a
l'
, ;
.
M
,
de
.
“
in on
l'
”,
,
de de
de
is 's “
is
et
is
all
,
,
of
"
a
.
-
-
“
,
on
of
to
to
a
in
is
.
is
,
to
to
,
's .
.
is
do
to
is is
of to
.
,
,
at
.
M
,
”
by
.
de
at
all
of
.
.
.
an
is
's
of
de
is
,
la “
de
'
L
(“
”
.
-
de
of
in
re
-o of
of
by
's
of
A
-
each
is
,
company specially for
and the
admirable
their appreciation and
that
the end of the
de Sainte Croix will take his
tour through England with his
-
at
in
a
.
M
is
It
.
.
La
"
(F
La La
”
(
.
)
)
.
).
).
"
( ”
(
(
).
).
asquelle
Bavière
Arthur Savaète
Les Feministes avant Féminisme
Les Femmes Auteurs
Plon
Fosse aux Lions
Bernard Grasset
Bataille
Ollendorff
Pour tuer Bonaparte
Ollendorff
"
(
;
published some
recent numbers
“ “ " " " “
on an
de
et
has
in
hebdomadaire
interesting articles
of on
by
”,
at
's
an .
of
is
.
'
d
French season
company
for
of et
“
on
.
de
of
. M
.
M
du
."
La
Rerue
excellent
ALYS HALLARD
Vaughan
extremely
such
Croix has chosen
Shakespeare repertory
Révolution
gives
Tavernier
Tolstoi and
Thureau Dangin
Cardinal Vaughan
celle
Colonel
,
on Le
In
La
"
article
Vie
de
les
cardie
l'
la
de
by
.
by
M “
”
.”
.
of
'
“
L
, .
. .
by by
M
."
, ,
”
of M
du
he
is
,
"
"
Sainte
actor and trained the whole
The result
these plays
Parisians are enthusiastic
very probable
praise
.
,
.
,
"
"
“
La “
; :
;
“
de
.
M
L
une
Rarely
represented
ensemble seen
."
“
of
, ,
.
’
de d
, ,
“
:
Le
“
;
.
on
' ,
.
M
: .
” M
).
, -
in
of
,
of
l'
,
“
“
,
”
by
by
In
.
M
memorated
the Comédie Française with
the
honours possible
matinée and soirée entirely
composed
the poet
works were both greatly
appreciated
the admirers
Musset
the theatrical
the season
One
the events
pening
world has been the
the Shakespeare
The
Camille
Sainte Croix with
Theatre by
Taming
the Shrew
Ecole
Pie
The play was given two nights and
Grièche
plays
Shakespeare
fortnight another
every
"
,
to
for
de
,
of
,
.
-
the recent numbers
the Revue
Deux
Faguet writes
Liberalisme
Etatisme
René Doumic studies the works
Alfred Capus and
Paul Leroy Beaulieu
writes
Eventualité
Syndicaliste
Correspondant
rescue
the family
Geneviève
then discorers
his real worth breaks off her engagement and
marries him
Carnaval des enfants
Saint
Georges
Bouhélier has had great success
the
Théâtre des Arts
Alfred de Musset was com
The centenary
Le
to
“
,
a
is
It
. of
,
"
so
,
,
de
St
,
"
"
pre
",
,
"
Femmes
Fosse aux
Bataille
Bonaparte
Les
La
He
be
is
de
la to
.
-
of
of to
a
of
of
.
M
a
to is
-
.
to
of
. to
a
de
in
in
.
,
byde
du
at
is
Among other new books are
Auteurs
Vicomte
Broc
Lions
Emile
Baumann
Claude Farrère
Pour
tuer
Georges Ohnet
uncle who
the brink
ruin
willing
this provided that his cousin
engaged
Geneviève
will marry him
She
Etienne
then
inflexible
but when Geneviève
brother
about
commit suicide and his sister
appeals
him
he finally yields and comes
the
rescue
“
be
by
”
is
.
“
,
M
le
,
is
of of
so
in
on
Du Bosc
Gabriel Decrues Goussault Duchess
Other books
Liancourt and James Lawrence
this author are entitled
Le Mensonge
Au Caur
Autour du Féminisme
Féminisme
Féminisine
La Trouée Féministe and
Suffrago des Femmes
ent writing
Capus
Aventurier
Alfred
still
the bill
the Porte Saint Martin
Like
happy
this author plays the
Aventurier
has
ending
Etienne Ranson the scapegrace
the
family leaves the country
debt and comes back
wealthy man
He
then invited
come
the
to
by
.
given
many different lines from women
society
according
various classes
the
quoted Christine
passages
Pisan expected com
petence
matters
economics
administration
agriculture and finance from the women for whom
she wrote
The other chapters
the volume are
Aubigné
Erasmus Corneille Agrippa Agrippa
Gournay
Joseph
Maistre De Escale Mlle
Mondes
”
of on
- .
is
it
which we ourselves
book written
Joran entitled
Les
Féministes avant
Féminisme
curious and
interesting and might
read with profit
the
saffragettes and the suffragists
day
The
volume
dedicated
woman and the preface
written by
woman
Joran endeavours
show the
difference between
the ideals
the
large
women
former times and the demands
day
group
the women
The first chapter
this book
devoted
Christine
Pisan and her book
Le Trésor
Cité des Dames
one
the works written by her
interesting
between
1399 and 1405
find
many centuries ago
that
woman should expect
The
competence
Guy
Montbel pnblishes the souvenirs
his grandfather Comte
Montbel under the
title
Sur les routes
exil
and Jules
Lemaître
lecture
Les Péchés
Sainte
published
Beuve
full
the Odéon
Roméo
Juliette
now being
At
much
, ,
.
on
of to
us
will tell
ignorant
in on
of
a
his
be
. he
he
are
At
on
.
,
us ,
is
he
bable that
avocats
M
,
of
'
appreciated
for very many years
His book
literary questions and another one
questions
present
social economy were both eagerly read
giving
series
articles
the Argentine
published later
which will
volume form
England
pro
When
turns
attention
among others
Europe
Balance politique
very
Orient
Gabriel Hanotaux and
Orients and
curious
Cheñu
ab instructive article
instructive
former Batonnier
de Ordre des avocats
Le
Centennaire
restauration avocats
Ordre des
of
in
is
a
he
of
,
as
d
To -
a
's
.
is
,
of
.
he
describes
He has been living
the various
Germany and
parts
keen observer
knowledge and shrewd
this work
chef
ouvre
observation
all readers
the Figaro Jules
investigations have
thoroughly
Huret
been
113
�a
its
,
in
,
,
of
of
for
to
,
.
of
22
an
ad
.
of
in
,
by
to
or
an
ad
,
of
of
of
of of
of
a
a
be
of
of
to
,
,
be
of
,
of
of
as
,
of
in
,
in
,
as
.
in in
It
?
a
21
.
in
to
be
a
of
a
,
"
"
or
,
.
of of
of
in
of
“
in
”,
in
in
it
as
.
.
,
5
in "
“
be
of
.
a
,
am
(
a
),
or
8
“
of
a
a
of
",
“
a
is
is
a
.
so
It
is
of
a
—
a
"
or
it
.
.
.
for
of
.
in
of
be
be
"
“
by
it be
to
on
of
no
.
”
“
3
,
of
in
.
printed
the book should
But
provided
the present Act
sub
that all the work
connection with the
printing and binding
every book accorded
pro
tection
the Act shall
done within the limits
the United States and by sect
the importa
of
in
is
plates
sect
stance
of
31
.
be
,
,
.
:
given
the words
book
and
work
this Act which did not exist before the passage
the Act
March
1891
The Copyright
pro
Acts before the one
that date contained
visions with reference
where and
what type
should
by
to
a
in
a
of ,
as
of
,
of
,
.
I
in
of
a 22
in
21
ofin
in
is
.
of
in
a
an be
of
.
.
.
of
of ad
,
a
to
21
.
to
.
."
,
of to
of
it
in
),
,
a
a
is
is
: In
pro
was enacted
sect
that the author
prietor
any work made the subject
copyright
by this Act
shall have copyright
such
work under the conditions and for the term speci
certainly was not intended
fied
this Act
chapter
that
two
mere fragment
book
should fall within the meaning
the word
work
and
Such fragment
not
work
only
part
cannot
considered
special reason why this meaning
work
There
.
.
18
.
,
of
:
ad
is
22
of
15
,
.
in
and
sections the entire book was
the minds
fragment thereof
Congress and not
also
the opinion that the same meaning
given the word
appears
should
book
When
and elsewhere
the Act
class
sect
these
.
,
9
of
I
is
.
.
2
.
3
.
4
of
the Copyright Act which
copyright
procuring
relate
book published
abroad
the Euglish language while the last two
involve the general provisions
the Act
Sects 21 and 22 read
follows
sects
to
a
,
,
of
by
.,
,
am
of
(
35
,
4
;
by
is
a 1
.
part
only
such book
interim and permanent
Where both the
deposits are fragments
the work
printed
Where
the copy
and bound
accordance with the manufacturing provisions
sect
the Act and deposited
the first
only
fragment
instance
the work
complete book
deposited but the
Where
affidavit correctly indicates that only part
the
printed
work
the United States
reply
these questions
have the honour
say
The first two questions
rolve
construction
under sect
to
in
22
21
.
in
5
OF
of
of
a
in
thereon
and
asked what action should
Copyrights when
taken
the Register
application
the
made which presents either
following conditions
deposit under sect
Where the
interim
complete book and the permanent deposit
Does the word
book
here used mean the
fragment
appears
entire book
book
me that there can
but one answer
this
question
The requirement
sect
that
deposit
the Copyright Office within the time
specified
copy
one complete
the foreign
clearly indicates that
edition
the enactment
I
is
a
in
is
. as
of
,
--
,
Your
it
of
15
is
a
(4
)
(
a
)
of ,
"
“
in
.
1910
January
communication
you transmit
1910 wherewith
certain documents
Congress was duly received
from the Librarian
appears
From the statement
the Librarian
attempting
that
number
instances
comply with the provisions
the copyright law
only parts
March
1909
Stat
1080
applicants with the
books hare been deposited
Copyrights and copyrights applied for
Register
SIR
“
;
(2
)
(
3
)
.
,
in
;
of
,
a
.
February
States
accordance with the manufacturing pro
visions specified
section fifteen
this Act and
deposit
whenever the provisions
this Act
filing
registration
copies
affidavit
and the
printing
the copyright notice shall have been
duly complied with the copyright shall
extended
such book for the full term elsewhere
endure
provided
this Act
of in
a
is
),
.,
of
21
,
. (1
)
35
of
in
;
of
ad
a
is
of
,
(
4
,
of
22
.
of
,
Washington
abroad
one complete copy
the foreign edition
request
the copyright
the reservation
with
the
the name and nationality
and
statement
author and
the copyright proprietor and
the
publication
date
the said book shall secure
proprietor
the author
interim copyright
which shall have all the force and effect given
copyright
this Act and shall endure until the
thirty days after such deposit
expiration
the
copyright Office
Sect
That whenever within the period
protection
such
interim
authorised edition
published within the United
such book shall
or
of
copyright
should
denied
Where the
interim
deposit under sect
the Copyright
Act
March
1909
Stat
1080
com
deposit under
plete book
and the permanent
part
only
sect
such book
Where
both the
interim and permanent deposits are
fragments
the work
Where the copy
printed and bound
accordance with the manu
facturing provisions
sect
the Act and
fragment
deposited
only
the first instance
complete book
the work
and
Where
deposited but the affidavit correctly indicates that
printed
part
only
the United
the work
States
The word
book
used
sects
and
and
class
sect
and elsewhere
that
fragment
Act means the entire book and not
thereof
DEPARTMENT
JUSTICE
of
for
be
registration
in
in
FRAGMENT OF BOOK .
OF
ad
DEPOSIT
in
.
Sect
of
That
the case
book published
the English language before publication
this country the deposit
the Copyright Office
publication
not later than thirty days after
. S. A .
U
abroad
PPLICATION
A
IN
15
REGISTRATION
COPYRIGHT
21
.
THE AUTHOR .
114
�THE AUTHOR .
LICENCE
BOWDEN BROS . v . AMALGAMATED
to
for
,
to
to
,
.
of
,
in
,
,
,
.
,
.
by
;
or
,
to
an
to
to
it
of
.
in
.
.
,
do
to
it
of
he
no
of
,
to
user and
the
case
be
first
in
to
,
, be
.
to
as
the case
subsequent user
before acceptance
of
but
re
.
an
.
,
-
to
an
.
the offer could
withdrawn
The contention that the defen
dants had
unlimited right
use and
use the
photographs was erroneous
The plaintiffs were
injunction
The damages
therefore entitled
to
of
.
,
-
-
.]
-
176 179
Lotinga
doubt convinced himself that the
arrangement entitled him
what
claimed
but the legal effect
was that Mr Lotinga
was not bound
use the photographs supplied
any photographs the offer
and until acceptance
could
withdrawn
After acceptance and com
munication thereof
the plaintiffs there would
concluded contract
each photograph accepted
,
all
, if
;
in
.
W ,
.
.
,
WICKERSHAM
Attorney General
the
the Attorneys General
of
.pp
.
.
",
Vol
28
P
"
United States
be -
to
to
15
be
.
by
be
of
it
of
Geo
The President
Official Opinions
Mr
be
.
; . is an
be
is
a
as of
it
applied
And the same rule should
the fourth
necessary prerequisite
because
the regis
tration
the copyright that the book should
nothing
printed
required
sect
and
copyrighted
but the entire work can
then
parts
printed
must
accordance with the
provisions
that section
Respectfully
,
a to
I
,
of
of
am
in
as
be I
,
so
to
a
be
copyrighted
work may
nor have
find any authorities showing that
construed
other similar statutes have been
For these reasons
the opinion that
application should
refused when the deposit
made
shown
either
the first three inquiries
right
law
restrain publication
which was threatened
and
intended
the defendants
On behalf
the defendants
was urged that the
produce and reproduce
contract entitled them
the photographs which had been supplied
them
publish
and that they had
irrevocable licence
those which they had used
selected for produc
tion
the terms arranged between the plaintiffs
and Mr Lotinga
Mr Justice Parker
his judgment said that
on
able
the plaintiffs claimed their common
.
been
and Lotinga ' s Weekly .
supplied
photographs
The plaintiffs
to Mr.
Lotinga when he was proprietor of the Throne ,
and agreed to a reduction in the price owing to
the financial condition of that paper .
The price
for the first use of a photo was reduced to 5s., and
for any subsequent reproduction
the price was
2s . 6d .
In 1910 , when Mr. Lotinga caused the
defendant company to be incorporated
for the
purpose of taking over the Throne and Lotinga ' s
Weekly , the plaintiffs pointed out that a statement
in the prospectus that their blocks were of great
value was erroneous , as the permission
of the
plaintiffs was required for any reproduction of
their photographs .
In April the plaintiffs terminated their arrange
ments as to the supply of photographs
these
papers
The defendants
however
continued
use the photographs and blocks and the plaintiffs
who had registered their copyright
the photo
graphs which
published
had been
sued
the
copyright
defendants for infringement
As
those photographs which had not been published
.
part
of
in
,
of
.
stantial merit would become the custom
But
independent
this consideration there appears
be nothing
the statute which implies that but
H
in
is
- of
to
of
a
of
,
to
be
.
it If
,
-
im
of
; .
to
.
in
sect
31
15
nor the prohibitions against importations
would apply
the parts not copy
righted
and the publisher
could have the entire
remainder
the book printed
abroad and
ported
and here bound with the four chapters
printed within the United
States
the law
permit this
quite
should
construed
probable that the copyrighting
part
but
very sub
books which are not supposed
be
sect
, LTD .
PICTORIALS
I
a
,
in
purports
.
E plaintiffs in this case are a firm of photo
graphers supplying photographs for publi
cation in the Press at the usual trade price
of 10s . 6d ., and the defendant company is pro
prietor of the papers called Throne and Country
M
to be a complete work .
If
be afforded these four chapters , no other
could
afford to publish the remainder of
the book , and though not legally protected by
copyright get the protection of the remaining
portion would in fact be perfect . But at the same
time peither the manufacturing provisions
pamphlet
protection
publisher
COPY PHOTOGRAPHS
TO
of
tion of copyrighted books not manufactured
in
accordance with the provisions of sect . 15 is pro
hibited . Each part of the Act should be so con
strued as to give effect to the legislative intent in
the enactment of every other part.
And to hold
that a mere fragment of a book could be copy
righted , would open the door to the most extensive
evasions of the manufacturing provisions of the Act .
For illustration , the Librarian of Congress
transmits through you what appears to be a
booklet in pamphlet form of fifty -one pages , on
the last of which appear the words “ The end .”
This has been filed with the Register of Copyrights
under sect . 21 for ad interim protection .
But as
a matter of fact, this pamphlet
contains only the
first four chapters of the book , and how many more
there are and of how many volumes the entire
work consists there is nothing to indicate ; nor
could
the extent of the work make any difference
; nor
so far as the principle involved is concerned
can the principle be affected by the fact that the
115
�THE AUTHOR
HARDY .
HAROLD
LIBEL
NOVEL .
A
it
“ Harold ” because
The jury found
£200 damages
to balance
seemed
verdict
a
Belcher
the plaintiff
.
.
IN
of being attacked by her .
Some years ago she
obtained an engagement in a chorus , in order to
get knowledge and local colour for her story .
The
Bedford Hotel was certainly in her mind when she
mentioned the “ Cambridge Head . "
She had not
depicted Belcher
as a scamp , but he was so
described by one of the characters in the story ,
being upset through
jealousy .
She chose the
name “ Belcher " because it was euphonious , and
for
were assessed at 108. Gd . for each iŋfringement ,
and a penalty for the same amount was held to be
sufficient, because the defendants bona fide believed
they had a right to do what they had done .
.
for
116
in
,
he
an it
, .
,
in
.
:
to *
up
a
,
a
,
in
an
,
.
to
if
to
,
in
of
.
in
to
be
.
1910
.
January
,
The Author
,
•
,
of
Reported
in
.
of
"
"
",
.
Dr
.
.
,
.
de
.
.
.
.
Imagination
.
.
.
.
CENTURY
By
NINETEENTH
.
to
.
By
.
of
.
-
A
.
.
of
.
,
Ph
. ”
D
“
The Modernism
Thomas Aquinas
the Rev
Francis Aveling
Plea for the Nationalisation
our Sculpture
Reynolds Stephens
W
,
By
H .
.
By
.
.
in
for
no
.
.
His Excellency the Hon Whitelaw Reid
Tolstoy
Francis Gribble
Two German Theatres
Granville Barker
,
,
,
.
.
By
Byron
it
”,
.
Pollock
Benson
FORTNIGHTLY
.
in
of
in
,
.
C
.
.
.
K
J.
to
it
Stephen
By Sir Frederick
a
it
Arabiniana
By
A
of .
,
A
of
of
a
“
Popular
Christ and
CORNHILL
witnesses were called who said that
the story and thought
referred
general topic
the plaintiff and that
had been
theatrical circies
conversation
On behalf
the defendants
was urged that
Motley and Tinsel
was mere fiction
the form
sensational novel and that the most powerful
agent
the world could not have been taken
the plaintiff
Among witnesses called
the defence Miss
Jones the authoress stated that she had written
about forty serials and
one had ever complained
be
.
's
of
II
.
:
-
”
's
or
of
“
Collins
Literary Supplement
meant himself
number
they had read
REVIEW
.
"
in
CONTEMPORARY
Tolstoy
The Unity
Life and Work
Charles
Sarollea
By
Anatole France
Count
Soissons
By George Lilley
Debussy
Pélleas
Mélisande
By
Shakespearean
Theatres
the late Prof Thornton
,
,
“
to
“
, ,
.
of
,
.
hood were mentioned
their own
similar
names
Mr Marshall the proprietor
the Bed
ford Hotel for instance stated that he considered
Marshall
the characters named
that one
CONTENTS
By
to in
his
,
”
by
of
“
,
” 's
,
"
.
In
on
.”
MAGAZINE
et
to
”
,
on
“
“
HARDY
HAROLD
“
,
,
for
to
to
to
in
a a
.
,
an
,
a
“
a
;
as
a
of
-
",
,
an 's in
of
as
of
it
in a
as
in
a
of
a
a
”
,
in
in
he
,
,
and stated that the authoress
had drawn
her own real experiences
that the story was
true
life
and that
the characters were real
men and women
agency business
The plaintiff carried
Maiden Lane
the story reference was made
Rule
and the Bodega
also
the Bedford
Cambridge Head
Hotel under the name
the
and several persons well known
the neighbour
life
ter
in
,
.
,
's ,
“
of
.
in
“
of
1
,
M
action
libel
which the
Harold
Belcher
theatrical
agent claimed damages against the proprie
Lloyd
Weekly News
respect
tors
serial
Motley and Tinsel which appeared
story entitled
that paper
The story was written by Miss Ada Jones under
Margaret Hamilton
the name
and the open
ing scene was laid
the offices
theatrical
agent called Harold Belcher who was described
the most powerful agent
the world
The
narrative dealt with Belcher
behaviour towards
girl for whom
important part
obtained
play and the jealousy
her lover
actor who
scamp and
denounced Belcher
thief
The advertisement
the newspaper announcing
story
the serial described
the stage
stage
revealing one
the most vivid pictures
Mr
plaintiff
This case recalls the recent decision
the
House
Lords when Mr Artemus Jones recovered
damages
libel
and Mr Justice
Bucknill
his summing
the jury pointed out that
was not necessary that there should have been
intention
libel the plaintiff
but that
was
damages
they believed that people
entitled
understood the story
refer
him
Novelists
should bear
mind however that local surround
ings and coincidences are evidence from which the
jury may infer that
naming
author
charac
particular individual
work
fiction had
mind
and under such circumstances the jury
might more readily conclude that that individual
was understood
referred
the story
of
.
,
LTD
in
was
LLOYD
for
.
EDWARD
an
HIS
v
BELCHER
�THE AUTHOR .
obtained . But the transaction
should be managed by a
competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society .
18.
is
.
It to
to
all
to
to
an
.
in
.
.
.
,
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
.
of
of
an
:
.
if
by
.
.
.
to
.
is
a
,
in
of
or
be
,
.
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS
.
WARNINGS
per
EVER
it
to
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
for
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
or
for
£1
copyright
an
in
be
. of
:
dramatic
contract
.
on
of
of
a
by
a in
unsatisfactory
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
play bills
-
a
,
satisfactory
for plays
performing right
This
An author who enters into
the
.
three forms
more acts
outright
of
a
or
Sale
is
of
:
.
it
Outright
sometimes
if
is
1
.
Selling
This
are
.
.
an
be
to
a
.
n
observed
few standing rules
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
three
(a
.)
in
proper price can
be
ITERE are
of to
It
There
is
2
.
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
in
OF
3
WARNINGS
.
TO
.
of
or £10 108.
to the Society
is
life membership .
transfer
of
annum
,
N
9. The subscription
Always avoid
of
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so
do some publishers . Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .
agreement are combinations
All other forms
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements
letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
inspection
The
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
a
This
The
General
TO
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers
submitted to
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation
to the Secretary
of the Society .
Commission Agreement
A
5. The Committee
have arranged for the reception of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe.
The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
who will keep the key of the safe .
The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
( 2) To keep agreements .
( 3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained
in the
Prospectus .
.
if
The Royalty System .
This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form
of agreement . It is above
things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
author
ascertain approximately
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
. of
a
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even
you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
III.
IV
send
( (
(3 2
.) .) .1)
any agreement whatever ,
3. Before signing
the document to the Society for examination .
II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement ( a bad form of
agreement ).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation .
( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise
ments .
Therefore keep control of the advertisements .
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses ,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author ,
( 4. ) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental
rights .
(5. ) Not to give up serial or translation rights .
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher .
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
(1
).
VERY
U
.
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , wili obtain counsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member .
Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be iaken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
1.
(
2
.)
.
USE THE SOCIETY
to
TO
(3
.)
HOW
117
�THE AUTHOR .
or
by
of
.
,
as
,
be
of
to
,
.
of
.
-
.
.
on
of
.
or
6d
's
in
of
fee
to
'
to
is
.
.
in
,
. .
is
it
,
of
of
,
,
. be
.
by
a .
of
.
to
REMITTANCES
sent
of
by
be
Lane
,
Chancery
or
.
be
of
to
of
Smiths
Bank
letter only
,
the same
charged for
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
post
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
.
to
of
will
.
at
.
of
play
of
to
,
in
be
an
TO
of be
It
.
,
.
,
.
6d
.
.
28
of
at
,
rules with the exception that
per act
the price
filed subject
be
Plays may also
a be
Original
to
at
a
of
be
in
.
be
or
a
a
of
D
to
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
be carefully compared by the Secretary
qualified assis
stamped and returned
tant
One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
is
, on
OCENARIOS
,
in
of
.
of
as
,
.
.
In
to
.
'
ans
.
greatly assist the Society
this
its work by informing young writers
existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
treated
treated
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
possible
and dramatic works and when
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence
experience
Readers are writers
and
The
guinea
fee
one
is
AND
BRANCH
will
EMBERS
its
SCENARIOS
,
a
to .
THE READING
branch
PLAYS
MUSIC
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
per 100
part
behalf
its members for the
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
as of
a
OF
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL
;
all
in
to
STAMPING
M
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily
be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
,
tracts those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
deal with
He
especially
should
careful therefore when entering into
particular
agreement
an
and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above
be
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration
is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
MUSICAL COMPOS ERS
of
consideration .
9. Agreements
TITTLE
.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
WARNINGS
, ,
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright .
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
AND AGENTS .
authors should seek the advice of the
Society
plays into the hands of
before putting
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees
from it . As far as the placing
of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself .
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations
with different
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries , almost
dramatic authors employ agents
and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
bave influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
rights
any case
the author
the present state
agent
employed under any
the law
should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
L
5 . Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
rights , but
6 . Authors
should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance ,
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
a
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
be reserved .
DRAMATIC
of
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis
of percentages
on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain
a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
(c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e. , fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
.
118
registered
�THE AUTHOR .
and other articles entering into the manufacture
of books , for there is a decided public demand
the freeing
books
well
works
art from
duty
and unless book materials are freed from
publishers will
excessive duties
the American
placed
the inverted position
manufacturers
paying high duties
all their materials and
having their products subject
competition from
countries where the materials
books are less
burdened with tariff duties
altogether free from
burdened
,
of
as
be
or
of
to
on
,
,
as
,
-
“
“
”
”,
in
.
in
an
-
It
be
a
is
on
of
of
by
.
a
,
be
to
.
it
is to
,
to
to
is
by
all
of
It
to
.
.
.
,
in
is
of
of ,
If
,
?
of
no
to
be
-
. -
of
countries standing outside the Berne Convention
their allegiance and the countries
have given
whose legislation has been backward have gradually
gone forward towards the ideal
possible for England also
join
Would
not
this Pan American
Union the text
which
printed
another column
this were the case
doubt
the next meeting
the Delegates
it
of
,
be
in
ignorant legislation than
step back
from
the
that they have laid before themselves
Gradually this policy has borne good fruit
The
ideals
in -
in
, .
If
as
,
in
of
,
has been
the policy
countries
bear patiently the burden imposed
this
,
is
,
an
be
,
in
-
world
rather
by
it
of
be
of
If
.
by
its
be
for
to
market
South America
for American books
the Spanish language such
have already been
the
produced here
the educatioual field
Pan American Union can be completed with the
participation
the United States the next and
the consolidation
indeed final step should
the International Copyright Union and the Pan
American Union
one body
world wide rela
tionship like the Universal Postal Union
Congress may be
extra
The Pan American
do away with
power
force the United States
the printing clause and the greater the pressure
brought
that
bear the better will
for
not impossible that with the
all parties
freedom
obtained by Canada with regard
new
printing clause will
set
copyright legislation
Any
up by the Canadians against the Americans
retrograde step
any country
this kind
very serious blemish
the copyright ideals
the
.
:
.
of
it
in
of
of a
other formalities
than those
and
work
the country of origin
ratification
difficult
its broader lines make
Under
1909
under our copyright legislation
that legislation the United States could accept
only with reservation
deposit
the necessity
any way could
and manufacture here
found
acceptance
early ratification that
most
increasing
desired for there should
required
Pan American
headed
The two paragraphs
Tariffs and Book Produc
American
and
Union
give an insight into the views taken by some
tion
the parties
the United
States who are
interested
these important questions
to
-
of
.
It
of
to
as
to
Buenos Aires convention bears
the Mexico con
the same relation
the Berlin
the Berne Paris
bears
1908
convention
provides
agreement
that copyright should
the American
the republics
extend throughout
continents without
.
of
of
The
1896
.
agreement
Paris
the
of
and
them
in to
.
- at
by
to
on
a
,
a
is
at
at
,
a
,
THE President announces that he will lay before
ore
the Senate with
recommendation for ratification
adopted
the copyright convention
the Pan
American Congress
Buenos Aires
The United
tardy ratification
already
party
States
the convention agreed upon
Mexico City
1902
which constituted
Pan American Union
the International
lines somewhat similar
Copyright Union under the Berne convention
in
(
.)
by
of
'
of
York
)
-
(
Reprinted from the Publishers Weekly New
kind permission
the Editor
1886
,
,
UNION
.
PAN AMERICAN
as
of
for
GENERAL NOTES .
119
.
be
a
of no
at
,
for
.
;
THE
UNITED STATES
.
AND
We have
to
of
a
,
,
of
a
by
on
of
Congress
received from the Library
note stating that
the 8th day
proclamation was issued
December 1910
the
President
the United
States under
which
Germany and America are entitled
reciprocal
Washington
,
is
a
all
,
in
be
for
GERMANY
,
be to
. ,
to
of
be
,
in
,
to
is
,
for
,
,
serious danger before American book publishers
unless the tariff should
reduced
the matter
paper making and
paper
the materials
of
.
.
to
have heard from the country
The
duties
wood pulp
instance have had more
likely
give
examination than any tariff board
them
and newspaper publishers though
sure
urging that
interested parties
are unanimous
duty which would
wood pulp
made free
afford some check
the paper trust
There
on
pot seem
-
,
of
on
to
postpone tariff reduction
The President seeks
specific
until the tariff commission shall report
schedules some time during the sessions
the sixty
second Congress 1911 1912
The President does
be
,
International Copyright the Berlin Convention
and the Buenos Aires Conference would
consoli
dated
into one and copyright would practically
great
become worldwide
There will
doubt
English books
market
the future
the sale
South America
indeed
even
the present time
Tauchnitz editions sell well there
,
PRODUCTION
in
BooK
AND
in
TARIFFS
.
AMERICAN
�THE AUTHOR .
benefits under the American and German Copyright
Laws.
It is to be hoped that with the extension of these
reciprocal rights the United States will see their
way finally to join the Berne Convention , and
COPYRIGHT.
a
to in
is
.
of
of
an
by
to
,
;
)
in a
.
an of
in
of
.
for
be
,
on to
a
a
?
it
.
,
be
in
.
of
, , ,
to
it
as
to
,
a
so
,
of
,
it
it
a
to
be
if
,
to
is a
,
is
if
that
seen
even
it
or It
will
weekly
interim protection
by
,
cover this point
English authors
running monthly
serial
impossible
obtain
the
granted under the present Act
and even
was issued daily
would
doubtful
story
say
whether
100 000 words could
daily paper
possible
run through
make
for the author
file the complete story
Washington within thirty days
the first issue
,
,
in ,
by
,
,
of
up
forward
sinall Bill
brings
serious hardship
which
,
If
bring
,
to
it,
.
in
to
in
to
on
an
of
in
.
in
a
of
to
be
an
, It
of
an
,
in
to
.
,
.
,
.
in
.
six
is
(
of
American
contract
the
advance
the other
America and making
copies
formal publication
certain number
English
England while the story runs serially
magazine
Both these methods are unsatisfactory
great pity when the American authorities
were drafting the new Bill that they did not take
into some consideration
the question
serials
running through English magazines
possible
Would
not
the United
States
a
's
to
or
the
author well
having the book set up
in
,
of
no
It
is
to in
of
secure
English
AND
THEATRICAL
SKETCHES
-
,
If
,
MUSIC HALL
of
of
is
,
;
in
,
in
on
in
to
as
of
of
A
A
to
, . of
be
II
.,
25
of
to
",
is
of
,
is
as
as
to
to
,
,
,
is
.
with music halls
-
accordingly
,
licences and
,
,
"
,
to
,
in
E
36
of
in
lie
in
it to
;
.
of
,
;
,
as
lie
,
;
It
.
is
in
sheets
it ,
of
of
)
.
does not
some assert
the fact
read American authors
that Americans prefer
English anthors that
this fact
does not
America and
evident from the book reviews
books that are sent over
from the great number
lisher
ND
places
whereas the multitude
entertain
people
ment for the lower sort
another great
they are thereby
cause
thefts and robberies
tempted
spend their small substance
rioious
consequence are put
pleasures and
unlawful methods
supplying their wants and renewing their pleasures
prevent the said temptation
order therefore
thefts
may
and robberies and
correct
far
the habit
idleness which
become too general over the whole king
productive
much mischief and inconvenience
dom and
be
enacted
George
the Act
the preamble
This
chapter
which deals with music and dancing
,
in
to
is
( it
,
,
.
,
is
.
a
,
in
is
it or
a
to
an
.
(
'
,
we
of
all
,
the American copyright should
included
their
agreement have never made any effort
obtain
but have merely sold
edition
sheets
the
say that many
United States market
We regret
agents have not only approved these agreements
but have thrown cold water
the wishes
their
authors that they should take
with keenness the
placing
their works with
American publisher
doubt matter which causes the agent con
siderable inconvenience and trouble and perhaps
the first instance will not bring
much money
brings but little pecuniary
the agent pocket
return
the publisher who gains more
the sale
spite
the sheets
But
this we insist that
all authors should begin early
their endeavour
they began
say
secure the American market
three
months before they allowed the agent
the publisher
offer
the English publication
most probable that the American market would
be secured and the author would receive
conse
quence double payment for his work
however
pursued that the English
the alternative course
publisher gets the first offer and that then only the
agent commences with the Ainerican negotiations
almost impossible
succeed
the time
necessarily limited
between the signing
the
English contract and the date
English publica
tion
The fault lies primarily with the author
secondly
himself for not being more insistent
with the agent and thirdly with the English pub
be
to
of
of
,
).
to
trying
to
of
,
of
register
affects the ability
serial which
English magazine
running through
There
meeting the difficulty
appear
only two ways
satisfactorily
running the serial
The first
production
simultaneously
through
American
magazine
this again emphasises the importance
be
U S A
is
a
. . .
AND
the
AUTHORS
liberty
printing
have taken
this
number
The Author statements referring
the
American Copyright Law and the position under
Copy
that law from the report
the Register
rights
and from
the Publishers Weekly
New
things are
York
As
these
the greatest
English
interest
authors
wish that they
obtaining
would realise more fully the importance
say that
full American copyright We regret
English publishers
recently before the
cases
society having insisted that the power
deal with
It
ENGLISH
,
themselves from the shackles which make
at present the laughing -stock of civilised
nations as far as copyright is concerned .
them
in
We have taken the liberty of publishing in
full in another column the opinion of the Attorney
General of the U .S .A . on the registration
of a
fragment of a book . All authors should read it
with diligence and discernment , as many believe
that copyright can be obtained in the United States
by such an incomplete registration .
This opinion ,
while it does not so much affect the ability to
register
seriously
very
work
book
form
deliver
We
REGISTRATION
IN
THE U . S. A . AND
ENGLISH
SERIAL RIGHTS .
BOOK
to
120
The
�THE AUTHOR .
;
to
is
or
be
(
no
of
,
by
or
.
an
its
as
a to
of
to
an
.
a
as
a
a
.
an
as
a
be
a
a
to
of
on
-
of
-
in
is
It
of
's
.
to
,
It
it
in
.
be
it
to
.
to
,
,
of
to
'
or
,
.
's
of
to
.
to
of
it
,
so
.
it for .
be
to
in
—
a
,
of
an
in
of
as
of
,
( ,
3 (
) 2
)
of of
'
,
of
:
by
of
.
of
it
,
on
,
by
of
by as
as
.
of
of
,
of
paragraph
amusing aspect
affords
the views
misrepresents the position entirely
Having regard
The paragraph runs
follows
.
“
:
taken
as
,
We need
Entertainment Protection Association
far
that letter except
not discuss the points
deals with the legality
the position taken
these associations
but the commencement
one
an
by-
a
-
of
in
be
,
illegal Indeed
the face
the fact that the theatrical managers and the music
hall managers were somewhat afraid
the position
shown
letter signed
the three solicitors
the Society
West End Theatres
the
Theatrical Managers
Association
and
the
ment which was
it
.
by
-
of
,
a
be
of
.
,
be
,
.
,
,
.
.
of
ill
-
of
of
.
,
of
,
.P
.,
M
,
,
-
a
at
its a
for
at
,
at
,
in
then held and again the dramatists were ignored
merely
The second conference appeared
confirming
the sake
the first conference
suggested however
reduction
the time limit
years
upon
seven
and for impressing
the
members
the two associations that they were
agree
gentlemen
bound
act
honour
as
of
.
a
,
a
in
of
in a
,
as
a
;
be
.
an
a
,
,
of -
,
a
comment was excited
the time
conference
was called between the theatrical and music hall
managers
which
certain agreement was
having
object the end
arrived
sketch
prosecutions
The main points
this agreement were that not
any
presented
more than two sketches should
Of these two sketches one should
one programme
per
not last more than twenty minutes should
represented
formed
one scene and should
only four characters
The second sketch might
presented with any number
scenes and supers
but should be represented by no more than six
Richard
was likely
lower the tone
music
hall entertainment
was clear that the only
end
view was the desire
the managers
protect their own pockets
Another conference was
in
by
a
at
so
of
,
,
on
.
,
be
-
Parliament
III
III
to
to
,
a
,
a
.
a
short Bill making the perform
ance of sketches
music halls legal
This Bill
by the friends
was blocked
the theatrical
managers
and being
Bill brought forward
private member had little chance
being dis
great deal
feeling and Press
cussed
but
before
produce dramatic pieces contrary
were allowed
the agreement the wrath
the managers was
aroused when Seymour Hicks produced part
Richard
No one could possibly say that Sarah
Bernhardt performance
that Seymour Hicks
of
,
,
,
.
,
's
,
of
his
.
to
,
to
test case and were successful using for their own
entirely different
ends an Act which was passed for
purpose
This action
the part
the theatrical
managers naturally raised stir amongst the music
hall managers who found the kind
theatrical
entertainment that they were putting before their
They realised
customers popular and successful
stage play could
however that strictly speaking
building that was licensed
only
performed
presenting stage plays
for the purpose
The
music halls had only music and dancing licences
The music ball managers
therefore
excited
the
Captain
interest
Jessel
who brought
copyright
This agreement was faithfully followed for some
began
time but then again
broken
needless
mention the many cases
which
was
Although Sarah Bernhardt and others
broken
,
it it
,
as
-
of
.,
,
"
,
etc
“
to
which they were already
doing
method
the fact that
theatrical performance
music
hall was illegal and rendered the manager subject
prosecution
They accordingly
carried through
,
crush out the competition
feeling immediately saw
It
.
at
-
one
tains
scene that would make
excellent sketch
though the play
whole may
failure
extraordinary
thing that the
seems
managers
theatres and music halls should have
called this conference and entered into this agree
ment putting limitations
the use
another
person
property without taking the trouble
this
consult those who were the originators
property
the same spirit which animated
those who called for the type setting clauses
America
and which animates the public generally
legislate for the holders
when they endeavour
to
be of it
it to
,
of
at
of
to
produce sketches
deprive both the
open attempt
This was
dramatist and the touring manager
the right
utilise stage play
sketch after
value
Many
stage play had been exhausted
play con
to
to
a
In
.
,
a
,
be
.
to
be
worth while
the turns
instead
comic songs dancing
acrobats
etc
The manager
idea naturally
performance
was
raise the tone
and
incidentally
secure broader
custom
The
theatrical managers fearing that the custom might
be taken away from the theatres and wishing
adapted from any
sketch should
taken
stage play
dramatic
entertainment
which had
been
licensed
the Lord Chamberlain
until
after the expiration
fifteen years from the first
performance
( is
1
)
-
of
by
in
an
,
it
of
an
,
of
might
singing or speaking characters , and should not
perform
take longer than thirty minutes
and
this
the point which materially affects dramatists
it
therefore , which was passed for the protection
the public and
the raising
music hall
entertainments
would appear has been arbitrarily
used by theatrical managers
endeavour
preventing the
debase these entertainments
performance
legitimate theatrical pieces
few words the managers are for their own selfish
purpose for which
Act for
ends utilising
Perhaps although
was never intended
most
may
our readers they may
well known
repeat the facts
worth while
the case
When the performances
the music ball reached
present hold
the high standard which they
struck the managers
the music halls that
for
Act ,
of
121
�THE AUTHOR
or
to
,
it
as
.
or
be
or to
or
,
of or
his
,
by
,
. ,
.
,
,
,
,
of
to
or
it
in
.
fix
of
,
it
be
in
of
in
,
,
;
a
of
in
of
as
be
.
its
.
7
.
of
in
as
or
,
as
of
.
.
of
of ,
in
by
,
,
or
,
of
its
.
3
,
in
of
of
to
be
no
. be
in
-
to
in
or
in
is
as
of
in
,
of
— so
in
its
.
8
.
.
9
.
.
in
,
, .
of
of
to
,
in
be
, ,
of
.
or
10
of
of
in
be
of
,
of in
or
,
,
be
or
,
authors
With
the
exception
of
of
in
its
-
of
of
in
,
,
11
.
,
or
,
. be
,
;
,
, ,
;
or
a
in
,
Literary scientific
ART
artistic works
whaterer may
the subject thereof published
newspapers
any
reviews
the countries
reproduced
the Union shall not
the other
countries without the previous consent
the
.
,
or -
,
en
or
a
,
,
to
or
.
3
.
,
in
,
it
to
,
it
a
of
,
of
,
of
;
or
,
;
;
geographical
spheres
plans sketches
plastic
geography geology topography
works relating
any science
architecture
and finally they also
comprise every production that can
published
by any printing
reproducing process
pro
ART
The recognition
the right
perty obtained
conformity with its
State
laws shall fully and legally have
effects
the
complying
other States
without the necessity
provided there shall
with any other formality
other translations
the work
ART
The speeches delivered
read
deliberating assemblies before the courts
justice
public meetings may
published
the
newspapers without any authorisation
whatever
this right being subject
the provisions
the
internal laws
each State concerning the matter
.
is
all
of
,
be
-
be
,
"
“
.
2
.
By
literary and artistic works
ART
meant the books articles pamphlets
kinds
whatever may
the subject they deal with and
whatever
the number
the pages thereof
choregraphic
dramatic
musical works those
character musical compositions with
without
sculptures
words drawings paintings
and
gravings
photographic
works
astronomical
in
conventions
.
in
of
of
.
1
.
ART
The signatory
States recognise and
protect the rights
literary and artistic property
conformity with the stipulations
the present
successors
the same
authorise the
any form
Any work that did not obtain
ART
literary property from
the beginning shall not
acquire the same
subsequent editions
pro
ART
Authorised
translations shall
original works
tected
the same manner
The translators
works
which there
guaranteed property
which the same has
expired shall have the right
obtain
far
the translations
thereof
are concerned
the
right
property specified
article
but they
prevent the publication
shall not
able
.
Con
Aires
a literary
of
as
American
Buenos
:
in
,
1
.)
International
assembled
, -
Fourth
ference
resolves
or
(
'
of
M
HE
York
)
Weekly
the Publishers
New
kind permission
the Editor
from
by
.
(
Reprinted
,
to
COPYRIGHT CONVENTION OF THE
PAN AMERICAN
CONGRESS
AT
BUENOS AIRES
-
THE
or of
its
to
,
it
to
of
it,
in
.
of 5.
in
to
-
of
.
to
one licence
Authors
,
in
be
in
by
,
of
be subject
the
their successors whether
foreign shall enjoy
the signatory
States the rights granted
the respective laws
but said rights shall not exceed the period
protection granted
origin
the country
works consisting
several volumes
the case
which are not published together
well
the
periodical publications
case
bulletins serials
property shall commence
the term
the right
count with regard
each volume
bulletin
periodical publication
serial
from the respective
publication
date
regarded
ART
The following shall
the
country
origin
work
that
which
was
pub
first published
America and
case said
lication has been simultaneously made
several
the signatory countries
then
shall
the one
protection
which shall
the shortest term
resident
of
-
is
be
by
a
of
to on
it
to
no
(
2
)
;
exploit him
that every effort must
made
accordance with the view
have the law altered
already adopted
the Dramatic Sub Committee
entertainment should
the society that places
ART
or
, to -
be
,
?
to
(
1
)
is
it
if
:
's
of
,
?
why have not the dramatists been consulted
What therefore must
done from the drama
tist point
view
There are two main lines
illegal
find out how far this action
take
illegal
prevent
and
the sound prin
right
ciple that
hampered
artist has
the production
his art
the tradesmen who
showing
regarded
ART
The following shall
the
protected work except when proofs
author
the contrary are produced
He whose name
pseudonym
shall be expressed therein and conse
quently the action brought
the author
infringers
representative
against plagiarists
the several
shall
admitted before the courts
signatory countries
,
the hands
,
if
,
the authorities have
the parties interested
and
,
in
left the issue
passed
of
that the Act was
be
,
it
to
it,
to
to
-
at
This is an absurd view of the situation .
The authorities have not enforced action against
those who have run sketches
music balls because
they saw that these sketches tended
raise the
and
was only
debase
entertainment and not
protect the public against improper performances
the work any statement
of the property .
ART . 4 . The right of property
or artistic work includes for
author
dispose
the exclusive right
publish
sell
translate
reproduce
translation
and
partially
either
its entirety
in
.
6
.
etc . , etc . ”
appear
reservation
,
to the fact that the present Act of Parliament has
by apparently the common consent of the authori ties been left to the parties interested to enforce,
.
In
122
the
aforesaid
�THE AUTHOR .
,
in
.
so
as
to
—
,
to
for
ofso
's
,
a
(
”
an
as
to
it
"
,
to
),
am
of
in
is
no
a
in a
of
as
so
, .
, ,
,
",
,
of
for
“
of
-
of
-
a
of
;
,
a
on is
,
of
,
as
a
,
in
be
so
"
.
“
,
an
,
to
,
a
in
in
,
at of
as
,
,
,
,
.
be"
to
.
of a
a
or
a
all
on
a
he
byof an ,
,
a
.
of
,
of as
,
is
It
in
,
of in
.”
to
“
is
of an
“
is
to
:
-
,
of
on
of
of
,
a
,
,
in
of
I
to
an
I
,
a
of
.'
,
;
of
of so
of
,
it
be
,
-L
.
a
so
of
of
'
of
the thirties
the last century arose the
Newgate
School
Fiction which made
highwaymen
heroes
and other offenders
and
created
false sympathy for the vicious and
The ingenious Bulwer ytton
criminal
was
At
TN
NEWGATE
THE
FICTION
.
SCHOOL
a
of
in
,
of
I
of
.
“ “
to
of
,
to
to
other
,
”
AND
OF
THACKERAY
in
,
,
a
,
,
in
in a
,
,
is
one
“
no to
passage which must also
extraordinary
you had
that
tragedy under the title
Eugene
commenced
Aram
had already sketched
burletta with the
title
Elizabeth Brownrigge
had indeed
my dramatic piece been guilty
egregious ani
unpardonable error
had attempted
excite
the sympathies
the audience
favour
the
apprentices
murdered
but your novel has dis
my
vulgar
prejudice
abused me
and
present version
her case all the interest
the
reader and all the pathetic powers
the author
engaged
will
the side
the murderess
the end
the satire there
Advertise
ment
which runs
The author
the foregoing
prepared
tale begs leave
state that he
treat
There
quoted
a
all
.
be
all
calculating
soldier though
is
- to
its
to
in
of
to
Wanting
shrewd
selfish
valet you describe him
single trait
bears not
the character which might have been moulded
military service but
long course
the con
trary
marked by
the distinguishing
features
bankrupt attorney
lame duck from the
Having
paint
Stock Exchange
cat you
endow her with the idiosyncrasies
dog
with
worldly
:
in or
,
of
,
its
or
of
to
be
,
a
.
possession
met
I
.
be
,
to
of
.
of
in
as
be
.
16
to
.
The present convention
shall com
force among such signatory States
ratify the same three months after
ratifica
tion shall
communicated
the Argentine
Government and shall remain
force among
year after the date
denouncement
until
This denouncement shall
communicated
the Argentine Government and shall have
effect with regard
the country making the
same
mence
him
the list
men who have
person
for money among whom
qualities could not have been
such
and looked
cut throats
of ',
as
of
or
to
the aforesaid
exercise
am
an
of
of
, ,
on
as
be
as
or
.
,
or
,
,
.
15
have
.
right
ART
would
I
be
,
.
,
in
,
of
or or
.
a
in
authorities
literary enter
the world
prise and
reverence you
the father
new
passage
lusus nature school
ran
the
dedication
the satire
There
other title
by which your manner could
aptly designated
told
for instance that
former work
having
paint
adulterer you described him
belonging
country curates among
the class
perhaps such
whom
criminal
not met with
once
hundred years
while
the contrary
being
generous
search
tender hearted
high minded
sentimental
hero
romance you
Newgate Calendar
turned
the pages
the
old
.
a
,
of
-
of
,
.
of
or
14
.
seized
countries wherein the original
right
work has
be legally protected this right
being without prejudice
such
indemnities
punishment
may incur
the plagiarists
accordance with the laws
the country where the
fraud has been committed
ART
Each
the Governments
the
signatory countries shall preserve the right
prohibit the circulation
permit guard
repre
repro
sentation
exhibition
such works
concerning
dactions
which
constituted
signatory
the
original discoverer
a
,
,
all
,
of
13
in
be
.
or
,
,
unlawful
considered
work shall also
Every plagiarised work may
ART
there
dissentient voice was heard and
Fraser
Magazine for August and September 1832
tre
story called
mendous onslaught
the form
Elizabeth Brownrigge
which dealt with the
murderess
that name
was made upon the
Eugene Aram
author
whom
was
regard you
dedicated
inclined
of
of
chrestomathy
does not
property
and consequently
made freely
the signatory countries
ART
For the purposes
civil responsi
bility indirect appropriations not authorised
literary
artistic work not representing
the
character
the original work shall
considered
unlawful reproductions
The reproduction
whatever form
entire
work
the greater part thereof accompanied
by notes
literary
comments
the pretext
complement
criticism
extension
said
right
any
confer
can
or
purposes
educational
manners , and noble heart ; never before had
there been depicted a murderer - a murderer who
money
murdered
boot whose character was
endearing and
sympathetic
enslave most
The book was
those who read about him
favourably received
most quarters but here and
“
of
in
.
.
or 12
article has been obtained should be duly cited .
Such miscellaneous newspaper news which repre sent merely Press reports shall not enjoy the
protection of this convention .
fragments
ART
The reproduction
publications
literary
for
artistic
works
who led the way and scored a great success with
Aram .”
Never before in an English
novel had a murderer been portrayed as an earnest
student
of philosophy , of grave
mien , gentle
“ Eugene
a
works , any newspaper article may be reproduced
by others , if this has not been expressly prohibited ,
and , in any event , the source from which
said
123
�THE AUTHOR .
it
a
of , of
,
be
to
.'
”
It
by
, , ,
of of
on
so
.
',
·
of
;
in .
”
's
"
to
as
he
;
go
he
,
to
go
.
on
of
.
.”
of
“
,
he
,
in
a
so in
led
.
,
so
”, “
a
;
as
,
as
“
.
of
by
.
in
,
",
' , of “
“
”,
he to
.'
"
of
In
,
;
in
of
”
“
.
's
of
so
is
at
.
of
of
by
to
of
set
A an
of
a
of
to
of
?
,
.
.
.
.
,
all ;
he
,
of
,
,
or
er
to
no
is
,
no
as
.
,
;
,
'
", s
in
“
in
,
by
“
be
to
,
”
,
It
"
of
"
."
of
),
a
, -
"
—
.
paint their heroes
( as
of
life
",
In
“
be
.
the
the
Thackeray wrote subsequently
them
to
he
knew
to
not dare
did
)
of
.
;
Fiction
scoundrels
highwayman
's
be
,
.'
',
'
“
to
.
of
,
's
'
for
their
."jr
,
"
,
’s
by
”
is
in
to
of
',
’;
,
.
,
,
If
it
for
“
.
of
a
,
to
of to
”
a
in
“
a
of
is
;
’
’;
,
as
of
'
.
, ,
,
“
or
'
d
.
“
.
M
.
S
a
“
'
in
,
is to
it
if
of
.”
,
.
to
he
of
;
virtue
was however
Rookwood
and
Jack Sheppard
Bentley
the earlier part
which had appeared
Miscellany that Thackeray tilted
Catherine
Ikey Solomons
which purported
written
Esq
Ikey Solomons having been
notori
ous
fence
and was dated from Horsemonger
particularly unsavoury district Thackeray
Lane
stated again that the writers
the Newgate School
statements
mainly against
.,
,
,
it
“
,
in
to
an
his
,
,
to
as
who have their virtues
too
but not good
company for any man
We had better pass them
decent silence
for
writer can
dare
tell the whole truth concerning them and faithfully
explain their vices there
give
parte
need
indeed
“
“
.
or
of
,
as
,
”, a “
',
;
’
say
one
Dickens books
No one
wrote
has read that remarkable tale
Oliver
poor Nancy
Twist
without being interested
and her murderer
and especially
amused
and
tickled
the gambols
the Artful Dodger and
his companions
The power
the writer
amazing that the reader
once becomes his cap
tive and must follow him wherever
leads
and
what are we led
Breathless
watch
the
Fagin
tenderly
deplore the errors
crimes
Nancy
pity and
have for Bill Sikes
kind
admiration
and
absolute love for the society
the Dodger
most agreeable
rascals
,
,
(
on
—
to
it
,
",
“
•
.
",
's
on
,
of
.
;
to
.
*
for
·
Forster and Thackeray
now
the attack
against the Newgate School
Fiction
Bad
we think the morals we think the puffs even more
dangerous
Forster wrote
the
Examiner
Public morality and public decency have rarely
endangered than
been more
the trumpeted
exploits
Jack Sheppard
Thackeray had something
Catherine
a
's
on
an
in
.
in
is
no
be
“
be
A
Hamlet
Macbeth
Othello
are but
murderers
Falstaff
robber and worse
Scott
Fielding for Jonathan
must answer for Rob Roy
Gay for
Wild
The Beggars Opera
Schiller
The Robbers
Hood for his magnificent
Eugene
Aram
Dumas
his
Celebrated
inadvertently
heroes not
malefactors but
admits that Ainsworth
threw
romantic glamour
gives
over his merry sinners
and
line
away the case he has fought
strenuously
many pages
as
as
(
is to at
to
It
as
it
a
or
,
to
or
of
its
.
to
,
)
”
rigge
particularly interesting because whether
Thackeray did
did not write the story there can
question but that
was directly responsible
for
Catherine
which had the same object
the
ought
Brownrigge
earlier story
Elizabeth
Thackeray
Swinburne wrote
Mr Richard
Herne Shepherd
1880
for
not he stole
the idea and
some extent the style
his
parodies
novels
criminal life from this first
sketch
the kind
couple
years after
Eugene Aram
was
published
William
Harrison
Ainsworth came
exponent
the fore
the Newgate School
Lytton had taken
Fiction
murderer for his
highwaymen
hero
Ainsworth
selected
Dick
Turpin was
jeune premier
Rookwood
and
that sorry young scoundrel Jack Sheppard gave his
name
and the raison
être for another book
These novels too caught the public taste and were
widely read and praised highly even
those who
should
have known better
Ainsworth
recent
biographer
Mr
Ellis for one can see
no objection
the
Jack Sheppard
class
novel
The outcry against Ainsworth for having
chosen
robber for
hero cannot seriously
justified
inherently
has written
literary purposes
immoral
take
criminal
and make him picturesque and interesting
then
the same
stand
the greatest writers will have
pillory
the author
Jack Sheppard
The
principal characters
Shakespeare
tragedies
Fiction
“
at
”
it
if
it ,
)
article
the
February
novelist
the North British Review
1864
attributed
him
what evidence he
does not state though he may well have had the
information from the author
Elizabeth Brown
might
well have added
Catherine
Mr Ellis insists that the
Newgate novels
Ainsworth are moral because
the villains end
the gallows
He ignores the
fact that while they do
the gallows they
School
the list
to
to of
."
's
of
)
]
"
Dr John Brown
death that
through literature
Crimes
and
all times
and countries
This brilliant band
criminals
limelight
literary
illuminated
and idealised
poor
cannot deny the consanguineous claims
abused
Jack Sheppard
would indeed be
this
dwell upon the fallacies
time
waste
argument
may
but
remarked that Ains
worth
enthusiastic defender has strangely misread
Jonathan
Wild
since he can mention
that
brilliant satire
connection with the Newgate
by
of
,
; .
-
,
,
(
,
(p
.'
'
.,
Z
.
Y
·
.
X
or
,
3
in
in
',
of
of ,
of
for
a
publisher , who
with any liberal and enterprising
may be inclined to embark in the speculation ,
series
novels
each
vols 8vo under the
title
Tales
the Old Bailey
Romances
Tyburn
Newgate
Tree
which
the whole
Calendar
shall be travestied after the manner
Eugene Aram
ost paid addressed
Letters
215 Regent Street the offices
Fraser
Magazine
will receive immediate attention
Brownrigge
Elizabeth
was published anony
mously and
attracted any attention
the
certainly did not attract sufficient
time
make
may
people desirous
discover the author
publication have been attributed
the time
this writer
that but
was not
far
Thackeray
known until
month
two after
of
124
Freeny
�THE AUTHOR
,
,
to
,
's
.
It
,
at
to is
it
of
'
;
of
he
is
in
he
.
of
)
--
(
in
's
to
us
it
“
,
of
be or
by
”
,
he
.
“
,
,
is
is
as
,
al
to
It
.
,
he
as
,
. ;
of
so it
is
of in it,
at
is
.
no
a to
it
,
,
at
'
,
in
.
,
a
,
,
of
,
he
no
man shall allow
a
no
in
't
;
“
,
so
,
mistake virtue for vice
,
.
. .
a
,
.”
a
he
as
in
by
in
,
a
)
be
to
is
it
(
,
by
,
of
in
,
.
of
by
.
,
”
in
a
in
",
a
“
-
of
.
,
,
to
nausea and afterwards bring about
habit
And
thank Heaven
this
very many instances
effect has been produced
and that the Catherine
cathartic has acted most
efficaciously
The author has been pleased
the
disgust which his work has excited and has watched
with benevolent carefulness the wry faces that have
many
been made
the patients who have
swallowed the dose
granted
Be
the book concludes
that
Solomons
dull but don
attack his morality
humbly submits that
his poem
man shall
wholesome
more healthy
,
-
of
of
as
as
.
to
to
so
it
to
so
as
,
for
,
,
he be
a
At At
;
-
,
.
of
,
to
.”
in
us
it,
to
characters were villains
vile
the prototypes
were
that
was impossible
do
the page
magazine but
nearly
life
the public could
expected
tolerate
With this object
view
searched
the Newgate Calendar
and found
story
therein
the very heroine for such
Hayes
contemplated
Mrs
Catherine
whose
history has been admirably
summarised
the
Dictionary
National Biography
Mr
Alsager Vian
Catherine
Hall was her maiden
name and she was born near Birmingham
1690
very early age she was led into evil courses
carpenter John
the age
sixteen she married
hoped she had twelve
Hayes
whom
they
children
Some years after the marriage
went
London where near Tyburn they set up
small shop and supplemented their income from
,
.
is
it
to
,
be
to
an
to
so
as
,
,
be
which all the principal
portrayed
not indeed
to
so
,
,
,
,
to
pro
drunkenness which never passed the limits
priety but only went
amusing would
far
object
rather
excite youth
intoxication
than
deter him from
and some late novels
have always struck
the same light
Thackeray decided that his castigation
these
story
immoral novels should take the form
one
the dullest most vulgar and immoral
bighly gratifying
works extant
the author
they con
find that such opinions are
road
vince him that the taste for Newgate literature
the wane
and that when the public critic has
right down undisguised immorality set before him
the lowest creature
shocked
should
good round
and can declare his indignation
terms
abuse
The characters
the tale are
immoral and
doubt
but the writer
humbly hopes the end
not
The public was
our notion dosed and poisoned by the prevailing
style
literary practice
and
was necessary
administer
some medicine that would produce
of
he
be
, ;
to
he
in
is
'
.
slaves
their children took care no doubt that
the slaves should be really and truly drunk
Sham
.
of
his
'
's
.
to
.
as
a
immoral than anything Fielding ever wrote
Jack
Sheppard
immoral actually because
decor
ous
The Spartans
who used
show
drunken
is
of
go
,
Ainsworth
to
of -
,
its
.
a
!
of
through every page
but would
Jack Sheppard
with perfect
comfort
herself
Ainsworth dared not paint
hero
the scoundrel
knew him
must
keep his brutalities
the background
else the
public morals will be outraged and
he produces
book quite absurd and unreal and infinitely more
with horror
Mr
, of
confuse
of
to
it
,
immorality
in
and
a
dishonesty
as
virtue and vice . “ Vice , " he wrote in his paper
on the author of
Tom
Jones , ' “ is vice , and is
never to be mistaken
for virtue in Fielding ' s
honest downright books ; it goes by
name and
invariably gets its punishment
See the conse
Many
honesty
squeamish lady
quences
our time would fing down one
these romances
his
well
in
for
selected
the three of them one night in March ,
John Hayes drunk and killed him ,
cutting up the body and disposing of the different
parts
places . One portion of the
in
different
remains was discovered
and then
another , and
eventually Mrs. Hayes and Billings were arrested
for murder , and presently Wood was captured and
confessed . Hayes pleaded not guilty , but was con
victed of petty treason and sentenced to be burnt
alive .
The men were sentenced to be hanged .
Wood died in Newgate the day before the execu
tion , and Hayes made an abortive attempt to poison
herself . No story could be more sordid or un
pleasant , and Thackeray deliberately mitigated the
horrors as little as possible . “ Catherine " appeared
Magazine from May 1839
February
Fraser
1840 and the author was heartily pleased when the
Having finished our
conclusion was reached
say
delectable meal
wrote
behoves
way
grace
word
two
its conclusion
heartily thankful that
and
over
has
object carefully
beeu the writer
exclude from
insignificant
drama except
two very
parts
any
instances
mere walking gentlemen
characters but those
scoundrels
the very
highest degree
That he has not altogether failed
the object
had
view
evident from some
newspaper critiques which
has had the good
fortune
see and which abase the tale
Catherine
as
his principal character ; he himself
Barry Lyndon for one such post of
honour , but he insisted that it was bad art , as
villain
, and
, made
intimate
1726
to
venience of the heroic highwayman 's life — which a
certain
Ainsworth in company with a certain
Cruikshank , have represented as so poetic and
brilliant , so prodigal of delightful adventure , so
adorned with champagne , gold lace, and brocade . "
Thackeray had no objection to a novelist taking a
this source by letting lodgings . With two of the
lodgers , Woods and Billings , she became criminally
on
see
125
be
,
may
in
The
“
“
Irish Sketch Book ” ( ch . xv .), “ one
the evil of drinking , another the
harm of horse - racing , another the danger attendant
on early marriage , a fourth the exceeding
incon in
man
.
single
�THE AUTHOR .
to
.
1
as
.
on
,
to
.
or
for
on
to
be
to
to
-
.
It
,
1
of
to
so
,
,
to
,
.
in
,
.
to
an
of
-
of ; ;
of
;
;
-
re
of
;
of
of
.
:
of
a
of
:
's
.
a
of
.*
, ,
,
.
,
,
,
as
.
to
be
's
to
.
,
of
a
,
be
of
in
is
of
a
,
,
be
, ,
,
of
's
, , ,
Ph
.
& D
.
:
",
,
by John Erskine
Novelists
Henry Holt
Sons
New York
.
,
Leading American
Lone
George Bell
London
&
or -
- , .
W
,
of
,
,
of
or
13
.
on
in
,
of .
,
,
the Hon George
The second
May
Tennessee presented
1910
infringe
provided specific damages
the case
monopoly
Gordon
sidered the principal novelist
America has been
and why also Oliver Wendeil Holmes
omitted
name does not appear Professor Erskive does not
explain
the preface where we looked for some
in
1,
-
on
.
P
.
used
by
,
copy
when any patent
any trust
leased
,
or
protection
right was owned
by
of
,
,
23
on
,
by
-
.
,
suspension
American novelists
taken by Professor
representative leaders are Charles
Brockden
Brown James Fenimore Cooper
William Gilmore Simms Nathaniel Hawthorne
This
Harriet Beecher Stowe and Bret Harte
selection both by its inclusions and exclusions
many
The name for
little puzzling
will
example
practically
Simms
unknown
Charles Brockden
England
while the readers
very few although
Brown must
new and fine
edition
his works has been published com
Why Edgar Allen Poe who
paratively recently
right
con
certainly challenges Hawthorne
Erskine
:
to
note
WRITERS
THE
•
"
.
is
interesting
that notwithstanding the new general consolidated
July
Copyright Act which went into effect
1909 three new copyright bills have been intro
The first
duced during the sixty first Congress
Campbell
the Hon Philip
was presented
July
for the
1909 providing
Kansas
AMERICAN
SOME
.
of
—
,
.
him
It
on
-
Legislation
Copyright
.
re
-
of
,
of
:
off
,
a
in
,
in
of
be
to
to
by
is
of
the course
mere statistics
the
and the opinions
certain copyright questions
Attorney General
that have been laid before
of
.
; ;
.
as
no
in of
.
It
10
–
for
of
.
in
,
,
,
.
be
the second
June
the end
the first year
steady increase
the work
There continues
this department and the increased business
done
But
satisfactorily and methodically
carried
considerably
there are some points which are
than
's
, -
's
of
the
as
in
as
of
Thorvald Solberg America would
doubt
the best governed country
the world
the Register
We have received the report
Copyrights
runs from July
1909
interest
Importation
copyrighted books
labels and
prints
post card
for articles
manufacture
lithographs renewal and extension
subsisting
copyrights
deposit
complete book required
importation
copyrighted
book
bound
copyright proclamation
typewritten
abroad
copies
book
opinions dealwith the
The Treasury Department
following
Importation
book upon abandonment
copyright
importation
translation
American
copyright
Co
--
.
---
I
State Department
United
States
ably
was conducted
well and
the
Register
Copyrights under the hands
copyright legislation
as
;
no
”
,
in
,
to
.
COPYRIGHT
THE UNITED STATES
REGISTER
greater
of
or
its to
all
its of to
a
and made
further
School
Fiction
LEWIS MELVILLE
Mr
expected
some questions
copyright interpretation
provisions
and certain
the new legislation have been submitted
the
Report states from time
time
the Attorney
these
The full text
General for his opinion
opinions rendered during the year together with
certain
decisions
the Treasury department
regard
importation under the new copyright law
appendix
are printed
full
the Report
opinions deal with the
The Attorney General
-
it
of
so
,
to
to
as
before the attack
the Newgate
TF every
the Report
July
Act
1909
was
that the new law would give rise
,
”,
-
a
It
“
It
.
to
.
—
up
,
."
“
gave way
contribution
a foreigner to a citizen of the United States
shall operate to permit the purchaser
to repro
duce the work when not
commercial use
sale
No action was taken
these bills other than
refer them
the House Committee
Patents
The full texts are printed
Addendum
No
of art by
in
he ;
to
no
.”
to
,
a
is
It
“
the book and
kind
whereas you
sneaking kindness for his
the author had
heroine
and did not like
make her quite worth
spite
less
Yet
the author
lament
object for Ainsworth
Catherine
achieved
throw
see
Andrew
of
,
,
in
he
;
of
modern authors whom he has mentioned , in wit or
descriptive power
yet
the point
moral he
meekly believes that
has been their superior
feeling the greatest disgust for the characters
cause
describes and using his humble endeavour
hate them
the public also
disgusting subject and
mistake
Thackeray wrote
his mother
was
mis
take all through
was not made disgusting
enough
that was the fact and the triumph
horribly
make readers
would have been
give up
horrified
cause them
rather
of copyright. The third , by the Hon .
J. Peters , of Massachusetts , introduced on
June 11 , 1910 , provided that the sale of a work
ment
to
sentiment of pity to enter his bosom
for any
character of the piece ; it being , from beginning to
performed by
end , a scene of unmixed rascality
people who never deviate into good feeling ; and ,
although
he doth not pretend to equal the great
ofof
126
�THE AUTHOR .
of
,
—
is
as
of
20 20
for
"
of
as
is of
.
is
for
by
a
of .
.
be
to
.”
of
of
,
is
so
is
,
at
.
in
he
is
.
on to
it
an
to
,
10
an
.
to
It
?
or
,
in
of
.
Is
I
.
.
-
.
FRANK SAVILE
.
EDITORIAL DELAY
.
a
I
to
—
May
SIR
venture
move that your corre
spondent Mr Francis George Heath has opened
topic
considerable importance and keen general
authorship
interest
the profession
his
English
custom
of
in
of
publication
."
prevailing
the
on
to to
allusion
payment
is
is
;
must always be
or
a
,
it
a
means
,
private
to
,
.
is
it
is
it
a
of
From
business point
view
the practice
unjust and undesirable
ethically
practi
bad
cally
inconvenient and disliked
What
still
struggling author possessed
more obvious
;
The
the
,
,
.
in
of
is
all It
.
develop
“
.
perused
“
's
in
reason
of
of
,
"
.
have
-
,
's
of
.
In
that the publisher
anxious
possible avenues
Of
sale
course
but
the agent
his own
Wherein
the author
benefit and for the benefit
great difference
story are
lies
The values
much more likely
ascertained and marketed
agent
selling them year
and year out
publisher gushes into such activities
inter
have asked myself Mr
mittent intervals
Nayler
concluding question
better
agent
leave such minor rights
the hand
per cent commission basis
share equally
Why
publisher
answer itself
seems
with
per cent for
pay
accommodation when
Faithfully yours
will suffice
his
no
years and
of
a
(?
)
Rights
MINOR
diligent reader
”
80
an
,
,
of .
the hands
less than
,
in
us
of
many
AND
been
no “
:
)
I
in
to
,
not
,
on
“
.
.
for
Author
have
as
!
.
to
be
I
.
(
—
of
:
,
In
,
in
capable agents should amount
£300 and are easily worth
much
Mr Nayler idea the whole sum
more
integrity
commercial acumen and commercial
publishers
concentrated
the hands
He gives
ence
,
, ,
, ,
his
is
he
,
”
of
to
,
"
“
”,
"
,
—
I
PUBLISHERS
SIR
30
trifling sums
the
any experi
the average writer
?
of
of -
, ,
for
,
on -
be
,
of
“
",
CORRESPONDENCE
100
30
Nayler
.
In
we
a
“
fact Mr
average book
be
.
to
",
,
,
“
"
of
,
of
,
's
, ,
, .
to
boring
congratulating Professor Erskine
the book
cannot help wishing that
would give
companion
volume similar appreciations
the
authors
Arthur Gordon Pym
The Epic
Huckleberry Finn
Mr Isaacs and
Wheat
living writers
say nothing
Elsie Venner
phrases rather
British
—
-
his
a
,
is
“
,
he
a
its
is
.
In
,
currently
150
80
cation
's
à
by
, .
as
of
,
's
of
a
",
other books five
which were written con
when
was about twenty eight years
many ways the chapter
age
Brown with
the most interesting
which the book opens
highly romantic character and
subject was
the brief résumés
the novels make amusing
reading
Those who tackle the books themselves
sadly disappointed
for
however will we think
say Brown
mechanical his
invention
truth
insight little and
eloquent
psychological
several
Bo
American
Canadian
50 a
he
to
to
,
of
his
to
“
the author
Ormond
and
Upwards
Foreign
to
of
.
is
he
an
-
of
up
in
.
Charles Brockden
Brown
Edgar Huntley
Wieland
with
American Serial Publication
British
Australian
.
on
us
of
's
of of
;
on
.
.
,
romances
Simms was
south
Cooper and suffered
com
Cooper did by comparison
parison with him
with Scott
Simms life was greater one than
suggest but undoubtedly the trials
novels would
his career prevented him from
and hardsbips
doing justice
fine impulse towards roinance
begin
usually supposed
The American novel
situations
country follower
below
to
,
of
on to
The essay
Bret Harte and that
obvious lines but Professor
Mrs Stowe also run
appreciation
Fenimore Cooper will
Erskine
surprise
who have fallen into
those
somewhat
thinking that the day
the most
the bad habit
vigorous
American story tellers
over
Professor
admirable raconteur Cooper
Erskine shows what
easily
the reader
could display
was how
complicated scenes
action and how skilfully
personal experiences
brought
bear upon the
clusions
a
of
, .
many
It
,
is
,
which
from
to
drawn
justice
10
on
.
for
us
.
six
of -
is is
,
his
;
to
far the longest
has been
obvious
sources
does
imagination
the powers
the irony
poetical genius
and the truly
its subject
throughout
commonly accepted con
coming
Hawthorne
“
'
that the reader should desire
to challenge
title which
not the title pre
fixed
this note
but that
the only word
grumbling we shall utter
essays
All the
which
the author has given
are thoroughly
well written
The information
the one
as it is inevitable
opinions expressed by my fellow workers with
agreement mainly , with bare tolerance sometimes ,
with protest rarely .
Mr. John Nayler , in the
current issue , is the first who has aroused
and
sustained my indignation
Minor rights worth two guineas
May
permitted
assert
the writer
average
what Mr Nayler terms
books that
THE excuse capitals
mere italics will give
require
the emphasis
Minor Right
the Very
ordinary
story
Minutest
000 word
My experience
that
British Book Publication
place the values
any such work
leads me
an
down for
he had laid
A
limits which
himself in writing this book .
It seems to us a
pity that the author s design is not made clear ,
a
hint as to the
127
definite
�T
THE AUTHOR .
six
or
to
for
or
I
is a
all
,
to
.
of
of
an
at
all
, “
I
”
of
in
to
,
.
.
E
,
in
of
,
am
I
for
.”
“
in
.” ",
be
“
is
it
of
“
“
.
,
no
,
.
it "
an to
it
to
is ”
“
in
.
.
W
to
,
., ,
of
,
a
,
of
be
on
?
as
as
,
of
a
it
for
on
if
of
,
_
,
or
is
an
to
a
in
is
to
,
.
,
.,
E Co
.C .,
.
,
am
I
.
of
to
as
so
&
.
-
EARLAND
“
.”
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
20
PER CENT
.. ..
. .
3
00
0 0 .
TO
(
to
.J
F
.
,
E be
.C
.
's
.
for
0
. 6
for 0
.. *
. .
of
25
..
of
for
a
of
20
.. ..
. .
O1
15
0
of
a
..
.
,
.” 3
on
Co
.,
29
,
.
a
a
to
is
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
aa
to
an
a
“
:
in
clear
all my affairs before departing
expedition through
certain tropical country
where lethal dangers from climate and native were
ordinary features and might possibly prevent return
asking for
footnote
communication
further contributions my request was answered
Payment
always made
publication
thus
wished
ALLOWANCE
•
24
Front Page
•
Other Pages
Page
•
100
Hall
Page
•
Quarter of
Eighth of
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent. made
per cent
Reduction
Series Six and
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th
insertion
the following month issue
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
BELMONT
Paternoster Square London
&
up
I
,
a of
a
for
to
I
SCALE
.
I
ADA
etc
Hutchinson
Paternoster Row
THE AUTHOR
a
. of
it
In
is
to
to
is
it
, I
,
—
is
of
is
cc
//
o
34
,
it
,
to
ill
-
founded
not add
the felicity
future relations with the
put
editor
whom
one case within my own experience
wrote
prominent magazine requesting
the editor
payment
contribution
which
had been
accepted several weeks before
explaining that
,
a
.
Messrs
get his
think there
often
can
36
to
to
,
a
as
byI
a
is
,
.
recommended addresses etc
district where
April
equable and
the climate from October
dry but not
warm
unfit me for residence
England during the other half
the year
but
this course apart from the
feeling that such
request does
not
In
SKEAT
your readers tell me
Can any
DEAR SIR
English reference library
there
the island
necessary
Madeira
writer
take
out all ordinary works
reference
well
the
special books needed for the subject engaged
Perhaps
some author who has had personal
experience
life out there will
kind enough
give me
little practical information
not only
the above very essential question but also with
living sanitary conditions
regard
the cost
on to
in
to -
a
to
an
for
an
author
specially asking
natural objection
on
to
.
a
SIR
,
,
)
.
if
be
a
of
in
,
,
be
by
It
that
is
a
money
of
to
is
(
,
it
)
it
of
.
as
is
it
WALTER
is
of
.e
.,
(i
of
a
—
So
old
it
of
In
to
.
is
a
double somersault
my acquaintance goes this
far
not
authorship
correct definition
Therefore
think
time concerted action was taken
literary men and representations made
the
English
periodicals
persuade
effort
more equitable system into general adoption
may
SLANG
January
The Author
1911
stated
that some have supposed
mayhem
the word
American slang
English legal term
whereas
fact
merely one
Please allow me
add that
the
spellings
numerous
the word
maim
Your correspondent implies this
doubt but
may
definitely stated
well
be
,
at
.
on
in
It
no
,
in
invested £3 500
MS which
had not room
great financial acumen
for
needs
deduce from this that
the case
the magazine
providing
publication the author
which pays
the capital
other words more literally exact
rightfully
the money
which
the author
entitled upon the delivery
his completed work
held back until the purchaser himself the editor
published
has sold the work
which latter
process takes place when
suits the editorial plans
authors
excellent
Now this system would
engaged
looking
were
class
men expressly
financing journalistic
for opportunities
enter
purely
pleasurable motives
prises
from
person would present
coin
tumbler
turn
AMERICAN
observe that
as
,
on
,
I
“
to
: an
an
.
.
,
The author does
far
the
literary contents are concerned
As
illustration your correspondent referring
acceptance
American journal which pays
says
the time Scribners had
understand
2
as
so
the proprietor
.”
is
?
.
in
-
is
in
.
a
,
a
be
,
up
i
of
.
periodical
periodical
Apparently
modern conditions
publication
magazine
demand that
shall
made
several months ahead
For instance
August
Christmas number
often
hand
Who capitalises this post preparation
Not
This
Americanism
which
feel sure
most
not
the members
the Incorporated
Society
Authors would like
see
use
this
country
dear Sir Yours truly
FRANK
VERNEY
of
”
of
is
"
advance
,
if
is
.
on
“
providing
The author
programme
the
this
.
to
the capital for the
“
amounts
It
of
air
its
of
,
to
?
amount
The cheque I asked
came
hand five
months later
nearly
As
contrast
this
from
the
periodicals
American
which
contribute
cheque arrives
acceptance
either
with
despatched
acceptance
the end
month
.
is
to
at
a
it
doubt
considered
more than
times
the author who
neither
struggling nor lacking private means
philanthropic
dignified
Shorn
promise what does
payment
publication
;
and
nuisance
in
hardship
no
128
�vii
ADVERTISEMENTS .
of
.
unfair
,
ALL
.
,
000
per
1
.
,
1
,
of
)
.
he or .
's
all
of
appointment
.
address
,
,
Bognor Sussex
by
above
to to
,
-
of
of
,
to a
the
,
:
at
,
London
Felpham
or
.
in
of
,
in
to
an
or
,
,
he
as he
.
,
Consultations
a
a
to
to is
),
,
'
of
,
,
he
Address
The Anchorage
. , .
.
.
is
,
's
of
as
a
to
up
in
of
(
reads
.C
.
W
.
,
Strand
of
of
.
;
Co
(
.
&
he .
.
of of
W
,
in a
of
if
to
or
In
now
.
.
,
N
.
e
.
.
,
.
,
147
,
.
HOWARD
to
by
to
.
,
or
,
.
whom
.
,
,
.
)
or
-
,
.
-
.
M
MISS
TRANSLATIONS
Excellent Testimonials
to
for
1, .C
.
to
,
.
.c
.
,
or(
of
'
|
I
W
,
,
,
,
SHORTHAND
First Class Work
That many Authors only require the help and commercial advice that are freely
sterling practical
Publishers
readers and advisers
make their work
literary
large
value
For want
such assistance
amount
work
now
published does not meet
any way with the anticipated recognition
doomed
Magazine
Mr STANHOPE
late Editor
SPRIGG
Cassell
and
reader for Messrs Cassell
for some years one
the principal reviewers
The Standard and Hon Literary Adviser
the Society
Women Journalists
begs
Literary Consultant largely
announce that
has now set
business
supply
Authors with this necessary help and expert commercial knowledge
His advice has already proved
substantial assistance
number
well known
Authors whose names can be given
and he
now prepared for
small fee
read
revise other writers manuscripts and
advise Authors generally
where
literary work
place articles stories books
travel critical studies
other kinds
those instances where he feels
cannot advise
Author profit
advantage Mr SPRIGG frankly declines employment but
the cases
actually undertakes
supplies his clients with
report
the same outspoken
publishers
commercial character
that which he furnishes
the different firms
rendered
, .
,
,
1s
.
or
;
.
&
.
P
.
.C
.
,
Wolverhampton
E
,
.
'
.
.
.
A
TYPEWRITING
DUPLICATING
.
Avondale Road
WANTED
INDEXING
COMPILATION
PRESS READING RESEARCH Etc
general estimated for and
All classes the above technical
promptly executed. Large
small quantities Alphabetising done
105 Chatsworth Road Clapton
.
'
.
S
.
E
MURDOCH
,
,
Glenfairlie
carefully
Recommended
.
,
1
.
of
by
a
Miss
.)
(
.
8d
.
Copying
and General
,
'
at
MSS
typed
per
rates from
000 words
Society
member
the Authors
ESSEX
per
Authors MSS carefully copied from
000
Duplicate copies third price
French and German
accurately
copied
typewritten
English
MSS
trans
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Literary
Hastings
Agents
Watt
Son
House
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
W
,
'S
TYPEWRITING
ILFORD
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
words
by
'
.
INN
GARDENS
,
.
'
to
of
'
2
,
CLEMENT
Authors
GILL
Established 1888
Are prepared
consider and place MSS
Literary Work
Experts who
all kinds dealt with
place Authors interests first
Twenty years experience
SACKVILLE
35
ALLIANCE MRS
THE AUTHORS
PROMPTLY
,
1
,
,
.
LONDON
,
ROAD
.
0
.
O
.,
HAMMERSMITH
W
(
,
223a
DUPLICATING
WORK
ORDERS ATTENDED
NORA DICKINSON
1893
),
Established
000 words
.
,
DRAMATIC
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
words
.
SIKES and SIKES
COPIES
,
.
CARBON
per
TO
REFERENCES
MSS
. 3d
. 10d
.
GENERAL
.
APPLICATION
.
TERMS
.,
.
,
.
ON
.
'
.
,
,
Educated Operators GOOD PAPER
Standard Machines
Legal General and Commercial
Plays and Actors Parts
Duplicating
Documents
Facsimile Typewriting
FULL
.
ACCURACY GUARANTEED
|
.
TYPEWRITING
the
HIGHEST QUALITY
.
infall
10d
,
"
;
of
over
000
prices
cutting
No
words
000
"
'
Authors MSS
. 40
,
.
.10
1,
TYPEWRITING
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Opposite
.
.
a
.
.
.
,
Bloomsbury Square London
Street
,
:
,
N
.
W
.
“
Hart
on
,
.
single
),
attendance
from
to
6
/.
3
/6
.”
, .
Bedrooms including
Telegraphic
,
'
d
,
per
.
to
on
816
.
."
,
."
,
1
/
,
;
2
I
)
;
“
am
:
.
,
1
/
-
a
.
.
.
.
to
."
, I of
)
:
“
be
,
,
Isle
'S
).
of
.
MASON
.
,
W
. .E
to .
W
. ,
J.
.
Mr
.A :
Mr
BENSON
Guineas
.
«
.
250
LOCKE
.
W
OF
.
E
.C
,
)
INCORPORATED
(
AUTHORS
.
C
.
for The SOCIETY
London
.
them
,
Covent Garden
5
.
Henrietta Street
, by
.
.
a
,
to
on
Papers relating
the Competition may be had
application
the Literary Agency of London All
applications must enclose
stamped addressed
envelope for reply
and Published
Bouverie
Street
.,
10
,
LD
at
,
Co
MIDDLESEX
.
,
&
AGNEW
Year
Adjudicators
.'
.
R
.
BRADBURY
1
,
(E
." .
"
.
:
'
L
.
.
(
Third
London has again been instructed
conduct the above Competition
-
to
.
C
.
A
to
|
.
.
,
,
Mr
HORNE
WEST DRAYTON
,
by
ESKDALE
M
-
.
FRANK SAVILE
MISS
,
,
,
:
“
I
an
,
ST
.
.
Agency
Prize
.
I
of
of M
.
R
.
"
does her work
MELROSE
ANDREW
.
TBSTIMONIALS
NUMEROUS
DimondRoad Southamnton
PRIZE NOVEL COMPETITION
the
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
Miss
have nothing
words
some bundreds of thousands
extent
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with wbich she
Printed
1
.
is
It
."
A
JOHN
MR
appli
The Literary
OF
copies
000
."
LOUIS
cation
ONE
London
London
words
(
.
work
on
specimen
000
,
, .
. E
.
.
.
.
to
.
000
,
.
1
9d
of
.
per
Plays and General
/.
,
List and
Copying
from
1
.
'
in
;
words
,
.
YORK
copied
duplicate
,
,
,
,
,
NEW
TYPEWRITING
MSS
Thackeray
Bookcraft
covered
words
Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
extremely
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must be treasure trove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear of you
You certainly evince
intimate knowledge
French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
hare never met
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and
promptitude
RICHARD PRYCE
ESQ
The work could not
better
done
.,
,
LD
Strand LONDON
64
BUILDING
Story work 9d
Plays
ruled and
.
of
,
AGENCY
WIENER
Authors
application
:
Kingsley Hotel
every description
placing work
Special facilities
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
AND TRIBUNE
Hote
Table
day
1016
PLAYWRIGHTS
for &
AUTHORS
.
,
,
LONDON
S
.
W
Loughborough Road
Testimonials
Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
,
,
176
and
for
.
'
Full Tariff and
MISS RALLING
Attendance
from
Bedroom
Dinner
Breakfast
—
" —
"
NOW
the Authors Society
.
ORDER
IN
SEND
of
-
havemany Testimonials from Members
Charge
Inclusive
.
I
.
USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS
HIGH CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES
. ,
.
. ,
want
(
I
.
.
I
"
you when
,
.
.
is
FAR THE BEST
shall certainly remember
anything typed
IS
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
Billiard
and Spacious Dining
Fireproof Floors
and Smoking Rooms
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
.
.
I
5
.
.
I
am
I
"
,
KINGSLEY HOTEL
has sent me the following
,
-
.
?
is .
Near the British Museum
Cricklewood
pleased with the type
exceedingly
carefully
have read them
written copies
through
and consider you have taken great
pains with the work
excel
Also the type
MSS done and YOURS
have had
lent
I
London
,
I
Great Russell Street
BADLY
An AUTHOR
.
the British Museum
THACKERAY HOTEL
Every Order have executed has been followed
Why
by Repeats
My work
always the same THE
BEST
better
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands
chance with
Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED
Central London
in
TYPEWRITING
WITH
BRAINS
WITH
popular Hotels
.
Two
viii
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-02-01
Volume
21
Issue
5
Pages
Page range in volume
103–128
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.- No. 5.
FE
FEBRUARY 1, 1911.
(PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS.
Notices
The Society's Funds . .
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ...
Copyrigbt Legislation in U.S.A.
Licence to Copy Photographs
Libel in a Novel ... ... ...
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society
Warnings to Producers of Books ...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
PAGE
103
103
103
104
105
108
109
112
114
115
116
116
117
117
117
Registration of Scenarios and Musical Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ....
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ...
Music-hall and Theatrical Sketches...
Copyright Convention of Pan-American Congress at Buenos
Aires ...
Thackeray and The Newgate School of Fiction ...
The United States Copyright Register ...
Some American Writers
Correspondence ...
PAGE
118
118
118
118
118
118
119
120
122
123
126
126
127
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. “Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
6. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
| 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
ATED
## p. 102 (#144) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON,"
Telepbone No.: 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 1 AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD,
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MAS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G, BERNARD SHAW,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT,
G. R, SIMS.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE,
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIDNEY WEBB.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. H. G. WELLS.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
PERCY WHITE.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
Shaw).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE Right Hon. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
THE Right Hon. THE LORD CURZON LYALL, P.C.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
MR8. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR Jones.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
| MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
| CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M, BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SULLIVAN,
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YoxaLL, M.P.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
Inh. Felet, storeys Gate, s.w.} Solicitors.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G, HERBERT THRING,
tors.
G, HEKBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.J.
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, 81OREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 102 (#145) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Telegrams—“Cottocrom, London."
Telephone-Gerrard 1093.
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents,
LENNOX HOUSE, NORFOLK STREET, STRAND, W.C.
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They
have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the
past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading
British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage-
ment and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best
advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers
of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors.
The Newspaper Owner, January 21st, 1911, says:
"Mr. J. A. Cotterill is best known to readers of The Newspaper
"Mr. D. L. Cromb has also many friends in the newspaper
Owner by his long connection with the National Press Agency,
world. He is one of the latest of the Scottish journalists to come
where he has closely studied the demand for serial fiction and
to London, his earlier years having been spent with Messrs. Leng,
other special features. Prior to that, he was in charge of Messrs.
of Dundee. Mr. Cromb is no experimentalist, for he has been
T. B. Browne's department in the same line, and, as a journalist,
right through the journalistic mill, ending his provincial
he has travelled extensively both at home and abroad, and
experiences as editor of The People's Journal. He has also
is familiar with many phases of newspaper work. Between leav.
written several successful serials. Two years ago Mr. Cromb
ing Messrs. T. B. Browne and joining the National Press Agency,
came to town as fiction editor of the National Press Agency, a post
Mr. Cotterill edited the Demerara Daily Chronicle, the Times of
which he has relinquished to establish the new business in
the West Indies, published in Georgetown, British Gaiapa, and
association with Mr. Cotterill. Thus both carry to their new
also made an intimate study of North American newspaper
sphere nseful knowledge of newspaper needs and the methods by
affairs,"
which the alert editor and manager may meet them."
Cotterill & Cromb, Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
A Prominent and Valuable Feature
of the
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911)
“ The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication.'
-CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly.
,, THE ..
BOOK MONTHLY
Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages.
Is its “LAW AND LETTERS" section,
which contains a very careful and able exposi-
tion of the law of copyright-home, colonial,
and international; discusses all recent legal
cases of interest to authors, and the conclusions
to be drawn therefrom; describes the various
forms of Publishing Agreements, pointing out
the meaning of their clauses and advising
thereon. This section alone will repay the cost
of the book many times over, if carefully studied.
" Its section of law and letters is a very careful and able
exposition."- Nottingham Guardian.
* A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned.' -
Author.
“We have tested the accuracy and fulness of the Literary
Year-Book'and have rarely found it wanting."-Yorkshire Daily
Post.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing, entertaining “guide,
philosopher and friend” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read; what's what and
who's who in the book world.
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,
notice of which will be sent them in due
course.
Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London.
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimen back number for nothing
## p. 102 (#146) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Established 1797.
SAMPSON LOW & CO.
FIFTH EDITION Now Printing. Full Crown 8vo (512 pp.), cloth gilt. Price 6s.
THE BROAD HIGHWAY: A Romance of Kent. By JEFFERY FARNOL.
Daily Telegraph :-“A series of incidents as swift as any of the romances of Dumas."
Standard :-"To those who know their Borrow and Jeffries it will come with pleasure and surprise."
Evening Standard :-"With the exception of Mr. Wells, I do not know a living writer who could bear his reader so buoyantly
through five hundred packed pages as Mr. Farol bears him.”
Sportsman :-"There is a Dickens touch in not a few passages."
Sphere :-"A fine breadth of the open country, a Borrovian sense of vagabondage."
Kentish Mercury :-“ Much influenced by both R. D. Blackmore and R. L. Stevenson."
Crown 4to. Superb binding, best cloth, gilt extra, gilt top, Illustrated. 216. net.
SECOND IMPRESSION, NEW DULVERTON EDITION.
LORNA DOONE: A Romance of Exmoor. By the late R. D. BLACKMORE.
Figure Subjects Illustrated in Colour by Chas. E. BROCK. Landscapes Illustrated in Colour by Chas. E. BRITTAN.
SECOND EDITION NOW READY. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF HENRY M. STANLEY,
Edited by LADY STANLEY. With 19 Illustrations. Ordinary Edition, 218. net; Special Edition, 63s, net.
Observer :-“When the last page is finished he must be a poor fellow who does not feel the better for its magnificent inspiration."
World :-“ It is well for the nation and the world to read the life of a modern hero."
Graphic :-“As a story, this last testament of Stanley has attributes of kinship with the great work of Defoe."
Manchester Guardian : -" This book is only comparable with ‘David Copperfield,' and is more enthralling."
Demy 8vo, cloth gilt extra, gilt top. Price 10s. 6d. net. HENRY FIELDING.
A Memoir by G. M. GODDEN, containing newly-found records concerning the great novelist, some hitherto
unpublished Letters from his pen and numerous Illustrations from Portraits and Contemporary Prints, now first
produced. Also a Special Edition, limited to 250 copies on English hand-made paper, full calf, and signed by the
Author. Price 218. net.
Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt extra, Illustrated, price 6s, net.
LOUISA MAY ALCOTT: Dreamer and Worker. By BELLE MOSES.
Louisa May Alcott occupies a niche peculiarly her own in the hearts of all girls. No writer of fiction before her
time or since has been able to touch the responsive chord that Miss Alcott struck in "Little Women,” and the many
succeeding girls' stories.
THE PICTURE PRINTER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
GEORGE BAXTER. By C. T. COURTNEY LEWIS.
Crown 4to, gilt extra, with 20 Illustrations in colour and 48 half-tone reproductions of Baxter Prints. Price 218. net.
Full crown 8vo, cloth gilt, new and original design, gilt top, fully Illustrated with over 160 subjects on 64 full-page plates
from photographs by the author. Price 68. net.
SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE, and other Papers.
By EDWARD STEP, F.L.S., Author of “Wayside and Woodland Trees,” &c.
AN AMATEUR ANGLER'S DAYS IN DOVEDALE;
With "More Days in Dovedale" by the Amateur Angler (EDWARD MARSTON).
In 1 Vol. F'cap 8vo. Beautifully printed and illustrated. Bound in half parchment, neatly boxed. Price 2s. 6d. net.
A limited Edition of 250 copies only for England and America combined. printed on large paper, each copy
numbered and signed by the Author. Price 10s. 6d. net.
Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 78. 6d. net. 16 Illustrations, with a Photogravure Portrait of the Author.
GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA.
By the late ARCHIBALD LITTLE, Author of “ Through the Yangtse Gorges."
Demy 8vo, cloth gilt extra. Price 10s. 6d. net.
CHANTREY LAND. An Account of the North Derbyshire Village of Norton. By HAROLD ARMITAGE.
Illustrated by Charles Ashmore, with a Coloured Frontispiece, 80 other Drawings, and 16 Half-Tones.
NOW READY. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt top, 78. 6d. net.
THE INTEREST OF AMERICA IN INTERNATIONAL CONDITIONS.
By ADMIRAL A. T. MAHAN, U.S.N.
Admiral Mahan, in this timely and important pronouncement on International Naval Policies, deals with “ The
Origin and Character of Present International Groupings in Europe," “ The Present Predominance of Germany in
Europe-its Foundations and Tendencies,'' " Relations between East and West," " The Open Door.”
Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top. 78. 6d. net. Illustrated,
UNTRAVELLED BERKSHIRE. By Miss L. SALMON.
Country Life:-“She has managed to ventilate her pages with the air of the Berkshire Downs."
Globe :-“Compact of quiet yet deep observations of those manners and habits of the country people."
LONDON: SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LD., Overy House, 100, Southwark St., S.E., & Tudor House, 32, Warwick Lane, E.C.
## p. 102 (#147) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists.
-PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
(Member of the Society of Authors),
Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and
Play Construction.
"First Lessons in Story Writing.".
Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play.
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-“The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors.'
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free.
Author of plays produced in England and
America. Adapter of several novels to the stage.
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS.
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world, and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
ESTABLISHED)
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
[XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
WANTED!
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee General Copying " " 1
"..
"
Plays, ruled
"
satisfaction.
"
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application.
Specimens and Price List on application.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"You transcribe my very
difficult handwriting in a way no other ofice has done in my experience."
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
TYPEWRITING.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
ments for Publishing are invited to
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
TYPEWRITING
London, E.C., who will be pleased |
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,
Please write before sending MSS.
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 102 (#148) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Messrs. STANLEY PAUL & Co.
announce
AMERICA-THROUGH ENGLISH EYES. By “Rita." The outcome of a visit of some months
to the United States, and gives the Author's personal impressions of the cities, life, manners
and hospitality. 2s. 6d. net.
SIDELIGHTS ON THE COURT OF FRANCE, By Lieut.-Col. ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD,
1s. net. An unabridged edition of this author's best known volume, originally published at
16s, net.
Now Ready. 6s. each.
The Third Wife. By HERBERT FLOWERDEW, author of “The Second Elopement,” &c.
A Lady of the Garter. By FRANK HAMEL, author of "An Eighteenth Century Marquise."
The Riding Master. By Dolf WYLLARDE. A story of the world's pettiness, vanities, and passions.
The Justice of the King. A Romance of Louis XI. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. Author of “Shoes
of Gold,” &c.
The Werewolf. By W. B. BEATTIE.
“ An historical romance which rivets attention.”—Morning Post.
An Empress in Love. By FRED Whishaw. A dazzling historical romance of Catherine the Great.
Across the Gulf. By NEWTON V. STEWART.
“A good novel which touches life at many points."--Scotsman.
Bungalow under the Lake. By CHARLES E. PEARCE. A powerful novel of mystery and intrigue.
The Beaux and the Dandies : Nash, Brummell, D'Orsay with the Courts. By CLARE
JERROLD. Illustrated, 16s. net.
“A lively anecdotic volume.”—Daily Telegraph.
The Romance of a Medici Warrior. By CHRISTOPHER HARE. Illustrated. 10s. 6d. net.
“An eminently readable book.”—The Times.
The Amours of Henri De Navarre and of Marguerite de Valois. By Lieut.-Col. ANDREW
C. P. HAGGARD. Illustrated. 16s. net.
“Calculated to take away the breath of all save the hardiest of readers.”—Daily Graphic.
Two Russian Reformers : Ivan Turgenev and Leo Tolstoy. By J. A. T. LLOYD. Illus-
trated. 10s. 6d. net.
A Chateau in Brittany. By M. J. ATKINSON. Illustrated. 10s. 6d. net.
“A volume of gossipy chapters on the life, habits, and language of the people, and the appearance of
their villages and themselves.”—Daily News.
Joy of Tyrol. By J. M. BLAKE. With 111 Original Drawings by the Author. 6s. net. A series
of entertaining after-dinner letters. There are many pages of racy description and amusing
anecdote.
THREE NEW “COLLECTORS” BOOKS. Each in large crown 8vo, profusely illustrated,
beautifully printed and bound, 5s. net each.
The A B C of Collecting Old English China. By J. F. BLACKER.
The A B C about Collecting. By Sir JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
The A B C of Collecting Old English Pottery. By J. F. BLACKER.
The Artistic Side of Photography, in Theory and Practice. By A. J. ANDERSON. 12
photogravure plates and numerous half-tone reproductions, demy 8vo, 12s. 6d. net.
The Daily Telegraph says: “A remarkable production."
The Amateur Photographer says: "A book from the pen of Mr. A. J. ANDERSON is worthy the closest
attention. ... A most delightful book, full of pleasant reading and surprises. Beautifully illustrated with
many photogravure and half-tone reproductions of pictures by leading workers. Every amateur photographer
with an interest in his pictorial work should get it.'
STANLEY PAUL & Co., CLIFFORD'S INN, LONDON
(Publishers of “The Lady's Realm," etc.)
## p. 103 (#149) ############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXI.-No. 5.
FEBRUARY 1st, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
DIOR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
DROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 104 (#150) ############################################
104
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
• •
THE PENSION FUND.
£ s d.
Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert
1 1 0
Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert . . 0 10 6
Dec. 8, De Morgan, William . . 1 1 0
Dec. 9, Sproston, Samuel.
1 1 0
Dec. 9, George, W. L. ... . 010 0
Dec. 12, Clifton, Mrs. .
0 100
Dec. 21, Scoon, W. G. .
0 5 0
Dec. 22, Purdon, K. F. .
. 050
Dec. 31, Sinclair, Miss (in addition to
her present subscription)
1911.
Jan. 3. Yolland, Miss E. . . . 0 5 0
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . . 1 1 0
Jan. 9. Bolton, Miss Anda. . . 0 5 0
Jan. 13. Edginton, Miss May . . () 50
·
·
Once 19
·
N N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund-decided to invest £260 in
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica 31 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d.
Jamaica 37 per cent. Stock and £120 12s. ld.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
tention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
ety to this fact in the hope that by
ubscriptions and donations. there wiii
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 24%.................. ........... £1,000 0 0
Local Loans ..............
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ....
DLOCK ................
291 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .......
25000
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ...
200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
Stock ......
200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.......
228 0 0
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 96
Irish Land Act 22% Guaranteed Stock 258 ( 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
1927-57 ......
.................. 438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock................ 120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938........... .... 198 3 8
·
.
1
1 0
Donations.
1910.
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey .
.
1
. 0
vey.
0
July 5, Muir, Ward . . .
. 1 1 0
July 5, Peacock, Mrs. .
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga .
July 20, Ellis, Havelock .
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S.
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C.
Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . . 1
Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable
Mary .
. 1 1 0
Oct. 11, Caws, Luther W. . . . 0 10 0
Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0
Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. ..
Oct. 28, Margoliouth, George
Oct. 31, Gribble, F. . .
. 0 5 0
Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. .
. 0 5 0
Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. .
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden ..
Nov. 12, Buè, Henri .
. 011 91
Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
Nov. 28, Campbell, Cyril.
0 10 6
Dec. 1, Laws, T.C. : .
Dec. 10, Dalliba, Mrs. Kate
O 100
Dec. 10, Douglas, James A.
Dec. 12. Bennett, Arnold .
Dec. 13, Powell, Lieut.-Genl. Sir Robert
Baden, K.C.B. etc.
Dec. 19, Watson, Mrs. Herbert . . (5!
Dec. 21, Wallis-Healy, F. G. . .025
Dec. 28, “ Olivia Ramsay ” . .
1911.
Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . 0 5"|
Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J.
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H.. . 11
Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady. . 03
3
3
Total ............... £4,065
6
0
0 10 6
Subscriptions.
1910.
July 15, Steveni, William Barnes
Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry
Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion .
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden.
.
.
.
.
£ $. d.
0. 5 0.
1 1 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
## p. 105 (#151) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
105
·
·
·
· ·
·
·
·
·
.
P
.
.
· ·
Jan. 6, Blake J
·
·
·
·
·
orco Eero
· ·
£ 8. d. question of set-off in the publisher's account.
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. .
2 2 0 Counsel advised that he did not think any special
Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. .
1 1 0 principle was involved, as the case would have to
Jan. 5, W. . .
0 10 6 be decided on ipsissima verba of this particular
Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
0 5 0 contract. Accordingly, the committee instructed
Jan. 5, S. F. G.. .
• 0 10 0 the secretary to report counsel's opinion to the
author concerned, and regretted that they were
Jan, 7, Douglas, James A. .
0 unable to take the matter further.
Jan. 9, Grisewood, Norman
0 5 0 In the next case, which was a question of the
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . . ( 10 0 right of a publisher to insert advertisements in
Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. .. . 3 3 0 an author's book without his consent, the committee
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . 0 5 0 decided to take counsel's opinion, as this habit of
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G. . . 1 1 0 advertising without reference to the author was
on the increase, and the committee considered the
present example before them a good test case on
which to obtain advice.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
The difficulties which started the next case were
as follows:
A father, during his son's infancy and on his
MHE first meeting of the Committee of Manage- behalf, entered into an agreement for the publication
I ment for the year 1911 was held at the of his son's first book. This book had been
offices of the society on Monday, January 9, practically out of print and dead for a long time.
ut four o'clock.
Another publisher had obtained an assignment
Twenty-five members were elected, and the com- of this contract, and proposed to bring out a new
pittee accepted with regret the resignation of edition of the work in direct opposition to the
wenty-seven ; the number of both the elections author's wishes.
ind resignations are about on an average with Similar difficulties have not infrequently arisen
hat of previous years. The names of the new in years past, the publisher's aim being clearly to
members are chronicled on another page.
gain money on the advanced reputation of an
Cases. The committee then considered a series of author. In some cases the author had been unable
egal cases which had collected since the last meeting to take any step, and had to endure the republica-
The first dispute under discussion arose out of a tion of his juvenile efforts without any public and
question of account. It was so uncertain, owing to definite statement from the publisher setting out
be vagueness of the contract between the author the facts. In consequence the public were led to
ind the publisher, what view a judge and jury think that the book was a new issue. But this
night take, that the committee decided further was not the only damage an author might suffer.
iction was inadvisable at present, especially taking Such re-publication olten upset an author's existing
nto account the fact that after the sale of a further contrats, and might also check considerably the
100 copies of the book, which was still selling, the circulation of his later books. The committee
atbor's demand would be quite clear. The considered that it was of the greatest importance
ecretary was accordingly instructed to write to the to stop a case of this kind if it were possible to
rathor, advising him to wait.
do so, and, as it appeared that there might be a
In the next case a publisher had failed on one chance owing to the peculiarity of the terms of the
r two occasions to provide the author's volume contract, they decided to take counsel's opinion,
when an order was sent in, returning the answer and further, if counsel's opinion was in favour of
"Out of print.” The committee decided that, if the action, to take up an action to stop the re-publi-
lathor was content to claim damages in accordance cation.
with the advice of the society's solicitors, the The secretary then reported that the chairman
lociety would take the matter up. If, however, the during the month had given leave to take action in
uthor desired to claim damages in accordance with the Dublin Courts in a case of infringement of
the statement now laid before the committee, they copyright by an Irish paper. The committee con-
lelt it their duty to refuse to take the matter firmed the sanction given by the chairman, The
fortber, as the case would fail, the claim for damages secretary stated that the matter was being carried
being too remote.
on satisfactorily, and would most probably be settled
At the last meeting of the committee it very shortly, as the defendant had confessed to the
had been decided to take counsel's opinion infringement.
in the next dispute. This opinion was read . The secretary also reported that in another case
by the secretary. The cause of action was a of infringement of copyright the infringement had
## p. 106 (#152) ############################################
106
THE AUTHOR.
been acknowledged. This also would be settled as to be laid before Parliament were in harmony on
soon as a satisfactory arrangement between the the main issues, and suggested that it might there-
parties could be come to on the question of fore be worth while to have a joint committee
damages.
ready to take action when the Bill was passing
The next question dealt with an infringement of through Parliament. It was quite clear, under
dramatic copyright. It was found, however, when the present organisation, if each body had to report
the society commenced investigation, that the back to its own committee the opportunity of
alleged infringement had taken place under an taking action through members of Parliament, by
authority given by the author's agent. The author opposing or proposing certain measures, might be
allowed the authority to stand, deciding to settle lost. The secretary mentioned that he had sog.
the matter himself with his agent.
gested the idea to Mr. Heinemann, who had
The next was also a dramatic case, and the approved it on behalf of the Publishers' Association.
secretary was able to report that the case had been The committee adopted the suggestion, and
settled satisfactorily, and read a letter from the nominated, subject to their consent, Sir Charles
author giving her thanks to the society for the Villiers Stanford to represent the composers, Sir
action it had taken.
Arthur Pinero to represent the dramatists, and Mr.
The last was another dramatic case, and another MacGillivray and the secretary to represent the
infringement of performing rights. Again, as it Copyright Sub-Committee. The secretary was also
might have been necessary to bring an action instructed to write to the Copyright Association
for an injunction, the chairman had given his and to the Publishers' Association, and carry out
leave to place the matter in the hands of the the points he had proposed.
solicitors. This action the committee now con Certain issues regarding the legal work of the
firmed. Tbe secretary was able to report that society and the society's solicitors were again
the matter was virtually settled, the defendant discussed, and the matter was adjourned to the
giving an undertaking not to play the piece February meeting.
again.
A suggestion that membership to the society
One or two important points with regard to the should be made compulsory, on election, for 070
production of sketches in music-halls, brought years, as was the case in the Italian Society of
forward by one of the dramatic authors of the Authors, was rejected by the committee.
society, were laid before the committee by the A hearty vote of thanks was unanimously passed
secretary, and the committee decided to take to Mr. Douglas Freshfield for his work, both as
counsel's opinion.
committeeman and chairman of the committee,
The other matters were taken in the following since 1897. Mr. Hewlett, as present chairman of
order :-
the cominittee, undertook to convey the resolution
The committee instructed the secretary to pre- to Mr. Freshfield.
pare a specimen draft agreement, as between agent The secretary reported that three members had
and author, for the marketing of an author's taken up life membership, and finally, that &
literary wares, which agreement would be settled donation of 10s. had been made by Miss Dorothy
at a subsequent meeting of the committee. They Fox to the Capital Fund of the society.
instructed the secretary to take this course, follow-
ing in the footsteps of the Dramatic Sub-Committee,
who had already drafted a similar agreement for
dealing with dramatic property.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
A special sub-committee was appointed to settle
I.
the report for last year, which report will be placed
before the members at the general meeting.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of
The date for the return of the votes for the the Society of Authors was held at the offices of
election of members to the committee was settled. the society on January 10th. The first business
The date of the general meeting, and the place after the signing of the minutes was the report ou
where it will be held, were provisionally settled. the theatrical cases that were in the hands of the
These items will all be placed before the members solicitors of the society since the last meeting.
of the society either through The Author or by The secretary mentioned that two cases had to
circular.
be dealt with without previous reference to the
The secretary reported that at the meeting of Dramatic Sub-Committee, as it might have been
the Copyright Sub-Committee with the Publishers' necessary to take immediate action and apply
Association and the Copyright Association, it for an injunction. He stated that the defendants
appeared that all the reports sent in to the Board in one case, after having received a communica-
of Trade dealing with the Copyright Bill sbortly tion from the society's solicitors, had shown a
## p. 107 (#153) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
107
licence obtained from the agents of the dramatist sisting of some dramatists and the chief officials of
of which the dramatist was ignorant. The the Authors' Society.
matter accordingly had to be dropped, and the Another meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
dramatist decided to settle the issues with his mittee was then called for Thursday, the 26th inst..
agent. In the other case the defendant had to decide upon the constitution of such deputation,
acknowledged infringement, and had given an and the form in which the Home Secretary should
undertaking not to deal illegally with the member's be approached.
property again. The third case, which was a threat The secretary then laid before the sub-committee
by the defendant to infringe the member's rights, the petition as settled by counsel, together with
the secretary reported had been settled satisfac- counsel's opinion on the papers submitted to him,
torily, the member thanking the society for the and after some slight discussion the petition was
work it had done.
agreed to. It was decided that it should be en-
The next matter for discussion was the question grossed and sent to all the members of the Dramatic
of the production of sketches in music halls. Sub-Committee for signature, and forwarded to
After careful consideration it was decided to put the Lord Chamberlain at the earliest possible
the whole matter before counsel, with an instruc- opportunity.
tion to settle a petition to be presented to the
Lord Chamberlain on behalf of the Dramatic Sub-
Cases.
Committee of the society. The secretary was
instructed to take the matter in hand at once, SINCE the last issue of The Author there have
and the Sub-Committee decided to meet on been only eleven fresh cases in the hands of the
Tuesday, the 17th, to discuss the petition thus secretary. Four of these deal with the return of
settled.
MSS. ; two of them have ended satisfactorily, one
The secretary reported that the Committee of refers to a matter in Germany, and, in consequence,
Management had decided to take counsel's opinion will occupy some time in settlement, and the othe
on two important points affecting the representa has only just come into the office.
tion of dramatic property in music-halls, and the Of the three claims for money one has been
Dramatic Sub-Committee gave their approval to satisfactorily settled ; the remaining two reached
the action taken by the Committee of Management. the office a few days before the magazine went to
press.
II.
Of the three claims for accounts and money two
have been settled, and the other is still in course
of negotiation.
The last case referred to the settlement of an
agreement. The terms put forward have now
been accepted.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the society
met again at the offices of the society on Tuesday,
January 17th, in order to discuss and settle finally
the petition to the Lord Chamberlain which had
been drafted by counsel. The secretary opened
the proceedings by reading the correspondence
that had passed between the chairman, Sir Arthur
Pinero, and Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree in regard
to the matter of the agreement between the
theatrical and music-ball managers dealing with
the question of the production of sketches in
music-halls. Mr. Cecil Raleigh mentioned that
he had heard indirectly, but upon good authority,
that the chairman of the West End Managers'
e West End Managers:
Association was urging upon the Theatrical
Managers' Association the advisability of striking
ont of the agreement alluded to the clause affecting
the rights of authors. In order thoroughly to
defend the position of authors, however, Mr.
Raleigh pointed out it was very necessary for
authors to support the Bill relating to public
amusements which Mr. Robert Harcourt shortly
intended to lay before Parliament. To this end,
it was deemed desirable that the Home Secretary
should be invited to receive a deputation, con-
Elections.
Anstey, Mre. Helen . . 45, New Bond Street,
W.
Balfour, John Alexander. " Victoria Hall,"
Byculla, Bombay,
India.
Bates, Albert Bonsteel . Credit Lyonnais,
Paris.
Blundell, Miss Alice . 42, Powis Square, W.
Dart, Miss Edith .. The Orchard, Credi-
ton, Devon.
Edginton, Miss May . Merris Court, near
Chipping Norton.
Fletcher Banister . . 29, New Bridge
Street, E.C.
Gilfillan, Allen Daintree. Hampden Club,
Phenix Street,
N.W.
Glancey, M. E. . . 7, Queen's Road,
Tunbridge Wells.
## p. 108 (#154) ############################################
108
THE AUTHOR.
Hill, W. Neave . . 49, Dover Street,
Piccadilly, W.
Iliowizi, Henry . . 63, Collingwood
Avenue, Muswell
Hill, N.
Kemp, Emily G.
Knight, E. F. . . Yorick Club, 30,
Bedford Street, W.
Lawrence, T.J. . . Upton Lovel Rectory,
* Wilts.
Lindemann, Miss Linda. Sidholme, Sidmouth.
Maud, Mrs. Dorothy . 10, Pelham Street, S.W.
ary, Robert E. i . c/o Messrs. Curtis,
Brown and Massie,
5, Henrietta Street,
W.C.
Scott-James, R. A. . 15, Porchester Gar-
dens, W.
Simpson, Horace J. - Beech Hill Cottage,
Bury St. Edmunds.
Wanless, M. V. , . c/o English, Scottish
and Australian
Bank, 38, Lombard
Street, E.C.
Wentworth, C. L. G.
Wilson, Lady A. C. Ochilview, Crieff,
N.B.
DRAMA.
SOUVENIR OF “ THE BLUE BIRD." By HERBERT TRENCH.
84 x 11. John Long. 6d. n.
THE MADRAS HOUSE: A Comedy in Four Acts. By
GRANVILLE BARKER. 74 x 44. 144 pp. Sidgwick &
Jackson. 1s. 6d. n.
A MESSAGE FROM THE GODs. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE.
74 x 5. Hunter & Longhurst. 18. 6d. n.
EARLY PLAYS FROM THE ITALIAN. Edited, with Essay.
Introduction, and Notes, by R. WARWICK BOND. 72
x 51. 332 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :
Frowde. 78. 60, n.
MID-CHANNEL. A Play in Four Acts. By ABTHUR
PINERO. 68 x 5. 351 pp. Heinemann. ls. 6d.
LUCILLA. A Drama in Three Scenes. By SIR EDWARD
DURAND. 72 pp. Doherty & Co., 6, Great Newport
Street, W.C.
EDUCATION
A PROGRAMME OF EDUCATION. By NASAWANJI JIVANJI
READYMONEY. Bombay : “ Times " Press.
FICTION.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the effice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
SELECTED EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART. By A. K.
COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc. Containing 40 Coloured and
Collotype Plates of Indian Painting and Sculpture, either
bound or in portfolio form, and with Introduction and
Notes by the Author. Quaritch. €3 38.
INDIAN DRAWINGS. By A. K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc.
A Study of the Studies of Indian Artists of the Mughal
and Rajput Schools. With 29 Collotype Plates and many
Line Drawings in the Text. Probst bain & Co. Great
Russell Street. 258.
ESSAYS ON THE PURPOSE OF ART. Past and Present
Creeds of English Painters. By MRS. RUSSELL
BARRINGTON. 9 x 6. 421 pp. Longmans. 128. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
MRS. E. M. WARD'S REMINISCENCES. Edited by ELLIOT
O'DONNELL. 93 x 6. 296 pp. Pitman. 128. 6d. 1.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
LITERARY YEAR BOOK AND BOOKMAN'S DIRECTORY.
Edited by BASIL STEWART. 74 x 43.927 pp. Rout-
ledge. 68. n.
A DRAMA OF THE TELEPHONE. By RICHARD MARSH.
7} x 5. 318 pp. Digby Long. 68.
PAM THE FIDDLER. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE. 74 x
5. 379 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.
DOWN OUR STREET. A Provincial Comedy. By J. E.
BUCKROSE. 74 X 5. 352 pp. Mills & Boon, 68.
CHILDREN OF THE CLOVEN Hoof. By ALBERT DORRING-
TON. 78 X 5. 316 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
GILEAD BALM. By BERNARD CAPES. 74 x 5. 320 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 6s.
PHYLLIDA. By THOMAS COBB. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Mills
& Boon. 68.
THE NEW MACHIAVELLI. By H. G. WELLS. 74 x 5.
528 pp. Lane. 68.
THE MARRIAGE OF COUNT MALORTO. By D. HUGH
PRYCE. 8 x 5. 311 pp. Everett. 68.
THE MATING OF ANTHEA. By ARABELLA KENEALY.
73 x 5. 352 pp. John Long. 68.
THE RIDING MASTER. BY DOLF WYLLARDE. 8 x 5.
354 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE OTHER WIFE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY. 73 X 5.
320 pp. John Long. 68.
SELF AND THE OTHER. By VICTORIA CROSS. 71 x 5.
303 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
A PRIESTESS OF HUMANITY. By MRS. STANLEY
WRENCH. 73 x 5. 319 pp. John Long. 6s.
NATURE'S LADY. By EDMUND LEE. 73 x 5. 288 pp.
Digby Long. 68.
IN WASTE PLACES. By MRS. C. L. WOOLLASTON WHITE.
7 x 5. 246 pp. Barnet : St. Andrews Press.
THE QUAKER GIRL. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 71 x 5.
255 pp. Mills & Boon. 18. n.
THE DEUCE AND ALL. By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH.
298 pp. The Equinox, 124, Victoria Street, S.W.
38. 6d. n.
THE HISTORY OF A SOUL. An Attempt at Psychology.
By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH, 296 pp. The Equinos,
124, Victoria Street, S.W.
ON THE LOOSE. By GEORGE RAFFalovich, The Equinox.
124, Victoria Street, S.W. 18. n.
IN WASTE PLACES. By Mrs. C. L. WOOLLASTON WHITE.
74 x 51. With Illustrations. 250 pp. Barnet : St.
Andrews Press. 38. n.
Doctor GREY. By STEPHEN ANDREW. 71 X 5. 320 pp.
Greening. 68.
A CORN OF WHEAT. By E. H. Young. Heinemann. Gs.
## p. 109 (#155) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
109
JUVENILE.
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF YOUTH : Noble Deeds of Boys
and Girls. By A. B. BARNARD, L.L.A. Pilgrim Press.
35. 6d. n.
MEDICAL
ALCOHOL AND THE HUMAN BODY. BY SIR VICTOR
HORSLEY, M.D., and MARY D. STURGE, M.D. 7 X 48.
290 pp. Macmillan. 18. n.
PHYSIOLOGY THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE : Chloroform in
the Laboratory and in the Hospital : being the Hitch-
cock Lectures for 1909, delivered at the University of
California, Berkeley, Cal. By AUGUSTUS D. WALLER,
M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., Director of the Physiological
Laboratory of the University of London. London: The
University of London Press. Hodder & Stoughton, War.
wick Square, E.C. 58. n.
SCIENCE.
SCIENCE OF HISTORY OR SCIENCE OF NATURE HISTORY,
A Line of Study for Assigning Places to all Events in
Creation in order of time, showing their Genesis, which
define themselves. By NASAWANJI JIVANJI READY-
MONEY. Bombay : “ Times of India" Office. London
Office, 121, Fleet Street, E.C.
SOCIOLOGY.
REGENERATION. Being an Account of the Social
Work of the Salvation Army in Great Britain.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 78 X 51. 264 pp. Long-
mans. 25. 6d. n.
BROTHER EAST AND BROTHER WEST : A Searchlight
on the Unemployed. By CONSTANCE MARRIOTT.
Heinemann. 38. 6d.
THEOLOGY.
CHRIST IN THE CHURCH. A Volume of Religious Essays,
By ROBERT Hugh BENSON. 78 X 54. 221 pp. Long-
mans. 38, 60, n.
REUNION AND ROME. By the REV. PERCY DEARMER.
Mowbray. 18. 6d.
EGYPT AND ISRAEL. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE.
74 x 5. 150 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
THEOLOGY FOR PARENTS. By EIRENE WIGRAM. 8 x 51.
181 pp. Mowbray.
THE BOOK OF PEACE. Made by PAMELA TENNANT. 8 X 6..
124 pp. Chiswick Press. 6s. n.
MILITARY.
THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN. By LIEUT.-GEN. SIR
ROBERT BADEN-POWELL, K.C.B. 7 x 41 192 pp.
Bennett, 4d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
DOMESTIC HANDICRAFT AND CULTURE. A Lecture read
before the Association of Teachers of Domestic Science.
By ANANDA K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc.
NATURAL HISTORY.
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT.
HAMILTON. With Illustrations by E. A. WILSON.
Part III. 10 x 7. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
WRERE BLACK RULES WHITE. A Journey Across and
About Hayti. By H. H. PRICHARD, F.R.G.S.
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. Edited by EUSTACE
REYNOLDS BALL, F.R.G.S. With 140 Illustrations from
original Photographs. Vol. 4. July-December, 1910.
8.3 X 61. 480 pp. Witherby. 7s.6d. n.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
ORIENTAL.
SACRED BOOKS OF THE BUDDHISTS. Translated by
Various Oriental Scholars. Edited by T. W. RHYS
DAVIDS, LL.D. Vol. III. Dialogues of the Buddha.
Translated from the Pāli of the Digha Nikäya. By T. W.
and C. A. F. Rhys DAVIDS. Part II. 9 X 54. 382 pp.
Frowde. 108. 6d.
POETRY.
Songs Of SUSSEX. By the Rev. F. W. ORDE WARD,
74 x 54. 80 pp. E. Macdonald. 28. 6d. n.
THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY. Being an Anthology of
the Best Scottish Verse from the Earliest Times to the
Present. Chosen and Edited by SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS,
BART. 71 x 5. 928 pp. Unwin. 78. 6d. n.
POEMS OF HEROISM AND DEVOTION. Selected from the
Works of RICHARD TISSINGTON. 6 X 4. (The New
Treasury.) Banks & Ashwell, 180, High Holborn, W.C.
THE TRIUMPH OF PAN. By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH. The
Equinox, 124, Victoria Street, S.W. 58. n.
POLITICAL.
THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH. By JAMES BRYCE.
2 vols. New edition. Completely revised throughout,
with Additional Chapters. 8 X 54. 742 + 962 pp.
The Macmillan Co. 218. n.
THE CANADIAN NAVAL QUESTION. Address delivered by
CLIVE PHILLIPPS-WOLLEY, F.R.C.S., Vice-President
Navy League. 7} x . 70 pp. Toronto : Briggs.
HE“ Concise Etymological Dictionary of the
T English Language," by Professor Skeat,
- after passing through three editions, was
almost entirely re-written, and appeared in a much
improved form in 1901. It has now been once
more revised and corrected, to bring it more up to
the level of the new edition of his larger Etymo.
logical Dictionary that appeared in 1910. The
new edition of ihe “Concise ” Dictionary will
appear early in 1911.
The Rev. Professor Skeat has completed a small
treatise on “ Berkshire Place-names,” which will
shortly be published by the Clarendon Press. It
is written on the same lines as the Place-names of
Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire, Huntingdonshire
and Hertfordshire, already published for him by
the Cambridge Antiquarian Society and the East
Hertfordshire Archæological Society,
“L'Homme Vert, et Autres Contes de Fée,” is
the title of Miss Jetta S. Wolff's last book of French
REPRINTS.
ALL THE WORLD'S AIRSHIPS, AEROPLANES AND DIRI.
GIBLES. (Flying Annual.) Founded and edited by
F. T. JANE. Second year of issue. 1910-1911. 73 x 128.
464 pp. Sampson Low. 218. n.
## p. 110 (#156) ############################################
110
THE AUTHOR.
stories for young people. Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons English Translations,” in commemoration of the
are the publishers.
Tercentenary of the Authorised Version, 1611-
“Down Our Street," by J. E. Buckrose, is the 1911. The author, Mr. S. F. Pells, of St. Mary's,
comedy of a provincial town, and gives a picture Hove, is the editor of “The First English Transla-
of middle-class life as it really is, not as people tion of the Septuagint," and the publishers are
imagine it to be. There is some humour in the Messrs. Simpkin Marshall & Co., London.
book, and the irrepressible Mrs. Bean is the chief Major P. T. Godsal has published through
character, though the love story of Sophia supplies Messrs. Harrison & Sons “The Storming of
the thread upon which the novel hangs. The London, and the Thames Valley Campaign." In
whole narrative concerns the inhabitants of one this book the conquest of Britain by the Anglo-
street, and the reader makes the acquaintance of a Saxons is for the first time treated as a military
small social community, each character being question, and it is shown that all the evidence
definitely pourtrayed. Messrs. Mills & Boon are indicates that they took London first, and settled
the publishers
round it, and that they then fought up the Valley
“The Fortunes of Flot," by K. F. Purdon, is of the Thames.
the story of an Irish mongrel, his hardships and We regret that, through an error of classification,
joys. The object of the book is to induce owners we included in the last issue of The Author among
of dogs to remember that these animals have rights the Juvenile Works, Mrs. C. L. Woollaston White's
to be respected, and whatever trouble they give to novel “ In Waste Places." We have rectified the
man is due to their being misunderstood and badly error in another column of this issue.
trained.' The tricks taught to “Flot,” and referred “The Sea Lion,” by Patrick Rushden, is the
to in the book, were taught to a dog known to the story of two half-brothers, one of whom has been
writer without the introduction of a harsh word. to sea, and is the real “Sea Lion.” Through
Mrs. Barclay's novel, “The Rosary," is shortly injuries he has become a paralytic, and is entirely
to appear in a German translation. Messrs. G. P. dependent on his half-brother, who markets his
Putnams' Sons have arranged also for the Nor- writings for him. They are extremely alike in
wegian serial translation rights of this story. appearance, and the spurious “Lion” wins the love
Mrs. Desmond Humphreys (“Rita ") has just of the heroine, Sybil Lethbridge, on the strength
published her impressions of America, which she of this; she cared for the real "Sea Lion," Brian
recently visited. The book is entitled “America Thornfield, who went out of her life; and transfers
-Through English Eyes.” “Rita's” new novel her affections to the man who so forcibly reminds
will be published by Messrs. Hutchinson early in her of the other. Stanley Thornfield lives luxuri.
the spring. It is entitled “Half a Truth."
ously and passes as the author of the writings of
Mr. Laurence North, author of “Syrinx," has his half-brother—whom he keeps in a poor lodging,
written for Mr. Martin Secker a new novel entitled and who is ignorant of the fact of the relationship.
“Impatient Griselda.” The book, a comedy of In the end Stanley Thornfield is made to expose
modern life, will be published early in the present his imposture through the hypnotic power of an
year.
old man who has exploited him for his own ends ;
Mr. Werner Laurie published early in January and the dénouement is achieved in a dramatic and
a new novel by Victoria Cross, called “Self and the tragic manner. The story ends in the spring sun-
Other." It is a story of love and self-sacrifice, and shine of Florence, where the true “Sea Lion,"
the scenes are laid at Cambridge University and almost a sound man after a dangerous operation,
Constantinople.
comes at last into his own.
Messrs. Hugh Rees, Ltd., are the publishers “A Priestess of Humanity," by Mrs. Stanley
of “Canada and Canadian Defence,” by Major- Wrench, published by John Long, is a psycho-
General C. W. Robinson, C.B., which discusses logical study of a woman who has gone under, but
closely the general character of naval and military who is reclaimed by the love of a good man. He,
defence required under the circumstances of Canada a writer, unconsciously falls in love with a woman
for the security of her frontier to-day—a subject of of the same calibre as himself, but rather than
Imperial importance, to which the creation of a break faith with the woman of the under world,
Canadian navy and the recommendations of the sacrifices himself as well as his art. The book
Imperial Defence Conference of 1909, add special ends on a note of hopefulness, and is intended to
interest. The grounds for the dictum of Wellington show “there is so much good in the worst of us."
that naval, superiority on the lakes is a sine qua Miss A. E. Keeton will give, during the month
non of success (even in defensive war) on the of February, three of her “Studies of Modern
frontier of Canada are fully explained.
British Song” at Hampstead, at Wimbledon and
Among books shortly to be published may be at Camberley. Vocal illustrations will be sung by
mentioned “The Great Texts of the Bible and our Miss Grainger-Kerr, accompanied by Miss Marjorie
## p. 111 (#157) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
111
dies will immest A Bright,
Adam. The studies will include examples by the date of production of the two plays not as yet
following composers :-Ernest Austin, Granville performed. The same writer is now working on
Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright, Arthur another play.
Barclay, Walford Davies, Katherine Eggar, Joseph An American edition of Edith Searle Gross-
Holbrooke, Frederick C. Nicholls, Norman O'Neill, mann's novel, “ The Heart of the Bush," is being
Roger Quilter, Katherine Ramsay (Marchioness of published by the John Lane Company, New York.
Tullibardine), Percy Rideout, Jervis Read, Ethel “The Other Wife" is the title of Miss Olivia
Smyth, Cyril Scott, Ernest Walker, William Ramsey's new novel, published by Messrs. John
Wallace, R. H. Walthew, Dalhousie Young. Long. It relates the experiences of a young wife,
In “ Love or Lucre," by Edith C. Gerrard, the introduced into London society after a dull and
author deals with an important problem, which is isolated girlhood. This is Miss Ramsey's fifth
faced in rastly different ways by 'the different novel.
people whom it concerns. Messrs. F. V. White & “ The Reproof of Chance" is a novel by Mrs.
Co. are the publishers.
E. W. Savi, in which is presented a picture of the
Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co. announce the social life in Calcutta. Messrs. Digby Long & Co.
publication of the fourth edition of "The Com- are the publishers. The same firm issue also Mr.
plete Bible in Modern English,” by Ferrar Fenton. Reginald E. Salwey's new novel, “The Kestrel,”
The same publishers have also Mr. Fenton's "New the scene of which is placed on the south-east
Testament in Modern English ” (ninih edition); coast of England.
“The Five Books of Moses” (fourth edition); Miss Regina Miriam Bloch, whose paper on
“ The Six Historical Books”; “The Books of “Three Great American Poets" (Longfellow,
the Prophets”; “ The Psalıns and Poetical Books Emerson and Poe) was recently delivered before the
of the Bible”; “St. Paul's Epistles” (sixth Bedford Park Literary and Philosophical Society,
edition). All of these, with the exception of the is giving several smaller readings during February,
last-mentioned, are published at 28. 6d. The “St. whilst on March 5th she has been invited to
Paul's Epistles” are issued at 1s., at which price Swansea, to deliver a critical essay on “ Heinrich
also is published a special People's Edition of “The Heine.” She also contemplates giving a lecture at
New Testament in Modern English.”
Hampstead soon after her return.
The proprietors of Travel and Exploration may Prison life as it affects the more highly-
be cungratulated on their first issue for 1911, educated portion of the community is the theme
which fully maintains the standard of this magazine of a novel which Mr. Roy Horniman has just
since its inception. Among the contributors are completed. Mr. Horniman has also completed
Mr. Edmund Forbes, who writes on “Malay Klongs another novel of a more sensational character.
and Rivers ” ; Mr. Ernest Young, who describes A revised and cheap edition of “Lombard Street
“ Bear Shooting in Finland”; and Mr. E. A. in Lent” is announced by Mr. Robert Scott. This
Reynolds Ball, who has an article on “ Six Flemish re-issue is under the general editorship of the Rev.
Percy Dearmer, and contains a new chapter from
We have received a little volume by the Rev. Dr. his pen, as well as an introduction by the Rev.
Lapsilell, called “Princess Alfrida's Charity.” Canon Scott Holland.
Princess Alfrida was the third and youngest Mr. Morris Colles and Mr. Henry Cresswell have
daughter of Alfred the Great, and the Grant made arrangements with Messrs. Methuen & Co.
mentioned in the Charter, a copy of which Dr. in England, and Mr. Pitis Duffield in America,
Lansdell obtained from the State Archives in for the simultaneous publication of a small work
Ghent, details the princess's gift of her inheritance on " Success in Literature,” which is likely to
of Lewisham, Greenwich and Woolwich. Dr. prove interesting to authors. The scope of the
Lansdell traces the history of the Charity, in which book is to harvest and elucidate such counsels of
is involved the history of the first five hundred the literary great as are accessible and likely to
years of the reputed manor of Old Court, Green prove practically useful to authors in their work.
wich, now the principal possession of the properties The book makes no didactic pretensions, the
bequeathed to Morden College by the founder, Sir object of the compilers having been simply to
John Morden, Baronet. Messrs. Burnside, Ltd., adduce, from many sources, such precepts, obser-
of Blackheath, are the publishers.
vacions, and thoughts as may serve to reveal the
Mr. John Galsworthy's new novel, called “The secrets of success in literature. It is nearly ready.
Patrician," will be published by Mr. Heinemann Mr. Lurence Irving contributes an introduction
early in March. Later in the year Messrs. Duck- and appreciation of Fedor Dostoieffsky and his
worth & Co. will publishi a volume of three plays, work to the Everyman Edition of his novel,
already written (including “ Justice," by Mr. “ Crime and Punishment," wbich Messrs. J. M.
Galsworthy), the date of issue depending on the Dent & Sons are publishing.
Cities."
## p. 112 (#158) ############################################
112
THE AUTHOR.
Miss Agnes Deans Cameron was sent through Daly's Theatre on January 7. The present
Canada by the Canadian Government to prepare version has been strengthened by certain altera-
for lectures, which she has since delivered in tions introduced in the last act. The cast
England, showing the desirability of emigration includes Mr. Robert Michaelis, Mr. W. H. Berry,
The example of the Canadian Government has and Miss Lily Elsie.
been followed by the Australian Government, who Mrs. Percy Dearmer's mystery play, “ The Play.
have sent Miss Beatrice Grimshaw to explore mate," which was performed last year, has been
Papua, while the British South African Company published by Messrs. Mowbray & Co., with illus-
have also engaged a woman, Miss E. A. Maidmend, trations by Helen Stratton.
to do agricultural promotion work for South Mr. J. B. Fagan has just completed a modern
Africa.
three-act play, “The Wheel," the scene of which
Stephen Andrew, who wrote - The Serpent and is laid in India. The first act passes in a bungalow
the Cross,” has published a new novel, “ Doctor in the Plains, the latter two in a Buddhist monas-
Grey,” in which he describes the life of an average tery in the Himalaya of Bhutan. The play is a
doctor of to-day. Incidentally the author has love tragedy. Mr. Fagan has also dramatised Mr.
drawn sharp impressionist pictures of many little Robert Hichens' novel, “Bella Donna." This
known sides of English life. Messrs. Greening & play will be produced later by Mr. George
Co. are the publishers.
Alexander.
“ The Family and Heirs of Sir Francis Drake," "Lucilla" is a drama in three scenes by Sir
by Lady Eliott-Drake, should prove interesting Edward Durand, published by Messrs. Doherty
from many points of view. Hitherto unpublished & Co., 6, Great Newport Street, St. Martin's
documents relating to Sir Francis' ancestry and Lane, W.C.
circumnavigation, sidelights on national and Mr. H. Granville Barker's comedy in four acts,
county history, local politics, and the fortunes of “The Madras House," was published last month
several west country families—all based on recent by Messrs. Sidgwick & Jackson.
original research-come within the scope of two In consequence of Miss Neilson's and Mr. Terry's
volumes. But wbilst presenting a continuous return to the New Theatre, Mr. Oscar Asche and
record, century by century, of a typical county Miss Lily Brayton have transferred “Count
family's patriotic participation in public and Hannibal ” to the Garrick Theatre.
political affairs, space has been accorded to many Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's new play, “We Can't
contemporary letters, which are as entertaining as be so Bad as all That !” had its first performance
they are interesting.
at the Naziomora Theatre, New York. It was also
played at the London Scala on the same evening,
DRAMATIC.
for copyright purposes.
Mr. George Alexander will produce this month a
Sir Arthur Pinero's new play in four acts, new play by Mr. A. E. W. Mason. It is a play of
“ Preserving Mr. Panmure," was produced on political interest and is called “ For the Defence."
January 19 at the Comedy Theatre. The play “Coats," a comedy, by Lady Gregory, was pro-
relates how Mrs. Panmure, a lady with ideals, duced at the Abbey Theatre, Dublin, in January.
married a worn-out rake whom she hoped to reform ; The theme of the play is the rivalry between two
how she was so far unsuccessful that her husband editors, each of whom has written an obituary
was guilty of paying an osculatory attention to the notice of the other.
family governess; how the governess endeavoured Mr. Roy Horniman bas arranged to dramatise,
to persuade other males to take the guilt, in order for early production, a novel by Mr. Charles
that she might spare Mrs. Panmure (whom she Garvice.
loved) pain ; how an M.P.'s secretary, who is in
love with the governess, takes the blame for the
offence; and finally, how the governess obtains the
member of Parliament for her husband. The
PARIS NOTES.
cast includes Mr. Arthur Playfair, Miss Lilian
Braithwaite, Miss Marie Löhr, and Mr. Dion
Boucicault.
JULES HURET has just brought out
“ Vice Versâ,” having been transferred from .. his fourth book on Germany. It is
the Comedy Theatre to the Court, is now houscd
entitled “ La Bavière et la Saxe."
at the Strand Theatre.
The former ones are “Rhin et Westphalie,"
“A Waltz Dream,” the operetta in three acts, “ De Hambourg aux marches de la Pologne,"
adapted for the English stage by Captain Basil and “ Berlin." Jules Huret does not write his
Hood, with lyrics by Adrian Ross, was revived at books after a month's residence in the countries
## p. 113 (#159) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
113
Orients ab instructive cardie les avocats are des
he describes. He has been living in the various
parts of Germany, and, as he is a keen observer,
this work is a chef-d'ouvre of knowledge and shrewd
observation. To all readers of the Figaro Jules
Huret's investigations have been thoroughly
appreciated for very many years. His book on
literary questions, and another one on questions of
social economy, were both eagerly read. At present,
he is giving us a series of articles on the Argentine,
which will be published later on in volume form.
When he turns his attention to England it is pro-
bable that he will tell us much of which we ourselves
are ignorant.
The book written by M. Joran entitled, “ Les
Féministes avant le Féminisme” is curious and
interesting, and might be read with profit by the
saffragettes and the suffragists of to-day. The
volume is dedicated to a woman and the preface is
written by a woman. M. Joran endeavours to
show the difference between the ideals of the
women of former times and the demands of a large
group of the women of to-day.
The first chapter of this book is devoted to
Christine de Pisan and her book, “ Le Trésor de la
Cité des Dames," one of the works written by her
between 1399 and 1405. It is interesting to find
that so many centuries ago a woman should expect
competence in so many different lines from women
in various classes of society, for, according to the
passages quoted, Christine de Pisan expected com-
petence in matters of economics, in administration,
agriculture and finance from the women for whom
she wrote. The other chapters of the volume are
on Erasmus, Corneille Agrippa, Agrippa d’Aubigné,
Joseph de Maistre, De l'Escale, Mlle. de Gournay,
Du Bosc, St. Gabriel, Decrues Goussault, Duchess
de Liancourt and James Lawrence. Other books
by this author are entitled : “Le Mensonge du
Féminisme," " Autour du Féminisme," " Au Caur
du Féminisine,” “La Trouée Féministe," and he is
is at pre-ent writing “ Le Suffrago des Femmes."
Among other new books are: “Les Femmes
Auteurs," by Vicomte de Broc; “La Fosse aux
Lions," by Emile Baumann; “La Bataille,” by
Claude Farrère ; “Pour tuer Bonaparte," by
Georges Ohnet.
In the recent numbers of the Revue de Deux
Mondes M. Faguet writes on “Liberalisme et
Etatisme” : M. René Doumic studies the works of
M. Alfred Capus, and M. Paul Leroy Beaulieu
writes on “L'Eventualité d'une Révolution
Syndicaliste."
In Le Correspondant M. Tavernier gives an
article on Tolstoi, and M. Thureau Dangin on
" La Vie du Cardinal Vaughan et celle de Colonel
Vaughan."
La Rerue hebdomadaire has published some
extremely interesting articles in recent numbers ;
among others “ La Balance politique ; l'Europe en
Orient” by M. Gabriel Hanotaux, and a very
curious and instructive article by M. Ch. Cheñu,
former Batonnier de l'Ordre des avocats, on “ Le
Centennaire de la restauration de l'Ordre des
avocats.”
M. Guy de Montbel pnblishes the souvenirs
of his grandfather, Comte de Montbel, under the
title of “ Sur les routes de l'exil,” and Jules
Lemaître's lecture on “Les Péchés de Sainte-
Beuve ” is published in full.
At the Odéon Roméo et Juliette is now being
given.
“L'Aventurier,” by Alfred Capus, is still on
the bill at the Porte-Saint-Martin. Like all of
this author's plays, the “ Aventurier" has a happy
ending. Etienne Ranson, the scapegrace of the
family, leaves the country in debt and comes back a
wealthy man. He is then invited to come to the
rescue of an uncle who is on the brink of ruin.
He is willing to do this provided that his cousin
Geneviève will marry him. She is engaged.
Etienne is then inflexible, but when Geneviève's
brother is about to commit suicide and his sister
appeals to him, he finally yields and comes to the
rescue of the family. Geneviève then discorers
his real worth, breaks off her engagement and
marries him.
“Le Carnaval des enfants,” by M. Saint-
Georges de Bouhélier, has had great success at the
Théâtre des Arts.
The centenary of Alfred de Musset was com-
memorated at the Comédie Française with all the
honours possible. A matinée and soirée entirely
composed of the poet's works were both greatly
appreciated by the admirers of Musset.
One of the events of the season in the theatrical
world has been the re-opening of the Shakespeare
Theatre by M. Camille de Sainte-Croix with “ The
Taming of the Shrew” (“L'Ecole de la Pie
Grièche"). The play was given two nights, and
every fortnight another of Shakespeare's plays is
to be represented. Rarely is such an excellent
ensemble seen. M. de Sainte-Croix has chosen each
actor and trained the whole company specially for
these plays. The result is admirable, and the
Parisians are enthusiastic in their appreciation and
praise. It is very probable that at the end of the
French season M. de Sainte-Croix will take his
company for a tour through England with his
Shakespeare repertory.
ALYS HALLARD.
“ La Bavière" (Fasquelle).
" Les Feministes avant Féminisme (Arthur Savaète).
" Les Femmes Auteurs” (Plon).
"La Fosse aux Lions" (Bernard Grasset).
“La Bataille” (Ollendorff).
“ Pour tuer Bonaparte " (Ollendorff).
## p. 114 (#160) ############################################
114
THE AUTHOR.
COPYRIGHT REGISTRATION IN U.S.A.
DEPOSIT OF FRAGMENT OF BOOK.
A PPLICATION for registration of copyright
should be denied, (1) Where the ad interim
deposit under sect. 21 of the Copyright
Act of March 4, 1909 (35 Stat., 1080), is a com-
plete book, and the permanent deposit under
sect. 22 is only a part of such book ; (2) Where
both the ad interim and permanent deposits are
fragments of the work ; (3) Where the copy
printed and bound in accordance with the manu-
facturing provisions of sect. 15 of the Act and
deposited in the first instance, is only a fragment
of the work; and (4) Where a complete book is
deposited, but the affidavit correctly indicates that
only a part of the work is printed in the United
States.
The word “book," as used in sects. 21 and 22
and in class (a) of sect. 5 and elsewhere in that
Act, means the entire book and not a fragment
thereof.
DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE,
Washington, February 9, 1910.
SIR, --Your communication of January 18,
1910, wherewith you transmit certain documents
from the Librarian of Congress, was duly received.
From the statement of the Librarian it appears
that in a number of instances in attempting to
comply with the provisions of the copyright law of
March 4, 1909 (35 Stat., ,1080), only parts of
books hare been deposited by applicants with the
Register of Copyrights and copyrights applied for
thereon ; and I am asked what action should be
taken by the Register of Copyrights when an
application is made which presents either of the
following conditions :-
1. Where the ad interim deposit under sect. 21
is a complete book, and the permanent deposit
under sect. 22 is only a part of such book.
2. Where both the ad interim and permanent
deposits are fragments of the work.
3. Where the copy, printed and bound in
accordance with the manufacturing provisions of
sect. 15 of the Act and deposited in the first
instance, is only a fragment of the work.
4. Where a complete book is deposited, but the
affidavit correctly indicates that only part of the
work is printed in the United States.
In reply to these questions I have the honour to
say:
The first two questions in rolve a construction
of sects. 21 and 22 of the Copyright Act, which
relate to procuring a copyright in a book published
abroad in the Euglish language, while the last two
involve the general provisions of the Act.
Sects. 21 and 22 read as follows:
Sect. 21. That in the case of a book published
abroad in the English language before publication
in this country, the deposit in the Copyright Office,
not later than thirty days after its publication
abroad, of one complete copy of the foreign edition,
with a request for the reservation of the copyright
and a statement of the name and nationality of the
author and of the copyright proprietor and of the
date of publication of the said book, shall secure to
the author or proprietor an ad interim copyright,
which shall have all the force and effect given to
copyright by this Act, and shall endure until the
expiration of thirty days after such deposit in the
copyright Office
Sect. 22. That whenever within the period of
such ad interim protection an authorised edition
of such book shall be published within the United
States, in accordance with the manufacturing pro-
visions specified in section fifteen of this Act, and
whenever the provisions of this Act as to deposit of
copies, registration, filing of affidavit, and the
printing of the copyright notice shall have been
duly complied with, the copyright shall be extended
to endure in such book for the full term elsewhere
provided in this Act.
Does the word "book" as here used, mean the
entire book, or a fragment of a book ? It appears
to me that there can be but one answer to this
question. The requirement in sect. 21 that a
deposit in the Copyright Office within the time
specified “of one complete copy of the foreign
edition,” clearly indicates that in the enactment of
these sections the entire book was in the minds of
Congress, and not a fragment thereof.
I am also of the opinion that the same meaning
should be given the word “ book " as it appears in
class (a), sect. 5, and elsewhere in the Act. When
it was enacted in sect. 8 “ that the author or pro-
prietor of any work made the subject of copyright
by this Act ... shall have copyright for such
work under the conditions and for the term speci-
fied in this Act" it certainly was not intended
that a chapter or two—a mere fragment of a book
should fall within the meaning of the word
“work." Such fragment is not a “ work," and
cannot be so considered. It is only a part of a
work. There is a special reason why this meaning
should be given the words “ book” and “ work"
in this Act which did not exist before the passage
of the Act of March 3, 1891. The Copyright
Acts before the one of that date contained no pro-
visions with reference to where and on what type
or plates the book should be printed. But by
sect. 15 of the present Act it is provided in sub-
stance that all the work in connection with the
printing and binding of every book accorded pro-
tection by the Act shall be done within the limits
of the United States, and by sect. 31 the importa-
## p. 115 (#161) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
115
tion of copyrighted books not manufactured in LICENCE TO COPY PHOTOGRAPHS.
accordance with the provisions of sect. 15 is pro-
hibited. Each part of the Act should be so con-
strued as to give effect to the legislative intent in
BOWDEN BROS. v. AMALGAMATED PICTORIALS, LTD.
the enactment of every other part. And to hold
that a mere fragment of a book could be copy M H E plaintiffs in this case are a firm of photo-
righted, would open the door to the most extensive I graphers supplying photographs for publi-
evasions of the manufacturing provisions of the Act. - cation in the Press at the usual trade price
For illustration, the Librarian of Congress of 10s. 6d., and the defendant company is pro-
transmits through you what appears to be a prietor of the papers called Throne and Country
booklet in pamphlet form of fifty-one pages, on and Lotinga's Weekly.
the last of which appear the words “ The end.” The plaintiffs supplied photographs to Mr.
This has been filed with the Register of Copyrights Lotinga when he was proprietor of the Throne,
under sect. 21 for ad interim protection. But as and agreed to a reduction in the price owing to
a matter of fact, this pamphlet contains only the the financial condition of that paper. The price
first four chapters of the book, and how many more for the first use of a photo was reduced to 5s., and
there are and of how many volumes the entire for any subsequent reproduction the price was
work consists there is nothing to indicate ; nor 2s.6d. In 1910, when Mr. Lotinga caused the
could the extent of the work make any difference defendant company to be incorporated for the
so far as the principle involved is concerned ; nor purpose of taking over the Throne and Lotinga's
can the principle be affected by the fact that the Weekly, the plaintiffs pointed out that a statement
pamphlet purports to be a complete work. If in the prospectus that their blocks were of great
protection be afforded these four chapters, no other value was erroneous, as the permission of the
publisher could afford to publish the remainder of plaintiffs was required for any reproduction of
the book, and though not legally protected by their photographs.
copyright get the protection of the remaining In April the plaintiffs terminated their arrange-
portion would in fact be perfect. But at the same ments as to the supply of photographs for these
time, peither the manufacturing provisions in papers. The defendants, however, continued to
sect. 15 nor the prohibitions against importations use the photographs and blocks, and the plaintiffs,
in sect. 31 would apply to the parts not copy who had registered their copyright in the photo-
righted ; and the publisher could have the entire graphs which had been published, sued the
remainder of the book printed abroad and im- defendants for infringement of copyright. As to
ported, and here bound with the four chapters those photographs which had not been published,
printed within the United States. If the law the plaintiffs claimed their common law right to
should be construed to permit this, it is quite restrain publication, which was threatened and
probable that the copyrighting of but a part of intended by the defendants.
books which are not supposed to be of very sub- On behalf of the defendants it was urged that the
stantial merit would become the custom. But contract entitled them to produce and reproduce
independent of this consideration, there appears to the photographs which had been supplied to them ;
be nothing in the statute which implies that but a and that they had an irrevocable licence to publish
part of a work may be copyrighted, nor have I those which they had used, or selected for produc-
been able to find any authorities showing that tion, on the terms arranged between the plaintiffs
other similar statutes have been so construed. and Mr. Lotinga.
For these reasons, I am of the opinion that an Mr. Justice Parker in his judgment said that
application should be refused when the deposit is Mr. Lotinga no doubt convinced himself that the
made as shown in either of the first three inquiries. arrangement entitled him to do what he claimed,
And the same rule should be applied to the fourth; but the legal effect of it was that Mr. Lotinga
because it is a necessary prerequisite to the regis- was not bound to use the photographs supplied,
tration of the copyright that the book should be and until acceptance of any photographs the offer
printed as required by sect. 15; and if nothing could be withdrawn. After acceptance and com-
but the entire work can be copyrighted, then all munication thereof to the plaintiffs, there would be
parts of it must be printed in accordance with the a concluded contract as to each photograph accepted,
provisions of that section.
but in the case of first user and in the case
Respectfully,
of subsequent user the offer could be withdrawn
Geo. W. WICKERSHAM,
before acceptance. The contention that the defen-
The President.
Attorney-General. dants had an unlimited right to use and re-use the
P" Official Opinions of the Attorneys-General of the photographs was erroneous. The plaintiffs were,
United States," Vol. 28, pp. 176-179.]
therefore, entitled to an injunction. The damages
## p. 116 (#162) ############################################
116
THE AUTHOR.
were assessed at 108. Gd. for each iŋfringement,
and a penalty for the same amount was held to be
sufficient, because the defendants bona fide believed
they had a right to do what they had done.
HAROLD HARDY.
LIBEL IN A NOVEL.
of being attacked by her. Some years ago she
obtained an engagement in a chorus, in order to
get knowledge and local colour for her story. The
Bedford Hotel was certainly in her mind when she
mentioned the “Cambridge Head." She had not
depicted Belcher as a scamp, but he was so
described by one of the characters in the story,
being upset through jealousy. She chose the
name “ Belcher" because it was euphonious, and
“Harold” because it seemed to balance Belcher.
The jury found a verdict for the plaintiff for
£200 damages.
This case recalls the recent decision in the
House of Lords, when Mr. Artemus Jones recovered
damages for libel : * and Mr. Justice Bucknill, in
his summing up to the jury, pointed out that it
was not necessary that there should have been an
intention to libel the plaintiff, but that he was
entitled to damages if they believed that people
understood the story to refer to him. Novelists
should bear in mind, however, that local surround-
ings and coincidences are evidence from which the
jury may infer that an author, in naming a charac-
ter in a work of fiction, had a particular individual
in mind ; and under such circumstances the jury
might more readily conclude that that individual
was understood to be referred to in the story.
HAROLD HARDY.
• Reported in The Author, January, 1910.
BELCHER v. EDWARD LLOYD, LTD.
M HIS was an action for libel, in which the
1 plaintiff, Mr. Harold Belcher, a theatrical
agent, claimed damages against the proprie-
tors of Lloyd's Weekly News in respect of a serial
story entitled “Motley and Tinsel,” which appeared
in that paper.
The story was written by Miss Ada Jones under
the name of “ Margaret Hamilton," and the open-
ing scene was laid in the offices of a theatrical
agent called Harold Belcher, who was described as
the most powerful agent in the world. The
narrative dealt with Belcher's behaviour towards a
girl, for whom he obtained an important part in a
play, and the jealousy of her lover, an actor, who
denounced Belcher as a scamp and a thief.
The advertisement in the newspaper announcing
the serial described it as “a story of the stage,
revealing one of the most vivid pictures of stage
life," and stated that the authoress “ had drawn
on her own real experiences,” that the story was
“true to life," and that "the characters were real
men and women.”
The plaintiff carried on his agency business in
Maiden Lane. In the story reference was made to
“Rule's," and the “ Bodega,” also to the “ Bedford
Hotel,” under the name of the “Cambridge Head,"
and several persons well known in the neighbour-
hood were mentioned by their own or similar
names. Mr. Marshall, the proprietor of the Bed-
ford Hotel, for instance, stated that he considered
that one of the characters named “ Marshall ”
meant himself.
A number of witnesses were called who said that
they had read the story and thought it referred to
the plaintiff, and that it had been a general topic
of conversation in theatrical circies.
On behalf of the defendants it was urged that
“Motley and Tinsel,” was mere fiction in the form
of a sensational novel, and that the most powerful
agent in the world could not have been taken to
be the plaintiff.
Among witnesses called for the defence, Miss
Jones, the authoress, stated that she had written
about forty serials, and no one had ever complained
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
CONTEMPORARY REVIEW.
The Unity of Tolstoy's Life and Work. By Dr. Charles
Sarollea.
Anatole France II. By Count de Soissons.
Debussy's Pélleas et Mélisande. By George Lilley,
Shakespearean Theatres. By the late Prof. Thornton
Collins,
Literary Supplement : Christ and Popular Imagination.
CORNHILL
Arabiniana. By Sir Frederick Pollock.
J. K. Stephen. By A. C. Benson.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Byron. By His Excellency the Hon. Whitelaw Reid.
Tolstoy. By Francis Gribble.
Two German Theatres. By H. Granville Barker.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The “ Modernism” of Thomas Aquinas. By the Rev.
Francis Aveling, Ph.D.
A Plea for the Nationalisation of our Sculpture. By
W. Reynolds-Stephens.
## p. 117 (#163) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
117
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. U VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, wili obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be iaken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author,
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book,
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
n agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 118 (#164) ############################################
118
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance,
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to bave influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOS ERS.
TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 28. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 119 (#165) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
119
them.
GENERAL NOTES.
and other articles entering into the manufacture
of books, for there is a decided public demand for
the freeing of books, as well as works of art, from
PAN-AMERICAN UNION.
duty, and unless book materials are freed from
excessive duties, the American publishers will be
(Reprinted from the Publishers' Weekly (New York) by
kind permission of the Editor.)
placed in the inverted position, as manufacturers,
of paying high duties on all their materials and
THE President announces that he will lay before
ore having their products subject to competition from
the Senate, with a recommendation for ratification, countries where the materials of books are less
the copyright convention adopted at the Pan
burdened with tariff duties or altogether free from
burdened
American Congress at Buenos Aires. The United
States is already a party by tardy ratification to
the convention agreed upon at Mexico City in
1902, which constituted a Pan-American Union
on lines somewhat similar to the International The two paragraphs headed “Pan-American
Copyright Union under the Berne convention of Union” and “ American Tariffs and Book Produc-
1886 and the Paris agreement of 1896. The tion,” give an insight into the views taken by some
Buenos Aires convention bears to the Mexico con-
of the parties in the United States who are
the same relation as the Berlin interested in these important questions.
convention of 1908 bears to the Berne-Paris The Pan-American Congress may be an extra
agreement. It provides that copyright should power to force the United States to do away with
extend throughout the republics of the American the printing clause, and the greater the pressure
continents without other formalities than those
that is brought to bear the better will it be for
required in the country of origin of a work : and all parties. It is not impossible that with the
its broader lines make it difficult of ratification new freedom obtained by Canada with regard to
under our copyright legislation of 1909. Under copyright legislation, a printing clause will be set
that legislation the United States could accept it up by the Canadians against the Americans. Any
only with reservation of the necessity of deposit
retrograde step of this kind by any country is a
and manufacture here. If any way could be found
very serious blemish on the copyright ideals of the
for its acceptance by early ratification, that is most
world. It has been the policy of all countries
to be desired, for there should be an increasing
rather to bear patiently the burden imposed by this
market in South America for American books in
ignorant legislation than to step back from the
the Spanish language, such as have already been
ideals that they have laid before themselves.
produced here in the educatioual field. If the Gradually this policy has borne good fruit. The
Pan-American Union can be completed, with the countries standing outside the Berne Convention
participation of the United States, the next and have given in their allegiance, and the countries
indeed final step should be the consolidation of whose legislation has been backward have gradually
the International Copyright Union and the Pan- gone forward towards the ideal.
American Union in one body of world-wide rela Would it not be possible for England also to join
tionship, like the Universal Postal Union.
this Pan-American Union, the text of which is
printed in another column ? If this were the case,
no doubt, by the next meeting of the Delegates of
International Copyright, the Berlin Convention
AMERICAN TARIFFS AND BooK PRODUCTION.
and the Buenos Aires Conference would be consoli-
The President seeks to postpone tariff reduction
dated into one, and copyright would practically
until the tariff commission shall report on specific
become worldwide. There will no doubt be a great
schedules some time during the sessions of the sixty-
market in the future for the sale of English books
second Congress, 1911-1912. The President does
in South America ; indeed, even at the present time
pot seem to have heard from the country. The
Tauchnitz editions sell well there.
duties on wood pulp, for instance, have had more
examination than any tariff board is likely to give
them, and newspaper publishers, though to be sure
GERMANY AND THE UNITED STATES.
interested parties, are unanimous in urging that
wood pulp be made free of duty, which would We have received from the Library of Congress,
afford some check to the paper trust. There is a Washington, a note stating that on the 8th day of
serious danger before American book publishers December, 1910, a proclamation was issued by the
unless the tariff should be reduced in the matter President of the United States under which
of the materials for paper making, and all paper Germany and America are entitled to reciprocal
## p. 120 (#166) ############################################
120
THE AUTHOR.
benefits under the American and German Copyright BOOK REGISTRATION IN THE U.S.A. AND
Laws.
ENGLISH SERIAL RIGHTS.
It is to be hoped that with the extension of these
reciprocal rights the United States will see their
We have taken the liberty of publishing in
way finally to join the Berne Convention, and
full in another column the opinion of the Attorney-
deliver themselves from the shackles which make
General of the U.S.A. on the registration of a
fragment of a book. All authors should read it
them at present the laughing-stock of civilised
with diligence and discernment, as many believe
nations as far as copyright is concerned.
that copyright can be obtained in the United States
by such an incomplete registration. This opinion,
ENGLISH AUTHORS AND U.S.A. COPYRIGHT. while it does not so much affect the ability to
We have taken the liberty of printing in this
register a work in book form, very seriously
number of The Author statements referring to the
affects the ability to register a serial which is
American Copyright Law, and the position under
running through an English magazine. There
that law, from the report of the Register of Copy-
appear to be only two ways of meeting the difficulty
rights and from the Publishers' Weekly (New
satisfactorily. The first is by running the serial
York). As all these things are of the greatest
production simultaneously through an American
interest to English authors, we wish that they
magazine (this again emphasises the importance of
would realise more fully the importance of obtaining
trying to secure the American contract to the
full American copyright. We regret to say that
English author well in advance); the other, by
English publishers, in cases recently before the
having the book set up in America and making a
society, having insisted that the power to deal with
formal publication of a certain number of copies in
the American copyright should be included in their
England while the story runs serially in an English
agreement, have never made any effort to obtain it,
magazine. Both these methods are unsatisfactory.
but have merely sold an edition in sheets to the
It is a great pity, when the American authorities
United States market. We regret to say that many
were drafting the new Bill, that they did not take
agents have not only approved these agreements,
into some consideration the question of serials
but have thrown cold water on the wishes of their
running through English magazines.
authors that they should take up with keenness the
Would it not be possible for the United States
placing of their works with an American publisher.
to bring forward a sinall Bill to cover this point,
It is no doubt a matter which causes the agent con-
which brings a serious hardship on English authors?
siderable inconvenience and trouble, and, perhaps,
It will be seen that if a serial is running monthly,
in the first instance, will not bring in much money
or even weekly, it is impossible to obtain the
interim protection granted under the present Act,
to the agent's pocket. It brings but little pecuniary
return to the publisher, who gains more by the sale
and even if it was issued daily it would be doubtful
of the sheets. But in spite of this, we insist that
whether a story of, say, 100,000 words could be
all authors should begin early in their endeavour to
run through a daily paper so as to make it possible
secure the American market. If they began, say,
for the author to file the complete story in
three or six months before they allowed the agent,
Washington within thirty days of the first issue.
or the publisher, an offer of the English publication,
it is most probable that the American market would
be secured, and the author would receive in conse-
quence a double payment for his work. If, however,
MUSIC-HALL AND THEATRICAL
the alternative course is pursued, that the English
SKETCHES.
publisher gets the first offer, and that then only the
agent commences with the Ainerican negotiations,
it is almost impossible to succeed in the time," A
A ND whereas the multitude of places of entertain-
ment for the lower sort of people is another great
(necessarily limited) between the signing of the E
cause of thefts and robberies, as they are thereby
English contract and the date of English publica-
tempted to spend their small substance in rioious
tion. The fault lies primarily with the author pleasures, and in consequence are put on unlawful methods
himself for not being more insistent ; secondly,
of supplying their wants and renewing their pleasures ; in
order, therefore, to prevent the said temptation to thefts
with the agent; and thirdly, with the English pub-
and robberies, and to correct as far as may be the habit of
lisher. It does not lie, as some assert, in the fact idleness, which is become too general over the whole king.
that Americans prefer to read American authors to dom, and is productive of much mischief and inconvenience,
English anthors ; that it does not lie in this fact be it enacted,"
is evident from the book reviews in America, and This is the preamble to the Act of 25 George II.,
from the great number of books that are sent over chapter 36, which deals with music and dancing
in sheets.
licences and, accordingly, with music-halls. The
## p. 121 (#167) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
121
Act, therefore, which was passed for the protection singing or speaking characters, and should not
of the public and for the raising of music-hall take longer than thirty minutes to perform ; and
entertainments, it would appear has been arbitrarily (this is the point which materially affects dramatists)
used by theatrical managers in an endeavour to no sketch should be taken or adapted from any
debase these entertainments by preventing the stage play or dramatic entertainment which had
performance of legitimate theatrical pieces. In a been licensed by the Lord Chamberlain, until
few words the managers are, for their own selfish after the expiration of fifteen years from the first
ends, utilising an Act for a purpose for which it performance.
was never intended. Perhaps, although to most of This was an open attempt to deprive both the
our readers they may be well known, it may be dramatist and the touring manager of the right to
worth while to repeat the facts of the case.
utilise a stage play as a sketch after its value as a
When the performances at the music-ball reached stage play had been exhausted. Many a play con-
the high standard which they at present hold, it tains a scene that would make an excellent sketch,
struck the managers of the music-halls that it though the play as a whole may be a failure.
might be worth while to produce sketches as one It seems an extraordinary thing that the
of the “turns," instead of comic songs, dancing, managers of theatres and music-halls should have
acrobats, etc., etc. The manager's idea naturally called this conference and entered into this agree-
was to raise the tone of his performance, and, ment putting limitations on the use of another
incidentally, to secure broader custom. The person's property without taking the trouble to
theatrical managers, fearing that the custom might consult those who were the originators of this
be taken away from the theatres, and wishing to property. It is the same spirit which animated
crush out the competition which they were already those who called for the type-setting clauses in
feeling, immediately saw a method of doing so by America, and which animates the public generally
the fact that a theatrical performance at a music when they endeavour to legislate for the holders of
hall was illegal and rendered the manager subject copyright.
to prosecution. They, accordingly, carried through This agreement was faithfully followed for some
a test case and were successful, using for their own time, but then again it began to be broken. It is
ends an Act which was passed for an entirely different needless to mention the many cases in which it was
purpose. This action on the part of the theatrical broken. Although Sarah Bernhardt and others
managers naturally raised a stir amongst the music were allowed to produce dramatic pieces contrary
hall managers, who found the kind of theatrical to the agreement, the wrath of the managers was
entertainment that they were putting before their aroused when Seymour Hicks produced part of
customers popular and successful. They realised, Richard III. No one could possibly say that Sarah
however, that, strictly speaking, a stage play could Bernhardt's performance, or that Seymour Hicks'
only be performed in a building that was licensed Richard III. was likely to lower the tone of music-
for the purpose of presenting stage plays. The hall entertainment, so it was clear that the only
music-halls had only music and dancing licences. end in view was the desire of the managers to
The music-ball managers, therefore, excited the protect their own pockets. Another conference was
interest of Captain Jessel, M.P., who brought then held, and again the dramatists were ignored.
before Parliament a short Bill making the perform- The second conference appeared to be merely for
ance of sketches in music-halls legal. This Bill the sake of confirming the first conference-it
was blocked by the friends of the theatrical suggested, however, a reduction in the time limit
managers, and being a Bill brought forward by to seven years—and for impressing upon the
a private member, had little chance of being dis- members of the two associations that they were
cussed; but as a great deal of ill-feeling and Press bound to act as gentlemen of honour in an agree-
comment was excited at the time, a conference ment which was, on the face of it, illegal. Indeed,
was called between the theatrical and music-hall the fact that the theatrical managers and the music-
managers, at which a certain agreement was hall managers were somewhat afraid of the position
arrived at, having for its object the end of sketch is shown by a letter signed by the three solicitors :
prosecutions.
(1) of the Society of West End Theatres, (2) of the
The main points of this agreement were that not Theatrical Managers' Association, and (3) of the
more than two sketches should be presented in any Entertainment Protection Association. We need
one programme. Of these two sketches, one should not discuss the points of that letter except as far as
not last more than twenty minutes, should be per- it deals with the legality of the position taken by
formed in one scene, and should be represented by these associations, but the commencement of one
only four characters. The second sketch might paragraph affords an amusing aspect of the views
be presented with any number of scenes and supers, taken, as it misrepresents the position entirely.
but should be represented by no more than six The paragraph runs as follows: “Having regard
## p. 122 (#168) ############################################
122
THE AUTHOR.
to the fact that the present Act of Parliament has appear in the work any statement showing the
by apparently the common consent of the authori- reservation of the property.
ties been left to the parties interested to enforce, ART. 4. The right of property of a literary
etc., etc.” This is an absurd view of the situation. or artistic work includes for its author or successors
The authorities have not enforced action against the exclusive right to dispose of the same, to
those who have run sketches at music-balls, because publish it, to sell it, translate it, or authorise the
they saw that these sketches tended to raise the translation of it, and to reproduce it in any form
entertainment and not to debase it, and it was only either in its entirety or partially.
to protect the public against improper performances ART. 5. The following shall be regarded as the
that the Act was passed, and if the authorities have author of a protected work, except when proofs to
left the issue in the hands of the parties, interested, the contrary are produced. He whose name or
why have not the dramatists been consulted ? pseudonym shall be expressed therein, and, conse-
What, therefore, must be done from the drama- quently, the action brought by the author or his
tist's point of view ? There are two main lines to representative against plagiarists or infringers,
take : (1) to find out how far this action is illegal, shall be admitted before the courts of the several
and if it is illegal to prevent it on the sound prin- signatory countries.
ciple that no artist has a right to be hampered in ART. 6. Authors or their successors, whether
the production of his art by the tradesmen who resident or foreign, shall enjoy, in the signatory
exploit him ; (2) that every effort must be made to States, the rights granted by the respective laws,
have the law altered in accordance with the view but said rights shall not exceed the period of
already adopted by the Dramatic Sub-Committee protection granted in the country of origin..
of the society, that places of entertainment should In the case of works consisting of several volumes
be subject to one licence.
which are not published together, as well as in the
case of bulletins, serials or periodical publications,
the term of the right of property shall commence
to count with regard to each volume, bulletin,
THE COPYRIGHT CONVENTION OF THE serial, or periodical publication, from the respective
PAN-AMERICAN CONGRESS AT date of its publication.
BUENOS AIRES.
ART. 7. The following shall be regarded as the
country of origin of a work; that in which it was
first published in America, and, in case said pub-
(Reprinted from the Publishers' Weekly (New York) by lication has been simultaneously made in several of
kind permission of the Editor.)
the signatory countries, then it shall be the one
M HE Fourth International American Con- which shall fix the shortest term of protection.
1 ference, assembled in Buenos Aires, ART. 8. Any work that did not obtain its
resolves :-
literary property from the beginning shall not
ART. 1. The signatory States recognise and acquire the same in its subsequent editions.
protect the rights of literary and artistic property ART. 9. Authorised translations shall be pro-
in conformity with the stipulations of the present tected in the same manner as original works.
conventions.
The translators of works in which there is no
ART. 2. By “literary and artistic works" is guaranteed property or in which the same has
meant the books, articles, pamphlets of all kinds expired, shall have the right to obtain-in so far
--whatever may be the subject they deal with, and as the translations thereof are concerned—the
whatever be the number of the pages thereof, right of property specified in article 3, but they
dramatic or musical works ; those of a choregraphic shall not be able to prevent the publication of
character, musical compositions with or without other translations of the work.
words ; drawings, paintings, sculptures, and en- ART. 10. The speeches delivered or read in
gravings ; photographic works, astronomical or deliberating assemblies, before the courts of justice,
geographical spheres; plans, sketches or plastic or in public meetings, may be published in the
works relating to geography, geology, topography, newspapers without any authorisation whatever,
architecture or any science; and, finally, they also this right being subject to the provisions of the
comprise every production that can be published internal laws of each State concerning the matter.
by any printing or reproducing process.
ART. 11. Literary, scientific, or artistic works,
ART. 3. The recognition of the right of pro- whaterer may be the subject thereof, published in
perty obtained in a State, in conformity with its newspapers or reviews of any of the countries of
laws, shall fully and legally have its effects in the the Union, shall not be reproduced in the other
other States, without the necessity of complying countries without the previous consent of the
with any other formality, provided there shall authors. With the exception of the aforesaid
## p. 123 (#169) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
123
works, any newspaper article may be reproduced who led the way and scored a great success with
by others, if this has not been expressly prohibited, “Eugene Aram.” Never before in an English
and, in any event, the source from which said novel had a murderer been portrayed as an earnest
article has been obtained should be duly cited. student of philosophy, of grave mien, gentle
Such miscellaneous newspaper news which repre- manners, and noble heart; never before had
sent merely Press reports shall not enjoy the there been depicted a murderer-a murderer who
protection of this convention.
murdered for money, to boot—whose character was
ART. 12. The reproduction of fragments of so endearing and so sympathetic as to enslave most
literary or artistic works in publications for of those who read about him. The book was
educational purposes or chrestomathy does not favourably received in most quarters, but here and
confer any right of property, and, consequently, there a dissentient voice was heard, and in Fraser's
can be made freely in all the signatory countries. Magazine for August and September, 1832, a tre-
ART. 13. For the purposes of civil responsi- mendous onslaught, in the form of a story called
bility indirect appropriations, not authorised, of a “Elizabeth Brownrigge” (which dealt with the
literary or artistic work not representing the murderess of that name), was made upon the
character of the original work, shall be considered author of “ Eugene Aram," to whom it was
unlawful reproductions.
dedicated. “I am inclined to regard you as an
The reproduction, in whatever form, of an entire original discoverer in the world of literary enter-
work or of the greater part thereof, accompanied prise, and to reverence you as the father of a new
by notes or comments, on the pretext of literary lusus nature school," so ran a passage in the
criticism, or as extension or complement of said dedication of the satire. “There is no other title
work, shall also be considered as unlawful.
by which your manner could be so aptly designated.
ART. 14. Every plagiarised work may be seized I am told, for instance, that in a former work,
in the signatory countries wherein the original having to paint an adulterer, you described him as
work has a right to be legally protected, this right belonging to the class of country curates, among
being without prejudice to such indemnities or whom, perhaps, such a criminal is not met with
punishment as the plagiarists may incur, in once in a hundred years ; while, on the contrary,
accordance with the laws of the country where the being in search of a tender-hearted, generous,
fraud has been committed.
sentimental, high-minded hero of romance, you
ART. 15. Each of the Governments of the turned to the pages of the “Newgate Calendar,"
signatory countries shall preserve the right to and looked for him in the list of men who have
permit, guard, or prohibit the circulation, repre- cut throats for money, among whom a person in
sentation, or exhibition of such works or repro possession of such qualities could not have been
dactions concerning which its constituted met with at all. Wanting a shrewd, selfish,
authorities would have to exercise the aforesaid worldly, calculating valet, you describe him as an
right.
old soldier, though he bears not a single trait of
ART. 16. The present convention shall com the character which might have been moulded by
mence to be in force among such signatory States a long course of military service, but, on the con-
as ratify the same three months after its ratifica trary, is marked by all the distinguishing features
tion shall be communicated to the Argentine of a bankrupt attorney or a lame duck from the
Government, and shall remain in force among all Stock Exchange. Having to paint a cat, you
until a year after the date of denouncement. endow her with the idiosyncrasies of a dog."
This denouncement shall be communicated to There is one other passage which must also be
the Argentine Government and shall have no quoted : “ It is extraordinary that, as you had
effect with regard to the country making the commenced a tragedy under the title of Eugene
same.
Aram,' I had already sketched a burletta with the
title of Elizabeth Brownrigge.' I had, indeed, in
my dramatic piece, been guilty of an egregious ani
unpardonable error ; I had attempted to excite
THACKERAY AND THE NEWGATE
the sympathies of the audience in favour of the
SCHOOL OF FICTION.
murdered apprentices, but your novel has dis-
abused me of so vulgar a prejudice, and in my
present version of her case, all the interest of the
TN the 'thirties of the last century arose the reader and all the pathetic powers of the author
Newgate School of Fiction, which made will be engaged on the side of the murderess.”
heroes of highwaymen and other offenders, At the end of the satire, there is an “ Advertise-
and so created a false sympathy for the vicious and ment,” which runs :-“ The author of the foregoing
criminal. The ingenious Bulwer-Lytton it was tale begs leave to state that he is prepared to treat
## p. 124 (#170) ############################################
124
THE AUTHOR.
with any liberal and enterprising publisher, who
may be inclined to embark in the speculation, for a
series of novels, each in 3 vols. 8vo, under the
title of Tales of the Old Bailey ; or, Romances of
Tyburn Tree,' in which the whole Newgate
Calendar' shall be travestied, after the manner of
· Eugene Aram.' Letters (post-paid) addressed to
X. Y. Z., 215, Regent Street (the offices of Fraser's
Magazine], will receive immediate attention."
" Elizabeth Brownrigge” was published anony-
mously, and if it attracted any attention at the
time, it certainly did not attract sufficient to make
people desirous to discover the author. It may at
the time of its publication have been attributed to
this writer or to that, but it was not (as far as is
known) until a month or two after Thackeray's
death that Dr. John Brown in an article on the
novelist in the North British Review (February,
1864) attributed it to him—on what evidence he
does not state, though he may well have had the
information from the author. “Elizabeth Brown-
rigge” is particularly interesting, because, whether
Thackeray did or did not write the story, there can
be no question but that it was directly responsible
for “Catherine," which had the same object as the
earlier story. “• Elizabeth Brownrigge' ought to
be Thackeray's," Swinburne wrote to Mr. Richard
Herne Shepherd in 1880, “ for if it is not, he stole
the idea, and to some extent the style, of his
parodies on novels of criminal life, from this first
sketch of the kind.”
A couple of years after “Eugene Aram ” was
published, William Harrison Ainsworth came to
the fore as an exponent or the Newgate School of
Fiction. Lytton had taken a murderer for his
hero ; Ainsworth selected highwaymen. Dick
Turpin was his jeune premier in “ Rookwood," and
that sorry young scoundrel Jack Sheppard gave his
name to, and the raison d'être for, another book.
These novels, too, caught the public taste, and were
widely read and praised highly even by those who
should have known better. Ainsworth’s recent
biographer, Mr. S. M. Ellis, for one, can see
no objection to the “ Jack Sheppard ” class of
novel.“ The outcry against Ainsworth for having
chosen a robber for a hero cannot seriously be
justified,” he has written. “If it is inherently
immoral to take a criminal for literary purposes
and make him picturesque and interesting, then
the greatest writers will have to stand in the same
pillory as the author of Jack Sheppard.' The
principal characters of Shakespeare's tragedies of
* Hamlet,' of Macbeth,' of Othello,' are but
murderers; Falstaff is a robber and worse. Scott
must answer for 'Rob Roy’; Fielding for Jonathan
Wild’; Gay for “The Beggars' Opera'; Schiller
for The Robbers’; Hood for his magnificent
· Eugene Aram’; Dumas for his “Celebrated
Crimes,' and so on through literature of all times
and countries. This brilliant band of criminals,
illuminated and idealised by literary limelight,
cannot deny the consanguineous claims of poor,
abused · Jack Sheppard.'” It would, indeed, be a
waste of time to dwell upon the fallacies of this
argument; but it may be remarked that Ains-
worth's enthusiastic defender has strangely misread
" Jonathan Wild.” since he can mention that
brilliant satire in connection with the Newgate
School of Fiction ; he might as well have added to
the list “ Catherine.” Mr. Ellis insists that the
Newgate novels of Ainsworth are moral because
the villains end on the gallows. He ignores the
fact that, while they do go to the gallows, they go
as heroes, not as malefactors ; but he inadvertently
admits that Ainsworth “threw a romantic glamour
over his merry sinners,” and so, in a line, he gives
away the case he has fought so strenuously in
many pages.
Forster and Thackeray now led the attack
against the Newgate School of Fiction. “ Bad as
we think the morals, we think the puffs even more
dangerous," Forster wrote in the Examiner.
“Public morality and public decency have rarely
been more endangered than by the trumpeted
exploits of Jack Sheppard.'"
In “Catherine,” Thackeray had something to
say of one of Dickens's books. “No one,” he
wrote, “has read that remarkable tale of Oliver
Twist' without being interested in poor Nancy
and her murderer ; and especially amused and
tickled by the gambols of the Artful Dodger and
his companions. The power of the writer is so
amazing, that the reader at once becomes his cap-
tive, and must follow him wherever he leads ; and
to what are we led ? Breathless to watch all the
crimes of Fagin, tenderly to deplore the errors of
Nancy, to have for Bill Sikes a kind of pity and
admiration, and an absolute love for the society of
the Dodger. . . . A most agreeable set of rascals
indeed, who have their virtues, too, but not good
company for any man. We had better pass them
by in decent silence ; for, as no writer can or dare
tell the whole truth concerning them, and faithfully
explain their vices, there is no need to give er parte
statements of their virtue." It was, however,
mainly against Rookwood" and "Jack Sheppard”
the earlier part of which had appeared in Bentley's
Miscellany), that Thackeray tilted in “Catherine,"
which purported to be written by“ Ikey Solomons,
Esq., jr."- Ikey Solomons having been a notori-
ous “fence,"—and was dated from Horsemonger
Lane, a particularly unsavoury district. Thackeray
stated again that the writers of the Newgate School
of Fiction did not dare to paint their heroes as the
scoundrels he knew them to be. “In Freeny (the
highwayman's) life," Thackeray wrote subsequently
## p. 125 (#171) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
125
in “The Irish Sketch Book” (ch. xv.), “one this source by letting lodgings. With two of the
man may see the evil of drinking, another the lodgers, Woods and Billings, she became criminally
harm of horse-racing, another the danger attendant intimate, and the three of them one night in March,
on early marriage, a fourth the exceeding incon- 1726, made John Hayes drunk and killed him,
venience of the heroic highwayman's life—which a cutting up the body and disposing of the different
certain Ainsworth in company with a certain parts in different places. One portion of the
Cruikshank, have represented as so poetic and remains was discovered and then another, and
brilliant, so prodigal of delightful adventure, so eventually Mrs. Hayes and Billings were arrested
adorned with champagne, gold lace, and brocade." for murder, and presently Wood was captured and
Thackeray had no objection to a novelist taking a confessed. Hayes pleaded not guilty, but was con-
villain for his principal character ; he himself victed of petty treason and sentenced to be burnt
selected Barry Lyndon for one such post of alive. The men were sentenced to be hanged.
honour, but he insisted that it was bad art, as Wood died in Newgate the day before the execu-
well as dishonesty and immorality, to confuse tion, and Hayes made an abortive attempt to poison
virtue and vice.“ Vice," he wrote in his paper herself. No story could be more sordid or un-
on the author of Tom Jones,' “is vice, and is pleasant, and Thackeray deliberately mitigated the
never to be mistaken for virtue in Fielding's horrors as little as possible. “Catherine" appeared
honest downright books ; it goes by its name, and in Fraser's Magazine from May, 1839, to February,
invariably gets its punishment. See the conse- 1840, and the author was heartily pleased when the
quences of honesty! Many a squeamish lady of conclusion was reached. “ Having finished our
our time would fing down one of these romances delectable meal,” he wrote, “it behoves us to say
with horror, but would go through every page of a word or two by way of grace at its conclusion,
Mr. Ainsworth's Jack Sheppard' with perfect and to be heartily thankful that it is over. It has
comfort to herself. Ainsworth dared not paint his beeu the writer's object carefully to exclude from
hero as the scoundrel he knew him to be ; he must his drama (except in two very insignificant
keep his brutalities in the background, else the instances---mere walking gentlemen parts) any
public morals will be outraged, and so he produces characters but those of scoundrels of the very
a book quite absurd and unreal, and infinitely more highest degree. That he has not altogether failed
immoral than anything Fielding ever wrote. Jack in the object he had in view is evident from some
Sheppard' is immoral actually because it is decor- newspaper critiques which he has had the good
ous. The Spartans, who used to show drunken fortune to see; and which abase the tale of Catherine'
slaves to their children, took care, no doubt, that as one of the dullest, most vulgar and immoral
the slaves should be really and truly drunk. Sham works extant. It is bighly gratifying to the author
drunkenness, which never passed the limits of pro- to find that such opinions are al road, as they con-
priety, but only went so far as to be amusing, would vince him that the taste for Newgate literature is
be rather an object to excite youth to intoxication on the wane ; and that when the public critic has
than to deter him from it, and some late novels right down undisguised immorality set before him,
have always struck us in the same light.”
the lowest creature is shocked at it, as he should
Thackeray decided that his castigation of these be, and can declare his indignation in good round
immoral novels should take the form of a story in terms of abuse. The characters of the tale are
which all the principal characters were villains, immoral, and no doubt of it; but the writer
portrayed, not indeed as so vile as the prototypes humbly hopes the end is not so. The public was,
were, for that it was impossible to do in the page of a in our notion, dosed and poisoned by the prevailing
magazine, but so nearly to life as the public could style of literary practice, and it was necessary to
be expected to tolerate. With this object in view administer some medicine that would produce a
he searched the “Newgate Calendar," and found wholesome nausea, and afterwards bring about a
therein the very heroine for such a story as he more healthy habit. And, thank Heaven, this
contemplated - Mrs. Catherine Hayes, whose effect has been produced in very many instances,
history has been admirably summarised in the and that the Catherine' cathartic has acted most
Dictionary of National Biography by Mr. efficaciously. The author has been pleased at the
Alsager Vian. Catherine Hall was her maiden disgust which his work has excited, and has watched
name, and she was born near Birmingham in 1690. with benevolent carefulness the wry faces that have
At a very early age she was led into evil courses. been made by many of the patients who have
At the age of sixteen she married a carpenter, John swallowed the dose.”
Hayes, by whom (it is to be hoped) she had twelve “Be it granted,” so the book concludes, “ that
children. Some years after the marriage, they Solomons is dull, but don't attack his morality ; he
went to London, where near Tyburn they set up a humbly submits that, in his poem, no man shall
small shop and supplemented their income from mistake virtue for vice, no man shall allow a single
## p. 126 (#172) ############################################
126
THE AUTHOR.
sentiment of pity to enter his bosom for any ment of copyright. The third, by the Hon.
character of the piece ; it being, from beginning to Andrew J. Peters, of Massachusetts, introduced on
end, a scene of unmixed rascality performed by June 11, 1910, provided that the sale of a work
people who never deviate into good feeling ; and, of art by a foreigner to a citizen of the United States
although he doth not pretend to equal the great shall operate to permit the purchaser to repro-
modern authors whom he has mentioned, in wit or duce the work when not for commercial use or sale.
descriptive power ; yet, in the point of moral, he No action was taken on these bills, other than to
meekly believes that he has been their superior ; refer them to the House Committee on Patents.
feeling the greatest disgust for the characters he The full texts are printed as Addendum No. 1 to
describes, and using his humble endeavour to cause the Report.
the public also to hate them.”
Act of July 1, 1909.-It was to be expected
“It is a disgusting subject and no mistake,” that the new law would give rise to some questions
Thackeray wrote to his mother. “It was a mis- of copyright interpretation, and certain provisions
take all through. It was not made disgusting of the new legislation have been submitted, so the
enough—that was the fact, and the triumph of it Report states, from time to time to the Attorney-
would have been to make readers so horribly General for his opinion. The full text of these
horrified as to cause them to give up or rather opinions rendered during the year, together with
throw up the book and all its kind ; whereas you certain decisions of the Treasury department in
see the author had a sneaking kindness for his regard to importation under the new copyright law,
heroine, and did not like to make her quite worth- are printed in full as an appendix to the Report.
less." Yet, in spite of the author's lament, The Attorney-General's opinions deal with the
“ Catherine ” achieved its object, for Ainsworth
gave way before the attack and made no further Importation of copyrighted books ; labels and
contribution to the Newgate School of Fiction. prints for articles of manufacture ; post-card
LEWIS MELVILLE. lithographs; renewal and extension of subsisting
----. -- .
copyrights ; deposit of complete book required ;
re-importation
THE UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT
of copyrighted book re-bound
abroad; copyright
REGISTER
proclamation ; typewritten
copies of a book.
The Treasury Department's opinions deal with the
TF every State Department in the United States following:
I was conducted as well and as ably as the Importation of a book upon abandonment of
Register of Copyrights under the hands of copyright: importation of translation of American
Mr. Thorvald Solberg, America, would, no doubt, copyright.
be the best governed country in the world.
We have received the report of the Register of
SOME AMERICAN WRITERS.*
Copyrights for 1909–10. It runs from July in
the first year to the end of June in the second,
There continues to be a steady increase in the work
THE American novelists taken by Professor
done by this department, and the increased business
Erskine as representative leaders are Charles
is carried off satisfactorily and methodically : But
Brockden Brown, James Fenimore Cooper,
there are some points which are of considerably William Gilmore Simms, Nathaniel Hawthorne,
greater interest than mere statistics—the course Harriet Beecher Stowe, and Bret Harte. This
of copyright legislation, and the opinions of the selection, both by its inclusions and exclusions,
Attorney-General on certain copyright questions will be a little puzzling to many. The name, for
that have been laid before him.
example, of Simms is practically unknown in
Copyright Legislation. It is interesting to note England, while the readers of Charles Brockden
that notwithstanding the new general consolidated
Brown must be very few, although a new and fine
Copyright Act which went into effect on July 1, edition of his works has been published com-
1909, three new copyright bills have been intro- paratively recently. Why Edgar Allen Poe, who
duced during the sixty-first Congress. The first certainly challenges Hawthorne's right to be con-
was presented by the Hon. Philip P. Campbell, of sidered the principal novelist of America, has been
Kansas, on July 23, 1909, providing for the omitted, and why, also, Oliver Wendeil Holmes's
suspension of protection when any patent or copy- name does not appear, Professor Erskive does not
right was owned, used, or leased by any trust or explain in the preface, where we looked for some
monopoly. The second, by the Hon. George W.
• "Leading American Novelists," by John Erskine, Ph.D.
Gordon, of Tennessee, presented on May 13, 1910,
London : George Bell & Sons. New York : Henry Holt &
Lone
provided specific damages in the case of infringe- Co.
## p. 127 (#173) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
127
80
30
30
hint as to the limits which he had laid down for opinions expressed by my fellow workers with
himself in writing this book. It seems to us a agreement mainly, with bare tolerance sometimes,
pity that the author's design is not made clear, with protest rarely. Mr. John Nayler, in the
as it is inevitable that the reader should desire current issue, is the first who has aroused and
to challenge his title, which is not the title pre- sustained my indignation.
fixed to this note; but that is the only word of Minor rights worth two guineas !
grumbling we shall utter. All the six essays May I be permitted to assert, as the writer of
which the author has given us are thoroughly what Mr. Nayler terms “average” books, that
well written. The information for the one on THE (excuse capitals : no mere italics will give
Hawthorne, which is far the longest, has been the emphasis I require) Minor Right—the Very
drawn from many obvious sources. It does Minutest—in an ordinary 80,000 word story is
justice to the powers of imagination, the irony that of British Book Publication. My experience
and the truly poetical genius of its subject, leads me to place the values in any such work as
coming throughout to commonly accepted con below :-
clusions. The essay on Bret Harte and that on American Serial Publication - Upwards of 150
Mrs. Stowe also run on obvious lines ; but Professor British
Erskine's appreciation of Fenimore Cooper will Australian ,
20
somewhat surprise those of us who have fallen into Foreign
20
the bad habit of thinking that the day of the most American Bo cation
100
vigorous of American story-tellers is over. Professor Canadian ,
,
Erskine shows what an admirable raconteur Cooper British ,
was, how easily he could display to the reader In fact, Mr. Nayler's “trifling sums " for the
complicated scenes of action, and how skilfully he average book of the average writer of any experi-
brought up personal experiences to bear upon the ence, in the hands of capable agents should amount
situations in his romances. Simms was à south to not less than £300 and are easily worth as much
country follower of Cooper, and suffered by com- more. In Mr. Nayler's idea the whole sum of
parison with him, as Cooper did by comparison commercial acumen and commercial integrity is
with Scott. Simms's life was a greater one than his concentrated in the hands of publishers. He gives
novels would suggest, but undoubtedly the trials his reason. It is that the publisher is anxious
and hardsbips of his career prevented him from “to develop all possible avenues of sale.” Of
doing justice to a fine impulse towards roinance. course be is, but so is the agent, for his own
The American novel is usually supposed to begin benefit and for the benefit of the author. Wherein
with Charles Brockden Brown, the author of lies a great difference. The values of a story are
“ Edgar Huntley," “ Wieland," “ Ormond," and much more likely to be ascertained and marketed by
several other books, five of which were written con- an agent—he is selling them year in and year out.
currently, when he was about twenty-eight years of A publisher gushes into such activities at inter-
age. In many ways the chapter on Brown, with mittent intervals. I have asked myself Mr.
which the book opens, is the most interesting, for Nayler's concluding question. Is it better to
its subject was a highly romantic character, and leave such minor rights in the hand of an agent on
the brief résumés of the novels make amusing a 10 per cent. commission basis, or to share equally
reading. Those who tackle the books themselves, with a publisher ? It seems to answer itself. Why
however, will, we think, be sadly disappointed, for, pay 50 per cent, for an accommodation when 10
truth to say, Brown's invention is mechanical, his will suffice ?
Faithfully yours,
psychological insight little, and his eloquent
FRANK SAVILE.
phrases rather boring.
-
In congratulating Professor Erskine on the book,
EDITORIAL DELAY.
we cannot help wishing that he would give us in
a companion volume similar appreciations of the SIR,—May I venture to move that your corre-
authors of " Arthur Gordon Pym,” “ The Epic of spondent Mr. Francis George Heath has opened a
Wheat," “ Huckleberry Finn,” “Mr. Isaacs," and topic of considerable importance and keen general
“Elsie Venner," to say nothing of living writers. interest to the profession of authorship in his
allusion to the prevailing English custom of
CORRESPONDENCE.
“ payment on publication."
From a business point of view the practice is
bad ; ethically it is unjust and undesirable ; practi-
PUBLISHERS AND MINOR (?) Rights. cally it is inconvenient and disliked. What is still
SIR,—I have been a diligent reader of The more obvious, to a struggling author, possessed or
Author for many years and have perused the no private means, it must always be a definite
## p. 128 (#174) ############################################
128
THE AUTHOR.
T
The cheque I asked for came to hand five or six
months later.
As a contrast to this, from nearly all the
American periodicals to which I contribute a
cheque arrives either with acceptance or is
despatched at the end of month of acceptance.
This is an “ Americanism” which I feel sure
most, if not all, of the members of the Incorporated
Society of Authors would like to see in use in this
country. I am, dear Sir, Yours truly,
FRANK E. VERNEY.
“AMERICAN SLANG.”
SIR,—I observe that in The Author for January
2, 1911, it is stated that some have supposed
the word “mayhem ” to be “ American slang,"
whereas in fact it is an “English legal term.”
Please allow me to add that it is merely one of the
numerous old spellings of the word “maim."
Your correspondent implies this, no doubt, but it
may as well be definitely stated.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
i
hardship ; and no doubt it is considered more than
a nuisance at times to the author who is neither
struggling nor lacking private means.
Shorn of its dignified air of philanthropic
promise, what does “ payment on publication”
amount to?
It amounts to this. The author is providing
the capital for the “ advance" programme of the
periodical.
Apparently, modern conditions of periodical
publication demand that a magazine shall be
made up several months ahead. For instance, a
Christmas number is often in hand in August.
Who capitalises this post-preparation ? Not
the proprietor. The author does, so far as the
literary contents are concerned.
As an illustration, your correspondent, referring
to an American journal which pays on acceptance,
says : “I understand at the time Scribners had
invested £3,500 in MS. which it had not room
for.” It needs no great financial acumen to
deduce from this that in the case of the magazine
which pays on publication the author is providing
the capital. In other words more literally exact,
the money to which the author is rightfully
entitled upon the delivery of his completed work
is held back until the purchaser himself (the editor)
has sold the work (i.e., published it), which latter
process takes place when it suits the editorial plans.
Now this system would be excellent if authors
were a class of men expressly engaged in looking
for opportunities of financing journalistic enter-
prises—purely from pleasurable motives--as a
person would present a coin to a tumbler to turn
a double somersault.
So far as my acquaintance goes, this is not a
correct definition of authorship. Therefore I
think it is time concerted action was taken by
literary men, and representations made to the
English periodicals, in an effort to persuade a
more equitable system into general adoption.
It may be that an author can often get his
is
money by specially asking for it, but I think there
is a natural objection to this course, apart from the
not ill-founded feeling that such a request does
not add to the felicity of future relations with the
editor to whom it is put.
In one case within my own experience I wrote
to the editor of a prominent magazine requesting
payment for a contribution which had been
accepted several weeks before, explaining that I
wished to clear up all my affairs before departing
on an expedition through a certain tropical country
where lethal dangers from climate and native were
ordinary features and might possibly prevent return.
In a footnote to a communication asking for
further contributions my request was answered
3
thus : “ Payment is always made on publication.”
DEAR SIR,_Can any of your readers tell me if
there is an English reference library on the island
of Madeira, or is it necessary for a writer to take
out all ordinary works of reference, as well as the
special books needed for the subject engaged on?
Perhaps some author who has had personal
experience of life out there will be kind enough
to give me a little practical information, not only
on the above very essential question, but also with
regard to the cost of living, sanitary conditions,
recommended addresses, etc., in a district where
the climate from October to April is equable and
dry, but not so warm as to unfit me for residence
in England during the other half of the year.
I am, etc., ADA EARLAND.
c/
c/o Messrs. Hutchinson & Co.,
34-36, Paternoster Row, E.C.
“THE AUTHOR.”
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.
•
•
...24 0 0
... 3 0 0
... 1 100
... O 15 0
•
*.
•
Front Page
Other Pages
Hall of a Page ...
Quarter of a Page
...
Eighth of a Page
Single Column Advertisements
.. per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
## p. 128 (#175) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
vii
TYPEWRITING.
infall | ACCURACY GUARANTEED.
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY.
Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
SIKES and SIKES, DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY.
(Established 1893),
NORA DICKINSON,
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX.
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1888.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience. lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central.
WANTED.
TYPEWRITING.
INDEXING, COMPILATION, PRESS-READING, RESEARCH, Etc.
All classes of the above (technical or general) estimated for and
Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully | promptly executed. Large or small quantities. Alphabetising done.
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended
' €. 0. O., 105, Chatsworth Road, Clapton, N.e.
by a member of the Authors' Society.
TYPEWRITING.
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
DUPLICATING. SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS.
First-Class Work. Excellent Testimonials.
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. I MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.C.
That many Authors only require the help and commercial advice that are freely
rendered to Publishers by readers and advisers to make their work of sterling practical
value. For want of such assistance a large amount of literary work is now
doomed, or, if published, does not meet in any way with the anticipated recognition.
Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG (late Editor of Cassell's Magazine, and
reader for Messrs. Cassell & Co. ; for some years one of the principal reviewers of
The Standard and Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women Journalists)
begs to announce that he has now set up in business as a Literary Consultant largely
to supply Authors with this necessary help and expert commercial knowledge.
His advice has already proved of substantial assistance to a number of well-known
Authors (whose names can be given), and he is now prepared, for a small fee, to
read or revise other writers' manuscripts, and to advise Authors generally where to
place articles, stories, books of travel, critical studies, or other kinds of literary work.
In those instances where he feels he cannot advise to an Author's profit or
advantage, Mr. SPRIGG frankly declines employment, but in all the cases he
actually undertakes he supplies his clients with a report of the same outspoken
commercial character as that which he furnishes to the different firms of publishers
for whom he now reads. Address :-
The Anchorage, Felpham, Bognor, Sussex,
Consultations in London or at the above address by appointment.
## p. 128 (#176) ############################################
viii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
TYPEWRITING
WITH BRAINS.
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London,
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats. Why?
My work is always the same-THE BEST.
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“Cricklewood, N.W.
"I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel.
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
"I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society.
SEND IN ORDER NOW.
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel —"Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London."
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
64, Strand, LONDON,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT); “I am extremely
pleased, . . . It is beautiful work."
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I hare never met
with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: "The work could not be better
done."
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, Southamnton
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
MR. ANDREW MELROSE'S
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
PRIZE NOVEL COMPETITION
cation.
(Third Year).
The Literary Agency of London has again been instructed
ONE OF NUMEROUS TBSTIMONIALS.
to conduct the above Competition. «.
Prize-250 Guineas.
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some bundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
Adjudicators:
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with wbich she | Mr. A. C. BENSON, Mr. A. E. W. MASON,
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.'
Mr. W. J. LOCKE.
Papers relating to the Competition may be had on
MISS M. R. HORNE,
application to the Literary Agency of London. All
applications must enclose a stamped addressed
envelope for reply.
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. 5. Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for The SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 05 (February 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 05 (February 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-02-01-The-Author-21-5
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/418/1911-03-01-The-Author-21-6.pdf
0e096745271094f647e6f38949a76ed7
PDF Text
Text
Monthly
.
.)
Authors
of
1
,
1911
SIXPENCE
PRICE
[
.
Society
MARCH
.
6
.
.
.
Incorporated
No
—
XXI
Vol
of
Organ
.
( The
the
The Author .
.
CONTENTS
PAGE
129
129
129
130
131
134
135
136
138
Phi
to
.
..
.
..
.
.." ..
.
..
.
...
's
..
.
.. ..
.
..
.
of..
to
140
142
142
143
.
to
..
.
...
W
to
to
PAGE
143
144
144
144
144
144
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
152
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Original Pla
Original
and Acand
Warnings Authors
Musical Composers
Warninge
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
otse
General Notes
On the Ethics of Advertising
The Dickens Copyright Stamp
The Aeronautical Society and
Anthologies
The Musician Encyclopedia
Correspondence
139
in
..
.
of
's
The
Notices
Society Funds
List Members
ThePensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Books publishedby Members
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Agents, Literary and Dramatic
British Composersand Royalty Agreements
Artistic Copyright
MagazineContents
How
Use the Society
society
use
Warnings the Producers
Books
.
1s
),
free
.
.
,
6d
post
38
.
18
.
at
-
.
.
,
.
By
Law
SPRIGGE
By
.)
.
8
.
Barrister
SQUIRE
to
by
at 38
.
of
.
“
.
of
's
By
from
Foundation
.
Action
its
of
With
1890
Convention
and
,
Berne
the
.
.
18
6d
,
of
the
1878
WALTEE
BESANT
and
By
Hungary
Switzerland
.
Austria
,
,
Germany
,
).
18
.
its
.
LELY
of
.
M
J.
in
–
A
.
,
Copyright Bill
Lord Monkswell
Commission
ERNST
by
.
6d
.
the
Record
1892
1888
Publication
28
Contract
.
6d
15
,
.
.
,
Street
Storey
Gate
18
.
.
.
.
;
'
6d
.
Queen
1909
,
S
.
W
.]
Old
price
's
Secretary
Berlin
1907
,
Revised
October
,
as
Published
,
39
,
the
.
of
Apply
to
prices net
.
of
[
All
.
Authors
List
Members
International Copyright Convention
Society
at
.
.
.
on
,
by
By
Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving the Terms
Periodicals
and their contributors
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Forms
.
.
.
.”
.
of
.
Byof
.
of ,
J.
U
.D of of of
.
Committee
G
.
10
.
11
.
Copyright Bill
Authors
LUNGE
An Exposition
Report
Society
(
The
an
,
by
By
G
.
from
Chairman
The
,
In
.
of
.
S
.
,
,
of
to
of
the
.
annum
28
.
.
Reform
Extracts
8
Issued
Back
.
,
,
.6d
,
5s
.
(
- of
,
COLLES
W
de
of
(
's of .
or
.
in
to
By
.
of
of
in
6
.
7
Copyright Law
.
9
per
Various Methods
Publication
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
papers
agreements proposed
the Society
offices
the various forms
Publishers
carefully
explained
Authors
are examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
The
American
13 12
especially
per vol
Literature and the Pension List
MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres
print
The Cost
Production
Out
. 8. 4. 3.
and September omitted
devoted
and Musical Property
Dramatic
.
10s
Literary
non members
.
1892
from
.
dumbers
Price
6d
Members
maintenance
.
all
and
gratis
at
to to
protection
the
,
.
Annual Report
the current year
Author
ten
Published
months
the year Angust
.
1
The
.
The
2
for
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�.
ADVERTISEMENTS
The Society
Telegraphic
of
Address : "
AUTORIDAD ,
(Incorporated ) .
Authors
LONDON
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria
."
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.M .
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D. C. L .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE
( BURY, P. C.
J . M . BARRIE .
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E. BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MR6 . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL , P. C.
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF , BONNEY , F . R. S.
THE RIGHT HON , JAMES BRYCE, P. C.
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE , P. C .
HALL CAINE .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A .
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES ,
THE Hon . JOHN COLLIER ,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
THE Right Hon . THE LORD CORZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
OWEN SEAMAX .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STORR .
VILLIERS STANFORD
SIR CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
SIDNEY WEBB ,
H. G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD - MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P.,
P . C., &c .
E . W. HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W. JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R .8.
THE REV . W. J , LOFTIE , F. S. A.
LADY LUGARD (Miss
FLORA
L.
SHAW ) .
THE Right HON SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
OF
MANAGEMENT
Chairman - MAURICE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMENS CARR .
MCCARTHY .
THE Rev. C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M .P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
JUSTIN
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE ,
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
SIR W. S, GILBERT .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H . RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET " ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
COMMITTEE
SUB
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR ,
SIDNEY WEBB ,
-COMMITTEE .
- HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
CECIL RALEIGH ,
Chairman - SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman
H. GRANVILLE BARKER ,
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
J . M . BARRIE ,
R . C. CARTON .
JEROME K . JEROME .
,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE
PENSION
FUND
.
HEWLETT .
1 DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W . W . JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
DRAMATIC
.
G , BERNARD
SHAW ,
ALFRED SUTRO .
COMMITTEE .
- MAURICE HEWLETT .
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H . SPIELMANN .
Chairman
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
K . J . MACGILLIVRAY .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
The Hon . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W , MARTIN CONWAY ,
|
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
COPYRIGHT SUB -COMMITTEE .
SIR
CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
STANFORD , I
VILLIERS
HERBERT SOLLIVAN .
| SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J. G. MILLAIS .
FIELD , Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields, W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old
Street , Storey 's Gate
Old Queen
BT THRING
Queen Street , Legal Adviser in America — JAMES
39, OLD QUEEN
sw
|
Solicitors.
ARTHUR RACKHAM ,
M. H . SPIELMANN .
BYRNE , 24, Broad Street , New
OFFICES .
,
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING
Solicitor in England to
La Sociétédes gens de Lettres
STREET , STOREY 'S GATE , S.W .
York
,
U . S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
COTTERILL
CROMB ,
&
Literary , Artistic , and Dramatic Agents ,
They
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers .
have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine , Periodical and Newspaper Fiction . During the
past six years they have placed Serials , Short Stories , Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading
British , Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage
ment and helpful advice . Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS . with a view to placing it to the best
advantage . Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers
of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors .
DRAMATIC
MR. WILLIAM
MOLLISON
,
Theatres ,
at
this
Library
your
.
.
By
KENT
.C .
W
JEFFERY FARNOL
.
.
ROMANCE
for
NOVELS
READ
THE BROAD HIGHWAY
.
AUTHORS
DO
Street , Strand ,
Ask
Cromb, Lennox House , Norfolk
&
OF
Cotterill
P
—
, and St. James 's
–
Mollison , the well -known actor , is Dramatic Adviser to Messrs . Cotterill & Cromb, whose
clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison ' s great influence and experience.
A
Mr. William
ADVISER
of Drury Lane , Lyceum
"
of
."
.
.
.
.
of
of
as
in
as
"
.
,
S
.E
's
,
')
100 is
,
to
.,
Mr
.
."
is
.,
&
CO
.
CO
&
F
Publishers
.
,
,
,
BELMONT
.
J.
)
.
[
”
,
all
; of
,
,
Export Booksellers
,
29
,
Paternoster Square
,
,
68 Carter Lane London
LONDON
,
E
.C
.
, .
E ,
.
C
.
SONS Ltd
,
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
&
c
/o
:
course
,
in
in
, to
to
Authors are invited
send their names
and particulars of their publications
the Editor for insertion
the next issue
notice of which will be sent them
due
Address
—
-
"
'
of
Advertisement Agents
."
-
'
it
“
,
.
,
is
a if
a
*
A
.
."
-
**
of
very careful and able
Its section
law and letters
exposition
NottinghamGuardian
work with
wide reputation and one justly earned.
Author.
We have tested the accuracy and fulness
the Literary
Year Book and have rarely found wanting
Yorkshire Daily
Post.
-
AND
.
the
of
of
Wholesale
&
,
of
;
be
to
of
of
a
“
Is
Southwark Street
970 pages
.
.
.
('
,
(
-
1911
its
LAW
AND LETTERS
section
very careful and able exposi
which contains
copyright home colonial
tion
the law
and international
discusses
recent legal
cases
interest
authors and the conclusions
drawn therefrom
describes the various
Publishing Agreements pointing out
forms
the meaning
their clauses and advising
thereon
This section alone will repay the cost
carefully studied
book many times over
to
LTD
Feature
Price 6s net
8vo
is
."
's
.
LOW MARSTON
the
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
Crown
-
. -
.
.
;.
a
R
." .D
SAMPSON
and Valuable
of
A
:
London
Prominent
as
a
. ,
.
.
. :
".
"
It
,
of
a
"
:
of
be
to
:
"
of
.
:
“
: "
“
:
:
:
“ “
“ ,
in
a-
The Times
This high pulsing youthful story
Evening Standard
lighthouse predominatesthe waves.
column review says
stands above the welter of ordinary fiction
Daily Telegraph
any
An enchanting book
Incidents
swift
the romances Dumas
One
themost entertaining
year
books the
The Graphic
Thenovel
decade.
The love scenesare inimitably written and with supremedelicacy
exquisitely delicate.
The Bystander
The fights are gorgeous the love making
Something very like masterpiece The lovemaking
wholly unconventional and very daring
The Sportsman
Morning
enthralling
story
Eastern
News
An
every Devonshireman
Kentish Mercury
That which
Blackmore masterpiece Lorna Doone
Farnol romanceshould
everyman
Kent and Kentish man
�ADVERTISEMENTS
“ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasantand readablepublication ."
- CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the BritishIeckdy.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS .
BOOK MONTHLY
”
It is
a
.
'
it,
a
,
,
.
,
to
be
,
as
of
at
of
,
by
or
a
-
of
,
as
,
an
.
is
It
to
.
of
a
,
to
.
at of
so
.
of
of
—
“
:
'
-so
:
"
."
is
"
to
"
A is :"
,
." :
-
in
.
OPEN
of
."
/
THE BINDER
OPINIONS
:
"
Complete
net
2
8
Price
PRESS
.
.
. .
Mechanism
FEW
the Binder are
The advantages
James Budget
obvious
An ingenious and accommodating inven
LeedsMercury
tion
Budget
the Binder
The construction
Westminster
end.
simplicity itself and
serviceablefrom beginning
extremelysimple and
Literary World
clever device
easy applying
SheffieldDaily Telegraph
After use we can confidently
recommend
St
.
Cloth
with
by
A
it
BINDER
Gilt
be
.
MECHANICAL
-
an by
a
,
.
of or
is
as
of a
be
.
it
,
)
The
Organ Authors
of
Society
TheOfficial
Incorporated
of
,
,
it,
BINDER
Patent
to
"
“
. .
,
it
'
is
.
to
,
on
complete
bind up number
This useful invention enables subscribers
they are publishexi
The Author
nunber the numbers
taken off and sent
the Volume can
the completion
and
the Bookbinder leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
complete
next volume Whether containing one number
volume
has the appearance
and handles the same
ordinarily bound book
only
by
the
method
which The
single
instantly bound with the samefacility
Author can
get
strings
order.
out
elastic
leaf and thereare no wires
English Manufacture
The Cloth
The whole invention
Covers aremade by leading London Bookbinders and the Metal
Fittings
well known West End Firm
the mechanism break
accident cause any part
Should
post
replaced
few pence
the cost
return
can
The
Author
in
!
it of
,
"
.
.
.
's
;
to
.,
is
.,
&
it
.,
ora
a
MECHANICAL
(
it
to
.
”
so
,
,
's
,
It
,
or
,
.
,
.
.
E
C
.
.
until the Volume
BY USING
,
.
in
S
.W
Bank
Symons
(
“
regularly
published on the first of eachmonth by
The Book Monthly
Simpkin Marshall
Co Ltd Stationers Hall Court London
Sixpence,
costs
and canbe orderedfrom any Bookseller Book.
Newsagent The Publishers will send
post free for
stall
year, inland
receipt of eight shillings
broad
You can
have copy
the current number posted you by forwarding
specimenback number for nothing
6d
your Numbers carefully
THE AUTHOR
get
in
,
.,
,
12
&
.
F
good
cheques
BELMONT
Square
an
at
,
by
.
It
, ,
20
,
;
;
£7
of .,
.
,
,
29
.,
Co
&
and
Cross
arrange
once
instructing
entertaining
guide
philosopher and friend
for the reader near
things
away
Being
the centre of
or far
now
grown up
seven years old and
has just
popular
enlarged
been
and made more
and
practical
contents and style
Read
and
you will know what
read what
what and
who who
the book world
demy 8vo 218
Six Shilling
.- L
6d
J. . .
7ş
,
a
,
of
2
allA
;
new
for
and postal orders
Fleet Street Branch
Save
uncut
Random
Publisher
vols
parcel
Paternoster
new
i0s
nearly
.
.
9d
.
58
Novels
condition
volumes
in
"
, it
.
an
of
;
of
.
should
by
20
binding
Recollections
WM TINSLEY
for
America
guineas
you
brightly written brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs
the
day
But as yet you have not taken
Well you are missing something
and you
6d
9s
.
£1
for
of
original
and
by name
Book Monthly
quoted
the papers
You know the
very often see
"
The
;
magnificent photographic enlargements
of the illustrations from that well -known
work , of Coral, etc . ; published £4 4s .
net ,
The Twentieth
Century Practice
Medicine
international Encyclopædia
Modern
leading authorities
Medical Science
Europe
published
..
.
in
£3 5s.
.
for
Great Barrier Reef of Australia
of or
a
as new
THE
·
·
Copy ,
Splendid
is
absolutely good
The Tissot
the Life of
).
order.
Terms — Cash with
Pictures illustrating
Christ , £6 6s. net ;
.
�.
ADVERTISEMENTS
Thewriter , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
College teaches the
the Literary Correspondence
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
possible
briefest time
.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds .
For full particulars write at oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
, Strand, W. C.
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street
Master of
Over 25 years ' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play .
.
Author of plays produced in England and
America . Adapter of several novels to the stage .
2nd Edition .
28 . Ed . net .
28 . 8d , post free .
this work the Westminster Gazette writes : - " The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors .'
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
.
.
!.
[
.
,
,
/
,
,
Arundel
.
C
.
W
,
1
;
.
,
2
.
1,
on
Yew
.
..
,
Tree Cottage
,
DECIPHERING DIFFICULT
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
HANDWRITING
I
."
readmy handwriting
have never found
."
intelligent or able
Copies
.
.. .. .
. .
1
/ 9d
1
'
.
,
,
TYPEWRITING
,
.
,
.
London
.C
. ,
TYPEWRITING AGENCY
Duke Street Adelphi
,
W
5
Telephone 2308 City
,
THE CAMBRIDGE
,
,
Research
Classical Tripos
Arts
Intermediate
Shorthand
Revision
)
Cambridge
(
highly educated Women
,
Undertaken
Girton College
;
to
EXPERT
anyone
,
MSS
MACCLESFIELD
TYPEWRITING
.
Please write before sending
free
).
advise
.
MSS and
TYPEWRITING
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House
Street Strand
by
will
pleased
(
who
be
Paternoster Row
.
consider
.,
, Co
LYNWOOD
&
are invited
GIVEN
STEVENSON
SUTTON
.
,
make arrange
,
12
,
,
.C
.,
E
London
AUTHORS
ST ALBANS HERTS
.
.,
Publishing
Publishers
.,
Ltd
to
wishing
communicate with
to
Rd
Woodstock
PROMPTLY
per
Novel and Story Work
words
General Copying
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
application
MISS
,
,
for
ments
,
on
.
CÆSAR
Homefield
DETAILS
to
.
a
I
gratis
.
.
't
.
C
HERBERT
PRINTING
..
.
,
.,
'
PLAYS AND GENERAL COPYING
guarantee
Send
trial order now
Don hesitate
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate supplied
application
with first order
Terms
AUTHORS
OTHER
AND
!
WANTED
AUTHORS MSS
RESPECTING
.
B
.
COST
CENT
PEARCE
,
ESTIMATES
,
OF
INVITE ENQUIRIES
XVII
Taunton
&
BARNICOTT
, WIMBLEDON , S . W.
ROAD
000
Press
23
.
.C
.
Wessex
, MIDMOOR
:
A
)
The
Address
,
ESTABLISHED
College
Strand
PLAYS .
INTO
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world , and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with .
,
Correspondence
Arundel Street
,
9
,
Literary
,
The
By
STORIES
Makes no charge for reading and giving a
practical opinion on a play from the point of
view of stage craft and construction .
to become an Author "
ARNOLD BENNETT .
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints .
2nd Edition .
58 . net .
58 . 4d . post free.
How
PLAYS .
UPON
TURNS SHORT
W
"
of Authors ),
Stage Craft , Technique, and
Play Construction .
IN
of
DAWSON
(Member of the Society
Story Writing "
in
BARRY PAIN .
Lessons
By
MR. FORBES
so
" First
PLAYS
-
Authors and Journalists .
To
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
MESSRS. CHAPMAN
HALL 'S SPRING LIST .
&
. ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE 'S GREAT WORK .
LARGE EDITION
THE WORLD
” “
OF
THE BRITISH
SCULPTORS .
the Earliest Days to Sir Francis Chantrey .
E . BERESFORD
CHANCELLOR , Author of
" The Lives of British Architects . " With numerous
Illustrations . Demy 8vo , 128. 6d . net .
of
"
.
,
,
.
6s of
of
.
",
&
c
“
.
,
a
.
.
,
Author
Mystery
of
", “
&
c
.
,
”,
“
The
Torhaven
The
.
,
.
8vo 6s
Crown
HARRIS BURLAND
of
.
.
",
"
",
&
c
“
”,
in
"
,
E
6s
.
.
,
"
Author
The
Crown 8vo
."
's
Limited
.
,
-
Patchwork
-
of
“
.
"
.
",
",
& ,
c
A
.
.
,
Honoria
HALL
&
."
of
.
.
.
&
c
By the Author
-
Diana
Crown 8vo
OF MALREWARD
WHAT MATTERS
8vo
CHAPMAN
6s
.
.
.
.
,
.
MENDL
By Mrs
DAWSON SCOTT
Agony Column
Madcap Jane
Son
-
to
:
My
--
-
Author
Trade
MRS NOAKES
.
“
of
Letters
London
L
",
“
J.
of By
A
of
",
The Bearers
The Passing
the Burden
8vo
TEMPLE THURSTON Author
The City
Beautiful Nonsense
The Greatest Wish
the
World
The Patchwork Papers
",
.
of
Author
NOVEL
the Author
Marriage as
the Soul
8vo 6s
Crown
"
of
"
",
STORIES
,
.
6d ", P
. " .
W
,
the Watchers
The Bending
NEW NOVEL
The Compact
.
8vo
38
of
By
A
Crown
NEW
&
c )
. ,
”,
",
"
, .
68
.
OF SHORT
DRURY
By MAJOR
the Flagship
CICELY HAMILTON
By
House
“
,
VOLUME
Author
The Night Riders
Crown
GET MARRIED
THE SHADOW
.6s
",
, "
Crown 8vo
6s
THE STRAIGHT ROAD
.
.
(
.
of
“
A
.
&
c of
the Plains
OF EGERIA
By GLADYS
By WM ROMAINE PATERSON Benjamin Swift
Nancy Noon
Author
The Death Man
Crown 8vo
Author
8vo
COURTNEY
Dobsons
|
”,
",
, “
6s
Brien
'
O An
of
"
,
”,
. “
”,
“
&
c
.
Fancy
THE OLD DANCE MASTER
THE ONE WAY TRAIL
By RIDGWELL CULLUM
TO
By
Elderly
COKE
Crown
",
&
c
of
a
IN
|
JUST
.
By ELLA MACMAHON Author
Person
Jemima
Oxendale
Second Edition
Crown 8vo
Twig
SEARCH
By
Tenth
6s
.
,
THE STRAITS OF POVERTY
in
-
.
an
.
Crown 8vo
.
.
With Frontispiece
.
By DESMOND
from
.
by
.
the French
troduction
thousand
AUDOUX
Translated
JOHN
RAPHAEL
With
ARNOLD
BENNETT
N
by
By MARGUERITE
S
WILSON
'
.
I
NOVELS .
of B
.
CLAIRE
and
From
By
.
-
MARIE
Teachers
LIVES
By C. E . JERNINGHAM , Part -Author of " From
Piccadilly to Pall Mall.” Demy 8vo , 128. 6d . net .
NEW
for
III
FAIRY TALES OF FINANCE .
I
of “ Through
Illustrations .
of Sculpture at the Royal
College of Art , South Kensington .
Dealing
VOLUME
.with Studies of the Horse,
Lion , and Bull , and their Anatomy . Method of
Enlargement . Construction
of Armatures for various
Subjects . Casting of a Figure in the Round , Busts ,
and Reliefs . With a Preface by A. RODEN . Fully
illustrated . 158. net.
Demy 8vo , 10s. 6d . net .
THE PARIS SEASON
Guide
A
Students .
By E . LANTERI , Professor
-MAKING : A Study of the
Origin , History , and Present Tendencies of
Law -Making by Statute .
By F . J . STIMSON , Professor of Legislation at
OF
OF
.
ARCHER , Author
MODELLING .
POPULAR LAW
THE SENSATION
DEATH
AND
.
By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER , Author of " Under the
Czar and Queen Victoria ,” « Russian Heroes and
Heroines ,” &c. Fully illustrated . Demy 8vo , 12s.6d. net.
“ The Soul of London , ” The Fifth Queen , ” &c. With
Portraits and Illustrations . Demy 8vo , 12g. 6d . net .
University .
etc .
&c.
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS
NEW
Being the Memories of a
Young Man .
By FORD MADOX HUEFFER , Author of “ A Call ,"
Harvard
FERRER
WILLIAM
By
. R . S .,
F
Afro - America ," &c. With Portraits and
Demy 8vo , 10s. 6d . net .
.
AND CERTAIN
TRIAL ,
THE LIFE ,
FRANCISCO
: Her Stage Life and Her Real Life .
By FRANCIS GRIBBLE , Author of “ George Sand |
and Her Lovers ," " Chateaubriand and His Court of
Women , " " The Passions of the French Romantics , "
& c. With 6 Photogravures . Demy 8vo , 158. net .
. C . L .,
D
THE UNIVERSE ,"
,
Fully Illustrated .
RACHEL
ANCIENT LIGHTS
REFLECTIONS :
.,
O
M
IN
S
Demy 8vo , 128 . 6d . net .
NATURAL SELECTION
.
“
:
PURPOSE .
from
OF
, .
RUSSEL WALLACE
,
MAN ' PLACE
C
AUTHOR OF
MIND , AND ULTIMATE
W
MANIFESTATION
.
LIFE
OF
CREATIVE POWER , DIRECTIVE
-
A
By ALFRED
READY
NOW
.
THE THIRD
6s
.
DR
Crown
�of
.
[
of
an
be
to
.
be
,
it
or
FUNDS
.
is
as
SOCIETY
'S
of
.
be
THE
the case
.
in
to
in
,
in to
,
on
of
.
to
of
be
,
is
.
of
.
of
,
in
,
is
it
of
,
.
(2
)
.
6d
in
a
of
to in
is
:
(
1
)
for
in
to
in
,
in
or
to
, ,
to
58
.
a
if
on
be is
a
to
of
the
its
of
of
The Author begs
remind
Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources of the
Society
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
Editor
THE
members
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
.
AND
,
it
is
.
.
ARTICLES
its
to
to
of
be
to
of
on
.
of
of
to
,
of
of
of
or
in
'
of
to
of
The Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application
them
of
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
one
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
ROM
L
be
to of
.
in
or
I
T
papers that are
expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
if
OR the opinions
is
to
.
,
,
,
.
NOTICES
do
no
,
be is
that this
be
the Committee desire
stated
not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
advertisers
.
,
impression among
The Author that the Committee are
responsible for the bona fides
the
of
readers
personally
to
As there seems
AUTORIDAD LONDON
.
PRICE SIXPENCE
is ,
ADDRESS
.)
.
1911
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
.
374
TELEGRAPHIC
1st
:
NUMBER
WALTER BESANT
:
TELEPHONE
MARCH
Monthly
Authors
.
No
Society
.
SIR
.
6
.
.
.
XXI
-
FOUNDED
Vol
Incorporated
,
Organ of
BY
( The
the
The Author .
,
39
,
.
HE
,
be of
,
to
,
to
of
at
It of
.
at
.
be
,
.,
6d
A
to
at
1
,
of
of
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free 74d
includes elections
1907 and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
dozen blank pages have been
added
the
of
by
no
on
.
be
,
be
.
or
of all
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
art
business but
other
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
accepted
return articles which cannot
XXI
M
of
.,
.
month
VOL
LIST OF MEMBERS
S
.W
,
's
,
to
of
Communications
for The Author should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey Gate
Queen Street
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
.
be
.
the year
�0 0
£
8
.
1
1
1
(
5
0 0
0
0
0
1
.
.
1
. . . . .
.
. . . . .
to •
.
.
in
)
1
0
6
0
0
12 2 1
0 0
0
0
0 0
0 0 6
0
0
0
6 0
0
0 0
0 0
1
1 10 10 1
5 5 7
11 2 1
10 5
5
9
2
2
0
0
0 0
0
2 1
0
0 0
.
. . .
.
0
3
.
3
R
0
10
0 0
6
.
:
.
.
.
.
.
0
1
0
0
0
5 10 5
1
2 1
0
2 (
5
2
0
0
1
. .
.
G
( 1
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
•
1 O
. . .
.
.
. .
. . .
.
M
.
.
.
..
..
..
..
. .
H
.
.
-H
Olivia Ramsay
"
K
Dec
Mrs Herbert
ealy
076
obert
etc
Wallis
5 5
0 0
.
.
1
1
0
.
0
5
0
.
H
J.
,
,
,
Jan
Northcote
The Rev
Mackenzie Miss
Church Sir Arthur
Wasteneys Lady
,
.
Jan
,
.
,
3 2 2
.
,
Jan
Jan
.
1911
.
3
,
.
100
.
.
.
.
.
8
.C
,
.B
T
,
,
.
, .,
, ,
C
3
Nov
4
0
0
0 0 0
6
S
Henri
, ,
Buè
Ellis Mrs Harelock
Campbell Cyril
Laws
Dalliba Mrs Kate
Douglas James
Bennett Arnold
Powell Lieut Genl Sir
Nov
19
.f
5
1
d
£
0
1
.
Phillpotts Eden
377
10 1 5 5
A
,
C , ,
.
,
,
Buckrose
Dec
.
05
.
Nov
Nov
Nov
Dec
Dec
Dec
Baden
Dec
Watson
. .
.
,
,
, ,
.
,
F
. , .
.
, J.
, ,
. .
.
E . , , .
.
, . . -.
.
,
F
, W
. J
.
.
A
.
C
. . . .
. ,
.
. . . •. .
C
. .
.
.
.
Gribble
Rankin Miss
Nov
198
0 1 0 0
.
.
.
.
,
, .
.
Nov
, ,
Nov
Mrs Marion
Phillpotts Eden
Parry Sir Hubert
Coben Mrs Herbert
.
Capes
.
Nov
Nov
.
.
Graham
.
, ,
. . . . .6
6 ,
15
,
17 11
, , 11
,
,
Oct
C
,
,
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . .
1
5 1
28 21 19
10
, , 31
, 11
, 17
,
, 28
, , , , 13
, 28
, , 28
, 12
, 19
, 11
, 12
, , 10
,
“
Oct
Dec
.
1910
William
Barnes
Capt Harry
..
..
..
Bristow Noble
Sidgwick
Mrs Alfred
Pakington
The Honourable
. . .
4
, 30 9,
.
Myers
··
··
Caws Lather
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
Tuite Hugh
Margoliouth
George
Oct
Oct
Dec
Stereni
. .
,
, ,
4
0
,
13
0
11
19
0
0
0
0
0
0
6
0
0
9
Ward
Peacock Mrs
March Miss
Scaramanga
Rulli
Ellis Havelock
121
120
,
£4
132
24
6
,
247
258
18
228
,
'
O
,
4
5
, ,
20 18 11
5
22
0
,
July
July
Higgins Harrey
Muir
Oct
Subscriptions
July
E
,
,
.
of
in
.
..
3 ..
% ..
.
..
..
.
...
..
.
....
.
.. ..
.. .
..
..
..
.
200
438
.. C
.. .P
.. .
.. R. ..
.
..
.. 31 ..
.. % .. .
..
.. ..
..
.. ..
..
.. ..
..
.. ..
.
..
..
..
...
..
..
..
.
July
Oct
Inscribed
. of
..
3
...
21 %
%
..
, .
.
..
...
.
- ..
. 21 ...
.
49.. %
31
%
of 4%
,
1910
July
Oct
Mary
Irrigation
.
, ,
K
.
F
( .
,
, ,
,
.
4d
- .
Donations
of
in
in
,
in
to
is
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
3 ..
% .
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
.
.. .
.
250
. .
.
, , ,
W
.
.
G
. . L.
,
,
. . . . . .
I 3 3
15 11 13 , , ,
. , ,
in
is
to
,
,
to
at
is
Feb
Sept
Sept
Deben
of
Total
291
addition
Bowen
July
July
Aug
Consoli
4
.
.
%
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
.
.. 32
.. % ..
..
.
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
...
..
.
4
%
-
Sinclair Miss
Yolland Miss
Miss Marjorie
Bolton Miss Anda
Edginton Miss May
Candan Gilbert
Reynolds Mrs Baillie
Jan
Jan
as
at
.
of ,
500
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
...
..
..
.
%
£1 312
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New
Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Stock 1919
Mauritius
1937 Stock
Dcminion
Canada
Land
Grant Stock 1938
Glasgow
Purdon
—
to
-
of
,
to
to
Government
dated Inscribed Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Good Hope
Stock
Scoon
1911
Feb
.
.
at
of
be
Victorian
Clifton Mrs
her present subscription
Jan
Jan
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any im
portant claim
forthcoming
Local Loans
William
Samuel
,
9 8
.
. . .
9
,
,
of
,
1
of
of
position
the fund
decided
invest £250
the purchase
Consols
the present price
The amount purchased
£312 138 4d
This brings the invested funds
£4 377 198
Consols 21
Sproston
George
31 22 21 12
,
, ,
. .
.
in
to
the Pension
the trustees
Fund
the society
after the secretary
placed
had
before
them
the
financial
n
O
Dec
February
De Morgan
W
THE PENSION FUND
Dec
Dec
.
,
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
to
.
as
the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
add future elections
from month
month
these pages
10 1
of
for
end of the list
desire
0 d
.
THE AUTHOR .
130
�THE AUTHOR .
. N.
.
:
0
.
0
0
10
5
0
5
5
0
0
5
9
1
1
0
.
.
0
5
0
0
5
0
.
.
1
()
1
5
0
0
0
10
0
.
,
to
.
of
at
it
in
,
be
,
in
at
on
,
to for
a
a
of
by
be
.
at
by
up
.
to
,
-
to
,
a
to
of
by
a
in
on
, of
,
.
it
to
to
-
to
a
the Dramatic
petition
he
å
of
,
,
in
be
to
of
.
Sub Com
the Lord
Chamberlain
the question
theatrical licences
music halls was next reported
the secretary
reply
who added that
had received
that
petition
agents
letter from the advertising
the
society was also laid before the committee who
reply
instructed the secretary
Two further life members were reported bringing
The action taken
forwarding
mittee
-
,
his
of an
it
of
to
to
,
of
to
to
on
,
of
.
's
.
on
's
be
in
Cases
The first case was one which had been
adjourned from the previous meeting
order that
opinion might
counsel
taken
the issues
The
opinion was laid before the committee and carefully
considered
As counsel advised against the member
chance
success
the committee felt they were
unable
take legal action
behalf but they
instructed the secretary
forward the member
having
copy
the opinion
with
intimation
regard
tbe importance
the case
their
willingness
any other
assist the member
might
course
action which
advisable
dispute
adopt
The next
related
the non
delivery
publisher
accounts and money from
.
. .
,
.
,
in
,
as
-
received
,
to
in
of
, is
,
is
of
.
-
of
,
Eight resignations
were accepted with regret
bringing the total number
resignations
thirty five
resignations
The number
the
naturally greater than
early months
the year
during the later months but the number for the
current year
not above the average
thirty six resignations had been
February
1910
,
as
.
-
,
,
of
.
of
old
of
in
to
members
who
use desired
and from the Publishers Association with reference
the Joint Committee suggested
the previous
meeting
deal with the Copyright Bill when
comes before Parliament
After careful considera
conjunction
tion the comınittee decided
act
with the Publishers Association who had nominated
Mr Heinemann and Mr Longman
their repre
sentatives
suggestion for
The committee next considered
providing
loan fund
authors
from
which
money could
advanced
them
contracts
reasonable rate
interest
order that not
being pressed for want
means they might
enabled
secure more satisfactory contracts from
publishers
editors theatrical managers and others
The committee gave the matter their careful con
sideration but while they saw that some advantages
might
gained
the establishment
such
fund they also saw that the whole matter was beset
with difficulties
The secretary was instructed
bring the question
again
the next meeting
to
.
6
on
to
up
-
,
's
at
of
second meeting
the Committee
Management
year was
for the current
February
held
the society
offices
Twenty two members were elected bringing the
forty seven
elections for the current year
Included
the elections the committee were glad
notice the names
some
finding the work
the society
rejoin
in their contract .
The annual report
last year was laid
the
Management
table and passed
the Committee
Letters were read from the Copyright Association
on
NOTES .
HE
obtained .
The fourth and last case had also been
adjourned from the previous meeting in order that
the opinion of counsel might be obtained . Here ,
also , counsel advised that the author had no ground
for legal action . The matter referred to the power
of a publisher to insert advertisements in a book
published on the author ' s behalf.
The committee
instructed the secretary to send a copy of the
opinion to the member concerned , with suggested
advice as to further action , and recommended that
an article should be published in The Author deal
ing with the subject , as it appeared from counsel ' s
opinion that members could only guard themselves
against this form of annoyance by a special clause
,
.
COMMITTEE
M
0
for
, Arthur
0
3
'
Feb . 13, Machen
.
10
3
.
T. F .
0
.
of
,
..
..
..
.
by
Feb . 10, Dale
0
0
.
.
.
Mrs . F . .
Feb . 3, Tweedie , Mrs . Alec
0
5
'
.
Feb . 3, Dawson ,
.
. J.
1
(
of
Feb . 2, Lawes , T . C . .
C
.
,
Miss Ida
Wilkinson , The Rev .
. J.
0
0
be
28, Benecke ,
Jan . 30,
,
6
0
5
0 . 10
to
W
0
for
.
.
1
10
.
James T . .
.
16, Kaye - Smith , Miss Sheila
17, Kemp , Miss Emily G . .
1
(
after application from the secretary , and the com
mittee sanctioned the transfer of the papers to the
society ' s solicitors . The third case was one affecting
the dramatists of the society . Counsel 's opinion
had been obtained on questions relating to the
production
of sketches , and the committee , alter
reading the opinion , referred the matter to the
Dramatic Sub - Committee , as it was at the direction
of this sub - committee that the opinion had been
a
10, Wharton
12 , Tanner ,
Jan . 21, Greenstreet , The Rev
Jan , 26 , Blundell , Miss Alice
Jan
.
, R . Norman
, Leonard C .
0
to
9 , Grisewood
2
,
Jan . 6, Blake , J . P . ,
Jan. 7, Douglas , James A . .
Jan .
Jan .
Jan ,
Jan .
Jan .
2
to
Jan . 5, Crellin , H
Jan . 5, S . F . G . .
s d.
£
.
.
.
W.
.
.
A
, 5,
.
of
Jan
K
a
. 4, P . H . and M .
Jac . 4 , Randall , F . J .
Jan
131
�THE AUTHOR .
.
H
.
to
,
if
.
2
to
or to
of
,
to
a
a
of
-
-
to
on
to
he
,
-
.
at
II
.
of
-
, ,
on
in
of
's
.
of
17
at
of
A
of
,
be
.
-
of
of
-
of
to
him
to
.
an
of
,
.
on
of
,
on to
by ,
to
-
to
to
if
,
, of
.
, -
for
of
.
's
-
of
at
.
of
to a to an
of
on
a
to
-
,
,
of
-
it
,
a
of
,
of
.
C
.
R
to
of
,
future
.
act independently
in
committee decided
to
,
In
by
in
.
to
certain
letter from Sir Arthur Pinero who was unable
attend the meeting
the sub committee and the
chairman Mr
Carton who was also one
the delegates gave
detailed statement
what
Among other points raised
appeared
took place
that the music hall managers were opposed
the
double licence
view
the unsatisfactory
result
the meeting with the managers the sub
, .
of
of
a
of
of
of
of
in
dramatists
the sub committee work
delegates had been
meeting
appointed
the Theatrical
attend
and Music hall Managers
the subject
agreement that had been arrived
relating
the production
sketches
The secretary read
. -
's
-
to
in
to it
,
in
of
importance
request
the last statement
was mentioned that
.
.
to
of to
of
is
considerable
's
to
at
of
,
to
at
,
related
the Copyright Bill
the hands
the
Board
Trade and
was decided
send
small
deputation
order
discuss the question
the
responsibility
managers and lessees
theatres
for the infringement
the rights
dramatists
touring
companies
the provinces and
the
dependencies
Kingdom
the
United
The
mittee
,
.
After
of
on
,
in
a
the former
this answer
mittee
After careful consideration
the sub committee
the proposal
Mr Cecil
Raleigh seconded
Captain Basil Hood instructed
the secretary
write
the Lord Chamberlain
asking
information
certain matters referred
his letter
without any betrayal confidence
he felt himself able
accede
the sub com
in
.
-
to
A
.
of
on
settled
production
the
The secretary then reported
sketches
receipt
answer from the Lord Chamberlain
the petition despatched
from the snb com
to
of
,
,
.
C
.
R
.
of
to
,
been
the table for signature
tists who are making contracts for the
In
on at
be
to -
to
-
.
in
to
,
-
—
of
,
-
all
had
MEETING
the Dramatic Sub Committee was
Friday Feb
held
the offices
the society
ruary
After the reading
the minutes the
secretary laid before the meeting counsel opinion
respect
which had been taken
certain phases
music ball sketch production
This opinion
drama
filed for the benefit
was read and will
it
'
a
of to
to
a
at
it
a
on
which
the members present had signed the secretary
the few
obtain signatures
was instructed
absentees
the earliest possible opportunity and
transmit the petition
the Lord Chamberlain
office
question before
The next
the sub committee
matter
be
-
,
on of
of
a
he
,
.
to of
know
whether the Dramatic
Sub Committee
deputation
meeting
would send
held
the Whitehall Rooms
the Hotel Metropole
day
discuss the position under
the following
regard
the present law
the production
After some discussion
sketches
the music halls
accept the invitation
was decided
and Sir
Arthur Pinero
Mr
Carton
and Mr
repre
Granville Barker were appointed delegates
sent the sub committee
further point was then
considered
the line
action they should take
behalf
the dramatic authors
the society and
satisfactory course was decided upon
touching
The petition
the Lord Chamberlain
granting
the question
theatrical licence
music halls
.
,
a
of
on
's
.
I.
of
at
of
THE third meeting
the
Dramatic
Sub
during the month
January was
Committtee
Thursday the
held
the offices
the society
26th
After the minutes
the previous meeting
had been signed
the secretary laid before the com
mittee
letter
had received from the secretary
the Theatrical Managers Association desiring
meeting was laid
,
Sir
.
of G
,
on
to
,
for
on
SUB COMMITTEE
-
single
and music halls either
double licence
comprehensive licence was adjourned
the next
meeting
the sub committee when the delegates
attending the meeting
theatrical managers would
report
able
the sub committee the attitude
taken
the theatrical managers
that
occasion
reported
The secretary
had been unable
opinion
obtain counsel
the two points regard
ing the music hall sketches but that the opinion
ready
would
the next meeting
by
- of
on
it
. ,
etc
.,
to
on
of
Granville Barker and Mr
Bernard Shaw were
asked
act
behalf
the Dramatic Sub
and the secretary was instructed
Committee
arrange
Thursday February
possible
deputation
The question
the Home
Secretary
granting
the subject
theatres
-
"
,
at s'
re
-
to
at
a
of
.
to
,
,
to
DRAMATIC
whom
bare suffered from their inability
obtain any redress against touring managers
who constantly change their abode and have no
attachable property .
Arthur Pinero Mr
to
of
on
of
of
-
“
re
to
a
A
.
-
in
A letter from
the Public Trustee — the text of
which appears
another column
was laid
the
table
letter from
member
the society desiring
the committee
issue the
Cost
Production
was also read
The committee regretted that
owing
the great pressure
work
the society
they did not see their way
office
issue
present but stated that those members who desired
questions relating
information
the cost
production
applica
books
could obtain
tion
the secretary
many of
. upto
the total number of those who had taken up life
membership since the commencement of the year
to five .
be
132
�.
, , of
on
of
is
in
.
;
In
.
of
it
,
is
It
,
.
to
on
in
to
on
,
of
,
it
to
to
go
is
,
.
of
,
,
to
for
,
as
,
to
,
be
it
.
to
,
of
,
,
to
a
,
.
is
an
of
;
of
of
.
.
,
.
,
W
.
,
,
.
“
3
”,
.
.
du
,
.
.
d
,
27
,
3
.
.
B
.
D
.
C
' ,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
British
.
Queen
Anne Street
Cavendish
.
, ,
,
43
Mrs Alice Chayter
.
Green
W
Three have had
Palais
Place
Bourbon
Paris
Orsay Paris
Quai
Columbia
,
,
.
Park Road
Chiswick
Palace Green
Leghorn
Italy
Ilium
Penticton
Duval Mrs
Mrs
Green
,
,
an
,
for
to
—
.
a
to
If
be
,
in
.
it
in
,
.
,
,
J.
,
,
Canziani Miss Estella
Montgomery
Carmichael
Davies Ernest
Dawbarn Charles
,
on ,
Elections
:—
as
be
.
month before the number was small the increase
will only keep up the average
The cases inay
divided
follows
Nine
applications for money
four applications for
agent
manuscripts
four
one dispute with
agreements
application
disputes
one
for
money
accounts
Of the cases
three have
satisfactorily
money has been
terminated
the
Winsett
.
R
.
R
.
.
in
the
Boulding
,
in
as
, ,
a
the
fresh
This
.
of
in
a
is
In to
.
.
to
;
is in
.
,
.
in
,
record was printed
February number there have been nineteen
Cases placed
the hands
the secretary
large number for
short month but
the authors
of by
,
In
of
to
February
last
paid and forwarded
money
.
deal with the collection
Cases
the
's
of
in
,
.
no
to
-
-
.
to
in
to
a
in
is
,
a
a
,
- on
in
of it
.
-
,
of in
.
in
he
to
on
English dramatists
be
,
in
of
of
,
as
be
,
to
of
,
,
of of
behalf
is
a
,
,
.
C
.
R
to
be
,
.
of
,
be
he
,
of to
arrangement
it
-
a
,
at
.
to
.
G
.
it .
send
the sub committee
full
adopted
suppressing
the method
piracy
dramatic works
that country
On
receipt
the promised information the sub com
possible
mittee will consider whether
come
country
statement
forwards
One with reference
accounts will
hoped
satisfactorily
settled
the pub
lishers have written
America
the details
required
Here again the fact
the matter rest
ing with
publisher
American
makes rapid
settlement difficult
There
one case referring
the loss
MS still open and here again
possible owing
lack
evidence the society
may
unable
take the matter further
Two
the remaining
cases that were left open have
they
the hands
the solicitors
been placed
is to
a
,
,
of
be
. G
.
to on
The matter must
treated
confidence
may
but
stated that the views
the deputa
tion were placed before the authorities and were
very favourably received
piracy
The question
the United States was
long
also considered and the secretary reported
gentleman from the
interview
had had with
United States who promised
his return
that
place
agree
money has been paid
Of the disputes
ments two have been settled and two are still
negotiation
and
the matter
accounts the
accounts have been rendered and handed
the
author
Of the cases still open from the former month
one
America
unsettled owing
the time
takes for correspondence
backwards
and
of
of
proposal was
out
the discussion
and unanimously adopted that
con
ference
the dramatists inside the society should
called
the earliest possible moment
and
consisting
sub committee
Mr
Carton
Mr
Bernard
Shaw
and
the secretary
was
appointed
consider the agenda
laid before
the meeting
Mr
Bernard Shaw
one
the delegates
regard
the deputation
the Board
Trade
the Copyright Bill reported what had taken
SINCE
all
in
be
In to
a
is
to
of
-
.
Arising
put forward
an
's .
,
be
as
,
,
Sir
,
to
.
It
value
to
cations for manuscripts
two have been successful
Germany
negotiation
one
still
course
the last although the company who received the
MS has been corresponding with the secretary
possible that the
has been unable
find
society will be unable
take the matter further owing
lack
evidence but the matter has been placed
before the solicitors
order
obtain their opinion
practically
The agency matter
settled
and the
,
.
K
Mr
G
, ,
,
Basil Hood Mr Jerome
Jerome Mr
Henry Arthur Jones Mr Cecil Raleigh and
Bernard Shaw
was regretted
that owing
his absence
abroad
Arthur Pinero would
unable
attend
the deputation
the sub committee
great
considered
his presence would have been
Captain
placed
the hands
the society
solicitors
one case the paper has gone into voluntary
liquidation and
bankruptcy cases the
carry
Solicitors
the details through
behalf
the members
the other two cases the editors
although they promised
pay
certain date
cheque
have sent
two
the remaining
cases the editors have promised
send cheques
within
few days
the money
not forth
coming these also will
placed
the hands
our solicitors
The last case has only come into
the secretary hands recently
Of the four appli
in
,
to
. . , .
.
J.
:
-
M
to
,
. . ,
.
C
.
R
.
,
,
of
,
a
he
to
to
. ,
of
a
to
of
The next matter
consideration
was the
question
deputation
the Home Secretary
lay before him the grievances
dramatic authors
dispute
with special reference
the licensing
approach the Home
The secretary was instructed
request that
Secretary
with
receive this
deputation which will consist
subject
their
consent
the following members
Mr
Barrie Mr
Carton Miss Cicely Hamilton
133
.
for
THE AUTHOR .
Square
�. of
.
.n
.
.
.pp
X
.
8
5 (
.
OF
78
.
.
)
.
.
.
+
.51
.
88
x
.
A
.
M
.
W
.
:
A
a
A
ARABIC AND
351
byof
.
,
clo
:
& , .
M
Co
. .A
.
.
.
,
.
A
W'
.,
.
in
.
of '
' 6d
,
n
.
.
: ,
F
/c .
o S
.A
W
of
&
.Co
.
A
.
DRAMA
,
A
,
.
60
.
&
.
41
.
X
7
BARKER
Dialogues
By
SCHNITZLER
English
Stage by GRANVILLE
Sidgwick
125
Jackson
pp
of
Sequence
ANATOL
Paraphrased
for the
by
.
6d
.
.n
28
.
.pp
.
.
Edited
.
,
CLASSIC STUDIES
1910
Murray
180
74
x
5
.
H
.
D
. 'S
W
Rouse
,
.
FICTION
pp
.
.
.
68
.
pp
SCARA
Hall
.
.
5
7
CONSTANTINE
Chapman
.
.
.
X
308
,
By
By
.
74
x
5
.
.pp .
74
x
5
.
.
74
x
5
.
.
DE
.
68
.
.
.
By
.
.
'
68
.
By
pp
.
.
.
S
68
68
.
.
,
278
.
.
7
}
x
68
.
.
x
5
7
.pp
.
.
68
.
. .
OF . By
68
.
.
pp
.
pp
A
.
.
By
Chap
.
pp
71
x
5
.
41
.
61
x
.
.
.
.
78
X
5
C
.
.
pp
.
.
. . .
440
78
18 7d
28
.
. By.n
n .
.
n
.
.
68
.
. By
By
E
.
.
7
}
x
5
.pp .
.
74
x
5
.
.
A
.
,
.
. .
.
&
.
68
.
. .
.pp
.
73
X
5
White
.
5
x
.
6s
.
.
.
5
.
.
pp
.
x
68
.
73
78
x
5
. .
.
.
of
. .
. 68
.
F
.
.
.
W
By
E
,
.
.
.ls
pp
.
X
5
. ,
.
.
.
C
.
7
}
.
* .
. . :
. 5
6s
.
A ).
.
7
.
. pp
.
ACCOUNT
RENDERED
BENSON
321 pp
Heinemani
Story
By MAUD
THE
DOWNSMAN
Sussex
Murray
GOLDRING
378
THE CAMERA
FIEND
HORNUNG
352 pp
Unwin
SOME NEIGHBOURS STORIES
SKETCHES
AND STUDIES
By
GRANVILLE
232 pp
Daniel
By BARRY PAIN
ELIZA GETTING Ox
118
Cassell
By
THE POUND OF FLESH
BURFORD
DELAXXOY
Digby Long
288
7
}
*
5
.
.
. a of
. .
. G
.
9
to
x
:
A
)
.
—
THE
THE DOLLY DIALOGUES
ANTHONY HOPE
273
Nelson
THE GIFT OF ST ANTHONY
By
GRANVILLE
213
Daniel
John WESTACOTT
JAMES BAKER
Chapman
Hall
&
. an. .
32
.
.n.
.
. (
AND CORRESPON
DENCE 1664 1722
Sequel
Dorothy
the Letters
Osborne
Edited by JULIA
LONGE With
Preface
by His Honour Judge PARRY
57
370 pp
Allen
158
343
LAW
STODART
WALKER
288
Nash
ODD COME SHORTS By MRS ALFRED SIDGWICK
310 pp
Mills
Boon
68
RUSSIAN JUDAS By FRED WHISHAW
319
.
.
-
,
D
.
Sc
.
A
.
K .
.
.
pp
.
32
Essex
SELINCOURT
MORLEY ROBERTS
DESMOND COKE
Hall
.pp
,
.
.
8
{
x
87
X
.
. ,
a
,
A
.
",
. W
.
ls
.
n
.” by
“
BIOGRAPHY
HER LIFE
LADY GIFFARD
man
BREAKERS
C
.
H
.
l'
a
-
.78
6d
.
n
.
.
.
by
84
.
COOMARASWAMY
Twenty nine plates
The
.
x
MARTHA
WILSONS
A
.
:
pp
.
“
ART
By
78
x
5
.
to
by
it
to
,
of
,
,
OF
.
P
.
C
.
ARCHITECTURE
comprehensive handbook
ARCHITECTURAL COPYRIGHT
Edited
LAWRENCE WEAVER including
correspon
Country Life
dence from
three appendices
and
introduction
John
pp
SIMPSON
61
Country Life
WAY
HUGH
ZIPPORAH
MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON
388
Methuen
By
HOUSEHOLD
SAINT
JERRARD
SYRETT
320
John Long
,
in
is
,
it
of In
.
is
It
.
ofin
.
THE ORIGIN
CIVILIZATION AND THE
RIMITIVE CON
DITION OF MAN
MENTAL AND SOCIAL CONDITION OF
By the Right Honourable
SAVAGES
LORD AVEBURY
Sixth edition Re issue with
new preface
51
Longmans
577
By
FAIR HOUSE
Lane
THORPE
Nash
SPLENDID
&
to
,
to to
in
of
by
co
-o
ARCHÆOLOGY
114
House Press
A
.
by
as
as
is
keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers
possible they have
this list
accurate and exbaustive
difficulty
attaining
object
owing
some
this
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the cffice
consequence
necessary
the members
rely
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped however
other papers
that members will
perate
sending
the compiling
this list and
particulars
their works help
substantially
make
accurate
INDIAN DRAWINGS
THE JUSTICE
THE KING
HAMILTON DRUMMOND
Stanley Paul
328
By HERBERT FLOWERDEW
THE THIRD WIFE
Stanley Paul
314
78
X
5
.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
OF
. .pp
.
.
HONOUR
Chatto
GERARD
.
6x
.
.
.
-
THE TYRANNY
MANGA RALLI
68
.7
1
x
5
.
By PAUL METHVEN
356
Windus
By DOROTHEA
THE INEVITABLE MARRIAGE
320
John Long
&
Billy
&
,.
.
,
,
.
WORK
OF.pp
,
.
Surrey
hression Street
Concession Street
Ottawa
Ontario
Canada
361
IN
.
EDUCATIONAL
THE YEAR
73
x
5
“
Clifton
Wallington
,
,
.
W
.
.
E
STIRLING
Lane
328
YEAR BOOK AND DIRECTORY
Secondary Education
Reference Book
England
and Wales
The Year Book Press
Swan Sonnen
schein
128
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK
The Official Book
Reference
the Headmasters
Conference
Edited
DEANE
and
Evans
The
Year Book Press
Swan Sonnenschein
,
.
.
, ,
.
N
.
E
Inglescote
Roud
Thomson
THE SCHOOLMASTERS
6d
:
A
via
Hill Brisbane
Queensland
Runcorn
Homestall Barley near
Royston
Herts
,
F
.
, C
.S
.
, ,
.
Smith Adolphe
Tayler
Douglas
. Kirby, W . Birken
REFERENCE
OF
ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS
By CLAUDE FIELD
PERSIAN
Sonnenschein
.
n
. .
W
head .
Red
•
. R.
,
,
Redcliffe
Road , W .
19,
York
Mansions ,
Battersea Park , S . W .
Alderley , Church Road ,
Paten , Miss Mabel Lillian
Walton
Pope John
Mrs
, W.
BOOKS
DICTIONARY
.
F
.
50 , Avonmore
, S. W .
H
,
85 Harley Street
.
M
.
.
Northcott , Miss Gladys
- ( Jean Talbot)
W
8 , Cromwell Place
.
MacDonald ,Greville , M . D .
MacEwan , Miss Madge
(Clunie Maxton ) .
.
Moggridge , Mrs . Dorothea
Salaman
Hill,
den
, Mrs . Frank
the Papers
YORKSHIRE
HOUSE
From
By
Macaroni and his Kindred
Two volumes
361
365 pp
18
.
,
ANNALS
. ,
Hullah , Miss Annette
Lawson
49 , Springhurst Avenue ,
Toronto , Canada .
8 , Aubrey Road , Camp
.
,
.
Arnold
”,
,
Haultain
OF
THE AUTHOR .
134
�THE AUTHOR .
.
3
.
75 .
n
.
. de
.
: $
's
$
3
n
.
.
. 50
,
n
.
,
$
3
.
.
16
:
, .
:
.
:
.
.
:
.
By
C
.
$
$
3
4
. .
n . 75
.
p
.
.
's
:
OF
.
:
By
.
.
.
)
.
A
:
in
$
3
n
.
By.
A $
. 1
.
20
.
.
.
.
:
.
:
.
$ .
1
.
75
n
. .
,
: a
of
. .
.
20
n
.
$
.1
-
.
:
.
$
1
.
20
n
.
.
.
Co
.
:
$
:
- 1
.
.
50
A ”
)
.
(“
.
50
.
$
1
.
.
:
$
1
.
.
.
V
.
E
.
: .
:
.
.
50
.
$
.
1
.
By
"
.
.
in
$
1
.
50
n
. .
.
.
:
.
.
in
.
•
:
.
A
.
C
.
.
IN
.
$
1
.
25
'S n
6
.
W
.
H
.
C
.
.
.
.
50
$
1
.
:
.
.
.
16
.
With
His Life and Works
Mac
New York
PAGET TOYNBEE
Illustrations
millan
50
Edited by MRS
THE WRITINGS OF FIONA MACLEOD
volumes
Uniform
edition
SHARP
WILLIAM
New York
Duffield
Poems and Dramas
Vol VII
:
.
By
. .
.
.
:
7
.
.,
.
$
1
.
50 .
n
In
.
.
$
1
.
.
.
:
.
ALIGHIERI
.
By
. of
.
2
n
.
$
.
ISRAEL
$
2
.
.
CAMPBELL
SIR
JAMES
$
2
n
.
.
By
,
Co
.
:
. By
.
B
,
MC
.
P
.
A
:
Rita
."
“
.
By
COLLECTING
ABOUT
Philadelphia
Jacobs
YOXALL
FANTASIES
ITALIAN
York
Macmillan
Y
50
. .
.
,
MISCELLANEOUS
THE
EYES
&
.
By HELEN
PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD
Longmans Green
New York
:
.pp
288
.
.
pp
.
-
Mac
By
LITERARY
.
n
.
S
.P
.R
pp
.
.
5
7
.
of
.
A
.
Christianity
TRAVEL
X
5
.
York
New
ROUND
THE WORLD
SEVEN
DAYS
HERBERT
by
New York
MICHALL
STRANG
Illustrated
Doran
By RAYMOND
SCHOOLGIRL
BATTLEFIELD
JAC
BERNS
With
Coloured
Illustrations by
GROOME
New York
Dutton
.
By
.
&
Study
HAROLD BEGBIE
THROUGH
ENGLISH
Stanley Paul
247
Lucas
MEDICAL
THEOLOGY
IN
By
SLOWCOACH
millan
60
1s
.
A
an of .
.
5
x .
.
74
J. ,
.
6d
.
n
.
38
. by
IN
Record
PSYCHICAL RESEARCH
NEW EVIDENCES
Investigations
recent
with Selected Examples
By
Results
ARTHUR HILL
With
introduction
Sir OLIVER LODGE
218
Rider
in
THE
DANTE
SCIENCE
7
By RAYMOND JACBERNS
Illus
Lippincott
Philadelphia
trated
colours
THREE
AMATEUR Scouts
RAYMOND
JACBERNS
Lippincott
Philadelphia
Illustrated
colour
By ROBERT LEIGHTON
KIDDIE OF THE CAMP
Illus
Lippincott
Philadelphia
trated
HARRY
.
.
pp
.
51
.
.
89
x
.
.
an
.
S
.
.
How
ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDS
BUCH
Translated by EMMA
MARTIN HIESEMANN
by HER GRACE
HEIM
With
introduction
THE
DUCHESS OF BEDFORD
Second Edition
With many
Witherby
101
revisions
AMERICA
JUVENILE
Poor UNCLE
A
,
.
6d
. . S
n .
.
.
,
TO
.
NATURAL HISTORY
Stoughton
Lucas Malet
New York
Doran
Spread
Country
COTTAGE PIE
NEIL LYONS
New York
John Lane
By KATHERINE TYNAN HINKSON
FREDA
New York
Cassell
By SHEILA
SPELL LAND the Story
Sussex Farm
KAYE SMITH
New York
Macmillan
By RICHARD MARSH
THE LOVELY MRS BLAKE
New
York
Cassell
:
.
By
.
.
F
1s
.
.
:
.
.
, E
.
55
Bypp
.
M.
47
.
x
,
A
By the Rev
BARING
CORONATION SOUVENIR
Skeffington
53
GOULD
Chester
HYLAND
BIRTHDAY READINGS
Broad Oaks
Limited
field
The Derbyshire Courier
Chesterfield
Hodder
n
.
Fantasy
MOTOR
MARIE CORELLI
by ARTHUR SEVERN
Illustrated
colour
New
York
Doran
By MRS ST LEGER HARRISON
THE GOLDEN GALLEON
.
X
.
,
.
.
6d to
.
n
.
.
.
Its
C
.
45
. up
.
MISCELLANEOUS
By BECKLES
JAMES WOLFF
Dodd Mead
:
MILITARY .
THE BRITON ' S FIRST Dury . By G. F . SHEE . With an
by FIELD -MARSHAL EARL ROBERTS , V. C.
Introduction
National Service
191 pp .
Fifth Edition . 7 X 41 .
League . 6d . n .
MILITARY LAW .
Procedure and Practice
LIEUT
Eighteenth
edition
Revised
PRATT
COL SISSON
and corrected
November
1910 63
44
292 pp
Kegan Paul
OF THE POTTER
Brentano
FICTION
THE DEVIL
LITERARY .
A CHESTERTON CALENDAR . Compiled from the writings
of " G . K . C. "
84 x 51 . 421 pp . Kegan Paul . 58. n .
Action
de
.
,
.
.
.
ROWSELL
New York
THE LIFE AND LETTERS
WILLSON
New York
'S
OVERHEARD AT THE 200 . By GLADYS DAVIDSON . (Many
Photographs .)
8!
6 *. 168 pp .
Sir Isaac Pitman .
2s. 68 . n .
THE HAND
,
L
,
'
JUVENILE .
: OF
BIOGRAPHICAL
BY
By FRANCIS
THE LOVE AFFAIRS
LORD BYRON
GRIBBLE
New York
Scribner
FOUR FASCINATING
FRENCHWOMEN
The Comtesse
Berry the Princess Bonaparte
Flauhaut the Duchess
By Mrs BEARNE
New York
Brentano
By
LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN
GRAVES New York
Macmillan
50
THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES
Nash Brummell and
Orsay with their Courts
With Frontispiece and
Illustrations
CLARE JERROLD
New York
John
Lane Co
By MARY
NINON DE
ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY
D
FOLKLORE .
By LADY GREGORY.
THE KULTARTAN WONDER - Book .
Illustrated by MARGARET GREGORY . 8. X 7. 103 pp .
Dublin : Maunsel , 3s. 6d . n.
AMERICA
MEMBERS .
' $
5 .
. .
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN
C
.
L
.
THE DAVOSERS . By D. BRANDON .
78 X 5. 288 pp .
John Long . 6s .
74 x 5.
OP GOLD . By L . G . MOBERLEY .
HEARTS
303 pp . Ward , Lock . 6s .
By
THE IMPREGNABLE
CITY .
Max PEMBERTON .
(Popular Edition . ) 7 X 5 . 310 pp . Cassell . 18, n .
WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC. The Story of a Lost
Napoleon . By SIR GILBERT PARKER . 282 pp . Nelson .
7 n
By
MARSH .
RICHARD
VERNHAM ,
ACTRESS .
ADA
(Popular
Edition . ) 73 X 44. 272 pp . John Long .
ls .
THE BOURGEOIS QUEEN OF PARIS . By JANET CLARK .
Greening . 68.
135
ZANGWILL
New
�THE AUTHOR
POETRY .
New York : Lane
.
John
.
arts science and literature from the oldest writers
the present century
The volume
which the
Bishop
pub
Madras contributes
foreword
lished
20s
the author
,
is
,
to
a
be
.
(
&
.
a
.
,
be
is
by
,
.
,
to
,
by
to ”
,
,
S
.C
,
in
of
,
),
of
,
of
of .
:
to
an
.
&
Sir
,
,
J.
. ,
"
.
of a
in
..
of
by
, , ." .
a
Mr Elliot Stock has published
work
Mr
Extempore Speaking
Harold Ford
The Art
attaining fluency
The work contains chapters
retaining ideas preparing
discourse memorizing
,
on
.
&
c
.
book
of
.
$
3
.
.
the days of Marlborough
Psychical Research
New Evidences
Investigations with selected examples
Record
by
recent
results
Arthur Hill has been
published
Messrs William
Rider
Sons
Oliver Lodge contributes
iutroduction
the
a
By. to
,
$
5
n , : 11
.
.
the 10th Foot with the
and active service from
on
“
.
a
:
OF
;
,
.
their commissions
,
.
$
1
n
.
TRAVEL
Motoring Guide
THE ALPS
THE High ROADS
102 Photo
100 Mountain Passes with 106 Itineraries
Maps and Diagrams
graphic
Illustrations and
FREESTON
New York
Scribner
By DOUGLAS SLADEN
QUEER THINGS ABOUT EGYPT
Lippincott
New York
all the officers
S
.P of
.
byR
.
.
R
:
,
.
.
. n
F .
.
.
,
W
90.
.
:
Ramillies
. .
.
THE GROWTH OF THE GOSPELS AS SHOWN BY STRUC
By PROF
TURAL CRITICISM
FLINDERS PETRIE
New York
Baker and Taylor
cents
By the Rev
MONT
AND HIS CRITICS
CHRIST
GOMERY HITCHCOCK
New York and Chicago
Revell
:
, of in
.
dates
THEOLOGY
C
.
L
.
Blenheim
list
.
.
50
n .
WAYS
$
3
.
SPORTING
Brentano
's
:
,
NEVILL
By
.
DAYS AND
New York
traces the fortunes
,
.
. 25
n
$
1
.
.
25
n
.
$
1
.
:
SPORT
SPORTING
of
$
4
. .
.
.
:
.
Harper
,
.
;
:
.
York
“
;
II
.,
.
,
.
New
at .
RALPH
regiment which fought
Malplaquet
Oudenarde
and other famous battles from the year 1685
1910
The author has compiled an alphabetical
.
.' I.,
,
P
.
C
.
OF
A
Paper Edition
at
.
Europe and can
obtained from
Manonmani Vilas Madras
The History
the Tenth Foot
Lincolnshire
Regiment
published
Mr Albert Lee
for the Regimental Committee
Messrs Gale
Polden
Aldershot
two illustrated volumes
;
.
In
Two Volumes
THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH
the State Govern
The National Government
Vol
Party
System
Public Opinion
Vol
The
ments
Com
Social Institutions
Ilustrations and Reflections
By JAMES
pletely revised with additional chapters
Macmillan
New York
BRYCE
By THOMAS HARDY
CASTERBRIDGE
THE MAYOR
Harper
Thin Paper Edition
New York
Thin
BY THOMAS HARDY
PAIR OF BLUE EYES
of
.
REPRINTS
.
to
York
;
New
:
.
$
1
n
.
Co
.
EVELYN SHARP
.
By
POLITICAL
REBEL WOMEN
Lane
Mr
at It
$1.50 n.
,
By EDEN PHILLPOTTS .
“
WILD FRUIT ,
to the
BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM
(MAMMALS ) .
By W . P. WESTELL .
14 Coloured
Plates , and 260
Photographs from Life , by W . S, BERRIDGE , New York :
Dutton . $4 n .
,
THE
to public and preparatory schools .
The same pub
lishers have also sent us a copy of the ninth annual
issue of “ The Schoolmasters '
Year - Book and
Directory ," which , besides much general informa
tion interesting
to educationists , contains alpha
betical lists of secondary schoolmasters and a list
of secondary schools .
. P . Ramanathan has issued a new encyclo
pædic dictionary of the Tamil language , giving
meanings
words phrases and terms relating
,
Selous.
.
of
NATURAL HISTORY .
WONDERS OF THE INSECT World . By EDMUND
Philadelphia : Lippincott . 75 cents .
,
136
. .
on
-
of
-
,
-
on
“
on
imagination
and senti
on
in
to
a
is
,
Co
. by
a
&
.
is
of
.
.
C
.
by
,
a
“
,
of
is
.
“
on
,
,
.
.
by
.
be
-
of
, ,
,
”
-
by
at
”,
a
of
.”
,
. -
,
to
of
of
influence
. ,
"
.
.
at
of ,
a
all
of
is
as
,
.
W
.
F
.
,
to
.
to
,
of
an
of
of of to
,
.
to H
,
,
.
A
.
W
of
reference
the Headmasters
Conference
The
the editors Mr
Deane and Mr
provide
Evans has been
record
once
comprehensive and concise
matters
educa
parents schoolmasters
tional interest
and boys
summary
The first part
the book
devoted
the work
the committee
the conference
and
abstract
the resolutions adopted
the
last annual meeting and
full information relative
public schools
prepara
There are also lists
tory schools and further matters
interest relating
aim
geographical
ment the poetic genius
northern
and southern
Russia religious crusades against musical instru
ments influence
folk lore
modern Russian
literature and opera
The lecture will
illus
special gramophone records
trated
On the
16th Mr Prelooker will lecture before
the Geo
graphical Society Liverpool
Old and New
Russia
with limelight illustrations
writing
preface
Mr Maurice Hewlett
small volume
verse entitled
Confessional and
Thorley
other Poems
Wilfrid
which
being brought out
Mr Elkin Mathews
Trevor Lordship
the title
novel
Mrs Hubert Barclay which Messrs Macmillan
“
of
. ' as
-
in
is
,
,
of of
“
&
”
,
'
.
Messrs Swan Sonnenschein
The
Public Schools Year Book
for 1911
The work which
now
its twenty second year
issue was adopted last year
the official book
.
publishers
the
from
,
received
Co
.
E
W
have
,
& ”
MUSICAL
AND
by“
,
Mr Jaakoff Prelooker whose new book Russian
Flashlight
just been published
has
Messrs
Chapman
Hall will lecture
the 14th inst
before the Geographical Society
Newcastle on
Tyne
The Native Folk lore and Folk songs
Russia
The lecture will deal with such subjects
.
,
DRAMATIC
NOTES
.
,
LITERARY
�,
,
, .”
us is
“
's
of
of
.
H
J.
by
',
“
is
.
T
by
.
“
.
0 5
.
B
. of
of
.
of
in
on
of
of
a
of
.”
,
is
,
is
,
,
all
,
of
,
of
,
of
of
.
,
"
”
's
"
's
“
's
.
is of
.
. .
,
”
.”
a
on
by
be
,
”
shortly
a
is
novel
which deals with hereditary
,
,
Tweedale
to
in
John Long
the
.
,
. of
."
of
“
is
.
's
,
.,
“
,
.
&
'
-
o
“
of
by
the Whirlwind
new
insanity
by
.
DRAMATIC
.
M
on
?
"
,
“
'
an
in
,
a
.
,
"
play
Mr Jarvis
four acts
Leon
adaptation
from
Lion and Malcolm Cherry
Miss Beth Ellis novel Madame Will You Walk
of
an
,
.
to
is
.
V
.
H
,
.
.
,
up
of
II
.
,
.
is
16
's
at
Wyndham
Feb
Theatre
was produced
the
ruary
the beginning
The period
eighteenth century and the play describes how
presented
and
illegitimate son
Charles
family with strong Stuart sympathies
taken
Esmond Miss
the caste are Mr
Included
Mary Rorke Mr Marsh Allen and Miss Florence
in by
a
Harwood
play
“
Lord Dunsany
's
.
”,
.
a
of
-
of
,
to
.
is
.
,
. 's
Mrs Violet
Mr
and
London
Switzerland
.
,
of
at
in
of
,
,
is
of a
,
a
Reaper
published
“
, ,
.
of
.,
,
in
,
Lake Leman
of
“
,
,
,
”
“
is & ,
c in .”
,
,
“
's
of
,
.
a
, ,
to a
is on .
.
It
.
an
to in
's .
of
,
a
"
of
to
the most
the manners and customs
antiquity
interesting peoples
now complete
Norwood
The House
tale
The same author
the Daily
has just completed serial publication
book form
Telegraph and will shortly appear
new
We have received from Chicago copies
fashion
The scenes are laid
of
of
of
of
,
,
,
he
“
to
as
of
as
"
,
and
Bride
originally
"
—
“
the series
the other three volumes
Memphis
The Assyrian
The series
The Senator Licinius
entertaining
designed
illustrate
The Stonecutter
shores
.
,
a
is
It
,
,
,
in
.
his
with
uniform
Marie
.”
of “
to
“
,
.
in
Co
.
&
,
to
to
,
”
but we are not authorised
this
fourth volume
Mr William Patrick Kelly
series
historical romances namely
The
Stranger from
Ionia
tale
ancient Athens
Routledge
has just been brought out by Messrs
fresh title
1912
speak with certitude
,
,
in
&
in
's
,
a
.
.
to no C
to
a
which we have referred
these notes
end
come
various occasions has now
may appear under
possible that the publication
tion
novel
Moll
the Toll Bar
She
also
publishing with Messrs Blackie
Son
Christmas
Judith
The Taming
book entitled
children
Messrs John Long Ltd will publish this month
the third
Mr Harry Tighe
novels through
their firm
The book
entitled
Intellectual
new
.
a
's
of
,
”
. ,
to
",
W
Sir
of
by
Picture
In
,
.
.” ,
-
in
In
Sea
is
it
commenced
the first number
the
Paper
daily brought out
new illustrated
Leng
close study
principles but charming marners who
man
get everything
manages
wants and his rival
much more worthy but weaker character who
despair drugs himself with morphia
driven
hear that
Travel and Explora
We regret
Pleasure
Messrs Constable
series
Old Roads
Way
which Mr Belloc
The Pilgrim
was the
first there will very shortly appear another volume
by Mr Edward Thomas
The Ickneald Way
Miss Wilson Wilson has arranged with Messrs
Hutchinson for the publication this spring
her
on
“
in
.
is
.
by
a
is
"
“
is
S
an
byof
-
.
,
be
&
by “
a
of
our notice
Patrick Rushden
novel
The
Lion
which appeared
the last issue
The
Author we regret we omitted
mention
that
Messrs
Mills
Boon are the publishers and that
appear
March
Derek
Vane new serial story
The God
Ireland
here reprinted for the first time
The
Stringfellow
section devoted
contains inter alia
complete account
the famous Henson String
fellow monoplane with the text
several unpub
lished letters from Henson and the original agree
ment and prospectus
“
A
of
",
the name
new novel
published soon
Messrs
Sons
The scene
laid
Spanish American republic
The Journal
the Royal Asiatic Society con
Beveridge the title
tains
article
Annette
passage judged
which
The Bātar Dāma
spurious
the Haydarābād MS
Harper Curtis
William
Blackwood
to
Lord Dollar
The
profusely illustrated
lished
one shilling
diagrams and portraits and
with photographs
contains much matter never before published
There
full memoir with details
his
gliders
Pilcher the young English pioneer
Society
whose lecture before the Military
.
almost immediately
Jock
“
. 's
,
Putnams are also issuing the American
Amy McLaren
last novel
Bawbee
,
.
Work
of
.
Messrs
Pilcher
which
added the Aeronautical
John Stringfellow
The volume pub
,
.
in
be
the
Mr
magazine
organ
,
"
P ”,
.
.
,
byin E
.
a
,
It
. '
.
F
H
Townsend
Messrs
story
for publication
illustrated
colour
new
will
autumn
publishers
her
The Rosary
“
,
delivered
Patnams Sons
.
of
Barclay author
to
.
.
C
.
W
Mrs
has
.
for
.
Service
S
in
is
,
,
as
,
at
is
of
",
,
“
of
or
at
'
at
,
state
novel
as s
,
to
that the scene
Victoria
Self and the Other
not
laid
some critics have erroneously stated
Cambridge
Oxford
but
stated
the
book
one
the numerous London colleges
prepare
where students
the Indian
Civil
asked
new
edition
called
Life and Labour being
The National Women
Trade Union
League
America
Miss Alice Henry
the
editor
the journal and the copies before
con
tain
mass
information
the economic position
women
the United States and the various
unions existent there for the guarding
their
interests
The Aeronautical Society
Great Britain have
just published
No
the
Aeronautical
Classics
edited
Hubbard
and
Gliding
Percy
Ledeboer
entitled
the
.
We are
Cross
monthly
to It
England
137
at of
York and
New
in
publishing this month
in
are
THE AUTHOR .
King Argimenes
and
the
�THE AUTHOR .
just
seeis
thenotas
“
,
As
is
he
he
as
in
is
to
a
is
It
.
by
.
,
,
,
to
to
of
,
he
to the
.
of
of
,
,
,
,
so
.”
so
,
,
.
of
of
to
an
.
M
of
as
,
is
of
.
of
"
“
Parme
Italy
.
by
,
“
de
La
,
"
et
,
in
,
Chartreuse
and understand
is
,
.
,
of
he
of
old
,
.
in
is
of
M
,
"
La Petite Papacoda
Paul Rebous
story the scene
Naples
which
laid
The
characters are all very living particularly Gennaro
curiosity shop who
Visotti the owner
the
devoted
the old works
art
discovers
part with them and
that
cannot bear
therefore invariably has copies made
these
foreign customers
Lorenzo
the artist who
Papacoda and her family are
works for him
is
for
of
,
to
all
.
Larisse
novel which
Figaro
The
of has
the
.
a
is
,
serial
in
by
as
a
,
”
Paul Acker
of
in
is
,
on
a
of
in
all
,
to
,
be
to
,
is
of
.
exiles are the Alsatians
Maurice Barrès
treated the same subject from another point
view
This novel
the story
child brought
returning
France
educated
who
after years
his native country
stirred
patriotism and
spite
his education
France
feels
the hardships
the conquered
country under
foreign yoke
.
Ernest
first
a
,
,
,
Mun
Les Exilés
appeared
,
,
;
de ,
-
,
Comte
de . is
- :
—
,
.
de
,
,
Jules Claretie
A
he
is
,
M
,
,
of
as
is
a
is to
.
,
.
M
-
of
present
the forty fauteuils
are
occupied
The following
list
the Academi
according
ages
ians
their respective
eighty six
Emile Ollivier
the eldest
years
age and
Edmond Rostand who
forty three
the youngest
Emile Ollivier
Marquis
Freycinet
Mézières
Charles
Vogüé
Langlois
Thureau Dangin
General
.
At
"
.
all
w
in
V
the last few years there have been
many changes
the French Academy
byin to
ITHIN
.
a
of
"
",
,
”,
of
.
“
PARIS NOTES
by
.
.
interesting
thoroughly Neapolitan novel
and very human
Les Pâques véronaises
Paul Gaulot the
author
the famous book
Chemises Rouges
very dramatic historical novel
the
has written
tragic times between 1792 and 1800
a
to
,
in
began
is
,
on
.
the human heart which
to
St
. -
by
.
1
an
of
, .
.
Rome
and
study enjoy
dans
It .
,
, .
“
at
”,
on
in to he
"
.
,
in
's
W
's
,
.
Miss Ethel Irving
complete his knowledge
,
"
It
to
a
.
.
. ,
.
a
of
.
A
.
E
.
play
Mason
four acts
Wit
for the Defence
was produced
the
February
James
Theatre
The play deals
with the shooting
Indian official
his
wife whom
had treated badly and the events
subsequent
the tragedy
her return
her
native place
Sussex
Included
the caste are
Mr George Alexander Mr Sydney Valentine and
soon
my diary
was the study
his whole life
The great interest
the volume
seeing how the future writer
Arbelet says
Naples
Florence
Promenades
Rome
",
at
a
by
.
M
by
30
,
on
by
of
,
,
.
Mr
ness
says
himself
interesting
Italy
went
that unlike Chateaubriand
Byron Hugo and many other writers instead
many
describing
the beauties
the country
Stendhal was living his life there
fragment
unpublished
explains
object
Italy
this journey
He went
there
Italians
to
.
at
.
'
W
.
W
.
-
,
“
"
a
,
.
“
”
A
of
dramatic version
Mr
Jacobs short
The Grey Parrot
was produced
the
Tivoli Music Hall last month
Promotion
one act play
Leon
Lion
story
and Austin Philips adapted from
the
the Grand
latter was produced for the first time
January
Theatre Swansea
relates the
story
postmaster
the promotion which came
and the with
the authorities
after long neglect
certain appointment which had been
drawal
offered him
The caste included Mr Roy Byford
Mr Cyril Percy and Miss Eileen Terrence
story
reserved and
journey
gets
interesting
He
my
,
. ’s
,
in
,
.
,
a
of
performances
Theatre
limited number
Mr Dennis Eadie Miss Lillah McCarthy Miss
the caste
Irene Vanbrugb and Lady Tree were
Barrès and Marcel Prévost , Henri de Régnier ,
Edmond Rostand .
The “ Journal d 'Italie , " by Stendhal , bas
diary
been published
Paul Arbelet
give
which the author certainly never intended
the public
The unfortunate part
that
impressions
frequently
extremely
these
he
,
of
. .
at
"
'
fors
•
in
.
0
.
P
.
,
.
.
”
at
by Miss Lillah McCarthy , Mr. Nigel Playfair , and
Miss Gertrude Robins .
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle 's play “ The Speckled
Band was revived
the Strand
Theatre last
Heggie and
month
Mr Lyn Harding Mr
Miss Christine Silver were
the caste
Another revival last month was Mr Somerset
Maugham
play
Grace
the Duke
York
to
You 'll Hear No Stories ” was the first of these
dialogues , and it was followed by “ A Farewell
Supper ” and “ A Wedding Morning . "
Mr. Gran ville Barker in these sketches has been supported
In
been appearing at the Palace Theatre in a sequence
of dialogues by Arthur Schnitzler which Mr. Barker
has done into English . “ Ask No Questions and
and A . Ribot , Comte d 'Haussonville and Mgr .
Duchesne , Anatole France , Etienne Lamy , Emile
Faguet and Frédéric Masson , Jean Aicard , Henry
Houssaye and Francis Charmes , Jean Richepin ,
Pierre Loti, Denys Cochin , Paul Bourget , Jules
Ségur,
Lemaître , Marquis de
René
Bazin ,
Gabriel Hanotaux
and Henry Roujon , Henri
and Paul Hervien ,
Poincaré , Paul Deschanel
Donnay ,
E . Brieux , Henri Lavedan and Maurice
Poincaré , Maurice
René Doumic and Raymond
“
on
“
in Dublin
a
at the Abbey
first acted
” was
January 26 .
During the past month Mr. Granville Barker has
Theatre
so
Unknown Warrior
is
138
�THE AUTHOR .
for
its
to
,
at de
.
.”
M
”,
so on
“
“
an on
.
an
."
in
'
L
on
“
's
et
.
in
La
.
is
.
la
’
“
L
all
la
de
“
,
"
on
on
"
fil
,
an
.
a
on
a
).
"
(
).
)
.
”
” (
(
).
"
(
at
a
Italie
Calmann Levy
Fasquelle
La Petite Papacoda
Les Pâques véronaises
ollendorff
Les Exilés
Plon
,
to
,
,
for
or
,
no
.
, of
,
or
,
.
.
to
a
is
of
1
to
be
,
to
.
he it
,
is
,
to
.
on
If
to
on
,
is
,
a
to
an be
is
as
It
to
in
,
of
-
so
. of
of
to
,
be
is
of
on
.
as
;
,
.
,
such
.
the
a
-
of
,
.
house
,
-
's ,
(
”
-
de
2
the
has various excellent schemes
There are some
called agents who mix
principals
two kinds
business
that
agents
with that
Under the first heading they
literary and dramatic
are dealers and tradesmen
wares
under the second they are supposed
serve purely
middlemen
Even with the best
intentions
the part
the agent the position
unsatisfactory
and may
disastrous
the
author
There are some agents again who while acting
agents make such stringent agreements with
authors who act without advice that their power
principals
that
of
at
; by
”,
de
,
“
.
M
,
”
by
.
.
1
,
at
meets
Rohan
point
.
,
as
to
.
“
:
M
' .
d M
by
)
which
de
,
committee
Duchesse
on
“
Lost
March
and
This enter
meeting with cordial support and the
uttering
mere platitude
state
agent he must act as an agent but
very pecessary and all authors and
the statement
dramatists must be very careful indeed
this
up
,
of
is
as
,
at
by
,
”
“
at ;
, ,
”
is
prise
undertake
seems
that
he
as
, ,
of
is
an
,
It
.
's
on
It
.
at
.
M
"
is
Labour
there are others who do not want
waste their
time
mere business transactions
many the
we accept the fact then that
literary and dramatic agent
essential
will
necessary
consider what duties
should
In
to
.
is
it
is
,
for
,
,
in
a is
is
the Bouffes
elsewhere
Apres moi
Among the new plays are
Henry Bernstein
the Comédie française
Les Midinettes
Louis Artus
the
Variétés
Le Vieil Homme
Porto
Riche
the Renaissance
The
Théâtre Sbake
speare
founded
Camille
Sainte Croix
giving
perdues
Peines
amour
Love
success
DRAMATIC
AND
certain
fact that the literary and
stay
dramatic agent has come
There are
several reasons for the appearance and inter
ference
this middleman
First there are many authors who desire
publish one
two books only who are entirely
ignorant
literary values and literary markets
Secondly there are many authors who have
making bargains while
capacity for business
is
at
.M
.
M
to
,
a
is
It
a
, .
at
,
.
It
at
is
it
,
"
by
.
.
de
a
.
Le
"
in
whom she does not care
love without being aware
the fact
young Frenchman
Albert Delpierre who
her father
clerk
admirable and
Belgian manners and customs
delicate satire
certainly that
and the beau rôle
the young
great
Frenchman
seems likely
have
Séraphin Meulemester
and
with
TT
LITERARY
.
.
-
is
,
as
as
of
to
of
of .
to
be
The grief
the wife and
the stern judgment
the Abbess have the result
leading Hélène back
the yoke she was
renouncing
The play has had great success
the Odéon and still draws
full house
Mariage
Mlle Beulemann
Fonson
and Wickeler
has had such
success
travelling from
that
theatre
theatre
Paris
was first given
the Renais
Réjane and
sance then at the
Théâtre
now
the Bouffes
most amusing play
Belgian girl
engaged
Suzanne Beulemann
believed herself
AGENTS
,
a
,
is
to
to
go
,
is
to
for
in
.
.
a
« “ “ -
to
,
Journal
'd
,
ALYS HALLARD
a
in ,
-
to
,
,
,
is
writes
Inventeur
sans
that Dr Branly
last
having justice done him
sides
The Marquis
Ségur publishes
article
Louis Veuillot
and Max Turrmann
Les Transformations
publicité
on
“
by
is
,
.
”, .
,
,
Perrinquière
Télégraphies
."
,
“
on
.
on
.
M
'
of
a
of l
”
.
de
“
to
,
,
"
M
.
"
.
à
of
of
helping the Théâtre Shakespeare
make
way both
France and abroad
publishes
Revue
hebdomadaire
Maurice
Donnay
first lecture
Molière
Enfance
Education
These lectures are continued
the
following
numbers
Paul Bourget
writes
Théophile Gautier
article
and Charles Le
Goffie
article entitled
Nos poètes
de
of
is
-
so
.”
in
to
in
“
Le
,
by
"
,
“
,
by
translations is an excellent
volume of
stories
Selma Lagerlof
entitled
Le
Vieux Manoin
and admirably
translated into
French
Marc Helys the well known author
Jardin
fermé
The Swedish authoress
having her stories
fortunate
well presented
the public
France
The society
Amis
Art dramatique
has
arranged
Jacques
have
series
lectures by
Duval dramatic
the Revue française
critic
the new plays
The first one was
Le Vieil
Homme
and the lecturer was introduced
Henry Bordeaux
essentially
Les Affranchies by Mlle Lenéru
play and the curtain falls
modern
note
philo
Philippe Alquier
interrogation
living
tranquil life with
sopher and positivist
his wife and daughter
when
thanks
the
religious separation his sister
law the Abbess
Fontenault
comes
take refuge for
time
young novice
his house
She brings with her
Hélène
Before very long the philosopher
and
the novice are passionately
love with each other
apply
Philippe
prepared
divorce
and
believing herself quite emancipated
Hélène
away with him when her con
almost ready
science proves
her that she
not
free
she
l’
Among
short
139
contract the agent expressly states that
�THE AUTHOR
be
on
to a
's
be
onhe
an
he
he
,
on
;
be to
An
.
;
as
.”
is
;
to
est
to or
all
time
an be
,
is a
of
to
as
is
,
it
.
.,
10
he
an
,
an
.
is
to
It
.
;
a
a
or
contract
letter
series
letters
binding legal arrangement may
possible that
exist
series of letters
but the terms are
generally uncertain and difficult
interpretation
likely
and the contract
include
addition
to
in
,
,
of
to
is
.
as
.
an
.
in
a
of
,
, ;
is
as
,
as
,
of
commission many faults
omission
There are agents
there are publishers who
binding upon them
assert that their letter
their word
but really this
not the question
agency contract
The author then should avoid
embraced
series
letters
Finally the author should have
formal agree
ment carefully drawn and supervised
An author
its faults
is
.
a
.
Most
of
typewritten doca
the agent
contracts are unsatisfactory
him
.
such
printed
or
should not accept
ment thrust before
by
.
time
from
certain
clear first that
anthor must not
content with
indefinite verbal contract with
agent
per cent
the effect that
will take
some other percentage
Secondly
unsatisfactory
almost
have
a
a
10
The agent that makes
the best agent
errare
,
.
10
on ;
.
?
author
.
Humanum
naturally
the fewest mistakes
but that they
make mistakes
,
to
.
as
:
at
of
mere
able
claim
indefinite contracts either
could not carry through himself
of
.
.
-
a
?
strictly
sign
in
,
to
be
do
.
10
to
up
or on
claim
.
ROYALTY
.
of
at a
of
in
.
is
a
,
in
,
,
to
a
of
to
of
or
,
,
a
to
as
is
a
to It of
to in
to
,
of
a
to
.
upis
,
it
of
S
all
or
of ,
is
in
be
to
to
or
to
to
is a
in
.
of
.
he
or
good
of
.
or
a
on
.
may not
the musical papers are run
the
publishers
pleasing
interests
see
the Musical Times take
the question
royalty agreements and discuss the equities
draws attention
fact already well known
readers
The Author that the contract
pay
royalty does not run with the copyright
the same way
pay rent
covenant
other
covenant affecting land runs with the land
The
result
this
that while the original publisher
the assignment
his contract
often
difficult
impossible
trace his assignee whether
purchaser
bankruptcy
trustee
becomes
entitled
the copyright without any concurrent
obligation
pay the royalty
The writer
the article
which we refer bas
pointed out that this question
matter
contract
a
an to
to
is
in
,
examples may
most
or on
on
or
.
,
on
an
or
so
,
.
s
All '
COMPOSERS AND
AGREEMENTS
or
.
it
,
be
an
an
,
an
or
he
these
BRITISH
of a
,
an
a
or
or
a
a
to
an
.
to
't
,
?
a
,
or
?
on
.
a
of
not
a
be 's .
's
an
to
or
of
be
.
.
agency contracts
the question
Some agents say they
not make formal written
They simply state that
contracts with their clients
they charge the usual
per cent
per
but
cent
what
On an introduction
the placing
publisher
book with
dramatic work with
manager Or
Again
per cent
each contract
Agents who
for how long
what sum
don make formal contracts may prove dangerous
agents
deal with
An agent may give
author
introduction
publisher
theatrical manager
and
contract may be arranged for the publication
piece
book
the performance
The agency
may then
any rate the author
terminated
may consider
terminated
He will naturally be
astonished when the agent claims his fees
other
books placed with the same firm
other pieces
with the same manager
The agent again may
give
introduction
and contrary
all proper
sign
advice persuade the author
agreement
giving
option
plays
future books
The author subsequently makes
fresh contract
himself
and the agent claims
the ground that
the second contract
the outcome
the first
Again
author may sell certain rights
book
play through
agent
The agency
then
Subsequently
terminated
the author thinks
sells other rights
play
the same book
again
the same person
pay the
and
has
agent
fees
able
indefinite sums
contracts that
such
should never have advised
in
an he
,
be
to in
,
be
to
a
at
is
. 1.
2
.
3
publishers
Next comes
rights must
agent
he must not
introduction
must
“
of
.
a
,
.
of
,
to
,
of
.
he
how
can handle the new control
has obtained
put the matter into
agent hand
and proceeds
trying
Thus one agent may
sell
author
price below what the author may
work
obtaining himself
through his usual agent and
the consequences may
disastrous
the author
many arguments against giving
This
one
publishers anything but book rights
These con
justly arrived
clusions may
principals
Never deal with agents who act
Never deal with agents who want
take too
much control
Never deal with agents who also act for
avoided
limited
is
.
his
,
,
.
the
as
as
as
danger
following example will show
put their
Some authors are foolish enough
serial rights
translation rights
and minor rights
Many time has the
publishers
into the hands
danger
such
action been emphasised
these
columns
The publisher who ought only
the
agent for the author for book production
thinks
law , but they are the result of indefinite contracts
between
the author and agent , and must be
It
the author 's approval , and
proceeds to obtain from the author the full power
to sign and execute any agreement on
behalf
There are someagents again who act for publishers
well
authors
This produces another kind
he need not obtain
.
or
140
�THE AUTHOR .
,
to
.
,
If bein
be
if
is
,
,
,
to
in
to
be
be
2
.”
to
-
to
if
is
,
,
of
,
if in of
.
In
,
to
a
to
in
-
of
.
an
in
,
to
his
it
if
is
to
is
of
.
3
to
In
, it
.
of
.
5
to
In
to in be
it
,
no
of a
be
a
to
.
a
is
6
.
,
to
.
,
a
of
be
to
.
To
to
if
to
a
on
to it
,
7
in
.
of
to
to
it
,
is
to
a
,
in
,
.
of
tations
to for
to
is
as
is
an
,
he
,
of
of
.
In
.
a
to
his
of
For many years the composer has suffered
ignorance
market values and copyright
,
to
be
to
in
if
in he.
,
in
If
"
or
in
of ,
.
of
12
,
:
which
either party bas reasonable cause for believing that
the copyright
the said composition has been infringed
they shall give immediate notice
the other party
respect
the composer takes proceedings
the
infringement and
joined
the publishers desire
If he
as
a
,
'
.
in
to
of
the most vital
the
the writer has put forward
answered by clause
the draft
agreement which was printed last year and
runs
follows
as
It
an
to
)
is
Question
answering
which
1
questions
by (
,
secondly
as .
out
? , to
is
he
be
to
is
in
,
,
is
of of
settling
agreement for
last year
those composers who are members
bring forward the matter
worth while therefore
again
first by referring members
an article
the May
1910
number
The
Author
and
the benefit
a
to
of
a
or
,
,
of
beginning
of
of
an
“
as
to
on
is
It
quite clear from these questions that the
must have been written without knowledge
through
the work
the society carried
the
article
publisher
composer
between
the
and
but
composer would
seems quite clear that
fool
enough
change
take his work away
the
partnership
was likely
benefit
the
parties concerned
advise those publishers who
protect themselves
read the Musical Times how
point
legally
this kind would
work
supererogation
Surely they are fully aware
practice how
from
their
constant business
protect themselves
practical question
Question
not
We do
not agree with the statement that the increment
right
The composer has
unearned
all the
profits that spring from
the publication
his
work with
the exception
those which
may choose
pay away
business reasons
another
no sense
there
unearned incre
ment
far
the composer
concerned and
impossible
say how the composer will care
deal with the capital value
his work
question
The answer
lies
the fact
only one member
that business
which there
nowadays
rare occurrence
and
seems
hardly worth while
dealing with general issues
question referring
particular limi
answer
tation
The composer makes no suggestion
is
to
or
is
do
wiped
personal
then become equally binding upon
representatives
Everything must
question
answer
depend upon the wording
the contract existing
is
bea of of
of ,
of
,
or
of
or
of
a
of
,
?
of
as
of
by
a
practically
answers questions
question
The personality
personal
this kind
the publisher
but
not personal
the composer
the same
sense
for
the agreement deals with work which
has already been
done by the composer
would
answer
agreement
is
,
a
,
to
, of
of
a
?
a
,
his
business
in
4
·
.
,
?
If on ,
,
of
to
?
to
is
anto
,
"
to
entire
or
in
to
to
if
so
?
is to
,
If
?
And this clause practically
and
a
?
?
,
. a be
,
of
's
:
to
or
,
If
2
.
her
.
3
is
4
.
to at
.
5
or
If
6
.
an
Is .
it
7
.
and that
of
in
,
if
of
.
on
,
,
to
to
as
a
If
the composer retains his copyright who will
entitled
sue for infringements
the right
Can
licensee sue
take criminal proceedings while the com
poser retains the copyright
not will the composer undertake
sue when
And if he will not
? And
do
called upon by the licensee
give that undertaking
protect
how
the licensee
him
self against infringements
the composer does not give the undertaking
and
afterwards assigns his royalties will the liability
that
undertaking bind the assignee
the royalties
not
protect himself against infringe
how
the licensee
ments and pirates
any legal proceedings
Who
bear the costs
for
copyright
having regard
the protection
the fact
any moment
that
for various reasons
licence may
come an end
firm
the business
Would the conversion
publishers into
limited company
the amalgamation
two
company with
more firms into one partnership
improving the financial position
view
all
them
assignment
such
would involve the cancellation
all
the licences held
all
them
merely
protect
the object
the composers
impecunious
their royalties
as against
fraudulent
capital
assignees what will they
with the
value
the
publication which will revert
them
unearned
any
whenever
increment
licence for
reason comes
end
suggested that
the death
retirement
publisher who has no partners and who publishes exclu
sively under royalty agreements his entire catalogue
published
revert
the various composers whose works
1
.
,
has not transferred his copyright but has
given
publish
licence
the publisher
follows
The questions are
poser
only
41
the action , they may give written notice to that effect , and
on an undertaking on their part to pay an equal share in
the entire costs of the litigation the composer shall join
them as parties . In such case the composer shall diligently
prosecute the action , but shall retain control of the pro
ceedings , and may make any reasonable settlement with the
composer and publisher
defendants
the interests
and
any recovered shall
firstly applied
the damages
payment
any
surplus
costs and
there
shall
divided equally between the composer and publisher
composer
infringement
the
after the
has come
his
neglects
respect
notice refuses
take proceedings
thereof the publishers shall
entitled
take proceedings
giving the composer
and
sufficient and reasonable
demnity against liability for costs shall be entitled
use the
composer name
party
such proceedings
such case
the publishers shall retain control
the proceedings and may
make any reasonable settlement
the interest of composer
publisher
damages
any
and
and the
recovered shall
firstly applied
payment
any
costs and
there
proportion
of one third
the
surplus shall be divided
the composer
the publishers
and two thirds
the
,
a
on
of
.
on
a
,
his
It
rather than a matter of copyright legislation .
rests , therefore , with the British composer to insist
upon a more equitable contract , i .e. , a contract not
to transfer the copyright, not to transfer his per
forming right, and to keep a proper control over
property
whilst giving the publisher
fair
return
for putting his work
the market
Towards the end
the article the writer puts
forward certain questions
the basis that
com
1
while
the publisher
has taken
from
limi
advantage
�THE AUTHOR .
entry
the first
was not effective
because
the plaintiff was the owner
the copy
right the drawings having been executed
his behalf and Mr Varley had
proprietary
interest
but was registered under
mistake
The later registration
however
was sufficient
Under the provisions
the Fine Arts Copyright
Act 1862 the plaintiff could not recover damages
for infringements
committed before the proper
registration
injunction
His Lordship granted
with costs and ordered delivery
the prints
on
of an
up
.
.
.
.
.
By
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
By
.
By
.
.
By
. in
Filson Young
.
'
of
REVIEW
Frank Harris
Modern Life
the Editor
.
.
.
's
H
By
.
to
NATIONAL
Drama
Marriott Watson
.
English
.
B
.
,
It
to
it
The Native
.
.
FORTNIGHTLY
By Zinaida Vengerowa
Last Days
By Kaufmann Spiers
Two Lyrics
Tolstoy
bad
.
.
of
,
of
,
at
at
a
to
on
Talks with Carlyle
The Place
Music
The New Censorship
Phillipps
March
By Classicus
ENGLISH
hisof
Co
.
&
.
By
L
. .
of
,
.
,
, ,
Kempling
Baily
CONTEMPORARY
Renaissance Sculpture
The Next Renaissance
behalf
the defendants
and that the plaintiff
was also stated that
engrave the block for the
the person employed
copy the plain
defendants was instructed not
tiff picture and
was urged that the copyright
had not been infringed
,
.
.
By
W
.
for
as
, ,
was contended
that the registration was
therefore could not sue
's
.
.
.
, ",
a
of
The Serial Story
The Canadian Reader
Literary Base Coin
Arthur Whitehead
Brad
Printing Com
trading
ford
the
Bradford
pany sued Messrs Wellington
printers
Gloucester
for damages for infringement
copyright but owing
the time
mistake
Stationers
when the copyright was registered
it
By
. "
of
.
of
Book MONTHLY
“
of
Steer
used
.
.
Co
&
.
Mr
The plaintiff
Hall
CONTENTS
.
of
on
“
in
Landscape and Head
Cattle Group
which
were reproduced
oil paper
Wrappers
meat
HARDY
Gallery
The Bookman
Mr Edgar Jepson
William Morris
Edward Thomas
Jackson
Holbrook
William Morris
The Ideas
"
in
certain
. .
a
,
of
HAROLD
copy
action for infringement
drawings entitled
Cattle
Highland Steer
Landscape and Head
was
right
in
WELLINGTON
.
of
no
.
,
complained
BOOKMAN
an
THIS
v
WHITEHEAD
COPYRIGHT
of
registration
MAGAZINE
ARTISTIC
to
the
.
taken
of to
his
to
,
; be
a
been
change the position
the picture
defendants
As
the
and
substantial parts
by
had
copy
but
.
rights bring no monetary returns
the performing
whaterer to the composers . It behoves all com
posers , therefore , to keep careful control not only
of the rights of reproduction , but also of the rights
of performance , and to obtain a just financial
return for both rights . .
the animals
of
.
to obtain better control and better value for the
property which they are constantly creating .
In a composition
of music , unlike a work of
right of
literature , there
are
two rights — the
reproducing copies , and the right of performance .
In England , with the exception of tbe music for
comic operas and for some few dramatic pieces ,
appear
to
were taken away from
them by
men of keen business instinct, and that there was
no society and no power
to fight against
this
position .
It is for the composers , therefore , to
band together , and by the strength of combination
,
same way as
that their rights
Mr. Justice Warrington held that the plaintiff' s
copyright had been infringed . The engraver of
design
the blocks was told not to allow
,
For many
,
.
bitterly in the
authors complained bitterly in the past
,
of business
,
his extensive knowledge
years the composers have complained
,
of
,
142
.
.
of
per
0
F
..
cent
J.
25
addressed
6
for 0
£4
to
,
E be
.C
.
/
,
CENT
.. " .. ..
. .
.
01 3
15100 0
0 0 0 .)
20
.. ** .. ..
.* . .
..
.
for
a
.
All etters respecting Advertisements should
BELMONT Co
Paternoster Square London
.,
29
,
PER
per inoh
per cent made
Series Six and
TwelveInsertions.
of
TO
..
.
of
20
Reduction
&
if
(
he
OF THE SOCIETY
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Hall of
Page
Quarter
Eighth of
Page
Single Column Advertisements
a
a of
a
,
)
.
a
.
,
.
as
,
,
.
.
the copyright
ALLOWANCE
(
of
if
as
.
it
of
.
),
to
of
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
,
as
(
.
as
of
in
,
on
The drawings had been made
behalf
Mr
Whitehead
the plaintiff but the copyright was
originally registered
the names
the plaintiff
they were partners
and
Mr James Varley
trading
the Bradford Printing Company
Mr
Varley was connected with the firm but was not
Subsequently Mr Varley assigned
member
Mr Whitehead such rights
he possessed
any and Mr Whitehead
shortly before
com
menced the action was registered
the proprietor
�THE AUTHOR .
obtained
But the transaction should
competent agent
with the advice
the Society
of
,
of
(a
-
:
of
.
",
.
,
or
to
or .
to
.
or
to to
up
,
to
is
to
"
a
,
of
,
or
of
to
.
a
in
to
to
be
.
to
.
III
.
It to
is
,
.
.
to
to
an
to
is
.
It ,
is
.
in
.
.
.
of
.
.
of
:
of of
a
to
( (
2 1
.) .)
(
3
).
.
of
of
an
:
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
of
copyright
.
of
,
or
in
is
a
'
.
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS
.
a
80
,
of
.
(
.1
)
EVER
TO
transfer
of an
.
18
:
of
dramatic
.
or
for
an
contract
.
of
play bills
on
a
a in
.
is
of
can
.
price
for plays
the performing right
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
-
proper
be
if
a
,
sometimes satisfactory
more acts
Sale outright
of
Outright
.
it
Selling
This
is
1
.
:
.
of
in
to
a
D
are
few standing rules
observed
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
three
or
.
.
in
an
be
ERE
in
It
is
There are three forms
.
2
3
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
(a
.)
OF
.
TO
WARNINGS
of to
a
be
.
N
it
to
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
of
£1
per
.
is
to
.
,
or
9
.
Always avoid
WARNINGS
.
;
. of
a
.
of
. to
The subscription
the Society
annum
£10 108 for life membership
A
)
.
II
(1
.) In
(2
.)
in
|
.
.
of
of
to
8
.
(2
.)
to
to
on
it
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society
some publishers
Members
can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
agreement are combinations
All other forms
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
by letter
agreements
possible
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot be denied
withheld
to
.
to
to
to
,
.
be
.
This
The
General
(3
).
in
To
a
of
of
.
of
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements
must
done within fourteen days
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
members
Commission Agreement
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
price
the sale
the book
a
(
3
)
. .
to
's
.
6
literary
No contract should be entered into with
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted
them by literary agents and are recommended
submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
the Secretary
the Society
7
IV
: , as . of
a
.
To
(2
)
.
of
be
by ,
,
be
to
of
in
To
(
1
)
of
. '
in
6. The Committee have arranged
the reception
members agreements and their preservation
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
confidential documents
read only
the Secretary
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them
keep agreements
enforce
payments due according
agreements
Fuller particu
the
work can be obtained
the Society
lars
Prospectus
A
for
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourse ! f , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer ,
The Royalty System
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
very
figures
important
truth
From time
time
connected
royalties
published
with
are
The Author
.
send
of
any agreement whatever ,
signing
3. Before
the document to the Society for examination .
do
Profit Sharing Agreement
form
agreement
this case the following rules should
attended
pro
sign any agreement
Not
which the cost
duction forms part without the strictest investigation
putting the
give the publisher the power
Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge for
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give up American
Not
Colonial
Continental
rights
rights
give
Not
serial
translation
any publisher
Not bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
As well bind
for the future
doctor
(3
.)
has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property .
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary
will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society .
Further , the Committee , if they
,
deem it desirable will obtain counsel ' s opinion
without
any cost to the member .
Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi .
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
(6 5
(4
(
.)
.) .)
.
VERY member
1. T
bad
.
or
managed by
Secretary
the
of a
be
USE THE SOCIETY .
TO
.
HOW
143
�THE AUTHOR .
.
.
or
's
to
.
.
in
,
is
it
,
of
.
a .
.
is
,
. .
of
.
,
or
.
of
to
of
by
of
give notice
post
return
All remittances should be crossed Union
London and
Smiths
Bank Chancery Lane
be sent by registered
letter only
,
of
to
.
at
be
The Secretary
the Society begs
that all remittances are acknowledged
.
.
be
of
,
,
is
to
REMITTANCES
.
of
to
a be
a
.
6d
23
.
of
,
at
on
of
.
of
BRANCH
greatly assist the Society
this
branch
its work by informing young writers
its existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
only
MSS includes not
works
fiction
but poetry
possible
and dramatic works and when
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works The
competence
Readers are writers
and experience
The
fee
one guinea
.
a
or
,
of
fee
byof
at
be
of
in
.
be
be
a
D
to
,
in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
play will
charged for
rules with the exception that
per act
the price
.
,
as
.
.
READING
.
.
, on
CENARIOS
or
of
of
be
, of
to
,
of
-
THE
as of
a
SCENARIOS AND
OF
ORIGINAL PLAYS
by
be
an
TO
be
It of
.
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
members for the fee
6d per 100
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
behalf
CEMBERS will
REGISTRATION
,
to
, in
in by
as
.
In
to
an 's
of
.
of
;
all
in
to
,
MUSIC
in
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con .
tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
STAMPING
is
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
deal with
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
to
.
ITTLE
COMPOSERS
'
the beginning
MUSICAL
,
should
be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
WARNINGS
its
consideration .
.
, and
a
country
,
,
to
be .
town
of
, by
Society
agents .
.
limited
AND AGENTS .
RAMATIC
, ,
are usually
1 T
, and
a
be limited
time. This is most important .
rights , but
performing
should not assign
6 . Authors
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
copyright .
play are distinct from literary
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
AUTHORS
authors should seek the advice of the
plays into
before putting
the hands of
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees
from it . As far as the placing
of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries , almost
dramatic authors employ agents and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals
offering
purchase
who propose
act
rights
any case
the author
the present state
agent
employed under any
the law
should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
D
an
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
be reserved .
rights can
5 . Authors should remember that performing
DRAMATIC
of
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on
of percentages
on the basis
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
a
An author should obtain
and 15 per cent .
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
right
or of a licence to
( 0.) Sale of performing
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e., fixed
nightly fees) . This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply
also in this case,
.
144
�THE AUTHOR .
145
in the November
issue of The Author , expressing
her intention to leave a sum to the Pension Fund
of the society on her death .
GENERAL NOTES .
On
the ballot paper which accompanies
this month 's “ Author ” subscribers have full
details as to the manner in which their votes
should
be recorded .
Those members who
have not received ballot papers with their
“ Authors ” are requested
to write to the
Secretary at once .
Associates are not qualified , under the
constitution of the Society , to vote for the
election of the Committee .
The committee have now received a letter
the Public Trustee in the following terms
from
:
DEAR SIR , —I have to inform you that by a settlement
dated the 2nd December , 1910, Miss Crommelin has trans
ferred to the Public Trustee certain securities having the
present approximate value of £650.
Under the settlement the Public Trustee is directed to
the income of the Trust Funds to Miss Crommelin
during her life , and after her death to stand possessed of
the trust premises in trust for the Pension Fund Committee
pay
Incorporated Society .
I am , dear Sir ,
of the Authors
Yours faithfully ,
( Signed ) Č
.'J. STEWART ,
Public Trustee .
GENERAL MEETING
,
in
-
to
's
,
,
,
so
a
,
of
in
.
for
The committee desire to thank Miss Crommelin
cordially
her generosity
When
the Pension
Fund
Committee
the
autumn
last year granted Miss Crommelin
absolutely without any
small pension they did
condition whatsoever and they feel all the more
part show
strongly this act
Miss Crommelin
ing her earnest desire
help her fellow writers
on
.
.
.C
.
,
,
W
of
at
,
in
4
o
'
at
,
18
,
of
,
on
MEMBERS and associates are reminded that the
Annual General Meeting of the society will be held
Thursday
March
23rd
the rooms
the
Society
Arts
John Street Adelphi
The chair will be taken
clock
Members and associates will receive the usual
notice with agenda
due course
of
In
in on
to
to
. of
,
in
,
to
is
a
to
or
an a
or
,
,
he
in
,
in
to
or
a
to
,
or
,
no
,
.
of
to
,
of
.
a
if
,
,
of
a
to
of
the society may call
mind the
Miss May Crommelin which appeared
no
is
.
letter from
in
to
it
to
be
,
or
.
THE PENSION FUND
MEMBERS
If
father
work
of
Meredith
.
their
the
feel
's
George
of
of
at
,
to
have done honour
themselves and though
presentation
has come
this late date we
a
,
,
in
to
of
We congratulate the Royal Society
Literature
doing honour
that
our late President they
sure that the
descendants
will appreciate
this recognition
with
the
author
We mention this because
one
two cases have come
the office
which
England has
after the contract for publication
been signed the publisher
editor has stated
only too pleased
give
would
date for
publication
but has given
doubt inadvertently
wrong date publishing
either before
after the
date mentioned
Either
these mistakes may lose the author his
copyright
American
the obligation
the
publisher
give the date had been part
editor
and parcel
the contract then the author would
good action for damages but
have
the arrange
simply
friendly correspondence
ment
matter
then
the author loses his American copyright and
legal remedy
has
,
inscribed
.
is
of
George Meredith
name
, of
a
the central one
on
.,
and
is
the medal
the head
the reverse stand three figures
holding
wreath under which the
obverse
IV
the
George
of
.
Walter Scott
he
the
presented
.
,
was
States
order
make assurance doubly sure
absolutely essential
embody
the contract
English
with the English publisher
editor
give
elause under which
undertakes either
publication
arrange
exact date
date
for
medal
to
gold
occasions
United
In
of
when
it
on
being
occasion
On
Sir
former
that this
two
PUBLICATION
the last issue
The Author reference was
made not only
serial but also
book publica
tion
America
and emphasis was laid
the
importance
guarding
the copyright
the
or
of
, .
.
,
of
to
,
famous father and mentioning
had only been presented
SIMULTANEOUS
.
of
of
,
,
"
"
Sir
, ,
of he of
at
one
the dinners
the Society
Literature when
was the guest
the evening
After the toast
The King
the chairman
presented Mr Meredith
Edward Brabrook
with the gold medal
the society stating that
the society desired
honour the memory
his
Meredith
.
byof
,
of
to
a
,
late
to
the
making
.
,
to
record that the Royal Society
has done honour
the memory
President
the Society
Authors
presentation
his son Mr William
are pleased
Literature
of
of
We
.
a
,
the future
desire which the committee feel sure
every member will appreciate
O
.M
GEORGE MEREDITH
�for
,
-
so
in do
.
so
him
in
as
,
as
of ,
in
,
in
, --
,
at
,
,
.
to
of of
.
of
,
.
to
at
or
6s
of
at
by
this
of
,
to in
a
.
of
,
at
.
,
a
be
it
,
,
in or
a
is
,
as
,
to
to
of
,
is
20
.
's
in
,
of
in is
for
.
,
of
,
of
in
,
,
of
,
be
's
of
.
of
at
,
of be
it
,
is
.
of ,
etc
a
his
a
,
as
,
of
.
for
to
,
,
of
he
to
up to
of
of of
is
it
;
on
,
,
, 's
of
.
,
-
,
if
be
larger
.
on
,
,
is
by
a
,
of
of
can
obtained
for advertisements
,
fee
a
as
,
of
,
of
,
would hold good here also but with trebly increased
advertising
force
first
that this method
destroys entirely the dignity
the production
larger
and secondly the practical that
,
, -
thereby
however
more serious method
adopted
which has been
some
producing cheap editions that
the
pages facing the
introduction
advertisements
literary matter
the book
The same arguments
put forward against the ordinary advertisements
There
advertising
publishers
be
.
of of
to
,
of
on
,
,
.
of
mankind
will
and that the
author should
entitled therefore
payment
the cheap issue
fair reward
larger popularity
,
to
in
a
on
to
-
a
at
the most modest
the beginning and end
the book
obtain considerable sums
money
is
·.
in
in
,
in
,
,
in
of
pose the health
he
,
of
ofgn
a
is in ,
a
,
be
,
.
,
a
let
ADVERTISING
the members
the committee
the
Society
proposing the health
the
publishers
public dinner declared
gave him the greatest satisfaction
pro
,
it
that
OF
or
,
to in
,
.
NE
of
THE ETHICS
a
,
no
do
,
in
in
.
at
,
ON
a
of
as
as
.
is
.
. an
,
in
librettos
once
him work
his composition
and without any middlemen
cut down his profits
deal direct with the music hall manager
to
.
, ,
.
"
in
“
,
of
if
is .
is
innovation
He thinks he will lose his
But let all composers acting
livelihood
com
bination make
stand and the issues will not be
long
declaring
themselves favourable
the
composer
But let the composer be first
the field
this
new outlet for his genius let him get
few suitable
to
fill
is
he
a
to
a
is
.
an
.
to
,
At
.
It
It
making
advertises his own wares
the end
book
but
pill
soap
from
canvasses for advertisements
the
often happens
manufacturers and others
cheap editions
nothing
case
then
there
pedantic
the author objections
As the issue
cheap edition
seldom less than
000 copies
no doubt that the publisher takes this
there
keep down the cost
production
course
order
put some extra profits into
enable him
and
his own pockets
The question
advertisements
the publisher
own
though
own books may for the time
set aside
they may spoil the appearance
the issue whether
expensive
cheap
some authors
the eyes
they are
any rate advertisements
books
Butto other advertisements two objections might
But
raised
first the ideal secondly the practical
might
point
view
the author
From
rich
rightly
argned
first that the advertisements
pills soaps toilet powders
might damage and
perhaps destroy the dignity
the work that
being put
the market secondly the practical
point that
the publisher
the intention
large number
fill
advertisements
obtain
of
to
at
.
in
,
to
if
,
is s
'
copies
present the publishers persuading the com
poser that there
money
the former take
both rights and market them
their own advan
tage
they
Even
not make money directly
irectly
rights
they use them for
from
the performing
advertising purposes indirectly swelling their own
profits
foreign countries with foreign
not like this
composers
Their works are not crushed out
out
money value for
existence because they maintain
What therefore can and
their performing rights
has been done
one country can
done
another
the same story the composer
timid
between author and publisher has precluded them
from taking any action
Indeed
case
may
object unless
kind
little pedantic
the author can put forward some very special
reason
When however
the publisher not only
be
be
,
is
it
,
in
be
.
to
-
to
be
reproducing
the authors whose books suffer
Complaints have been made that publishers have
inserting their own catalogues
advertised
books
the end
the
novels
the end
other books
This
some authors has been
exceedingly annoying
agreement
but the form
but mud
,
for
.
on
,
sound work and high class entertainment
desire
turn their attention
little operas
Those
who
write
classical music must not think the
matter beneath them
for
their work which
specially
will
demand
We desire
draw particular attention
this
the present time for the music publishers
are
moving and
getting
they succeed
firm hold
the unfortunate composer will again find
losing his valuable rights and working
other
people
pockets
great opportunity
This
important opening which should not
There
neglected
Opera
Serious
Little
will not
take long
become popular
Again
we must impress upon composers that
seizing their chance they can work both their rights
performance
the right
well
the right
,
of
.”
as
-
-
are
in
is
as
It
to
“
time that composers turned their attention
Opera
Little
Some
the best drama
writing short sketches
tists have written and
for music hall
well
theatre
The musical ball managers
the look out
the
always understood that publishers
added
least authors told
never advertised
There are cases however
which publishers
quarters
advertise
but
the wrong
and
objectionable manner and
the man
science
the wrong place
matter
describes mud
these wrongly placed advertisements are nothing
in
.
SKETCHES
:
COMPOSERS AND MUSIC - HALL
he
THE AUTHOR .
146
facing matter
�of
:
.
of
a
is
“
:
-
a
to
.
to
,
of
,
to
the
we cele
citizen
death
snatch his watch
no '
's
.”
s
date when
though
a
,
of as
legalised much
brate the seventh anniversary
authorising any footpad
pocket
from his orphan
,
an to
.
of
“
”,
of
“
,
is
to
.
a
a
”
“
,
”
to
it
is
,
of
its
to
be
,
be
of
of
it
,
,
of
at
is
of
,
There are
doubt many and divers opinions
upon this question
copyright
the duration
and
not desirable
this moment
discuss
the ethics
the same but
does seem
astound
ing fact that the descendants
one
the greatest
novelists that England has ever seen and the world
receiving State aid and
has ever known should
that there should
the necessity for the public
support
Putting aside
come forward with
copyright
all question
hoped
the great
attachment everyone must feel
the writer
Pickwick
Our Mutual Friend
and
David
Copperfield
response
will readily ensure
warm
ready contribution
and
The question certainly for all authors
ask
themselves
Are there any volumes
Dickens
my own shelves upon which the author
his
farthing
heirs have never received
the way
of
or
in
then
let
each
follow
the
example
of
?
”
a
,
so
copyright
If
a
of
if of
.
are
a
,
so
,
is
to of
“
by
in
is
true that we defer the
on
of
,
of
of
,
,
of
of
of
of
in
pillage
theft shall
of
of
to
's ,
of
an
of
.
of
is
It
by
of
to
to
is
.
to
in
to
in
by
a
be
be
. ,
to
to
a
, ,
as
;
"
of
a
.
in is
of
,
, .
that copyright
natural
State but only ratified
the
says
The children and
Charles Dickens have been robbed
long established
due form
law according
principle
civilisation
Authors and their depen
dants are weak
numbers and the property they
peculiarly easy
have created
attack which
sanctify the
reasons are considered sufficient
grandchildren
“
at by
.
Author
The idea was started
the Strand Magazine
issue
Dickens Stamp
the price
one penny
bought
everyone interested
the author
novels and
be inserted
their editions
his
works
The proceeds resulting from
the sale are
handed over
his descendants
This
the first practical step that has ever
been taken
secure
the heirs
author
benefit arising from the fame
his works not
provided
copyright law
quite true that out
the thousands
is or
's
to
'
it
,
in
in
,
by
Mr Arthur Morrison
it
.
of
is
a
it
The
to
,
O
N
doubt nearly everyone has heard
the
Charles Dickens Testimonial Stamp but
duty also
make some mention
I
in
it
STAMP
and
of
it
. ”. , . it
Caine says
not created
It
,
if -
Mr Hall
right
.
to
he
in
DICKENS COPYRIGHT
THE
heirs
Times the Morning Post the Spectator the Book
man and some
the provincial papers
few
those whose articles have given the scheme their
support
Sundry authors too have written
warm
closely con
their approval but the question
copyright
cerned with the legal one
the period
separate the two
that
has been difficult
by
, of
he
be
to
to
be
,
in
.
his
.
I
“
.
lie to of
.
-
.
,
if
of
in
If
,
be
,
to
is
and
only right that the claim
existence then
should be recognised
some other way
There has been almost
unanimous expression
approval
the papers
the scheme
The
is
it
.
68
is
as
it
,
of
,
,
of
his
.
of
be
of
in
of
,
of
in
in
a
.
,
he
side
should see that
obtains
the profit which owing
the popularity
work may
derived from the advertise
especially careful
ments
The author should
keep the reproduction
expensive
unable
and cheap form separate
that these clauses should
included
the one agreement which includes
both issues
share
the maker
Charles Dickens
own phrase runs
follows
my
rest my claims
the remembrance
country upon my published works
and
the
country does not recognise this claim by the laws
in
of of
,
in
of
,
practical
with the
by
as
a
of
,
.
of
,
,
be
a
in
to
to
literature that advertisements are not
inserted
save with his sanction
and
no circumstances
facing the literary matter
he desires
deal
of in
a
'
in
'
of
,
.
of be
in
a
in
,
a
of
separate contract
no
is
be
-
,
,
or
.
is
to
of
to
be
of
not have control
both
for the publica
cheap form
tion
book
the author should
take particular care
insert clause
desires
maintain the point
view
the dignity
a
the hands
representatives
as
,
of
is
It
let
lisher should
Secondly
he
a
be
a
,
to
,
it
is
affecting
the publishers control
the style and
production
manner
the work the author would
object
hare little power
Publishers are
course tradesmen
and look upon the production
any tradesman would look upon the
books
production and sale
commerce
other articles
natural that they should look
the first
consequence
instance
the profits and
not
surprising that these methods
advertisement
employed
should
Members
the Society
Authors must
cautioned
the first place not
reproduction
cheap form
the rights
with the publisher who produces the
book
separate contract for the
There should always
right
reproduction
cheap form
often
important for financial reasons that the same pub
147
books that are written there are perhaps tens only
copyright
that have
life beyond the usual term
but there
reason why these teps should not
valuable property
the hands
the descen
piece
piece
dants just
land bought
property
furniture made
one
own hands
of
at
ordinary advertisements
the end
the
therefore
still larger payment should
made
the author
Whatever view
taken
the ideal
the prac
tical
seems quite clear that under the clause
publishers
agreements
which
not uncommon
than
book
be is
for
THE AUTHOR .
�is
,
;
in
of
to
to
air
"
-
-
"
-
or
_
of
.
.
of
-
-
“
or
—
of
.
.
.
-
-
in
—
aerial
.
is
of
.
.
of of
In
In
— —
—
do
in
,
its
of
-
.
or
artificial shelter
set apart for flying pur
not recommend this
term
but
view
somewhat general use
suggest that
should be employed only
the
above sense
This suggestion
made without
prejudice either
derivation
its application
Langley
another sense
authors
such
Lanchester
,
as
to
or
and Graham
Bell
.
AND
,
in
AERONAUTICAL
SOCIETY
ENGLISH
TERMINOLOGY
.
-
been
ecom
of
in
or by
on
.
"
-
“
,
as
A
in
-
—
A
.
or
employed
aerostation
flying machine provided with
AEROPLANE
fixed planes supported dynamically
movement
through the
.
A
-
its
the
to
to
,
An .
P
-
"
or
-
-
.
in
in
-
body
.
a
a
of of
which may consist
either side
pair
of
a
,
plane
outstretched
on
wings
central
or
,
if
;
,
of
than
In
STEPPED
some cases aeroplanes
wings which may
one pair
they
the same level such planes
—
TANDEM
hare more
may not
on
in
.
,
of is
,
to
—
to
be
;
of
of —
buoyancy
The
science
displacement
air
means
this
therefore
applied
the term
the science
aerostation
AERODYNAMICS
The science relating
the
supporting
,
aerial
be
science
.
entire
of
-
.
be
.
.
This term should not
used
denote the
planes themselves but should only apply
whole machine
aeroplane unprovided with motive
GLIDER
power
MULTIPLANE
An aeroplane with two
more
plan form
main planes orerlapping
BIPLANE An aeroplane with two superposed
plan form
main planes overlapping
single main
An aeroplane with
MONOPLANE
—
of
—
The
.
AERONAUTICS
navigation
AEROSTATICS
to
in
supported
machine
.
.
curious
GENERAL TERMS
by
order
.
A
flying
screw propellers
P
.
language
as
to
in
be
of
,
this may
the list
old hunting terms defined
hunting books
as
,
more
by
of
of
of
on
,
no
,
a
in
English
the
than the mere student
Perhaps
years
come
the early
dirigible
air
as
,
on
in
-
There must
several members
the Society
They
Authors who write
aeronautical matters
will
doubt study the list with even greater care
document
the sense
rotating
vertical
approximately
vertical shafts
flapping wing
ORNITHOPTER
machine
generic term
denoting
FLYING
MACHINE
machines used
ariation
distinct from those
one
in
to
of
a
of
in
of
co
be
.
subjects will
these terms
hope
and the committee
that
essential all writers
aeronautical
operate
the systematic use
,
,
is
uniformity
-
"
of
.
a
to
by
us it
to
of
be
.”
terminology
“
Technical Words Committee
As this
may
interest
students
the English
language we print
below
that committee was appointed
The report tells
the Aeronautical Society
draft
list and
define the meaning
the terms
view
the
aeronantical
somewhat
confused
state
aeronautical
e
is
ofof
a
mend its use only
avoid confusion
HELICOPTER
to
the Aeronautical
their
report
their
have received from
Society
preliminary
E
W
"
_
-
A
power driven balloon
DIRIGIBLE
AIRSHIP
This term having occasionally
.
THE
by
to
its
.
is
it
.C
.
,
W
HARBOUR
natural
ground
AERODOME
poses
The
committee
—
A
A
,
.
qualified
aeronaut
in
of
W
H
Street Covent Garden
,
Tavistock
. .
is
.
,
21
,
17
—
M
.
, P. ,
son
An
charge
ENGINEER
the power plant
charge
HELMSMAN
the steering
SHED
The use
the term shed
recommended
instead of hangar
, .
to
as
of
.
,
.
as
of
.
&
.
.
be H
W
.
It
The trustees
the Fund are the Earl
Rose
Lord Alverstone and Hon
Lawson
The honorary secretary
Mr Beckles Will
bery
PILOT
navigation
.
of
of -
in
of
as
AVIATION
That part
aerial navigation
dealing with dynamically raised
heavier than
air machines
AERONAUT
One who practises any branch
aerial navigation
One who practises aviation
AVIATOR
of
,
machines
,
of
,
2
,
to
,
1
as
,
,
to
is
It
.
.
of
,
,
of
of
,
to
of
be
,
,
a
as
,
's
's
of of
.
,
the number
volumes
Dickens
their posses
their appreciation
sion but as some measure
were the almost equally large
this movement
orders
the King and the Royal Family through
Messrs
Smith
Son
may
Dickens
well for purchasers
note that all volumes published by Messrs Mac
they already bear the
millan pay copyright
Dickens Stamp
effects produced by
motion
this
there
applied
fore the term
the science
aviation
AEROSTATION
That part
aerial navigation
lighter than
dealing
gas borne
with
"
Mr
Hardy ,
. Kipling , Mr. Andrew Lang , Sir A .
Conan Doyle
and the leading authors
this
country and America
and affix these copyright
stamps which can
any bookseller
had
his
practical way
celebrating
volumes
the
centenary
interesting
novelist
learn that
Mr Lang order for stamps amounted
500
that
Mr William De Morgan 000 which
any indication
course not be taken
must
Mr.
be air
THE AUTHOR .
148
�THE AUTHOR .
ANTHOLOGISING
of
-
a
as
by
all
of
of in
of
no
's
an
to
—
-
,
at
of
up
.
to
be
as
,
is
no
.
be
by
of
as
,
,
in is
to
.
all
a
of ,
an
of
in
of
), on
(
.
in
as
it
as
a
-p
to
of
,
I
,
-w
in
,
of
,
of
*
of
an
,
to
no
.
,
all
by
,
for
be
—
of
,
an
of
.”
de
,
“
a
it
in
,
he
:
set
he
.
of
to
,
he
?
,
Σαπφούς βαια μέν άλλα ρόδα
to
as
a
is
A
.
-
from
a
.
is
;
to
a of
a
of at
is
is
on
,
in
,
business
is
to
all
to
be
if
—
—
view
of
,
an
of
is
a
'
it
as
of
,
Strictly speaking we should not call this
anthology
picked examples
the
collection not
however
special contributions
various authors
works but
from
their pens
.
.
a
.
-
anthology making
the artist will pardon the
say that
inclined
we might
horrid phrase
written
that
read
short
too
much
life
,
of
for
of
,
an
.
or
or
In
to —
—
A
Looking
like point
is
or
—
A
for
memorial
wore the wreath
that
few collectors have fol
the illustrious Diokles
his steps but more often no such excuse
lowed
the world
launched
made and the anthology
pious fiction
what
for this
without the aid
friend really
the dedication
stated
*
or
or
of .
.
on
,
a
,
,
.
planes
group
movable plane
ELEVATOR
directing and controlling the machine vertically
guiding
plane
group
planes
RUDDER
right
machine
left
aeroplanes
organ
usually
BALANCER
plane
for maintaining lateral equilibrium
he
,
of are
to
_
In
-
flowers
.
a
,
a
on
of
a
,
of
, of
,
by
to
."
of
–
In
-
if
,
of
planes
—
to
.”
is
“
as
an "
“
the complete
restricted
aero
The prefix
aeroplane
machine defined
analogy
this term
The present use
WING
planes
pair
with natural flight denotes each
central body which
either side
ontstretched
wings
single plane
continuous
would form
fying machines
Body
the central longi
which the planes and organs
tudinal framework
control and propulsion
attached
beneath
the machine
That part
CARRIAGE
water
land
the body intended for its support
group
plane
flying macbines
TAIL
may
planes
include both
subsidiary
which
horizontal and vertical planes behind the main
a
the
The thought that was
verse
the present writer when
out the
Why should we
heading
over this article was
Meleager when
anthologise
made the collec
prefaced those immortal lines
which
tion
likening the poems
different
various poets
anthologies
mind
cambered
of
“
,
as
flat
of ,
in
be
only
should
such
"
for
.
of
dynamic
.
used
qualifying adjective
"
or a
",
“
area
the term
In
or -
PLANE
support
pure aerodynamics
used with
curved
PARTS
,
PRINCIPAL
Any element
control
of is
.,
,
i.e
its
is
by of
a
.
,
&
c all
,
.
in
—
,
GROSS WEIGHT — The weight of the complete
machine inclusive of
variable quantities
pilot fuel lubricants
gross
LOADING
The loading
machine
weight
pounds divided
the supporting area
square feet
Nor indeed
the present
from particular
riting
authors who have excelled
short story
believe
and there have
have appeared lately
been collections
tales from different pens bound
one volume after the style
the celebrated
French experiment
Soirées
Médan
Never
anthology
theless when one speaks
one
poems
nearly always means
and
collection
may
happily
short poems
added
the
barbarity
tearing single passages from
epic
play
appreciated
the
save perhaps
works for the Juvenile Reciter
authors
any but
attention here
we will pay
και
as
of
such
,
,
it
. ,
quantities
making should
poetry
confined
we have abundant evidence
time
Volumes made
tales
in
The
machine exclusive of variable
pilot , fuel, lubricants , & c .
complete
So
weight of the
is
the plan - form , and is therefore measured in units of
double surface . That is to say , both sides or surfaces
Thus, by an area of
are counted as one unit of area .
500 square feet is implied a surface of twice 500
square feet .
SURFACE - Attention is drawn to the distinction
that exists between surface and area .
See AREA .
WEIGHT _ This being a general term , should only
be used when qualified by an adjective, such as
“ net weight . "
up
– This term
is not a technical definition
qualified by an adjective , as , for instance ,
“ supporting " or " effective ” area .
By area is meant , in case of planes , the area of
a
AREA
unless
NET WeighT —
to
a
,
.
DIMENSIONS
is
time honoured
literary
with
certain
class
apparently
man
whom
comes
natural
ordinary flower icking
child
the country
they
Unless the Chinese anticipated the practice
anticipated most
the things
which we have
long prided ourselves
the West
the Greeks were
making
anthology
the first
think
which
they understood the weaving together
wreath
poetical flowers
nations who
Since their time
literary taste have followed
have had any claim
any decline
sign
their example and there
spite
the practice nowadays
the existence
copyright which after
such things
laws
can
skilfully worded appeals
evaded
author
vanity
necessary reason why anthology
There
pursuit
or
PRINCIPAL
.
ANTHOLOGIES
to
do not overlap in plan - form , must necessarily be
arranged in “ tandem ” ; when not on the same
level they are said to be “ stepped .”
For instance , “ an aeroplane having three pairs
of wings stepped in tandem .”
149
�all
.
of
,
be
in
be
be
)
a
,
,
if
a
"
."
.
W
.
S
.
P
.*
'S
of
's
.
,
To
an
on
of
. of
a
in
,
in
,
of
,
in .
-
of
of
of
of
.
A
J.
.
to
is
an
of
.
,
,
.
s'
is
to
It
on
.
to
by
Co
. ,
&
of
.
V
.
's
,
J.
A
.
a
*
,
is
of in
as
,
as
Dictionary
Music and Musicians edited
Fuller Maitland Vol
Macmillan
Grove
:-
'
in
us
a
to
in
is
a
,
.
of
of
of "
. its
, .
so
he
of
of
or
;
in
,
fewer than 184 writers have contributed
these
How many articles the editor himself
volumes
has written we have failed
enumerate
will
every page
suffice that bis industry
manifest
.
,
“
.
to
a
to
is
(
he ,
)
a
,
,
to
.
of
,
,
,
If
a
Browning and Meredith
the cases
for instance
he may gather together
real
Anthologia like that known
the Palatine which
the fifth volume
the revised
the late
Sir George Grove
Dictionary
Music completes the impor
tant work which the well known musical critic
the Times undertook some seven years ago
The
first
these five volumes was published
1904
arerage
the subsequent volumes appearing
about eighteen months after each other
ensure
such
series
volumes
absolute
correctness
the thousands
statements made
has
course been impossible
Hence the great
joy with which certain carping critics have pointed
printer errors after diligent search for them
To insinuate
however
that Mr
Fuller
Maitland
not one
the most careful and pains
taking
convey
editors
untruth
No
issue
edition
to
is
of
a
is
it
,
a
be
universally approved
The Golden Treasury
anthology
was perhaps
the most admired
English
verse down
certain date
But its
limitations have been freely criticised
and
sequel did not win nearly
much commendation
the anthologiser
looks farther
than
the
making his
immediate pleasure which
has felt
pleasure also
collection
and wishes
rouse
provided again that he
person
others
fine taste
benefactor
his kind
He may make
selection from the works
one poet
has been
HE
of of
M
am
of
an
.
is
he in
if
,
'
to s
is
a
.
a
to
them
ENCYCLOPÆDIA
-
so
I
”,
“
to
Now
collection
formed
bound
be
valuable help
the estimation
the
collector
character and
artist his choice
sure
be charming
No doubt some modern
anthologies
are the direct descendants
these
manuscript books and
perhaps
matter for
regret that every great man does not thus give
the public
collection
his favourite poems
He
would not expect naturally that his choice should
well done
it
-
a
,
,
,
is
to
old
;
,
.
of is
a
it
a
THE MUSICIAN
.
in
write out
to
referring
of
,
to
a
by in
“
.
us
,
at
a
to
of
.
of
If
?
.
of
to
I
(
his
be
,
I
,
a
,
is
, a
to
.
in
as
manuscript book their
favourite poems
Even young ladies did this and
Elegant Extracts
called them
but
not
people
byfor
,
in
,
In
.
is
in
(
, ,
to
of
.
it
in
”
or
in
,
to
or
.
;
to
he
he
it
of -
a
of
if
—
'
is
it
is
it
.
for
of
it
of
.
,
as
is
,
a
of
did
.”
or
“
or
”
,
,
,
,
for
moment think
What scanty pittance comes from pen and ink
of
an
.
in
he
of
do
,
as
otherwise not know ever
have written
line
verse
their lives
some other collections this
still more the case
anthologies
Should the making
then
encouraged
we could always be sure that the
certainly the answer
maker was worthy
trust
the Parliamentary phrase would
the
But there must not
affirmative
too many
anthologies
for there
after all only
limited
supply
material
draw
from
and with
regard
modern poetry Free Trade
authors
wares cannot appear
desirable thing
we
introducing
secondly the desire which
has
others what has taken his own fancy
leave out
account
course the commercial person who
anthology because
makes
sees
readiest
way
getting money without much
personal
labour
The two motives are commonly blended
they should
though they are both
indeed
very worthy
themselves
sufficient
the collector alone
The pleasure
person
provided that he
fine taste
reason
was not rare for
believe
time
Once upon
.)
for
,
an
or
who but
Nowadays
greater extent than
the antediluvian days before
the cheap printing press oblivion can still overtake
things worthy
preservation
Even
The
Čentury
people
Sonnets
are
few poems
nearly all of
any rate
whom we
would
,
,
-
-
to
in
“
a
in
of
preserved
be
to
by
a
is
of
he
or
in
.
16
writers
Anthology
much
good for them
could not read
much poetry
only
the ordinary editions
the poets works
they had the taste and
not prefer reading the
Daily Mail
quite certain
Star
But
that the average man
woman does not want
read poetry and therefore
not for him
her
that anthologies are made
Really their reasons
existence are two
First
the pleasure which they give
their maker
and
of
poems from
sources and
kinds
tongue
the Greek
The Palatine
justifiable
was particularly
however
we could have spared
has
great many beautiful things
writers
would
have entirely perished
although litera scripta manet
much
assembles
a
to
worth reading , and that therefore it is an obvious
advantage
have
kind person come forward and
put together
one
two volumes the best
can
find
Now we may freely admit that
this age
aeroplanes
anyone except the
and motor cars
Troglodytic anchorite
liable
snatched away
collapsed biplane
from the world
erratic
horse power 1910 model
fitted
with elegant
high class landaulette body before
has had time
get farther than the poetry
the Lake School
we
not believe that with average
Nevertheless
great number
people
luck and domestic habits
all
THE AUTHOR .
150
---
�it
.
, Sir .
,
an
,
he
a
to
if
.
of
If
.
,
as
,
of
a
as
as
to
of
to
of
,
,
,
.
to to
of
a
by
to
is
to
on
.
a
,
of
's
on
.
a
of
,
,
,
,
,
if of
.
or
is
.
a
,
he
to
is
on
his
be of
.
W
.
W
-
to
.
us
.
of ,
a
to
,
,
no
,
,
,
as
. :
A
to
of
.
J.
by
.
a
is
in
to
is
.
It
of
,
's
an
,
If
of of
.
,
.
in
it
,
To
.
a
in
by
manner
dix
that
includes the names
some three
dozen British musicians hitherto unmentioned
Amongst these we notice Messrs
the dictionary
Hubert Bath York Bowen Percy Buck Von Ahn
, .
on
to
's
an
such
;
his
of of
be
to
.
"
.
80 are
Dr
.
essay
.
a is
”
to by
a
“
, on
to
of
,
,
its in
a
in
.
good
Kappey had been altered
matters
Professor
Ebenezer Prout might with equal reason have been
impertinence such revision
amended
but what
would have been
particularly praiseworthy feature
the appen
is
as
"
is
.
to
's
.
it
as
,
fever for
printed
variety
types
convey the peculiarity
meaning may deplore that their own apostle
fling
the keyboard has not been allowed
have
the new Grove
Wagner
The extra notes added
the article
Mr Herbert Thompson are valuable and
interesting
Phillip Spitta
eighty columns concerning
Weber
not spoilt
curtailment
have
would have been numerous
footnotes
such
volumes and
doubt long since the original
German would have been translated into English
and French
About the Wind Band the new Grove contains
Kappey
the same article
before
and
one cannot help feeling that this subject might
have been supplemented
On the other hand the
alter the articles
editor
resolve was wise not
writers who have passed away and unfortunately
original contributors
the obituary list
now
long one
difficult
draw the line
such
A
—
in
“
of
Sir it
is
as
few pianiste who have been smitten
queer technical verbiage which needs
by
,
,
.,
V
- .
is
.
,
,
so
, ,
of
.
of
,
its
-
.
is
it
The way
which Mrs Newmarch tells the
sympathetic
the Pathetic Symphony
delightful
Walter Parratt
article
Touch
reprinted
well deserved
be although not
treated
a
of
in
to
in
the chief articles
Volume
these are reprints from the former edition
with
editorial corrections
We have succinct
biographies
Weber
Verdi Wagner the two
Wesleys Tchaikovsky
and
forth
Mrs Rosa
responsible for the last named article
Newmarch
first appearance
and exceedingly interesting
story
of
.
to
of
of
.
As
regards
many
to
to
in
as
be
to
is
to
an
.
It
of
to
as
to so
up ,
, ,
's
student
.
,
;
Z
to
T
-
,
of an
as
,
as
was the case with the first issue
Grovera
which proved
infinite value
the
supplement
.
.
This
volume deals with all musical matters
beginning with the letter
inclusive
and
further there are seventy three pages devoted
Appendix recording data omitted
the body
the work and errata which have come
the
bring
many articles
editor notice
possible
the date
the publication
hoped that
this the last volume
due course
index
the entire work will appear
is
far
of
to
importance
than
less
It
to
to
music
many departments
as
,
of
given
is
space
is
be
it
,
less
have been
have appointed
Board
has been mooted
certain musical
wiseacres who no doubt would have liked
body
have been chosen members
such
Hubert Parry
article
Variations
admirable
one
the original contributions
by
supplemented
brief editorial addendum
Mr
Cobbett has added
the article
violin playing criticisms
small value and
praised for
Mr Barclay Squire
excellent
Virginal Music
subject
contribution
has
long studied
But there
one article which might have been
expanded with profit
entirely rewritten
We
refer
the life
Vincent Wallace whose extra
ordinary
properly
career
told
would afford
thrilling and bulky romance
material for
Had
Wallace been
German we should by this time
have had the history
his life revealed
through every document musical antiquarians
concerning
could
have collected
him
There
would
Advisers
, ,
to
,
,
if
as
if
do
in is
It
.
works
accorded
intentions and wishes
the late editor
Indeed
the best way not
have carried out such ideas
Sir
'
to s
,
of
on
to
,
is
it
is in
-
it
is
realised how indispensable Grove
has become
late years not only
the writer
musical subjects but
the per
former
the teacher amateur and general reader
imagine what the intelligent music
difficult
deprived
lover would
this monumental
work
not
reference
the subjects
contained
Grove could
made through the
usual encyclopædias because
well known that
Dictionary
such
rule
his essays
count the number
words
wrote when the spirit moved him
Mr Fuller
Maitland had cut down
has been suggested
some
the longer biographies and had padded
out others he would have been unworthy
the
present
possible
task he undertook
far
corrected edition
Grove whilst adhering
the
no
,
of
as in
praise
When
in
,
as
-
or
(
),
attention
worthy
.
all
by
water draw
the light
is
to
'
of s
by
to
of to oil
which rise
the surface
reflecting
their presence
or
in
.
in
so
over garrulity
apt
which are
printed
make themselves unduly conspicuous
catching the reader eye just
drops
copy
checking here undue exuberance
and correcting there inaccuracies
By some critics
would
have been sacrilege
has been maintained that undue space has been
allotted
certain subjects and names whilst
others have been dismissed with
scant notice
easy
raise objections
but the late
George Grove was nothing
not
enthusiast
apply
and the last person
the world
foot
to
consists
to
entire work
is
the
151
to
which
guiding
Maitland has displayed
many musical authorities
the right way by
It
Mr
.
,
of
000
The skill
of
the
4
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
he
be On .
I
.
In
,
in
to
's
which call for correction
proclamation
line eleven
should
proclamations
On
190 line
our has been
left out before
writers
On page 190 line fifteen
not has been inserted after
would
This
insertion reverses the intention
the original
sentence and destroys
connection
with
the
context
Tramps
Further the Lieutenant
referred
six
,
p
.”
It
.
W
.
F
.
is
,
.
AN
,
, .
ill
-
,
)
)
(p
”
,
Sir
I
am
to
in on
.
in “
in
as
(
L
of
's
,
,
ORIGINAL TRAMP
SERMONS
I
a
,
"
's
of
“
,
of
a
., ,
a
,
to
be
of
I
.
to
of ,
a
,
or
of
to
I
;
in
the Gospel
publisher
and
the minister
Yours faithfully
ECCLESIASTES
.
,
.
TWEEDIE
of
the
of
,
-
,
.
E
incomes
of
,
I
am
to
on
of
a
,
of
.
beg leave
enquire
remunerated
nevertheless
obtaining
whether
such
methods
marketable
material for the press are conducive
the interests
general
worthy
respectable
authors
particular
especially considering the enor
firm
mous difference between the average professional
.
of
in
on
is
in
,
Truly yours
ALEC
their work
would not insinuate for one moment
that any one
these
contributors
was not dnly
informed exactly
what extent he would
in
of
,
in
be
is
,
.
No conditions were imposed
Miss Crommelin
purely one
courtesy
therefore this act
her
part and shows her earnest desire
help fellow
workers
the future
desire which
sure the
other members
the Society will appreciate most
fully
to
on
,
on
by
to
be
In
.
,
to
of
at
name
Pulpit
several volumes entitled the Churchman
living clergy
which
considerable number
purely
have contributed their remuneration being
honorary one viz copies
the volumes containing
of
,
of
,
us
,
in
,
There
the ordinary course
events
the
matter would have ended but Miss Crommelin has
signal service for though the interest
done
the money remains hers till her death
she has
already handed over
the Public Trustee the large
sum
£650
held
him
behalf
the
Pension
Fund
other words this means that
her death we shall
absolute possession
already standing
that suin
which
our
of
-
.
an
enterprising firm
SIR
understand that
recently published
large collection
sermons
,
ago
in has
.
OF
a
THE PUBLICATION
a
a
of
,
to
,
in
.
an
with
yours obediently
to
be
in
.
In
a
to
.
go
to
to
at
it
ofof of in
It
as
,
It
to
seems
me that we should not allow
generosity
we have received from Miss May
Crommelin
unnoticed
was this writer
intention
leave
certain sum
the Pension
Fund
her death
the meantime her Irish
rents having decreased greatly
value she was
necessary
afraid
would
invest the money
annuity
Hearing the circumstances
buying
the case and more especially
consideration
her contributions
literature
the Society
granted her
pension
Authors
£25
year from
the Pension
Fund
few
months
SIR
such
footnote
This identification
inadmissible
he mentions
his Life and Letters
Stephen
ublished
joined
Sir
1906
the Tramps
several occasions but his removal
Cambridge
1884 and his subsequent
health
prevented him from going out with them for many
years before his death
.
Fund
.
The Pension
to
"
of
new
biographer
,
and
a
identified
subsequent
in
Meredith
his nephew
Maitland
Maitland
is
.
by
CORRESPONDENCE
“
,
.
its
of
“
,
." .
,
,
189
"
.
tant inaccuracies
.
.
Freshfield , as a prelude to a review of Sir Leslie
Stephen
work
literature
which
himself
contributed
the same number
the reprint
question
note sundry small but not unimpor
"
.
R
late President contributed
in April , 1904 , to The
Author . This note was written at the suggestion of
our then chairman of committee , Mr. Douglas
,
at
.
-
's
,
of
in of
to
.
of
re
-
of
so
for
must , however , be no small solace to Mr. Fuller
Maitland , who deserves the thanks of all English speaking musicians
carrying through with
much courage the
issue
Grove Dictionary
Verily
Music
the editor and Messrs Mac
millan can afford
smile
the many columns
adverse criticism which appeared not long sincep
one
the musical monthlies
.
SIR , — The final volume ( vol . xxxiv . ) of the col
lected edition of George Meredith ' s works published
by Messrs. Constable (1910 ) includes a reprint of
the obituary note on Sir Leslie Stephen , which our
in
of a conscientious editor who will not be coerced to
log -roll his friend 's friends is unenviable ! The
knowledge of good work conscientiously performed
CORRECTION
A
,
Dale , Tertius Noble , Roger
Barclay
Squire , and
Richard Terry .
Appreciations , nevertheless , of only a few out of
many living British composers of merit may only
Truly , the position
serve to accentuate jealousies .
Benjamin
.
Carse ,
Quilter ,
"
152
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY .
.
.
,
1
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
1s
.
E
1 .
, C
,
,
.)
.
.
'
;
. ,
.
to
.
c
.
,
,
,
.
&
.
.
.
.
.
.C
.
W
,
,
.”
.
in
,
N
.
E
.
.
,
,
or to
.
.
,
,
)
or
-
,
or(
.
0
.
O
.,
.
1911
.
, ,
net
.
.
SQUARE
LONDON
.
SOHO
,
BLACK
,
4
,
.
C
&
Published by
,
||
A
.
.
C
.
E
Post
1
/
3
.
.
.
.
,
Co
Or
BOOKSELLERS
/
-
/,
BELMONT
Paternoster Square
.
.
Price
half price
&
,
post free
ALL
,
!
!
!
OF
Crown 8vo
2
,
;
,
,
A
!
!
!
Diagrams
2
/6
,
.
35
.
(
.
Directory for Writers
Artists and Photographers
SUPPLY
.
.
,
F
J
the aspiring
author
AND ARTISTS
YEAR BOOK
.
and
Coloured
Sample copy
.
,
1
Street
1
John
Paper Boards
Cloth
Special terms for quantities for distribution
29
need
Strand
THE WRITERS
FAMINE
.
!
!
!
Illustrated
147
journalist
by
,
.
St
.
,
Owens Row
, ,
E
.C
.
,
,
of
.
,
6
,
.
,
Ready
A
-
A
“
.
etc
,
Carshalton
.
Rohilla
Am
FOOD
OUR
real friend
Excellent Testimonials.
.
I
.
B
,
KERRY
Parts
, '
,
,
Plays Actors
FUND OF ECONOMIC
MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS
WAR
HOWARD
freelance
9d
Indexing
Research Work
all kinds Compilation
Apt Titles found Quick Work
Translations
ADAMS
.
,
,
.
,
'
1,
do
To
.
typed
MISS
TRANSLATIONS
SHORTHAND
First Class Work
-
neatly
and accurately
000 words including carbon copy
Also General Copying
E
.
of
Authors MSS
MISS
TYPEWRITING
.
TYPEWRITING
per
A
,
Wolverhampton
.
Road
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
WANTED
DUPLICATINO
.
Avondale
ESSEX
COMPILATION
PRESS READING RESEARCH Etc
INDEXING
general estimated for and
All classes the above technical
Alphabetising done
promptly executed. Large
small quantities
165 Chatsworth Road Clapton
M
.
'
.
S
.
MURDOCH
,
,
Glenfairlie
E
Miss
carefully
Recommended
ILFORD
per
000
Authors MSS carefully copied from
French and German
words Duplicate copies third price
typewritten English
trans
MSS accurately copied
Messrs
References kindly permitted
lations supplied
Hastings House
Son Literary Agents
Watt
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
.
.
1,
per
000 words
rates from
the Authors Society
member
of
by
a
8d
at
'
,
Authors MSS and General Copying
typed
Established 1883
.
.
.
TYPEWRITING
MRS GILL
P
.
.C
.
'S
,
W
INN
GARDENS
SACKVILLE
,
.
,
by
.
'
of
'
2
,
CLEMENT
PROMPTLY
DICKINSON
,
,
'
to
consider and place MSS
Are prepared
Experts who
Literary Work
all kinds dealt with
Twenty years experience
place Authors interests first
words
000
w
,
,
ALLIANCE
AUTHORS
THE
LONDON
,
,
ROAD
ORDERS ATTENDED
ALL
NORA
W
HAMMERSMITH
223a
1893
)
(
Established
words
DUPLICATING
WORK
DRAMATIC
West Kensington Typewriting Offices
The
per
TO
.
.
SIKES and SIKES
COPIES
CARBON
REFERENCES
APPLICATION
per
1
.
.
ON
.
FULL TERMS
. 3d
. 10d
.
GENERAL MSS .,
Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal, General and Commercial
Duplicating
Facsimile Typewriting
Documents
000
ACCURACY GUARANTEED .
,
Authors' MSS . 18. 1,000 words ; over 40 , 000 , 10d, No unfair
" cutting " of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines.
or
TYPEWRITING
�vill
ADVERTISEMENTS .
Central
Two popular Hotels in
.
THACKERAY HOTEL
.
a
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Hart Street Bloomsbury
,
,
.
, .
),
/.
6
to
/36
,
'
d
.
to
,
application
:
.
on
,
,
8
6
for
Table
Hote
1016 per day
Thackeray
."
,
London
."
,
Bookcraft London
000
. 11
.
.
Dramatic Typewriting
Story work 9d
Plays
ruled and
,
:
1 ;
, 2
,
1
/-
,
1
,
.
,
copies
words
covered
000 words
Opinions selected from letters receivodduring the past twelveyears
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
am extremely
pleased
beautiful work
you
MRS TOM GODFREY
think
must be treasure trove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear of you
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have never met
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and
promptitude
)
:
“
a
I
.
be
.
?
.
;
BE
TO
ON
. .
-
.C
.
INCORPORATED
)
AUTHORS
E
,
..
&
.
F
.
,
E
.C
them for THE SOCIETY
London
(
,
, by
I
.
,
2
,
/,
1
/
6
at
.
5
BELMONT
CO
Square
Paternoster
J.
,
29
and Published
Bouverie
Street
10
.,
LD
at
,
Co
MIDDLESEX
.
&
AGNEW
,
BRADBURY
,
to
I
,
of
R
.
.
HORNE
WEST DRAYTON
,
Printed
by
,
ESKDALE
M
.
-
."
, of
of M
.
R
.
"
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands
words
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
MISS
a
A
TESTIMONIALS
offer
Charming Gift
Church School
Twelve copies Proper LESSONS
READ
AT MATINS AND EVENSONG
THE SUNDAYS
AND OTHER Holy Days THROUGHOUT
THE
YEAR
Leather red and gilt edges pub
by Clowes
lished
and
each
carriage paid
For
cash with order
.
OF NUMEROUS
ONE
better
,
au
.,
'
.
Ng
L
this
interest YOU
cation
Miss
Isle
, “
.:
,
ST
.
.
A
Will
appli
could not
DimondRoad Southamnton
Southampton
Bitterne Park
OF
-.
JOHN
The work
to
on
of
work
ESQ
."
LOUIS
000
,
1
.
per
RICHARD PRYCE
done
Plays and General
List and specimen
.
Copying
from
1
,
;
copied
duplicate
in
words
MSS
.
'
Authors
9d
.
."
TYPEWRITING
:
"
, I
.
(
."
.
.
.
.
to
.
to
.
:
“
I
LONDON
YORK
(E
." .
.
.
. E
. .
.
It
is
,
&
|
,
LD
.,
,
,
NEW
Strand
Hotel
—
" —
“
.
of
,
BUILDING
,
AND TRIBUNE
Literary
.
&
for
64
. ,
.
. ,
.
,
s
.w
Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel
PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities
placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
WIENER AGENCY
from
Attendance
from
Full Tariff and Testimonials
Kingsley
AUTHORS
Bedroom
and Dinner
Telegraphic
LONDON
single
,
Breakfast
,
Road
,
,
Loughborough
ncluding attendance
Charge
Inclusive
NOW
MISS RALLING
176
(i
!
Bedrooms
.
,
Playwrights
& ,
c
,
Houses
TRIAL ORDER
A
.
of
.
lergymen
C
'
IS
for Authors
Business
REFERENCE
,
.
. I
'
I
I
work
ME
MY BEST
on
.
have executed has been followed
Repeats
havemany Testimonialsfrom Members
the
Anthors Society
WORK
SEND
London
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
Billiard
and Spacious Dining
Fireproof Floors
and Smoking Rooms
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
Every Order
MY
Square
,
.
-
I
USE BRAINS
well
hands
HIGH CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES
,
as
as .
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY
by
.
,
Near the British Museum
THE BEST
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands better
chance with
Editors and Publishers than
,
always the same
Great Russell Street London
.
work
—
is
My
the British Museum .
Opposite
.
WITH
TYPEWRITING
BRAINS
.
London
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-03-01
Volume
21
Issue
6
Pages
Page range in volume
129–152
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110301
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.—No. 6.
MARCH 1, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
129
129
129
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original Pla
130
Warninge Authors and Acand Original Phi
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Books published in America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ...
Agents, Literary and Dramatic
British Composers and Royalty Agreements
Artistic Copyright
Magazine Contents .
How to Use the Society
W to use the society
.. ... ..
Warnings to the Producers of Books ...
131
134
135
136
PAGE
143
144
144
144
144
144
144
145
146
147
148
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances ...
otse "
General Notes
. ...
..
On the Ethics of Advertising...
The Dickens Copyright Stamp
The Aeronautical Society and
Anthologies ...
The Musician's Encyclopedia
Correspondence ...
138
139
140
142
142
143
...
149
150
152
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
dumbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTEE BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 15.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 128 (#178) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON."
Telephone No.: 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE,
THE Rev. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.C. SIR W. S, GILBERT.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MR6. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
OWEN SEAMAX.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. R. SIMS.
THE REV. PROF, BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE RIGHT HON, JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIDNEY WEBB,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. H. G. WELLS.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J, LOFTIE, F.S.A.
PERCY WHITE.
W. MORRIS COLLES,
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE Hon. JOHN COLLIER,
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE Right HON SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
THE Right Hon. THE LORD CORZON LYALL, P.C.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. 1 DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMENS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER,
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH,
J. M. BARRIE,
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G, BERNARD SHAW,
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
| MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SOLLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
| SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
K. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR W, MARTIN CONWAY,
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, -
Solicitors. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
BT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate sw
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 128 (#179) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents,
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They
have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the
past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading
British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage-
ment and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best
advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers
of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors.
DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON,
- of Drury Lane, Lyceum, and St. James's Theatres, –
Mr. William Mollison, the well-known actor, is Dramatic Adviser to Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, whose
clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and experience.
Cotterill & Cromb, Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
Ask for this at your Library.
P DO AUTHORS READ NOVELS.
THE BROAD HIGHWAY. A ROMANCE OF KENT. By JEFFERY FARNOL.
The Times : “ This high-pulsing, youthful story."
Evening Standard, in a column review, says: " It stands above the welter of ordinary fiction as a lighthouse predominates the waves."
Daily Telegraph: “An enchanting book. ... Incidents as swift as in any of the romances of Dumas.... One of the most entertaining
books of the year."
The Graphic: “The novel of a decade. ... The love scenes are inimitably written and with supreme delicacy."
The Bystander : “ The fights are gorgeous ; the love-making is exquisitely delicate."
The Sportsman: “Something very like a masterpiece. The love-making is wholly unconventional and very daring."
Eastern Morning News: "An enthralling story."
Kentish Mercury : " That which R. D. Blackmore's masterpiece ('Lorna Doone ') is to every Devonshire man, Mr. Farnol's romance should
be to every man of Kent and Kentish man."
London : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LTD., 100, Southwark Street, S.E.
A Prominent and Valuable Feature
of the
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911)
J.F. BELMONT & CO.
Crown 8vo.
Price 6s. net.
[970 pages.
Publishers,
Wholesale & Export Booksellers,
Is its “LAW AND LETTERS” section,
which contains a very careful and able exposi.
tion of the law of copyright-home, colonial,
and international; discusses all recent legal
cases of interest to authors, and the conclusions
to be drawn therefrom; describes the various
forms of Publishing Agreements, pointing out
the meaning of their clauses and advising
thereon. This section alone will repay the cost
of the book many times over, if carefully studied.
** Its section of law and letters is a very careful and able
exposition."- Nottingham Guardian.
*A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-
Author.
“We have tested the accuracy and fulness of the 'Literary
Year-Book' and have rarely found it wanting."-Yorkshire Daily
Post.
AND
- Advertisement Agents, —
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,
notice of which will be sent them in due
course,
Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.
29, Paternoster Square,
LONDON, E.C.
## p. 128 (#180) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
“The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
-CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Ieckdy.
· · THE ...
BOOK MONTHLY
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot
Pictures illustrating the Life of
Christ, £6 6s. net; Splendid Copy,
absolutely good as new for £3 5s. The
Great Barrier Reef of Australia;
magnificent photographic enlargements
of the illustrations from that well-known
work, of Coral, etc. ; published £4 4s.
net, for £1 9s. 6d. The Twentieth
Century Practice of Medicine; an
international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities
of Europe and America ; 20 volumes,
published 20 guineas; new, uncut,
original binding, £7 i0s. Random
Recollections of a Publisher, by
WM. TINSLEY; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 218.,
for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling
Novels, all nearly new and in good
condition, for 7ş. 6d. Cross cheques
and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank,
Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT
& Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing. entertaining "guide.
philosopher and friend” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read; what's what and
who's who in the book world.
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London,
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimen back number for nothing.
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete
.. BY USING, .
“ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER
“The
Author"
(The Official Organ of The
Incorporated Society of Authors)
MECHANICAL
(Symons' Patent).
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by nunber, the numbers of The Author as they are publishexi,
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break,
it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence.
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.
St. James' Budget:—“The advantages of the Binder are so
obvious . .
Leeds Mercury :-"An ingenious and accommodating inven-
tion."
Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is
simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."
Literary World :-"A clever device---so extremely simple and
easy in applying."
Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently
recommend."
BINDER.
Cloth Gilt
with Mechanism
Complete.
Price 2/8 net.
THE BINDER OPEN.
## p. 128 (#181) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists. - PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
(Member of the Society of Authors),
Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and
Play Construction.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. Ed. net. 28. 8d, post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors.'
Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play.
Author of plays produced in England and
America. Adapter of several novels to the stage.
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS.
TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS.
Makes no charge for reading and giving a
practical opinion on a play from the point of
view of stage craft and construction.
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world, and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
ESTABLISHED)
[XVII!. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
..
1/1
WANTED!
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application,
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING,
Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying
Plays, ruled .. .. ...
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I have never found
anyone so intelligent or able to read my hand writing."
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
ments for Publishing are invited to
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
London, E.C., who will be pleased
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Please write before sending MSS.
TYPEWRITING
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 128 (#182) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
MESSRS. CHAPMAN & HALL'S SPRING LIST.
DR. ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE'S GREAT WORK.
THE THIRD LARGE EDITION NOW READY.
THE WORLD OF LIFE:
A MANIFESTATION OF CREATIVE POWER, DIRECTIVE MIND, AND ULTIMATE PURPOSE.
By ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE, O.M., D.C.L., F.R.S., etc.
AUTHOR OF “NATURAL SELECTION,” “MAN'S PLACE IN THE UNIVERSE," &c.
Fully Illustrated. Demy 8vo, 128. 6d. net.
RACHEL: Her Stage Life and Her Real Life. THE LIFE, TRIAL, AND DEATH OF
By FRANCIS GRIBBLE, Author of “George Sand | FRANCISCO FERRER.
and Her Lovers," " Chateaubriand and His Court of By WILLIAM ARCHER, Author of “Through
Women," "The Passions of the French Romantics," Afro-America," &c. With Portraits and Illustrations.
&c. With 6 Photogravures. Demy 8vo, 158. net.
Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net.
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS.
ANCIENT LIGHTS AND CERTAIN NEW
By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER, Author of "Under the
Czar and Queen Victoria,” « Russian Heroes and
REFLECTIONS: Being the Memories of a
Heroines,” &c. Fully illustrated. Demy 8vo, 12s.6d. net.
Young Man.
MODELLING. A Guide for Teachers and
By FORD MADOX HUEFFER, Author of “ A Call,"
Students.
“The Soul of London,” The Fifth Queen,” &c. With
By E. LANTERI, Professor of Sculpture at the Royal
Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 12g. 6d. net.
College of Art, South Kensington.
VOLUME III.-Dealing with Studies of the Horse,
POPULAR LAW-MAKING: A Study of the Lion, and Bull, and their Anatomy. Method of
Origin, History, and Present Tendencies of
Enlargement. Construction of Armatures for various
Subjects. Casting of a Figure in the Round, Busts,
Law-Making by Statute.
and Reliefs. With a Preface by A. RODEN. Fully
By F. J. STIMSON, Professor of Legislation at illustrated. 158. net.
Harvard University. Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. LIVES OF THE BRITISH SCULPTORS.
From the Earliest Days to Sir Francis Chantrey.
FAIRY TALES OF FINANCE.
By E. BERESFORD CHANCELLOR, Author of
By C. E. JERNINGHAM, Part-Author of "From "The Lives of British Architects." With numerous
Piccadilly to Pall Mall.” Demy 8vo, 128. 6d. net.
Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 128. 6d. net.
I NEW NOVELS. from
THE SENSATION OF THE PARIS SEASON. I WILSON'S.
MARIE-CLAIRE.
By DESMOND COKE, Author of "The Bending
By MARGUERITE AUDOUX. Translated from
of a Twig," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s.
the French by JOHN N. RAPHAEL. With an in- | IN SEARCH OF EGERIA.
troduction by ARNOLD BENNETT. Tenth By W. L. COURTNEY. Crown 8vo, 6s.
thousand. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
JUST TO GET MARRIED.
THE STRAITS OF POVERTY.
By CICELY HAMILTON, Author of “Diana of
By ELLA MACMAHON, Author of "An Elderly Dobsons," “ Marriage as a Trade," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Person,” “ Jemima,” “Oxendale," “ Fancy O'Brien,” | THE STRAIGHT ROAD.
&c. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
By GLADYS MENDL. Crown 8vo, 6s.
THE OLD DANCE MASTER.
THE SHADOW OF MALREWARD.
By WM. ROMAINE PATERSON (Benjamin Swift), By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND, Author of “The
Author of “Nancy Noon," "The Death Man,” &c. House of the Soul,” “The Torhaven Mystery," &c.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
THE ONE WAY TRAIL.
A NEW NOVEL.
By RIDGWELL CULLUM, Author of the "Watchers By E. TEMPLE THURSTON, Author of "The City
of the Plains," " The Night Riders," " The Compact," of Beautiful Nonsense,” “The Greatest Wish in the
&c. Crown 8vo, 68.
World," " The Patchwork Papers," &c.
A VOLUME OF SHORT STORIES.
MRS. NOAKES.
By MAJOR W. P. DRURY, Author of “ The Passing By Mrs. C. A. DAWSON SCOTT, Author of "The
of the Flagship," "The Bearers of the Burden," &c. Agony Column," " Madcap Jane," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Crown 8vo, 38. 6d.
WHAT MATTERS.
A NEW NOVEL.
By the Author of “Honoria's Patchwork." Crown
By the Author of “ Letters to My Son."
8vo, 6s.
London: CHAPMAN & HALL, Limited.
--
--
-
-
-
- -
-
## p. 129 (#183) ############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XXI.-No. 6.
MARCH 1st, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
T OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
I signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
L ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
of one
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 74d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 130 (#184) ############################################
130
THE AUTHOR.
·
·
......
·
·
end of the list for the convenience of those who
£ 8. d.
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Dec. 8, De Morgan, William
. 1 1 0
from month to month in these pages.
Dec. 9, Sproston, Samuel . . . 1 1 0
Dec. 9, George, W. L. ..
. ( 10 0
Dec. 12, Clifton, Mrs. .
. 0 100
Dec. 21, Scoon, W. G.
. 05 0
THE PENSION FUND.
Dec. 22, Purdon, K. F. .
• 0 5 0
Dec. 31, Sinclair, Miss (in addition to
O n February 1, the trustees of the Pension her present subscription) . . 1 1 0
Fund of the society—after the secretary
1911.
had placed before them the financial
position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. ..
the purchase of Consols.
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . . 1 1 0
The amount purchased at the present price is Jan. I, Bolton, Miss Anda. .
£312 138. 4d.
Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May . . 0 5 0
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. Feb. 11, Candan, Gilbert . . . 0 10 6
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Feb. 15. Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie. . 0 5 0
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
Donations.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
1910.
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
July 4, O'Higgins, Harrey.
additional subscriptions and donations there will
1 0 0
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
July 5, Muir, Ward . .
1 1 0
July 5, Peacock, Mrs. . .
year to declare another pension in case any im-
. 2 2 0
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
portant claim is forthcoming.
0 12
July 18, Rulli, C. Scaramanga
Consols 21%.............................. £1,312 13 4 July 20, Ellis, Havelock . . . ( 5 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0 Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. . . . 2 2 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C. .
. 076
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291 19 11 Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . . 1 1 0
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable
ture Stock .......
250 0 0 Mary . . . . . . 1 1 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Oct. 17, Caws, Lather W. .
( 10 0
Trust 4% Certificates ...........
0 Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. O 10 0
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. ..
1 1 0
Stock .............................
200 0 0 Oct. 28, Margoliouth, George . . 0 7 6
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Oct. 31, Gribble, F., .
. 0 5 0
4% Preference Stock........... 228 0 0 Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. .
• • . 0 5 0
New Zealand 3% Stock................ 247 9 6 Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. .
1 1 0
Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden.
2 2 0
Corporation of London 21% Stock,
Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . .
0 11 0
1927-57 ....................
438 24 Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Harelock
0 5 0
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Nov. 28, Campbell, Cyril,
0 10 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121 Dec. 1, Laws, T. C. . .
. 0 5 0
Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Dec. 10, Dalliba, Mrs. Kate
Grant Stock, 1938....................... 198 3 8 Dec. 10, Douglas, James A.
0 9 0
Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold .
2 2 0
Total ................ £4,377 19 4 Dec. 13, Powell, Lieut.-Genl. Sir R
Baden, K.C.B., etc. .
. 3 3 0
Subscriptions.
Dec. 19, Watson, Mrs. Herbert .
Dec. 21, Wallis-Healy, F. C.
1910.
£ f. d. Dec. 28, “ Olivia Ramsay". . . 0 10 6
July 15, Stereni, William Barnes . 0 5 0
Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry . . 1 1
1911.
0
Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion . 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. : 0 5 0
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden. . . 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . 0 5 0
Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert . . . 1 1 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. . . 1 1 0
Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert. . 0 10 6 Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady . . 0 5 0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
obert
## p. 131 (#185) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
131
.......
£ s d. after application from the secretary, and the com-
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. .
. 2 2 0 mittee sanctioned the transfer of the papers to the
Jac. 4, Randall, F. J. .
. 1 1 0 society's solicitors. The third case was one affecting
Jan, 5, W.
( 10 6 the dramatists of the society. Counsel's opinion
Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
0 5 0 had been obtained on questions relating to the
Jan. 5, S. F. G..
. 0.10 0 production of sketches, and the committee, alter
Jan. 6, Blake, J. P. ,
reading the opinion, referred the matter to the
Jan. 7, Douglas, James A.. . . 1 0 0 Dramatic Sub-Committee, as it was at the direction
Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman
( 5 0 of this sub-committee that the opinion had been
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C.
0 10 0 obtained. The fourth and last case had also been
Jan, 12, Tanner, James T.. . . 3 3 0 adjourned from the previous meeting in order that
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila : 0 5 0 the opinion of counsel might be obtained. Here,
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G..
10 also, counsel advised that the author had no ground
Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J. 0 5 0 for legal action. The matter referred to the power
Jan, 26, Blundell, Miss Alice , . 0 5 0 of a publisher to insert advertisements in a book
Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida .
5 9 published on the author's behalf. The committee
Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 1 1 0 instructed the secretary to send a copy of the
Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. . . . . 0 5 0 opinion to the member concerned, with suggested
Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. . . . 0 5 0 advice as to further action, and recommended that
Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec
. 1 1 0 an article should be published in The Author deal-
Feb. 10, Dale, T. F..
. () 5 0 ing with the subject, as it appeared from counsel's
Feb. 13, Machen, Arthur.
. 0 10 0 opinion that members could only guard themselves
against this form of annoyance by a special clause
in their contract.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
The annual report for last year was laid on the
table and passed by the Committee of Management.
Letters were read from the Copyright Association
M HE second meeting of the Committee of and from the Publishers' Association with reference
Management for the current year was to the Joint Committee suggested at the previous
held at the society's offices on February 6. meeting to deal with the Copyright Bill when it
Twenty-two members were elected, bringing the comes before Parliament. After careful considera-
elections for the current year up to forty-seven. tion the comınittee decided to act in conjunction
Included in the elections the committee were glad with the Publishers' Association, who had nominated
to notice the names of some old members, who, Mr. Heinemann and Mr. Longman as their repre-
finding the work of the society of use, desired to sentatives.
rejoin.
The committee next considered a suggestion for
Eight resignations were accepted with regret, providing a loan fund for authors, from which
bringing the total number of resignations to money could be advanced to them on contracts at
thirty-five. The number of resignations in the a reasonable rate of interest, in order that, not
early months of the year is naturally greater than being pressed for want of means, they might be
during the later months, but the number for the enabled to secure more satisfactory contracts from
current year is not above the average, as in publishers, editors, theatrical managers, and others.
February, 1910, thirty-six resignations had been The committee gave the matter their careful con-
received.
sideration, but while they saw that some advantages
Cases. The first case was one which had been might be gained by the establishment of such a
adjourned from the previous meeting in order that fund, they also saw that the whole matter was beset
counsel's opinion might be taken on the issues. The with difficulties. The secretary was instructed to
opinion was laid before the committee and carefully bring the question up again at the next meeting.
considered. As counsel advised against the member's The action taken by the Dramatic Sub-Com-
chance of success, the committee felt they were mittee in forwarding a petition to the Lord
unable to take legal action on his behalf, but they Chamberlain on the question of theatrical licences
instructed the secretary to forward the member å for music-halls was next reported by the secretary,
copy of the opinion, with an intimation, having who added that he had received a reply to that
regard to tbe importance of the case, of their petition.
willingness to assist the member in any other A letter from the advertising agents of the
course of action which it might be advisable to society was also laid before the committee, who
adopt. The next dispute related to the non- instructed the secretary to reply to it.
delivery of accounts and money from a publisher Two further life members were reported, bringing
## p. 132 (#186) ############################################
132
THE AUTHOR.
the total number of those who had taken up life many of whom bare suffered from their inability
membership since the commencement of the year to obtain any redress against touring managers
to five.
who constantly change their abode and have no
A letter from the Public Trustee—the text of attachable property. Sir Arthur Pinero, Mr. H.
which appears in another column-was laid on the Granville Barker, and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw were
table.
asked to act on behalf of the Dramatic Sub-
A letter from a member of the society desiring Committee, and the secretary was instructed to
the committee to re-issue the “Cost of Production" arrange for Thursday, February 2, if possible.
was also read. The committee regretted that, The question of a deputation to the Home
owing to the great pressure of work at the society's Secretary on the subject of granting to theatres
office, they did not see their way to a re-issue at and music-halls either a double licence or a single
present, but stated that those members who desired comprehensive licence was adjourned to the next
information on questions relating to the cost of meeting of the sub-committee, when the delegates
production of books, etc., could obtain it on applica- attending the meeting of theatrical managers would
tion to the secretary.
be able to report to the sub-committee the attitude
taken up by the theatrical managers on that
occasion.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The secretary reported he had been unable to
I.
obtain counsel's opinion on the two points regard-
ing the music-hall sketches, but that the opinion
THE third meeting of the Dramatic Sub- would be ready at the next meeting.
Committtee during the month of January was
held at the offices of the society on Thursday, the
II.
26th. After the minutes of the previous meeting
had been signed, the secretary laid before the com A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee was
mittee a letter he had received from the secretary held at the offices of the society on Friday, Feb-
of the Theatrical Managers' Association desiring ruary 17. After the reading of the minutes, the
to know whether the Dramatic Sub-Committee secretary laid before the meeting counsel's opinion
would send a deputation to a meeting to be held at which had been taken in respect of certain phases
the Whitehall Rooms of the Hotel Metropole on of music-ball sketch production. This opinion
the following day to discuss the position under was read, and will be filed for the benefit of drama-
the present law in regard to the production of tists who are making contracts for the production
sketches at the music-halls. After some discussion of sketches. The secretary then reported the
it was decided to accept the invitation, and Sir receipt of an answer from the Lord Chamberlain to
Arthur Pinero, Mr. R. C. Carton, and Mr. the petition despatched to him from the snb-com-
Granville Barker were appointed delegates to repre- mittee. After careful consideration of this answer,
sent the sub-committee. A further point was then the sub-committee, on the proposal of Mr. Cecil
considered—the line of action they should take on Raleigh, seconded by Captain Basil Hood, instructed
behalf of the dramatic authors in the society, and the secretary to write to the Lord Chamberlain,
a satisfactory course was decided upon.
asking for information on certain matters referred
The petition to the Lord Chamberlain touching to in his letter, if without any betrayal of confidence
on the question of granting a theatrical licence to he felt himself able to accede to the sub-com-
music-halls, which had been settled at the former mittee's request.
meeting, was laid on the table for signature. After In the last statement of the sub-committee's work
all the members present had signed, the secretary it was mentioned that certain delegates had been
was instructed to obtain signatures of the few appointed to attend a meeting of the Theatrical
absentees at the earliest possible opportunity and and Music-hall Managers on the subject of an
transmit the petition to the Lord Chamberlain's agreement that had been arrived at relating to
office,
the production of sketches. The secretary read a
The next question before the sub-committee letter from Sir Arthur Pinero, who was unable to
related to the Copyright Bill in the hands of the attend the meeting of the sub-committee, and the
Board of Trade, and it was decided to send a small chairman, Mr. R. C. Carton, who was also one of
deputation in order to discuss the question of the the delegates, gave a detailed statement of what
responsibility of managers and lessees of theatres took place. Among other points raised, it appeared
for the infringement of the rights of dramatists by that the music-hall managers were opposed to the
touring companies in the provinces and in the double licence. In view of the unsatisfactory
dependencies of the United Kingdom. The result of the meeting with the managers, the sub-
matter is of considerable importance to dramatists, committee decided to act independently in future.
## p. 133 (#187) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
133
The next matter for consideration was the to be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors.
question of a deputation to the Home Secretary, to In one case the paper has gone into voluntary
lay before him the grievances of dramatic authors, liquidation, and in all bankruptcy cases the
with special reference to the licensing dispute. Solicitors carry the details through on behalf of
The secretary was instructed to approach the Home the members. In the other two cases, the editors,
Secretary with a request that he receive this although they promised to pay by a certain date,
deputation, which will consist, subject to their have sent no cheque. In two of the remaining
consent, of the following members :-Mr. J. M. cases the editors have promised to send cheques
Barrie, Mr. R. C. Carton, Miss Cicely Hamilton, within a few days. If the money is not forth-
Captain Basil Hood, Mr. Jerome K. Jerome, Mr. coming these also will be placed in the hands of
Henry Arthur Jones, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, and Mr. our solicitors. The last case has only come into
G. Bernard Shaw
the secretary's hands recently. Of the four appli-
It was regretted that, owing to his absence cations for manuscripts, two have been successful;
abroad, Sir Arthur Pinero would be unable to one in Germany is still in course of negotiation. In
attend the deputation, as the sub-committee the last, although the company who received the
considered his presence would have been of great MS. has been corresponding with the secretary, it
value.
has been unable to find it. It is possible that the
Arising out of the discussion, a proposal was society will be unable to take the matter further owing
put forward, and unanimously adopted, that a con- to lack of evidence ; but the matter has been placed
ference of the dramatists inside the society should before the solicitors in order to obtain their opinion.
be called at the earliest possible moment, and a The agency matter is practically settled, and the
sub-committee, consisting of Mr. R. C. Carton, money has been paid. Of the disputes on agree-
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and the secretary, was ments, two have been settled and two are still in
appointed to consider the agenda to be laid before negotiation, and in the matter of accounts, the
the meeting.
accounts have been rendered and handed on to the
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, as one of the delegates author.
on the deputation to the Board of Trade in regard Of the cases still open from the former month,
to the Copyright Bill, reported what had taken one in America is unsettled owing to the time it
place. The matter must be treated in confidence, takes for correspondence to go backwards and
but it may be stated that the views of the deputa- forwards. One, with reference to accounts, will,
tion were placed before the authorities and were it is hoped, be settled satisfactorily, as the pub-
very favourably received.
lishers have written to America for the details
The question of piracy in the United States was required. Here, again, the fact of the matter rest.
also considered, and the secretary reported a long ing with an American publisher makes rapid
interview he had had with a gentleman from the settlement difficult. There is one case referring
United States, who promised, on his return to that to the loss of a MS, still open, and here again, it
country, to send to the sub-committee a full is possible, owing to lack of evidence, the society
statement of the method he adopted in suppressing may be unable to take the matter further. Two
piracy of dramatic works in that country. On of the remaining cases that were left open have
receipt of the promised information the sub-com- been placed in the hands of the solicitors ; they
mittee will consider whether it is possible to come deal with the collection of money.
to an arrangement on behalf of English dramatists.
Cases,
February Elections.
SINCE the last record was printed in the Boulding, J. Winsett . “Ilium,” Park Road,
February number there have been nineteen fresh
Chiswick.
Cases placed in the hands of the secretary. This Canziani, Miss Estella . 3, Palace Green, W.
is a large number for a short month, but as in the Carmichael, Montgomery Leghorn, Italy.
month before the number was small, the increase Davies, Ernest
will only keep up the average.
Dawbarn, Charles . . 3, Place du Palais
The cases inay be divided as follows :—Nine
Bourbon, Paris.
applications for money, four applications for Duval, Mrs. R. R. . . 27, Quai d'Orsay, Paris.
manuscripts, one dispute with an agent, four Green, Mrs. C. D. B. . Penticton, British
disputes on agreements, one application for
Columbia.
accounts. Of the cases for money, three have Green, Mrs. Alice Chayter 43, Queen Anne Street,
terminated satisfactorily—the money has been
Cavendish Square,
paid and forwarded to the authors. Three have had
W.
## p. 134 (#188) ############################################
134
THE AUTHOR.
Haultain, Arnold . . 49, Springhurst Avenue,
Toronto, Canada.
Hullah, Miss Annette , 8, Aubrey Road, Camp-
den Hill, W.
Lawson, Mrs. Frank . 8, Cromwell Place, S.W.
MacDonald, Greville, M.D. 85, Harley Street, W.
MacEwan, Miss Madge
(Clunie Maxton). . 50, Avonmore Road, W.
Moggridge, Mrs. Dorothea 19, York Mansions,
Battersea Park, S.W.
Northcott, Miss Gladys M. Alderley, Church Road,
- (Jean Talbot)
W. Kirby, W. Birken-
head.
Paten, Miss Mabel Lillian via Red Hill, Brisbane,
Walton
Queensland.
Pope, John R. • Runcorn.
Salaman, Mrs. Redcliffe N. Homestall, Barley, near
Royston, Herts.
Smith, Adolphe, F.C.S.
Tayler, E. Douglas, . “Inglescote,” Clifton
Roud, Wallington,
Surrey.
Thomson, E. W. . . 361, Concession Street,
hression Street.
Ottawa, Ontario,
Canada.
ANNALS OF A YORKSHIRE HOUSE: From the Papers of
a Macaroni and his Kindred. By A. M. W. STIRLING.
Two volumes. 88 x 51. 361 + 365 pp. Lane. 328. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
A DICTIONARY OF ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS (ARABIC AND
PERSIAN). By CLAUDE FIELD. 8 X 5. 351 pp.
Sonnenschein. 78. 6d.
THE SCHOOLMASTERS' YEAR BOOK AND DIRECTORY.
A Reference Book of Secondary Education in England
and Wales. The Year Book Press : clo Swan, Sonnen.
schein & Co. 128. 6d, n.
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS' YEAR BOOK. The Official Book of
Reference of the Headmasters' Conference. Edited by
H. F. W. DEANE, F.S.A., and W. A. Evans, M.A. The
Year Book Press : c/o Swan, Sonnenschein & Co.
DRAMA.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exbaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCHÆOLOGY.
THE ORIGIN OF CIVILIZATION AND THE l'RIMITIVE CON-
DITION OF MAN : MENTAL AND SOCIAL CONDITION OF
SAVAGES. By the Right Honourable LORD AVEBURY,
P.C. Sixth edition. Re-issue with a new preface. 8{ x 51.
577 pp. Longmans. 78. 6d. n.
ARCHITECTURE
ARCHITECTURAL COPYRIGHT. A comprehensive handbook.
Edited by LAWRENCE WEAVER, including a correspon.
dence from “ Country Life," three appendices, and an
introduction by John W. SIMPSON. 87 X 61. 32 pp.
“ Country Life.” ls. n.
ART.
INDIAN DRAWINGS. By A. K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc.
114 x 84. 32 pp. Twenty-nine plates. The Essex
House Press.
BIOGRAPHY.
MARTHA LADY GIFFARD: HER LIFE AND CORRESPON.
DENCE (1664—1722). A Sequel to the Letters of Dorothy
Osborne. Edited by JULIA G. LONGE. With a Preface
by His Honour Judge PARRY. 9 x 57. 370 pp. Allen.
158..n.
ANATOL : A Sequence of Dialogues. By A, SCHNITZLER,
Paraphrased for the English Stage by GRANVILLE
BARKER. 7 X 41. 125 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson.
18. 60. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
.
THE YEAR'S WORK IN CLASSIC STUDIES, 1910. Edited by
W. H. D. Rouse. 74 x 5. 180 pp. Murray. 28. 6d. n.
FICTION.
Billy. By PAUL METHVEN. 7.1 x 5. 356 pp. Chatto
& Windus. 6x.
THE INEVITABLE MARRIAGE. By DOROTHEA GERARD.
73 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68.
THE TYRANNY OF HONOUR, By CONSTANTINE SCARA-
MANGA-RALLI. 7 X 5. 308 pp. Chapman & Hall.
68.
THE JUSTICE OF THE KING. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND.
78 X 5. 328 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE THIRD WIFE. By HERBERT FLOWERDEW. 74 x 5.
314 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
A FAIR HOUSE. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. 74 x 5.
Lane. 68.
THORPE'S WAY. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 74 x 5. 343 pp.
Nash. 68.
SPLENDID ZIPPORAH. By MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON,
78 x 5. 388 pp. Methuen. 68.
A HOUSEHOLD SAINT. By JERRARD SYRETT. 7 x 5.
320 pp. John Long. 68.
WILSONS. By DESMOND COKE. 7} x . 278 pp. Chap-
man & Hall. 68.
BREAKERS OF THE LAW. By A. STODART WALKER.
73 X 5. 288 pp. Nash. 68.
ODD COME SHORTS. By MRS. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 74 x 5.
310 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
A RUSSIAN JUDAS. By FRED WHISHAW, 7} x 5. 319 pp.
C. H. White.
THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. By ANTHONY HOPE. 61 x 41.
273 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.
THE GIFT OF ST. ANTHONY. By C. GRANVILLE. 71 x 5.
213 pp. Daniel. 18. n.
John WESTACOTT. By JAMES BAKER. 78 X 5. 440 pp.
Chapman & Hall. 28. n.
ACCOUNT RENDERED. By E. F. BENSON. 78 x 5.
321 pp. Heinemani). 68.
THE DOWNSMAN. A Story of Sussex. By MAUD
GOLDRING. 7} * 5. 378 pp. Murray. 68.
THE CAMERA FIEND. By E. W. HORNUNG. 73 x 5.
352 pp. Unwin. 6s.
SOME NEIGHBOURS : STORIES, SKETCHES AND STUDIES.
By C. GRANVILLE. 7 X 5. 232 pp. Daniel. 68.
ELIZA GETTING Ox. By BARRY PAIN. 78 x 5. 118 pp.
Cassell. ls.
THE POUND OF FLESH. By BURFORD DELAXXOY.
7} * 5. 288 pp. Digby, Long. 6s.
## p. 135 (#189) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
135
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
7. n.
THE DAVOSERS. By D. BRANDON. 78 X 5. 288 pp.
John Long. 6s.
HEARTS OP GOLD. By L. G. MOBERLEY. 74 x 5.
303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE IMPREGNABLE CITY. By Max PEMBERTON.
(Popular Edition.) 7 X 5. 310 pp. Cassell. 18, n.
WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC. The Story of a Lost
Napoleon. By SIR GILBERT PARKER. 282 pp. Nelson.
ADA VERNHAM, ACTRESS. By RICHARD MARSH.
(Popular Edition.) 73 X 44. 272 pp. John Long.
ls.
THE BOURGEOIS QUEEN OF PARIS. By JANET CLARK.
Greening. 68.
FOLKLORE.
THE KULTARTAN WONDER-Book. By LADY GREGORY.
Illustrated by MARGARET GREGORY. 8. X 7. 103 pp.
Dublin : Maunsel, 3s. 6d. n.
JUVENILE.
OVERHEARD AT THE 200. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. (Many
Photographs.) 8! 6*. 168 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman.
2s. 68. n.
LITERARY.
A CHESTERTON CALENDAR. Compiled from the writings
of "G. K. C." 84 x 51. 421 pp. Kegan Paul. 58. n.
MILITARY.
THE BRITON'S FIRST Dury. By G. F. SHEE. With an
Introduction by FIELD-MARSHAL EARL ROBERTS, V.C.
Fifth Edition. 7 X 41. 191 pp. National Service
League. 6d. n.
MILITARY LAW. Its Procedure and Practice. By LIEUT.-
COL. SISSON C. PRATT. Eighteenth edition. Revised
and corrected up to November, 1910. 63 X 44. 292 pp
Kegan Paul. 45. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHICAL.
THE LOVE AFFAIRS OF LORD BYRON. By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. New York : Scribner. $3.75 n.
FOUR FASCINATING FRENCHWOMEN : The Comtesse de
Flauhaut, the Duchess de Berry, the Princess Bonaparte.
By Mrs. BEARNE. New York : Brentano's. $3.50 n.
LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN. By
C. L. GRAVES. New York : Macmillan. $3.50 n.
THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES : Nash, Brummell, and
D'Orsay, with their Courts. With Frontispiece and 16
Illustrations. By CLARE JERROLD. New York: John
Lane Co, $5 n.
NINON DE L'ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY. By MARY C.
ROWSELL. New York: Brentano's. $3.75 p.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES WOLFF. By BECKLES
WILLSON. New York: Dodd Mead. $4 n.
FICTION.
THE DEVIL'S MOTOR: A Fantasy. By MARIE CORELLI.
Illustrated in colour) by ARTHUR SEVERN. New
York: Doran $3 n.
THE GOLDEN GALLEON. By MRS. ST. LEGER HARRISON
(“Lucas Malet”). New York: Doran. $1.20.
COTTAGE PIE: A Country Spread. By A. NEIL LYONS.
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
FREDA. By KATHERINE TYNAN-HINKSON. New York :
Cassell. $1.20 n.
SPELL LAND : the Story of a Sussex Farm. By SHEILA
KAYE-SMITH. New York : Macmillan, $1.75 n.
THE LOVELY MRS. BLAKE. By RICHARD MARSH. New
York : Cassell. $1.20 n.
JUVENILE.
Poor UNCLE HARRY. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. Illus-
trated in colours. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.50.
THREE AMATEUR Scouts." By RAYMOND JACBERNS.
Illustrated in colour. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.50.
KIDDIE OF THE CAMP. By ROBERT LEIGHTON. Illus-
• trated. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.
THE SLOWCOACH. By E. V. Lucas. New York : Mac-
millan. $1.50 n.
ROUND THE WORLD IN SEVEN DAYS. By HERBERT
STRANG. Illustrated by A. C. MICHALL. New York :
Doran. $1.25 n.
A SCHOOLGIRL'S BATTLEFIELD. By RAYMOND JAC-
BERNS. With 6 Coloured Illustrations by W. H. C.
GROOME. New York : Dutton. $1.50.
LITERARY.
DANTE ALIGHIERI: His Life and Works. With 16
Illustrations. By PAGET TOYNBEE. New York: Mac-
millan. $1.50.
THE WRITINGS OF FIONA MACLEOD. Edited by MRS.
WILLIAM SHARP. Uniform edition. In 7 volumes.
Vol. VII., Poems and Dramas. New York: Duffield.
$1.50 n.
MEDICAL.
PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD. By HELEN Y. CAMPBELL.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $2.50.
MISCELLANEOUS,
THE A B C ABOUT COLLECTING. By SIR JAMES
YOXALL, M.P. Philadelphia : Jacobs. $2 n.
ITALIAN FANTASIES. By ISRAEL ZANGWILL New
York: Macmillan. $2 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
A CORONATION SOUVENIR. By the Rev. S. BARING
GOULD, 53 x 47. 55 pp. Skeffington. 6d. n.
BIRTHDAY READINGS. By M. E. F. HYLAND. Chester-
field : The Derbyshire Courier, Limited, Broad Oaks,
Chesterfield. 1s.
NATURAL HISTORY.
How TO ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDS. By
MARTIN HIESEMANN. Translated by EMMA S. BUCH
HEIM. With an introduction by HER GRACE THE
DUCHESS OF BEDFORD. Second Edition. With many
revisions. 89 x 51. 101 pp. Witherby. 1s. 60. n.
SCIENCE
NEW EVIDENCES IN PSYCHICAL RESEARCH. A Record of
Investigations, with Selected Examples of recent S.P.R.
Results. By J. ARTHUR HILL. With an introduction
by Sir OLIVER LODGE. 74 x 5. 218 pp. Rider.
38. 6d. n.
THEOLOGY.
IN THE HAND OF THE POTTER. A Study of Christianity
in Action. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 75. 288 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
TRAVEL.
AMERICA-THROUGH ENGLISH EYES. By “Rita."
7 X 5. 247 pp. Stanley Paul.
## p. 136 (#190) ############################################
136
THE AUTHOR.
NATURAL HISTORY.
to public and preparatory schools. The same pub-
WONDERS OF THE INSECT World. By EDMUND Selous. lishers have also sent us a copy of the ninth annual
Philadelphia: Lippincott. 75 cents.
issue of “ The Schoolmasters' Year-Book and
THE BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM (MAMMALS).
By W. P. WESTELL. 14 Coloured Plates, and 260
Directory," which, besides much general informa-
Photographs from Life, by W. S, BERRIDGE, New York: tion interesting to educationists, contains alpha-
Dutton. $4 n.
betical lists of secondary schoolmasters and a list
POETRY.
of secondary schools.
WILD FRUIT, By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. New York : Lane. Mr. P. Ramanathan has issued a new encyclo-
$1.50 n.
POLITICAL
pædic dictionary of the Tamil language, giving the
meanings of words, phrases, and terms relating to
REBEL WOMEN. By EVELYN SHARP. New York : John
arts, science, and literature from the oldest writers
Lane Co. $1 n.
REPRINTS.
to the present century. The volume, to which the
Bishop of Madras contributes a foreword, is pub-
THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH. In Two Volumes.
Vol. I., The National Government ; the State Govern-
lished at 20s. in Europe, and can be obtained from
ments.' Vol. II., The Party System ; Public Opinion; the author, at Manonmani Vilas, Madras, S.C.
Ilustrations and Reflections ; Social Institutions. Com “The History of the Tenth Foot” (Lincolnshire
pletely revised, with additional chapters. By JAMES
Regiment), by Mr. Albert Lee, is to be published
BRYCE, P.C. New York : Macmillan. $4.
THE MAYOR OF CASTERBRIDGE. By THOMAS HARDY. for the Regimental Committee by Messrs. Gale &
Thin Paper Edition. New York: Harper. $1.25 n. Polden, of Aldershot, in two illustrated volumes.
A PAIR OF BLUE EYES. BY THOMAS HARDY. Thin
It traces the fortunes of a regiment which fought
Paper Edition. New York : Harper. $1.25 n.
at Blenheim, Ramillies, Oudenarde, Malplaquet,
SPORT.
and other famous battles from the year 1685 to
SPORTING DAYS AND SPORTING WAYS. By RALPH 1910. The author has compiled an alphabetical
NEVILL, New York: Brentano's. $3.50 n.
list of all the officers of the 10th Foot, with the
THEOLOGY.
dates of their commissions and active service from
THE GROWTH OF THE GOSPELS AS SHOWN BY STRUC.
the days of Marlborough.
the days of Marlborough.
TURAL CRITICISM. By PROF, W. FLINDERS PETRIE. “New Evidences in Psychical Research: a
New York : Baker and Taylor. 90 cents n.
Record of Investigations, with selected examples of
CHRIST AND HIS CRITICS. By the Rev. F. R. MONT-
recent S.P.R. results," by J. Arthur Hill, has been
GOMERY HITCHCOCK, New York and Chicago : Revell.
$1 n.
published by Messrs. William Rider & Sons. Sir
TRAVEL.
Oliver Lodge contributes an iutroduction to the
THE High ROADS OF THE ALPS : a Motoring Guide to book.
100 Mountain Passes ; with 106 Itineraries, 102 Photo. Mr. Elliot Stock has published a work by Mr.
graphic Illustrations, and 11 Maps and Diagrams. By
Harold Ford on “The Art of Extempore Speaking."
C. L. FREESTON. New York : Scribner. $3.
QUEER THINGS ABOUT EGYPT, By DOUGLAS SLADEN.
The work contains chapters on attaining fluency,
New York : Lippincott. $5 n.
retaining ideas, preparing a discourse, memorizing,
&c.
Mr. Jaakoff Prelooker, whose new book “Russian
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
Flashlight” has just been published by Messrs.
NOTES.
Chapman & Hall, will lecture on the 14th inst.
before the Geographical Society, Newcastle-on-
Tyne, on “ The Native Folk-lore and Folk-songs of
W E have received from the publishers, Russia.” The lecture will deal with such subjects
Messrs. Swan, Sonnenschein & Co., “ The as geographical influence on imagination and senti-
Public Schools' Year Book” for 1911. ment, the poetic genius in northern and southern
The work, which is now in its twenty-second year Russia, religious crusades against musical instru-
of issue, was adopted last year as the official book ments, influence of folk-lore on modern Russian
of reference of the Headmasters' Conference. The literature and opera. The lecture will be illus-
aim of the editors, Mr. H. F. W. Deane and Mr. trated by special gramophone records. On the
W. A. Evans, has been to provide a record, at once 16th Mr. Prelooker will lecture before the Geo-
comprehensive and concise, of all matters of educa- graphical Society, Liverpool, on “Old and New
tional interest to parents, schoolmasters, and boys. Russia," with limelight illustrations.
The first part of the book is devoted to a summary Mr. Maurice Hewlett is writing a preface to a
of the work of the committee of the conference small volume of verse, entitled “Confessional, and
and an abstract of the resolutions adopted at the other Poems,” by Wilfrid C. Thorley, which is
last annual meeting, and to full information relative being brought out by Mr. Elkin Mathews.
to public schools. There are also lists of prepara- “Trevor Lordship” is the title of a novel by
tory schools and further matters of interest relating Mrs. Hubert Barclay which Messrs. Macmillan & Co.
## p. 137 (#191) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
137
are publishing this month in New York and in
England.
We are asked to state that the scene of Victoria
Cross's new novel, “ Self and the Other," is not
laid, as some critics have erroneously stated, at
Oxford or at Cambridge, but, as is stated in the
book, at one of the numerous London colleges
where students prepare for the Indian Civil
Service.
Mrs. C. W. Barclay, author of “The Rosary,”
has delivered to her publishers, Messrs. E. P.
Patnams' Sons, a new story for publication in the
autumn. It will be illustrated in colour by Mr.
F. H. Townsend.
Messrs. Putnams are also issuing the American
edition of Amy McLaren's last novel, “ Bawbee
Jock," almost immediately.
“The Lord Dollar" is the name of a new novel
by Harper Curtis, to be published soon by Messrs.
William Blackwood & Sons. The scene is laid in
a Spanish-American republic.
The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society con-
tains an article by Annette S. Beveridge, the title
of which is “ The Bātar-Dāma, a passage judged
spurious in the Haydarābād MS.”
In our notice of Patrick Rushden's novel, “ The
Sea Lion,” which appeared in the last issue of The
Author, we regret we omitted to mention that
Messrs. Mills & Boon are the publishers, and that
it is to appear in March.
Derek Vane's new serial story, “ The God of
Pleasure," commenced in the first number of the
Picture Paper, a new illustrated daily brought out
by Sir W. C. Leng & Co. It is a close study of a
man of no principles, but charming marners, who
manages to get everything he wants, and his rival,
a much more worthy but weaker character, who,
driven to despair, drugs himself with morphia.
We regret to hear that “Travel and Explora.
tion,” to which we have referred in these notes on
various occasions, has now come to an end. It is
possible that the publication may appear under a
fresh title in 1912, but we are not authorised to
speak with certitude as to this.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's fourth volume of
his series of historical romances, namely, “The
Stranger from Ionia," a tale of ancient Athens,
has just been brought out by Messrs. Routledge,
uniform with the other three volumes of the series
—“The Stonecutter of Memphis,” “ The Assyrian
Bride," and " The Senator Licinius.” The series,
as originally designed to illustrate, in entertaining
fashion, the manners and customs, &c., of the most
interesting peoples of antiquity, is now complete.
The same author's tale, “ The House at Norwood,”
has just completed serial publication in the Daily
Telegraph, and will shortly appear in book form.
We have received from Chicago copies of a new
monthly magazine, called Life and Labour, being
the organ of “ The National Women's Trade Union
League of America.” Miss Alice Henry is the
editor of the journal, and the copies before us con-
tain a mass of information on the economic position
of women in the United States and the various
unions existent there for the guarding of their
interests.
The Aeronautical Society of Great Britain have
just published No. 5 of the “Aeronautical
Classics," edited by T. 0. B. Hubbard and J. H.
Ledeboer. It is entitled “Gliding,' by Percy
S. Pilcher, to which is added the Aeronautical
Work of John Stringfellow.” The volume, pub-
lished at one shilling, is profusely illustrated
with photographs, diagrams, and portraits, and
contains much matter never before published.
There is a full memoir, with details of all his
gliders, of Pilcher, the young English pioneer,
whose lecture before the Military Society of
Ireland is here reprinted for the first time. The
section devoted to Stringfellow contains, inter alia,
a complete account of the famous Henson-String-
fellow monoplane, with the text of several unpub-
lished letters from Henson and the original agree-
ment and prospectus.
In Messrs. Constable's series of " Old Roads," of
which Mr. Belloc's “ The Pilgrim's Way” was the
first, there will very shortly appear another volume
on “ The Ickneald Way,” by Mr. Edward Thomas.
Miss Wilson Wilson has arranged with Messrs.
Hutchinson for the publication this spring of her
new novel, “Moll o' the Toll-Bar.” She is also
publishing with Messrs. Blackie & Son a Christmas
children's book, entitled “ The Taming of Judith."
Messrs. John Long, Ltd., will publish this month
the third of Mr. Harry Tighe's novels through
their firm. The book is entitled “Intellectual
Marie.” The scenes are laid in London and on the
shores of Lake Leman, Switzerland.
“A Reaper of the Whirlwind,” to be shortly
published by Mr. John Long, is a new novel by
Mrs. Violet Tweedale, which deals with hereditary
insanity.
DRAMATIC.
“Mr. Jarvis," a play in four acts by Leon M.
Lion and Malcolm Cherry, an adaptation from
Miss Beth Ellis' novel “ Madame, Will You Walk ?"
was produced at Wyndham's Theatre on Feb-
ruary 16. The period is the beginning of the
eighteenth century, and the play describes how an
illegitimate son of Charles II. is presented to and
taken up by a family with strong Stuart sympathies.
Included in the caste are Mr. H. V. Esmond, Miss
Mary Rorke, Mr. Marsh Allen, and Miss Florence
Harwood.
Lord Dunsany's play “King Argimenes and the
## p. 138 (#192) ############################################
138
THE AUTHOR.
Unknown Warrior” was first acted at the Abbey and A. Ribot, Comte d'Haussonville and Mgr.
Theatre in Dublin on January 26.
Duchesne, Anatole France, Etienne Lamy, Emile
During the past month Mr. Granville Barker has Faguet and Frédéric Masson, Jean Aicard, Henry
been appearing at the Palace Theatre in a sequence Houssaye and Francis Charmes, Jean Richepin,
of dialogues by Arthur Schnitzler which Mr. Barker Pierre Loti, Denys Cochin, Paul Bourget, Jules
has done into English. “Ask No Questions and Lemaître, Marquis de Ségur, René Bazin,
You'll Hear No Stories” was the first of these Gabriel Hanotaux and Henry Roujon, Henri
dialogues, and it was followed by “A Farewell Poincaré, Paul Deschanel and Paul Hervien,
Supper” and “A Wedding Morning." Mr. Gran- E. Brieux, Henri Lavedan and Maurice Donnay,
ville Barker in these sketches has been supported René Doumic and Raymond Poincaré, Maurice
by Miss Lillah McCarthy, Mr. Nigel Playfair, and Barrès and Marcel Prévost, Henri de Régnier,
Miss Gertrude Robins.
Edmond Rostand.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's play “The Speckled The “ Journal d'Italie," by Stendhal, bas just
Band” was revived at the Strand Theatre last been published by Paul Arbelet. It is a diary
month. Mr. Lyn Harding, Mr. 0. P. Heggie, and which the author certainly never intended to give
Miss Christine Silver were in the caste.
to the public. The unfortunate part is that in
Another revival last month was Mr. Somerset these impressions he is frequently extremely
Maugham's play • Grace" at the Duke of York’s reserved, and, as he himself says, “ As soon as
Theatre for a limited number of performances. my journey gets interesting my diary is not
Mr. Dennis Eadie, Miss Lillah McCarthy, Miss interesting.” He went to Italy to see the
Irene Vanbrugb, and Lady Tree were in the caste. Italians there, so that, unlike Chateaubriand,
A dramatic version of Mr. W. W. Jacobs' short Byron, Hugo, and many other writers, instead of
story “The Grey Parrot” was produced at the describing so many of the beauties of the country,
Tivoli Music Hall last month.
Stendhal was living his life there.
“Promotion," a one-act play by Leon M. Lion In an unpublished fragment he explains the
and Austin Philips, adapted from a story by the object of this journey. He went to Italy to
latter, was produced for the first time at the Grand complete his knowledge of the human heart, which
Theatre, Swansea, on January 30. It relates the was the study of his whole life.
story of the promotion which came to a postmaster The great interest of the volume is, as M.
after long neglect by the authorities, and the with. Arbelet says, in seeing how the future writer of
drawal of a certain appointment which had been “Rome," "Naples et Florence," “Promenades
offered him. The caste included Mr. Roy Byford, dans Rome," and “ La Chartreuse de Parme"
Mr. Cyril Percy, and Miss Eileen Terrence.
began to study, enjoy, and understand Italy.
Mr. A. E. W. Mason's play in four acts, “Wit- “ La Petite Papacoda," by M. Paul Rebous, is
ness for the Defence,” was produced at the St. a story the scene of which is laid in Naples. The
James's Theatre on February 1. The play deals characters are all very living, particularly Gennaro
with the shooting of an Indian official by his Visotti, the owner of the old curiosity shop, who
wife, whom he had treated badly, and the events is so devoted to the old works of art he discovers
subsequent to the tragedy on her return to her that he cannot bear to part with them, and
native place in Sussex. Included in the caste are therefore invariably has copies made of these for
Mr. George Alexander, Mr. Sydney Valentine, and foreign customers. Lorenzo is the artist who
Miss Ethel Irving.
works for him. Papacoda and her family are all
interesting. It is a thoroughly Neapolitan novel
and very human.
PARIS NOTES.
“ Les Pâques véronaises,” by Paul Gaulot, the
author of the famous book " Chemises Rouges,"
has written a very dramatic historical novel of the
V ITHIN the last few years there have been tragic times between 1792 and 1800.
w many changes in the French Academy. "Les Exilés,” by Paul Acker, is a novel which
At present all the forty fauteuils are appeared first as a serial in the Figaro. The
occupied. The following is a list of the Academi exiles are the Alsatians. Maurice Barrès has
ians, according to their respective ages :— treated the same subject from another point of
M. Emile Ollivier is the eldest, as he is eighty-six view. This novel is the story of a child brought
years of age, and M. Edmond Rostand, who is to France to be educated, who, on returning
forty-three, the youngest ; Emile Ollivier, A. in after years to his native country, is stirred
Mézières, Charles de Freycinet, Marquis de by patriotism and, in spite of his education in
Vogüé, Thureau-Dangin, General Langlois, France, feels all the hardships of the conquered
Jules Claretie, Comte de Mun, Ernest Larisse country under a foreign yoke.
## p. 139 (#193) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
139
Among translations is an excellent volume of for helping the Théâtre Shakespeare to make its
short stories by Selma Lagerlof, entitled “Le way both in France and abroad.
Vieux Manoin," and admirably translated into La Revue hebdomadaire publishes Maurice
French by Marc Helys, the well-known author of Donnay's first lecture on “ Molière, L'Enfance et
“Le Jardin fermé.” The Swedish authoress is l’Education." These lectures are continued in the
fortunate in having her stories so well presented following numbers. Paul Bourget writes an
to the public in France.
article on “ Théophile Gautier,” and Charles Le
The society “ Amis de l'Art dramatique” has Goffie an article entitled “Nos poètes.” M.
arranged to have a series of lectures by M. Jacques Perrinquière writes on “L’Inventeur de la
Duval, dramatic critic of the Revue française, on Télégraphies sans fil," so that Dr. Branly is at last
the new plays. The first one was on “Le Vieil having justice done him on all sides. The Marquis
Homme," and the lecturer was introduced by de Ségur publishes an article on “ Louis Veuillot,"
M. Henry Bordeaux.
and Max Turrmann on “ Les Transformations de la
. "Les Affranchies,” by Mlle. Lenéru, is essentially publicité."
à modern play, and the curtain falls on a note
ALYS HALLARD.
of interrogation Philippe Alquier, a philo-
sopher and positivist, is living a tranquil life with
- Journal d' Italie" (Calmann Levy).
his wife and daughter, when, thanks to the
“ La Petite Papacoda” (Fasquelle).
religious separation, his sister-in-law, the Abbess “Les Pâques véronaises ” (ollendorff).
of Fontenault, comes to take refuge for a time at
« Les Exilés" (Plon).
his house. She brings with her a young novice
Hélène. Before very long the philosopher and
the novice are passionately in love with each other.
Philippe is prepared to apply for a divorce, and AGENTS, LITERARY AND DRAMATIC.
Hélène, believing herself quite emancipated, is
almost ready to go away with him, when her con- TT is a certain fact that the literary and
science proves to her that she is not as free as she 1 dramatic agent has come to stay. There are
believed herself to be. The grief of the wife and several reasons for the appearance and inter-
the stern judgment of the Abbess have the result ference of this middleman.
of leading Hélène back to the yoke she was First, there are many authors, who desire to
renouncing. The play has had great success at publish one or two books only, who are entirely
the Odéon and still draws a full house.
ignorant of literary values and literary markets.
"Le Mariage de Mlle. Beulemann" by M.M. Secondly, there are many authors who have no
Fonson and Wickeler, has had such success capacity for business, or for making bargains, while
that it is travelling from theatre to theatre there are others who do not want to waste their
in Paris. It was first given at the Renais- time on mere business transactions.
sance, then at the Théâtre Réjane, and it is If we accept the fact, then, that to many the
now at the Bouffes. It is a most amusing play. literary and dramatic agent is essential, it will be
Suzanne Beulemann, a Belgian girl, is engaged to necessary to consider what duties he should
Séraphin Meulemester, for whom she does not care, undertake.
and is in love, without being aware of the fact, It seems to be uttering a mere platitude to state
with a young Frenchman, Albert Delpierre, who that as he is an agent he must act as an agent, but
is her father's clerk. It is an admirable and the statement is very pecessary, and all authors and
delicate satire on Belgian manners and customs, dramatists must be very careful indeed on this
and the beau rôle is certainly that of the young point. There are some so-called agents who mix
Frenchman. It seems likely to have as great up two kinds of business, that of principals
success at the Bouffes as elsewhere.
with that of agents. Under the first heading they
Among the new plays are: “Apres moi,” by are dealers and tradesmen in literary and dramatic
M. Henry Bernstein, at the Comédie française ; wares ; under the second they are supposed to
"Les Midinettes,” by M. Louis Artus, at the serve purely as middlemen. Even with the best
Variétés ; “Le Vieil Homme,” by M. de Porto intentions on the part of the agent the position is
Riche, at the Renaissance. The “Théâtre Sbake- unsatisfactory, and may be disastrous to the
speare,” founded by M. Camille de Sainte-Croix, author.
is giving “Peines d'amour perdues” (Love's There are some agents again who, while acting
Labour Lost) on March 1 and 2. This enter- as agents, make such stringent agreements with
prise is meeting with cordial support, and the authors who act without advice, that their power
committee, which meets at the house of the is that of principals.
Duchesse de Rohan, has various excellent schemes In such a contract the agent expressly states that
## p. 140 (#194) ############################################
140
THE AUTHOR.
he need not obtain the author's approval, and law, but they are the result of indefinite contracts
proceeds to obtain from the author the full power between the author and agent, and must be
to sign and execute any agreement on his behalf. avoided. An agent's rights must be strictly
There are someagents, again, who act for publishers limited; he must not be able to claim on a mere
as well as authors. This produces another kind of introduction ; he must not be able to claim
danger, as the following example will show. indefinite sums on indefinite contracts, either on
Some authors are foolish enough to put their contracts that he could not carry through himself
serial rights, translation rights, and minor rights or such as he should never have advised an author
into the hands of publishers. Many a time has the to sign.
danger of such action been emphasised in these “Humanum est errare.” The agent that makes
columns. The publisher, who ought only to be the the fewest mistakes is naturally the best agent;
agent for the author for book production, thinks but that they all make mistakes from time to time
how he can handle the new control he has obtained is certain.
and proceeds to put the matter into an agent's hand. It is clear, first, that an anthor must not be
Thus one agent may be trying to sell an author's content with an indefinite verbal contract with an
work at a price below what the author may be agent to the effect that he will take 10 per cent.,
obtaining himself or through his usual agent, and or some other percentage.
the consequences may be disastrous to the author. Secondly, it is almost as unsatisfactory to have a
This is one of many arguments against giving contract in a letter or series of letters. It is
publishers anything but book-rights. These con possible that a binding legal arrangement may
clusions may be justly arrived at :-
exist in a series of letters ; but the terms are
1. Never deal with agents who act as principals. generally uncertain and difficult of interpretation,
2. Never deal with agents who want to take too and the contract is likely to include, in addition to
much control.
its faults of commission, many faults of omission.
3. Never deal with agents who also act for There are agents, as there are publishers, who
publishers.
assert that their letter is as binding upon them as
Next comes the question of agency contracts. their word; but really this is not the question.
Some agents say they do not make formal written The author, then, should avoid an agency contract
contracts with their clients. They simply state that embraced in a series of letters.
they charge the usual 10 per cent. ; but 10 per Finally, the author should have a formal agree-
cent. on what ? On an introduction on the placing ment carefully drawn and supervised. An author
of a book with a publisher, or a dramatic work with a should not accept a printed or typewritten doca-
manager ? Or on each contract ? Again 10 per cent. ment thrust before him by the agent. Most of
for how long, or up to what sum ? Agents who such contracts are unsatisfactory.
don't make formal contracts may prove dangerous
agents to deal with.
An agent may give an author an introduction
to a publisher or a theatrical manager, and a
BRITISH COMPOSERS AND ROYALTY
contract may be arranged for the publication of
AGREEMENTS.
a book or the performance of a piece. The agency
may then be terminated, or at any rate the author
may consider it terminated. He will naturally be S most of the musical papers are run in the
astonished when the agent claims his fees on other
interests of publishers, it is pleasing to see
books placed with the same firm or other pieces
the Musical Times take up the question of
with the same manager. The agent again may royalty agreements and discuss the equities. It
give an introduction, and contrary to all proper draws attention to a fact already well known to
advice persuade the author to sign an agreement all readers of The Author, that the contract to pay
giving an option on future books or plays.
a royalty does not run with the copyright in
The author subsequently makes a fresh contract the same way as a covenant to pay rent, or other
himself, and the agent claims on the ground that covenant affecting land, runs with the land. The
the second contract is the outcome of the first. result of this is that, while the original publisher
Again an author may sell certain rights in a book on the assignment of his contract is often difficult
or play through an agent. The agency is then or impossible to trace, his assignee, whether a
terminated, or so the author thinks. Subsequently purchaser or a trustee in bankruptcy, becomes
he sells other rights in the same book or play to entitled to the copyright without any concurrent
the same person, and again he has to pay the obligation to pay the royalty
agent's fees.
The writer of the article to which we refer bas
All these examples may or may not be good in pointed out that this question is a matter of contract
## p. 141 (#195) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
1 41
? And if he will not
the
rather than a matter of copyright legislation. It the action, they may give written notice to that effect, and
rests, therefore, with the British composer to insist
on an undertaking on their part to pay an equal share in
the entire costs of the litigation the composer shall join
upon a more equitable contract, i.e., a contract not
them as parties. In such case the composer shall diligently
to transfer the copyright, not to transfer his per prosecute the action, but shall retain control of the pro-
forming right, and to keep a proper control over ceedings, and may make any reasonable settlement with the
his property, whilst giving the publisher a fair
defendants in the interests of composer and publisher, and
the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly applied in
return for putting his work on the market.
payment of costs, and if there is any surplus, shall be
Towards the end of the article the writer puts divided equally between the composer and publisher. If
forward certain questions on the basis that a com the composer, after the infringement has come to his
poser has not transferred his copyright, but has
notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect
thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,
only given a licence to publish to the publisher.
and on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable in-
The questions are as follows:
demnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to use the
composer's name as a party to such proceedings. In such case
1. If the composer retains his copyright, who will be
the publishers shall retain control of the proceedings and may
entitled to sue for infringements of the right ? Can a make any reasonable settlement in the interest of composer
licensee sue or take criminal proceedings while the com. and publisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be
poser retains the copyright ?
firstly applied in payment of costs, and if there is any
2. If not, will the composer undertake to sue when
surplus, shall be divided in the proportion of one-third to
called upon by the licensee to do so? And if her
· the composer and two-thirds to the publishers.”
give that undertaking, how is the licensee to protect him.
self against infringements ?
And this clause practically answers questions 2
3. If the composer does not give the undertaking, and and 4.
afterwards assigns his royalties, will the liability on that In answer to question 3. The personality of an
undertaking bind the assignee of the royalties? If not,
how is the licensee to protect himself against infringe
agreement of this kind is personal to the publisher,
ments and pirates ?
but it is not personal to the composer in the same
4. Who is to bear the costs of any legal proceedings for sense, for if the agreement deals with work which
the protection of a copyright, having regard to the fact has already been done by the composer it would
that at any moment, for various reasons, a licence may
come to an end ?
then become equally binding upon his personal
5. Would the conversion of the business of a firm of representatives.
publishers into a limited company, or the amalgamation of In answer to question 5. Everything must
two or more firms into one partnership or company, with a depend upon the wording of the contract existing
view to improving the financial position of all of them, be
such an assignment as would involve the cancellation of all
between the publisher and composer, but it
the licences held by all of them ?
seems quite clear that no composer would be fool
6. If the object of the composers is merely to protect enough to take his work away if a change in the
their royalties as against fraudulent or impecunious partnership was likely to be of benefit to the
assignees, what will they do with the capital value of the
publication, which will revert to them as an “ unearned
parties concerned. To advise those publishers who
increment " whenever a licence for any reason comes to
read the Musical Times how to protect themselves
an end.
legally on a point of this kind would be a work
7. Is it suggested that on the death or retirement of a of supererogation. Surely they are fully aware,
publisher who has no partners, and who publishes exclu-
from their constant business practice, how
sively under royalty agreements, his entire catalogue is to
to
revert to the various composers whose works he published,
protect themselves.
and that his entire business is to be practically wiped out ?' Question 6 is not a practical question. We do
It is quite clear from these questions that the
not agree with the statement that the increment
article must have been written without knowledge
is unearned. The composer has a right to all the
of the work the society carried through the
profits that spring from the publication of his
beginning of last year in settling an agreement for
work with the exception of those which, for
the benefit of those composers who are members. It
business reasons, he may choose to pay away to
is worth while, therefore, to bring forward the matter
another. In no sense is there an unearned incre-
ment as far as the composer is concerned, and it
again, first by referring members to an article in
the May (1910) number of The Author, and
is impossible to say how the composer will care to
secondly by answering the most vital of the
deal with the capital value of his work.
The answer to question 7 lies in the fact
questions which the writer has put forward.
that a business in which there is only one member
Question 1 is answered by clause 12 of the draft
agreement which was printed last year, and which
is a rare occurrence nowadays, and it seems
runs as follows:-
hardly worth while, in dealing with general issues,
to answer a question referring to a particular limi-
"If either party bas reasonable cause for believing that tation. The composer makes no suggestion.
the copyright in the said composition has been infringed,
he or they shall give immediate notice to the other party.
For many years the composer has suffered from
If the composer takes proceedings in respect of the
he his ignorance of market values and copyright limi-
infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined in tations, while the publisher has taken advantage
## p. 142 (#196) ############################################
142
THE AUTHOR.
of his extensive knowledge of business. For many
years the composers have complained bitterly in the
same way as authors complained bitterly in the past
that their rights were taken away from them by
men of keen business instinct, and that there was
no society and no power to fight against this
position. It is for the composers, therefore, to
band together, and by the strength of combination
to obtain better control and better value for the
property which they are constantly creating.
In a composition of music, unlike a work of
literature, there are two rights—the right of
reproducing copies, and the right of performance.
In England, with the exception of tbe music for
comic operas and for some few dramatic pieces,
the performing rights bring no monetary returns
whaterer to the composers. It behoves all com
posers, therefore, to keep careful control not only
of the rights of reproduction, but also of the rights
of performance, and to obtain a just financial
return for both rights..
Mr. Justice Warrington held that the plaintiff's
copyright had been infringed. The engraver of
the blocks was told not to allow his design to
appear to be a copy, and to change the position of
the animals ; but substantial parts of the picture
had been taken by the defendants. As to the
registration, the first entry was not effective
because the plaintiff was the owner of the copy.
right, the drawings having been executed on
his behalf, and Mr. Varley had no proprietary
interest, but was registered under a mistake.
The later registration, however, was sufficient.
Under the provisions of the Fine Arts Copyright
Act, 1862, the plaintiff could not recover damages
for infringements committed before the proper
registration. His Lordship granted an injunction
with costs, and ordered delivery up of the prints
complained of.
HAROLD HARDY.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.
WHITEHEAD v. WELLINGTON & Co.
THIS was an action for infringement of copy-
right in certain drawings entitled “ Cattle
in Landscape and Head of a Highland Steer,"
“ Cattle Group in Landscape and Head of Steer,"
which were reproduced on oil paper used for
Wrappers of meat.
The plaintiff, Mr. Arthur Whitehead, of Brad-
ford, trading as the Bradford Printing Com-
pany, sued Messrs. Wellington & Co., printers, of
Gloucester, for damages for infringement of his
copyright, but owing to a mistake at the time
when the copyright was registered at Stationers'
Hall it was contended on behalf of the defendants
that the registration was bad, and that the plaintiff
therefore could not sue. It was also stated that
the person employed to engrave the block for the
defendants was instructed not to copy the plain-
tiff's picture, and it was urged that the copyright
had not been infringed.
The drawings had been made on behalf of Mr.
Whitehead, the plaintiff, but the copyright was
originally registered in the names of the plaintiff
and of Mr. James Varley (as if they were partners),
trading as the Bradford Printing Company. Mr.
Varley was connected with the firm, but was not a
member of it. Subsequently Mr. Varley assigned
to Mr. Whitehead such rights as he possessed (if
any), and Mr. Whitehead, shortly before he com-
menced the action, was registered as the proprietor
of the copyright.
BOOKMAN.
The Bookman" Gallery. Mr. Edgar Jepson.
William Morris. By Edward Thomas.
The Ideas of William Morris. By Holbrook Jackson.
Book MONTHLY,
The Serial Story.
The Canadian Reader.
Literary Base Coin. By W. Baily Kempling.
CONTEMPORARY.
Renaissance Sculpture. By L. March Phillipps.
The Next Renaissance. By Classicus.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
Talks with Carlyle. By Frank Harris.
The Place of Music in Modern Life. By Filson Young.
The New Censorship. By the Editor.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Tolstoy's Last Days. By Zinaida Vengerowa.
Two Lyrics. By Kaufmann Spiers.
NATIONAL
The Native English Drama. By H. B. Marriott Watson
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
...
...
***
...
...£4 0
... 3 0
"1 10
... 0 15
0
0
0
Front Page
Other Pages
Hall of a Page ...
Quarter of a Page
Eighth of a Page
Single Column Advertisements
... per inoh 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series / Six and of 25 per cent for
Twelve Insertions.
All etters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F..
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
## p. 143 (#197) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
143
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer,
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements,
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.' We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
D
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 144 (#198) ############################################
144
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
1 assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
CEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea,
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis.
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 23. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 145 (#199) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
145
GENERAL NOTES.
in the November issue of The Author, expressing
her intention to leave a sum to the Pension Fund
of the society on her death.
On the ballot paper which accompanies The committee have now received a letter from
this month's “Author” subscribers have full the Public Trustee in the following terms :-
details as to the manner in which their votes
DEAR SIR,—I have to inform you that by a settlement
should be recorded. Those members who dated the 2nd December, 1910, Miss Crommelin has trans-
have not received ballot papers with their ferred to the Public Trustee certain securities having the
“Authors” are requested to write to the
present approximate value of £650.
Under the settlement the Public Trustee is directed to
Secretary at once.
pay the income of the Trust Funds to Miss Crommelin
Associates are not qualified, under the during her life, and after her death to stand possessed of
constitution of the Society, to vote for the
the trust premises in trust for the Pension Fund Committee
of the Authors Incorporated Society.
election of the Committee.
I am, dear Sir,
Yours faithfully,
(Signed) Č. 'J. STEWART,
Public Trustee.
GENERAL MEETING
MEMBERS and associates are reminded that the
The committee desire to thank Miss Crommelin
Annual General Meeting of the society will be held cordially for her generosity.
on Thursday, March 23rd, at the rooms of the
When the Pension Fund Committee, in the
Society of Arts, 18, John Street, Adelphi, W.C.
autumn of last year, granted Miss Crommelin a
The chair will be taken at 4 o'clock.
small pension, they did so absolutely without any
Members and associates will receive the usual condition whatsoever, and they feel all the more
notice with agenda in due course.
strongly this act on Miss Crommelin's part, show-
ing her earnest desire to help her fellow-writers in
the future, a desire which the committee feel sure
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
every member will appreciate.
We are pleased to record that the Royal Society
of Literature has done honour to the memory of
the late President of the Society of Authors, by
SIMULTANEOUS PUBLICATION.
making a presentation to his son, Mr. William
Meredith, at one of the dinners of the Society of In the last issue of The Author reference was
Literature, when he was the guest of the evening. made not only to serial but also to book publica-
After the toast of "The King," the chairman, tion in America, and emphasis was laid on the
Sir Edward Brabrook, presented Mr. Meredith importance of guarding the copyright in the
with the gold medal of the society, stating that United States.
the society desired to honour the memory of his In order to make assurance doubly sure it is
famous father, and mentioning that this gold medal absolutely essential to embody in the contract
had only been presented on two occasions, the with the English publisher, or English editor, a
former occasion being when it was presented to elause under which he undertakes either to give an
Sir Walter Scott.
exact date for publication, or to arrange a date
On the obverse of the medal is the head of with the author. We mention this because
George IV., and on the reverse stand three figures, one or two cases have come to the office in which,
the central one holding a wreath under which the after the contract for publication in England has
name of George Meredith is inscribed.
been signed, the publisher or editor has stated he
We congratulate the Royal Society of Literature would be only too pleased to give a date for
that, in doing honour to our late President, they publication, but has given, no doubt inadvertently,
have done honour to themselves, and though the a wrong date, publishing either before or after the
presentation has come at this late date we feel date mentioned.
sure that the descendants of George Meredith Either of these mistakes may lose the author his
will appreciate this recognition of their father's American copyright. If the obligation of the
work.
editor or publisher to give the date had been part
and parcel of the contract, then the author would
have a good action for damages, but if the arrange-
THE PENSION FUND.
ment is simply a matter of friendly correspondence,
MEMBERS of the society may call to mind the then the author loses his American copyright and
letter from Miss May Crommelin which appeared has no legal remedy.
## p. 146 (#200) ############################################
146
THE AUTHOR.
COMPOSERS AND MUSIC-HALL SKETCHES. for, he added, he always understood that publishers
It is time that composers turned their attention
never advertised--at least, authors told him so.
There are cases, however, in which publishers do
to the “Opera in Little.” Some of the best drama-
advertise, but in the wrong quarters, and in
tists have written and are writing short sketches
objectionable manner, and as the man of science
for music-hall as well as theatre.
describes mud as matter in the wrong place, so
The musical-ball managers, on the look out for
these wrongly-placed advertisements are nothing
sound work and high-class entertainment, desire
but mud to the authors whose books suffer.
to turn their attention to little operas. Those
Complaints have been made that publishers have
who write classical music must not think the
advertised by inserting their own catalogues of
matter beneath them, for it is their work which
books at the end of the 6s. novels or at the end of
will be specially in demand.
other books. This to some authors has been
We desire to draw particular attention to this at
exceedingly annoying, but the form of agreement
the present time, for the music publishers are
between author and publisher has precluded them
moving, and if they succeed in getting a firm hold
from taking any action. Indeed, in a case of this
the unfortunate composer will again find he is
kind, it may be a little pedantic to object unless
losing his valuable rights and working to fill other
the author can put forward some very special
people's pockets. This is a great opportunity.
reason. When, however, the publisher not only
There is an important opening which should not
advertises his own wares at the end of a book, but
be neglected. Serious “ Opera in Little" will not
canvasses for advertisements from soap or pill
take long to become popular.
manufacturers and others, as often happens in the
Again, we must impress upon composers that,
case of cheap editions, then there is nothing
seizing their chance, they can work both their rights,
pedantic in the author's objections. As the issue
the right of performance as well as the right of
of a cheap edition is seldom less than 20,000 copies,
reproducing copies.
there is no doubt that the publisher takes this
At present the publishers, persuading the com-
course in order to keep down the cost of production
poser that there is no money in the former, take
and to enable him to put some extra profits into
both rights and market them to their own advan-
his own pockets.
tage. Even if they do not make money directly
irectly The question of advertisements of the publisher's
from the performing rights, they use them for
own books may for the time be set aside, for though
own
advertising purposes, indirectly swelling their own
they may spoil the appearance of the issue, whether
profits.
cheap or expensive, in the eyes of some authors,
It is not like this in foreign countries with foreign
gn they are, at any rate, advertisements of books.
composers. Their works are not crushed out of
a out of But to other advertisements two objections might
Butto
existence because they maintain a money value for be
be raised-first the ideal, secondly the practical.
their performing rights. What, therefore, can and
From the author's point of view it might be
has been done in one country can be done in another.
· rightly argned, first, that the advertisements of
rich
It is the same story, the composer is timid in
pills, soaps, toilet powders, etc., might damage and
making an innovation. He thinks he will lose his
perhaps destroy the dignity of the work that is
livelihood. But let all composers, acting in com-
being put on the market; secondly, the practical
bination, make a stand, and the issues will not be
point, that if it is the intention of the publisher to
long in declaring themselves favourable to the
obtain a large number of advertisements to fill up
composer.
the beginning and end of the book, he will thereby
But let the composer be first in the field in this obtain considerable sums of money, and that the
new outlet for his genius, let him get a few suitable
author should be entitled, therefore, to a larger
librettos at once, let him work on his composition,
payment on the cheap issue as a fair reward for his
and, without any middlemen to cut down his profits,
larger popularity.
deal direct with the music-hall manager.
There is, however, a more serious method of
advertising which has been adopted by some
publishers in producing cheap editions, that is, the
ON THE ETHICS OF ADVERTISING.
introduction of advertisements on pages facing the
literary matter of the book. The same arguments
put forward against the ordinary advertisements
NE of the members of the committee of the would hold good here also, but with trebly increased
Society, in proposing the health of the force : first, that this method of advertising
publishers at a public dinner, declared destroys entirely the dignity of the production,
that it gave him the greatest satisfaction to pro- and secondly, the practical, that as a larger fee
pose the health of the most modest of mankind, can be obtained for advertisements facing matter
## p. 147 (#201) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
147
than for ordinary advertisements at the end of the books that are written there are perhaps tens only
book, therefore a still larger payment should be that have a life beyond the usual term of copyright,
made to the author.
but there is no reason why these teps should not
Whatever view is taken, the ideal or the prac- be a valuable property in the hands of the descen-
tical, it seems quite clear that, under the clause dants just as a piece of land bought, or a piece of
which is not uncommon in publishers' agreements furniture made by one's own hands, is property
affecting the publishers' control of the style and in the hands of the maker and his heirs and
manner of production of the work, the author would representatives.
hare little power to object. Publishers are, of Charles Dickens' own phrase runs as follows:
course, tradesmen, and look upon the production “I rest my claims to the remembrance of my
of books as any tradesman would look upon the country upon my published works"; and if the
production and sale of other articles of commerce. country does not recognise this claim by the laws
It is natural that they should look in the first in existence, then it is only right that the claim
instance to the profits, and, in consequence, it is not should be recognised in some other way.
surprising that these methods of advertisement There has been almost a unanimous expression
should be employed. Members of the Society of in the papers of approval of the scheme. The
Authors must be cautioned in the first place not to Times, the Morning Post, the Spectator, the Book-
let the rights of reproduction in cheap form lie man, and some of the provincial papers are a few
with the publisher who produces the 68. book. of those whose articles have given the scheme their
There should always be a separate contract for the warm support. Sundry authors, too, have written
right of reproduction in cheap form, as it is often their approval, but the question is so closely con-
important for financial reasons that the same pub- cerned with the legal one of the period of copyright
lisher should not have control of both.
that it has been difficult to separate the two.
Secondly, in a separate contract for the publica Mr. Hall Caine says “that copyright is a natural
tion of a book in cheap form, the author should right, not created by the State but only ratified
take particular care to insert a clause, if he desires by it.”
to maintain the point of view of the dignity of Mr. Arthur Morrison says: “ The children and
literature, that advertisements are not to be inserted, grandchildren of Charles Dickens have been robbed
save with his sanction, and in no circumstances in due form of law according to a long-established
facing the literary matter. If he desires to deal principle of civilisation. Authors and their depen-
with the practical side, he should see that he obtains dants are weak in numbers, and the property they
a share of the profit which, owing to the popularity have created is peculiarly easy of attack, which
of his work, may be derived from the advertise- reasons are considered sufficient to sanctify the
ments. The author should be especially careful, if pillage. It is true that we defer the date when the
he is unable to keep the reproduction in expensive theft shall be legalised, much as though we cele-
and cheap form separate, that these clauses should brate the seventh anniversary of a citizen's death
be included in the one agreement which includes by authorising any footpad to snatch his watch
both issues.
from his orphan's pocket.”
There are, no doubt, many and divers opinions
upon this question of the duration of copyright,
THE DICKENS COPYRIGHT STAMP.
and it is not desirable at this moment to discuss
the ethics of the same, but it does seem an astound-
ing fact that the descendants of one of the greatest
N O doubt nearly everyone has heard of the novelists that England has ever seen and the world
I Charles Dickens Testimonial Stamp, but has ever known should be receiving State aid, and
it is a duty also to make some mention of that there should be the necessity for the public to
it in The Author.
come forward with its support. Putting aside
The idea was started by the Strand Magazine to all question of copyright, it is hoped the great
issue a Dickens Stamp at the price of one penny, attachment everyone must feel to the writer of
to be bought by everyone interested in the author's “Pickwick,” “Our Mutual Friend,” and “David
novels, and to be inserted in their editions of his Copperfield ” will readily ensure a warm response
works. The proceeds resulting from the sale are and a ready contribution.
to be handed over to his descendants.
The question certainly for all authors to ask
This is the first practical step that has ever themselves is, “ Are there any volumes of Dickens
been taken to secure to the heirs of an author a on my own shelves upon which the author or his
benefit arising from the fame of his works not heirs have never received a farthing in the way of
provided by copyright law.
copyright?”
It is quite true that out of the thousands of If so, then let each follow the example of
## p. 148 (#202) ############################################
148
THE AUTHOR.
Mr. Hardy, Mr. Kipling, Mr. Andrew Lang, Sir A. effects produced by air in motion ; this is, there-
Conan Doyle, and the leading authors of this fore, the term to be applied to the science of
country and America, and affix these copyright aviation.
stamps, which can be had of any bookseller, to his AEROSTATION_That part of aerial navigation
volumes as a practical way of celebrating the dealing with gas-borne or "lighter-than-air"
novelist's centenary. It is interesting to learn that machines.
Mr. Lang's order for stamps amounted to 2,500, AVIATION—That part of aerial navigation
that of Mr. William De Morgan 1,000, which dealing with dynamically-raised or “heavier-than-
must, of course, not be taken as any indication of air " machines.
the number of volumes of Dickens in their posses- AERONAUT-One who practises any branch of
sion, but as some measure of their appreciation of aerial navigation.
this movement, as were the almost equally large AVIATOR-One who practises aviation.
orders of the King and the Royal Family through PILOT—An aeronaut qualified in aerial
Messrs. W. H. Smith & Son.
navigation.
It may be as well for purchasers of Dickens to ENGINEER—In charge of the power plant.
note that all volumes published by Messrs. Mac HELMSMAN—In charge of the steering.
millan pay copyright, as they already bear the SHED—The use of the term shed is recommended
Dickens Stamp.
instead of hangar.
The trustees of the Fund are the Earl of Rose HARBOUR-A natural or artificial shelter.
bery, Lord Alverstone, and Hon. H. W. Lawson, AERODOME—A ground set apart for flying pur-
M.P. The honorary secretary is Mr. Beckles Will poses. The committee do not recommend this
son, 17—21, Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, W.C. term, but, in view of its somewhat general use,
suggest that it should be employed only in the
above sense. This suggestion is made without
prejudice either to its derivation or to its application
THE AERONAUTICAL SOCIETY AND in another sense by authors such as Langley,
Lanchester, and Graham Bell.
ENGLISH TERMINOLOGY.
DIRIGIBLE-A power-driven balloon.
AIRSHIP_This term having occasionally been
W E have received from the Aeronautical
Society a preliminary report of their
of their mend its use only in the sense of dirigible in order
“Technical Words Committee.” As this
is to avoid confusion.
may be of interest to students of the English
HELICOPTER-A flying machine supported by
language we print it below.
one or more screw propellers rotating on vertical or
The report tells us that a committee was appointed approximately vertical shafts.
by the Aeronautical Society to draft a list and to
ORNITHOPTER—A “ flapping-wing" machine.
define the meaning of the terms in view of the
FLYING MACHINE-A generic term denoting
somewhat confused state of
aeronantical machines used in ariation, as distinct from those
aeronautical "
terminology, and the committee hope that, as e
employed in aerostation.
uniformity is essential, all writers on aeronautical
AEROPLANE-A flying machine provided with
subjects will co-operate in the systematic use of
fixed planes supported dynamically by its movement
these terms.
through the air.
There must be several members of the Society of
This term should not be used to denote the
Authors who write on aeronautical matters. They
planes themselves, but should only apply to the
P
will, no doubt, study the list with even greater care
whole machine.
"
than the mere student of the English language.
GLIDER-An aeroplane unprovided with motive
Perhaps, in years to come, this may be as curious
power.
P
MULTIPLANE-An aeroplane with two or more
a document as the list of old hunting terms defined
in the early hunting books.
main planes orerlapping in plan-form.
BIPLANE—An aeroplane with two superposed
GENERAL TERMS.
main planes overlapping in plan-form.
MONOPLANE-An aeroplane with a single main
AERONAUTICS—The entire science of aerial supporting plane, which may consist of a pair of
navigation.
wings outstretched on either side of a central
AEROSTATICS—The science of buoyancy in body.
air by means of displacement ; this is, therefore, TANDEM, STEPPED—In some cases aeroplanes
the term to be applied to the science of aerostation. hare more than one pair of wings, which may or
AERODYNAMICS—The science relating to the may not be on the same level ; such planes, if they
"ecom-
## p. 149 (#203) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
149
ANTHOLOGIES.
do not overlap in plan-form, must necessarily be
arranged in “ tandem ”; when not on the same
level they are said to be “stepped.”
For instance, “an aeroplane having three pairs
of wings stepped in tandem.”
PRINCIPAL DIMENSIONS.
AREA–This term is not a technical definition
unless qualified by an adjective, as, for instance,
“supporting " or " effective” area.
By area is meant, in case of planes, the area of
the plan-form, and is therefore measured in units of
double surface. That is to say, both sides or surfaces
are counted as one unit of area. Thus, by an area of
500 square feet is implied a surface of twice 500
square feet.
SURFACE-Attention is drawn to the distinction
that exists between surface and area. See AREA.
WEIGHT_This being a general term, should only
be used when qualified by an adjective, such as
“net weight."
NET WeighT—The weight of the complete
machine exclusive of variable quantities, such as
pilot, fuel, lubricants, &c.
GROSS WEIGHT—The weight of the complete
machine inclusive of all variable quantities, i.e.,
pilot, fuel, lubricants, &c.
LOADING—The loading of a machine is its gross
weight in pounds divided by the supporting area in
square feet.
PRINCIPAL PARTS.
PLANE-Any element of area used for dynamic
support or control.
In pure aerodynamics the term should only be
used with a qualifying adjective such as “flat,"
“ curved," or " cambered.”
The prefix “aero" is restricted to the complete
machine defined as an “ aeroplane."
WING– The present use of this term, by analogy
with natural flight, denotes each of a pair of planes
ontstretched on either side of a central body, which
wings, if continuous, would form a single plane.
Body-In fying machines, the central longi-
tudinal framework to which the planes and organs
of control and propulsion are attached.
CARRIAGE_That part of the machine beneath
the body intended for its support on land or water.
TAIL-In flying macbines, a plane or group of
subsidiary planes, which may include both
horizontal and vertical planes, behind the main
planes.
ELEVATOR—A movable plane or group of planes
for directing and controlling the machine vertically.
RUDDER— A plane or group of planes for guiding
a machine to right or left.
BALANCER—In aeroplanes, an organ-usually a
plane—for maintaining lateral equilibrium.
ANTHOLOGISING is a time-honoured
pursuit with a certain class of literary
man, to whom apparently it comes as natural as
ordinary flower-picking to a child in the country.
Unless the Chinese anticipated the practice (as they
anticipated most of the things on which we have
long prided ourselves in the West), the Greeks were
the first to think of making an anthology, by which
they understood the weaving together of a wreath
of poetical flowers. Since their time all nations who
have had any claim to literary taste have followed
their example, and there is no sign of any decline in
the practice nowadays, in spite of the existence of
such things as laws of copyright—which after all can
be evaded by skilfully-worded appeals to an author's
vanity.
There is no necessary reason why anthology-
making should be confined to poetry. Nor, indeed,
is it, as we have abundant evidence at the present
time. Volumes made up of tales from particular
authors who have excelled in short story-writing
have appeared lately, and there have, I believe,
been collections of tales from different pens, bound
up in one volume after the style of the celebrated
French experiment, “ Soirées de Médan.”* Never-
theless, when one speaks of an anthology, one
nearly always means a collection of poems—and of
short poems, it may be added, for happily the
barbarity of tearing single passages from an epic
or a play is appreciated by all save, perhaps, the
authors of works for the Juvenile Reciter.
So we will pay no attention here to any but
anthologies of verse. The thought that was in the
mind of the present writer when he set out the
heading over this article was: Why should we
anthologise ? Meleager, when he made the collec-
tion to which he prefaced those immortal lines,
likening the poems of various poets to different
flowers,
και Σαπφούς βαια μέν, άλλα ρόδα
stated that he wore the wreath as a memorial to
the illustrious Diokles. A few collectors have fol-
lowed in his steps, but more often no such excuse is
made, and the anthology is launched on the world
without the aid of a pious fiction ; for this is what
the dedication to a friend really is.
Looking at anthology-making from a business-
like point of view—if the artist will pardon the
horrid phrase—we might be inclined to say that
life is much too short to read all that is written
* Strictly speaking, we should not call this an anthology
however, as it is a collection not of picked examples of the
various authors' works, but of special contributions from
their pens.
## p. 150 (#204) ############################################
150
THE AUTHOR.
: -
-
--
-
- --
-
worth reading, and that therefore it is an obvious assembles poems from all sources and all kinds of
advantage to have a kind person come forward and writers in the Greek tongue. The Palatine
put together in one or two volumes the best he can Anthology was particularly justifiable, however
find. Now we may freely admit that in this age of much of it we could have spared, for it has
aeroplanes and motor cars anyone except the preserved a great many beautiful things by writers
Troglodytic anchorite is liable to be snatched away who but for it would have entirely perished.
from the world by a collapsed biplane or an erratic Nowadays, although litera scripta manet to a much
16 horse-power 1910 model, fitted with elegant greater extent than in the antediluvian days before
high-class landaulette body, before he has had time the cheap printing-press, oblivion can still overtake
to get farther than the poetry of the Lake School. things worthy of preservation. Even in “The
Nevertheless, we do not believe that, with average Sonnets of a Čentury” are a few poems by people
luck and domestic habits, a great number of people whom we or nearly all of us, at any rate-would
could not read as much poetry as is good for them, otherwise not know ever to have written a line of
in the ordinary editions of the poets' works—if only verse in their lives. In some other collections this
they had the taste and did not prefer reading the is still more the case.
“ Daily Mail” or “ Star.” But it is quite certain Should the making of anthologies, then, be
that the average man or woman does not want to encouraged ? If we could always be sure that the
read poetry, and therefore it is not for him or her maker was worthy of trust, certainly the answer
that anthologies are made.
(in the Parliamentary phrase) would be in the
Really their reasons for existence are two. First, affirmative. But there must not be too many
the pleasure which they give to their maker ; and, anthologies ; for there is, after all, only a limited
secondly, the desire which he has of introducing to supply of old material to draw from, and with
others what has taken his own fancy. (I leave out regard to modern poetry Free Trade in authors'
of account, of course, the commercial person who wares cannot appear to us a desirable thing if we
makes an anthology because he sees in it his readiest
" for a moment think
way of getting money without much personal
What scanty pittance comes from pen and ink."
labour.) The two motives are commonly blended,
as indeed they should be, though they are both
P. W. S.
very worthy in themselves.
The pleasure to the collector alone is a sufficient
reason, provided that he is a person of fine taste.
Once upon a time, I believe, it was not rare for
THE MUSICIAN'S ENCYCLOPÆDIA.*
people to write out in a manuscript-book their
favourite poems. Even young ladies did this and
called them “Elegant Extracts,” but I am not M HE issue of the fifth volume of the revised
referring to them. Now a collection so formed is
edition of the late Sir George Grove's
bound to be a valuable help in the estimation of the
Dictionary of Music completes the impor-
collector's character, and if he is an artist his choice tant work which the well-known musical critic of
is sure to be charming. No doubt some modern the Times undertook some seven years ago. The
anthologies are the direct descendants of these first of these five volumes was published in 1904,
manuscript-books, and it is perhaps a matter for the subsequent volumes appearing on an arerage
regret that every great man does not thus give to of about eighteen months after each other. To
the public a collection of his favourite poems. He ensure, in such a series of volumes, absolute
would not expect, naturally, that his choice should correctness in the thousands of statements made
be universally approved. “The Golden Treasury" has, of course, been impossible. Hence the great
was, perhaps, the most admired anthology of joy with which certain carping critics have pointed
English verse down to a certain date. But its to printer's errors after diligent search for them.
limitations have been freely criticised, and its To insinuate, however, that Mr. J. A. Fuller
sequel did not win nearly so much commendation. Maitland is not one of the most careful and pains-
If the anthologiser looks farther than the taking of editors is to convey an untruth. No
immediate pleasure which he has felt in making his fewer than 184 writers have contributed to these
collection, and wishes to rouse pleasure also in volumes. How many articles the editor himself
others, he is (provided again that he is a person of has written we have failed to enumerate. It will
fine taste) a benefactor of his kind. He may make suffice that bis industry is manifest on every page
a selection from the works of one poet, as has been
well done in the cases of Browning and Meredith,
for instance; or he may gather together a real * Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians, edited by
Anthologia, like that known as the Palatine, which J. A. Fuller Maitland, Vol. V. Macmillan & Co.
## p. 151 (#205) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
151
of the 4,000 of which the entire work consists.
The skill Mr. Maitland has displayed in guiding
so many musical authorities in the right way, by
checking here undue exuberance or over-garrulity,
and correcting there inaccuracies which are as apt
to make themselves unduly conspicuous in printed
copy by catching the reader's eye (just as drops of
oil which rise to the surface of water draw attention
to their presence by reflecting the light), is worthy
of all praise.
When it is realised how indispensable Grove's
Dictionary has become of late years, not only to
the writer on musical subjects but to the per-
former, the teacher, amateur, and general reader,
it is difficult to imagine what the intelligent music
lover would do if deprived of this monumental
work. It is not as if reference to the subjects
contained in Grove could be made through the
usual encyclopædias, because it is well known that
in such works less space is given to music than
is accorded to many departments of far less
importance.
This volume deals with all musical matters
beginning with the letter T to Z inclusive ; and,
further, there are seventy-three pages devoted to
an Appendix, recording data omitted in the body
of the work, and errata which have come to the
editor's notice, so as to bring as many articles
as possible up to the date of the publication of
this, the last volume. It is to be hoped that in
due course an index to the entire work will appear,
as was the case with the first issue of Grovera
supplement which proved of infinite value to the
student.
As regards the chief articles in Volume V.,
many of these are reprints from the former edition
with editorial corrections. We have succinct
biographies of Weber, Verdi, Wagner, the two
Wesleys, Tchaikovsky, and so forth. Mrs. Rosa
Newmarch is responsible for the last-named article
-its first appearance—and exceedingly interesting
it is. The way in which Mrs. Newmarch tells the
story of the “Pathetic Symphony" is as sympathetic
as it is delightful.
Sir Walter Parratt's article on “ Touch” is
reprinted, as it well deserved to be, although not a
few pianiste, who have been smitten by a fever for
queer technical verbiage which needs to be printed
in a variety of types to convey the peculiarity of
its meaning, may deplore that their own apostle of
the keyboard has not been allowed to have his fling
in the new Grove.
The extra notes added to the article on Wagner
by Mr. Herbert Thompson are valuable and
interesting.
Dr. Phillip Spitta's eighty columns concerning
Weber are not spoilt by curtailment. To have
treated 80 good" an essay in such a manner
would have been sacrilege. By some critics it
has been maintained that undue space has been
allotted to certain subjects and names, whilst
others have been dismissed with scant notice.
It is easy to raise objections, but the late Sir
George Grove was nothing if not an enthusiast,
and the last person in the world to apply a foot-
rule to his essays or count the number of words he
wrote when the spirit moved him. If Mr. Fuller
Maitland had cut down, as has been suggested,
some of the longer biographies and had padded
out others, he would have been unworthy of the
task he undertook, to present as far as possible a
corrected edition of Grove whilst adhering to the
intentions and wishes of the late editor. Indeed,
the best way not to have carried out such ideas
would have been to have appointed a Board of
Advisers, as has been mooted by certain musical
wiseacres, who, no doubt, would have liked to
have been chosen members of such a body.
Sir Hubert Parry's article on Variations is
admirable. It is one of the original contributions,
supplemented by a brief editorial addendum.
Mr. W. W. Cobbett has added to the article on
violin-playing criticisms of no small value, and
Mr. Barclay Squire is to be praised for his excellent
contribution on Virginal Music, a subject he has
long studied.
But there is one article which might have been
expanded with profit or entirely rewritten. We
refer to the life of Vincent Wallace, whose extra-
ordinary career, if properly told, would afford
material for a thrilling and bulky romance. Had
Wallace been a German, we should by this time
have had the history of his life revealed to us
through every document musical antiquarians
could have collected concerning him. There
would have been numerous footnotes to such
volumes, and no doubt, long since, the original
German would have been translated into English
and French.
About the Wind Band : the new Grove contains
the same article by J. A. Kappey as before, and
one cannot help feeling that this subject might
have been supplemented. On the other hand, the
editor's resolve was wise not to alter the articles of
writers who have passed away, and unfortunately
the obituary list of original contributors is now a
long one. It is difficult to draw the line in such
matters. If Kappey had been altered, Professor
Ebenezer Prout might with equal reason have been
amended ; but what an impertinence such revision
would have been.
A particularly praiseworthy feature of the appen-
dix is that it includes the names of some three
dozen British musicians hitherto unmentioned in
the dictionary. Amongst these we notice Messrs.
Hubert Bath, York Bowen, Percy Buck, Von Ahn
## p. 152 (#206) ############################################
152
THE AUTHOR.
R.
Carse, Benjamin Dale, Tertius Noble, Roger
A CORRECTION.
Quilter, Barclay Squire, and Richard Terry.
Appreciations, nevertheless, of only a few out of SIR,—The final volume (vol. xxxiv.) of the col-
many living British composers of merit may only lected edition of George Meredith's works published
serve to accentuate jealousies. Truly, the position by Messrs. Constable (1910) includes a reprint of
of a conscientious editor who will not be coerced to the obituary note on Sir Leslie Stephen, which our
log-roll his friend's friends is unenviable! The late President contributed in April, 1904, to The
knowledge of good work conscientiously performed Author. This note was written at the suggestion of
must, however, be no small solace to Mr. Fuller our then chairman of committee, Mr. Douglas
Maitland, who deserves the thanks of all English- Freshfield, as a prelude to a review of Sir Leslie
speaking musicians for carrying through with so Stephen's work in literature, which he himself
much courage the re-issue of Grove's Dictionary contributed to the same number. In the reprint
of Music. Verily, the editor and Messrs. Mac- in question I note sundry small but not unimpor.
millan can afford to smile at the many columns tant inaccuracies which call for correction. On
of adverse criticism which appeared not long sincep. 189, line eleven, "proclamation " should be
in one of the musical monthlies.
proclamations. On p. 190, line six, our has been
left out before " writers." On page 190, line fifteen,
not has been inserted after “It would.” This
insertion reverses the intention of the original
sentence and destroys its connection with the
context.
Further, the “Lieutenant of Tramps "referred to
CORRESPONDENCE.
by Meredith is identified in a new footnote with
his nephew and subsequent biographer, F. W.
Maitland. This identification is inadmissible.
The Pension Fund.
Maitland (as he mentions in his “ Life and Letters
of Sir L. Stephen” (published in 1906)), joined
SIR,-It seems to me that we should not allow the Tramps on several occasions, but his removal
such generosity as we have received from Miss May to Cambridge in 1884 and his subsequent ill-health
Crommelin to go unnoticed. It was this writer's prevented him from going out with them for many
intention to leave a certain sum to the Pension years before his death.
Fund at her death. In the meantime, her Irish
I am, Sir, yours obediently,
rents having decreased greatly in value, she was
AN ORIGINAL TRAMP.
afraid it would be necessary to invest the money
in buying an annuity. Hearing the circumstances
of the case, and more especially in consideration
of her contributions to literature, the Society
of Authors granted her a pension of £25 a
THE PUBLICATION OF SERMONS.
year from the Pension Fund a few months
ago.
SIR,-I understand that an enterprising firm has
There, in the ordinary course of events, the recently published a large collection of sermons in
matter would have ended, but Miss Crommelin has several volumes, entitled the “Churchman's Pulpit,"
done us signal service, for though the interest on to which a considerable number of living clergy
the money remains hers till her death, she has have contributed, their remuneration being a purely
already handed over to the Public Trustee the large honorary one, viz., copies of the volumes containing
sum of £650, to be held by him on behalf of the their work. I would not insinuate for one moment
Pension Fund. In other words, this means that that any one of these contributors was not dnly
at her death we shall be in absolute possession of informed exactly to what extent he would be
that suin, which is already standing in our remunerated ; nevertheless, I beg leave to enquire
name.
whether such methods of obtaining marketable
No conditions were imposed on Miss Crommelin, material for the press are conducive to the interests
therefore this act is purely one of courtesy on her of authors in general, or worthy of a respectable
part, and shows her earnest desire to help fellow- firm in particular, especially considering the enor-
workers in the future, a desire which I am sure the mous difference between the average professional
other members of the Society will appreciate most incomes of the publisher and of the minister of
fully.
the Gospel.
Yours faithfully,
E. ALEC TWEEDIE.
ECCLESIASTES.
Truly yours,
## p. 152 (#207) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d, No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
ACCURACY GUARANTEED.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
SIKES and SIKES,
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY.
(Established 1893),
NORA DICKINSON,
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Are prepared to consider and place MSS. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, w.c. Telephone 8464 Central.
WANTED.
TYPEWRITING.
INDEXING, COMPILATION, PRESS-READING, RESEARCH, Etc.
All classes of the above (technical or general) estimated for and
Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended
€. 0. O., 165, Chatsworth Road, Clapton, N.E.
by a member of the Authors' Society.
TYPEWRITING.
DUPLICATINO SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS.
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
First-Class Work. Excellent Testimonials.
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.C.
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE
promptly executed.
Large or small quantities.
Alphabetising done.
“A real friend in need to the aspiring
freelance journalist or author.”
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d.
per 1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton.
I Am Ready
To do Research Work of all kinds, Compilation, Indexing,
Translations. Apt Titles found. Quick Work,
E. ADAMS, 6, Owens Row, St. John Street, E.C.
THE WRITERS
AND ARTISTS
YEAR BOOK -
-A FUND OF ECONOMIC
MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS.
WAR!!! FAMINE!!!
A Directory for Writers,
Artists and Photographers.
1911.
. and.
OUR FOOD SUPPLY!!!
OF ALL BOOKSELLERS,
Illustrated. Coloured Diagrams. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, 2/6 ; Paper Boards, 2/-,
Price 1/- net,
Special terms for quantities for distribution.
. . Or by Post, 1/3. . .
Sample copy, post free, half price.
Published by
J. F. BELMONT & Co, || A. & C. BLACK, 4, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON.
29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
## p. 152 (#208) ############################################
vill
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING
WITH BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London,
My work is always the same—THE BEST.
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Anthors' Society.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE!
I work for Authors, C'lergymen, Playwrights,
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 86 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London."
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS | Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
TYPEWRITING.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 11-.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
Opinions selected from letters receivod during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
64, Strand, LONDON
pleased.... It is beautiful work."
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you....
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN: "I have never met
with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better
done."
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, Southamnton
Ng Bitterne Park,au. Southampton.
words; in duplicate, 1-. Plays and General
Will this offer
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
interest YOU ?
cation.
A Charming Gift to a Church School.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Twelve copies Proper LESSONS TO BE READ
AT MATINS AND EVENSONG ON THE SUNDAYS
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
AND OTHER Holy Days THROUGHOUT THE
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
YEAR. Leather, red and gilt edges ; pub-
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
lished at 1/6 and 2 - each by Clowes.
For 5/-, carriage paid, cash with order.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
J. F. BELMONT & CO..
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. I 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 06 (March 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 06 (March 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-03-01-The-Author-21-6
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/419/1911-04-01-The-Author-21-7.pdf
9868431b6267bcd602ca9dcf8659cbfe
PDF Text
Text
The Elutbor .
( The Organ
VOL .
XXI . - No.
the Incorporated
of
1,
APRIL
7.
of Authors .
Society
Monthly . )
1911 .
[ PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS.
PAGE
153
153
153
154
154
157
158
159
162
163
164
164
165
165
165
Notices
TheSocietys Funds
List of Members...
The PensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Bookspublishedby Members
Bookspublished in America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
...
...
...
...
The Public Domain
Copyright in Fiction and Cinematograph Representations
MagazineContents
.
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
...
'
PAGE
166
166
166
166
166
166
167
168
168
171
175
179
180
181
Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch ...
Remittances
General Notes ...
Committee Election
General Meetings
Thackerayand the Dig
Literature
Style in Literature
About Edwin Drood
Short Reviews ...
Correspondence
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY .
.
1s
.
for
),
.
,
38
.
.
18
.
.
.)
at 38
.
. of
to
by
,
an
."
“
of
,
.
of
Copyright Bill
1890
With
the Berne Convention
and the
's
,
1878
By
Foundation
.
from
its
.
.
6d
18
Action
WALTER BESANT
by
By
.
ERNST
.
By
Hungary and Switzerland
,
,
Austria
,
).
Germany
6d
in
of
of
.
its
of
.
J.
–
,
LELY
Record
1888
1892
Publication
Lord Monkswell
Commission
M
the
A
.
Committee
28
.
of
Authors
of ,
J.
U
.D of
.
(
of
.
Byof
Copyright Bill
Exposition
1s
.
An
.
American
the
6d
15
.
,
.
Storey
Gate
,
S
.
W
.]
Street
.
1909
's
Old Queen
,
Berlin
18
.
.
.
.
;
'
,
Secretary
at
Revised
,
39
,
as
.
the
Apply
to
net
.
prices
6d
.
.
.
of
.
of
All
[
. .
International Copyright Convention
,
.
.
on
,
by
Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
2nd Edition
Sir WALTER BESANT
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Giving the Terms
Periodicals and their contributors
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
price
Authors
List
Members
Published October 1907
Forms
G
.
Report
from
The Contract
10
,
by
.
.
.
G
of
of
Reform
Law
Extracts
The Society
Chairman
.
In
of
.
.
S
.
,
's
,
are
in
to
Copyright
.
28
.
7
.
.
8
.
9
6d
.
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
print
Publication
the Society
LUNGE
11
Law
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
agreements proposed
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully explained
Authors
examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
The
papers
13 12
Barrister
at
-
,
By
S
.
Lettres
.
,
58
.
or
.,
6d
,
of
. -
,
COLLES
.
W
de
By
MORRIS
By
(
Out
.
Cost
Production
Various Methods
of
the Société des Gens
of
of
The History
The
(
in
to
6d
. .
.
,
at .
Literature and the Pension List
of
. 8.
4
. 8.
6
the current year
The Author
Published ten months
the year Angust and September omitted
devoted especially
Literary Dramatic
the protection
and maintenance
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
all Members gratis
Price
non members
Back
per vol
numbers from 1892
10s
to to
.
2
Annual Report
The
.
.
1
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
Telegrapbic
(Incorporated ).
Authors
of
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON , "
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY , OM
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart ., D. O. L .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE
( BOBY, P. C.
J . M . BARRIE .
SIB ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E . BEDDARD , F . R.8.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
BELL , P . C.
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , P. R. S.
THE RIGHT Hon . JAVES BRYCE , P . O.
THE RIGHT Hon , THE LORD BURGH .
H. RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET'' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINB .
E. W. HORNUNG ,
W. W . JACOBS ,
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROMR .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R. S.
THE REV. W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A .
LADY LUGARD
(MISS FLORA
L.
SHAW ).
THE RIGHT HON SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C .
MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E , BRADDON ) .
CLERE , P . C.
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
KGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A .
EDWARD CLODD .
W , MORRIS COLLES .
THE Hon . John COLLIER ,
BIB W , MARTIN CONWAY ,
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
COMMITTEE
J.
W. COMYNS CARR
H . GRANVILLE
J . M , BARRIE .
|
.
Chairman - SIR
BARKER ,
R. C. CARTON .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE ,
GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
SIR
|
.
S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STOBR .
AYLMER MAUDE
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G , BERNARD SHAW .
SIDNEY WEBB ,
FUND
COMMITTEE .
Chairman - MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H. SPIELMANN .
HEWLETT .
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE
M , H. SPIELMANN ,
SIR CHARLES
VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
STANFORD
,
|
ART.
JOHN HASSALL , R .I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
Hox . JOHN COLLIER .
W. MARTIN CONWAY .
FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields, W. C.
, gw
Street Storeva Gate
G. HERBERT THRINC . 39. Old Queen
Legal Adviser
HEWLETT .
DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE .
ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
CECIL RALEIGH .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
ALFRED SUTRO .
JEROME K . JEROME .
ANSTEY
THE
OF MANAGEMENT
Chairman - MAURICE
W. W. JACOBS .
PENSION
H , A. HINKSON .
E , J . MACGILLIVRAY .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P.
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STOBR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P.,
P . O. , &c.
MAURICE HEWLETT .
HALL CAINE ,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MR . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND ,
AYLMER MAUDE .
JOSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE ,
SIB HENRY NORMAN ,
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
The Right HON . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE ,
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
SIR W . S. GILBERT .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY ,
in America
,
— JAMES BYRNE , 24 , Broad
39 OLD QUEEN
ARTHUR RACKHAM
M . H , SPIELMANN
|
} Solicitors.
OFFICES .
.
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P .
WAAN
cround
Street
,
New
STREET, STOREY S GATE , S.W .
'
.
.
* . !!
. .in --England
. Solicitor
to
La Société des gens de Lettres.
York
, U . S .A .
---
�ADVERTISEMENTS
.
PLAYS
Mr
-
. Forbes Dawson
.
,
's
the Stage
Advice upon Plays
.
THEORIES
NO
practical report
play
.
on
a
a
.
for reading and giving
charge
,
Great Britain and America
Dramatises Books and Short Stories
No
.
.
,
,
's ,
PLAY CONSTRUCTION
AND
several Novels
Gives Practical
NR
and every
.
of
Adapter
,
Wales Vaudeville Gaiety Comedy Wyndham
Terry
and the Adelphi
late Avenue
many plays produced
of
Author
theatre
.
MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT
of
class
.
,
old
,
—
,
The Theatre Royal Haymarket Prince
Strand the Playhouse
the new and
of
:
Late
in
),
of play
class
of
continuous
',
'
( of all
Actor of
of Authors ) ,
Society
of the stage in every
parts
the world
experience
in
An
of the Incorporated
to
(Member
over 25 years
,
,
S
.W
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
."
--
.
.
,
LD
.
.
By JEFFERY FARNOL
CO
&
MARSTON
INFANCY
.B
. TO .
,
,
OF
;
,
Paternoster Square
.C
.
ls
.
,
.
;
,
29
,
CO
.,
&
BELMONT
Cloth
E
-
on
CAUSES
&
c
,
BEALE
M
.
A
.'
IN
LOW
6s
.
Price
;
;
.
F
6d
10s
.
is
cloth
.
.
,
Crown 8vo
Stiff Paper Cover 6d
J.
.
.
.,
.
H
.
M
.
.
PRESS
Romance of Kent
AND HOW
FOOD
INFANT MORTALITY
ARTIFICIAL FEEDING
SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS
Chapters
FEED
.
(
.
,
,
a
“
:
:
THE
By ARTHUR
Containing
GIVEN
LIMITED
CO
AND MANAGEMENT
FEEDING
PROMPTLY
illustrated
Price
net
BEING
PERSONAL REMINISCENCBS OF
CARMEN SYLVA
BEINGQUEEN ELISABETH OF ROUMANIA
Daily Express
quite real
Written with
charm that
,
,
IN
ELEVENTH EDITION
A
Standard
NEW AUTHOR
THE BROAD HIGHWAY
LONDON SAMPSON
"
&
,
,
By
.
’S
SUCCESS
PRINTING
DETAILS
MARSTON
SHRINE
CENT
PEARCE
Demy 8vo gilt gilt top buckram
Evening
A
PHENOMENAL
."
OF -
an
Is
“
inspiration
XVIII
Taunton
RESPECTING
OTHER
. .
MEMORY
FROM
LOW
READY
.
NOW
AND
COST
,
SAMPSON
a
,
,
ENQUIRIES
OF
INVITE
,
BARNICOTT
Press
&
)
The Wessex
ESTIMATES
.
of
MIDMOOR ROAD WIMBLEDON
,
:
ADDRESS
ESTABLISHED
of
in
,
23
,
,
in
-
—
.
is
to
practica
qualified
advise upon play construction and stage craft having gone through
FORBES Dawson
training
the provinces and the dramatic
the hard and varied mill
not upon the London stage only but also
stock companies
the Canadas California
and the United States
America
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
BARGAINS
IN
Terms — Cash with order .
Pictures illustrating
Christ , £6 6s . net ;
absolutely
good as new
Great Barrier
magnificent
BOOKS .
The Tissot
the Life of
Splendid
,
Copy
for £3 5s .
The
of Australia ;
Reef
photographic
“ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasantand readable publication."
- CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the BritishWeekly
.
enlargements
•
.,
29
, Paternoster
Square , E .C .
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co. , Ltd . , Stationers' Hall Court , London.
It costs Sixpence, and it canbe orderedfromany Bookseller. Book.
stall , or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it , post free, for a
year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings . You can
liave a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d. , or a speciinenback number for nothing.
your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete
Save
.
“
.
You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you
very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a
brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day . But as yet you have not taken it in !
Well , you are missing something , and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly .
It is an instructing . entertaining " guide ,
philosopher and friend " for the reader near
the centre of things or far away . Being now
seven years old , and so grown up , it has just
been enlarged , and made more popular and
practical in contents and style . Read it , and
you will know what to read ; what ' s what and
who ' s who in the book world .
Century Practice
& Co
.
BOOK MONTHLY .
of the illustrations from that well -known
work , of Coral, etc . ; published
£4 4s.
net , for £1 9s . 6d .
The Twentieth
of Medicine ; an
international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities
of Europe and America ; 20 volumes ,
published
guineas ; new , uncut ,
20
original binding , £7 iOs.
Random
Recollections of a Publisher , by
WM . TINSLEY ; 2 vols . , demy 8vo , 21s . ,
for 58 . 9d . A parcel of 12 Six Shilling
Novels , all nearly new and in good
condition , for 78. 6d . Cross cheques
and postal orders
L. &
S. W . Bank ,
Fleet Street Branch . J . F . BELMONT
THE
THE AUTHOR
”
. BY USING .
.
MECHANICAL
BINDER
(Symons ' Patent ).
“
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published,
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Bookbinder - leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of , and handles the same as, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Coversare made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm .
Should an accident causeany part of themechanism to break,
it can be replacedby return of post at the cost of a few pence.
The
"
Euthor
The )
OrganofAuthors
of
Society
(TheOfficial
Incorporated
.
MECHANICAL
BINDER
Gilt
Cloth
Mechanism
with
Price
Complete
/
.
.
net
2 8
THE BINDER
OPEN .
A FEW
PRESS OPINIONS .
St. James' Budget: - " The advantages of the Binder are so
obvious . . .
Leeds Mercury: - “ An ingenious and accommodating inven
tion."
Westminster Budget
: - " The construction of the Binder is
simplicity itself, and is serviceablefrom beginning to end."
Literary World : " A clever device- so extremely simple and
easy in applying."
Sheffield Daily Telegraph: - " After use we can confidently
recommend."
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
principle
selective
)
English
the
is
,
strictly
its
(
now
Publishers and
at
by
of
,
&
Co
.
.,
&
.
entire
.,
&
.,
, &
,
generous appreciations
:
,
Common Epping Essex
Wednesday
Varch 15th
Thornwood
,
,
Rose Farm
,
of
's
Publisher
reproduced one from many hundreds
.,
C
.L
.
A
.,
,
Co
.,
&
., .,
at
.,
.,
,
,
,
, &
Allen
The Century Press
is
's
FIRST
.
's
an
of
TEST
entire risk
by George
is
and
agency
proficiency
the placing
novels
unknown authors
the
Clever
BOOKS recommended by the
have been accepted
Digby Long
Sons Ouseley Ltd Greening
Co Gardner Darton
Co Newnes Ltd
Longmans
John
Green
Co Stanley Paul
Andrew Melrose
Alston Rivers Ltd
expense
Long Ltd
etc
the
THE HIGHEST
Publisher
Below
methods
.
Periodicals
business
160 one hundred and sixty
C
.
L
.
A
.
straightforward
Thanks to
placing literary matter with over
,
its
THE AGENCY WITH INFLUENCE
,
(
Lt
.- ,
Colonel
to
GERRARD
1648
.
a
.
.
.
.
,
ST ALBANS HERTS
.
Rd
Woodstock
.,
Homefield
,
.
C
.
on
.
.
't
.
, ,
,
in
to
HERBERT CÆSAR
/ .
,
1
;
000
1,
2
.
,
.
on
,
,
Copies
Yew Tree Cottage
MACCLESFIELD
.
,
DECIPHERING
.
C
.
W
DIFFICULT HANDWRITING
.
EXPERT
,
,
,
.
:
"
.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
send you work com
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
the time requested without one single
return the manuscript
nothing short marvellous
inaccuracy
,
's
."
of
.
,
AGENCY
.
C
.
,
Duke Street Adelphi
W
Shorthand
TYPEWRITING
,
,
5
Telephone 2308 City
,
Revision
CAMBRIDGE
).
,
(
;
,
Research
THE
,
highly educated Women
Classical Tripos
Cambridge
Intermediate Arts London
.
,
.C
.
,
Undertaken
Girton College
,
College
Correspondence
Arundel Street Strand
W
Literary
,
9
,
The
by
.
.
.
at
.
."
.
TYPEWRITING
useful hints
4d post free
58
.
.
.
full
net
of
;
Practical Guide
2nd Edition
It
is
an
to
By
become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT
58
.
A
"
How
to
I
.“
."
application
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House
Street Strand
IN
8d
.
to
words
TYPEWRITING Arundel
.
26
.
.
.
11
. /1 9d
'
."
in
8d
28
.
of
per
STEVENSON
SUTTON
post free
net
The
the Westminster Gazette writes
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
assured
an advantage over his competitors
2nd Edition
of this work
.
B
.
MISS
Story Writing
Lessons
By BARRY PAIN
First
. . .
.
General
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
A
of
,
W
.
C
.
,
9,
at
D
.M
, .
to
.
"
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING
Story Work
Novel and
Copying
,
in
to
.
to
.
,
COPYING
,
.,
'
PLAYS AND GENERAL
guarantee
Don
hesitate
Send
trial order now
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
application
with first order
Terms
Authors and Journalists
,
!
WANTED
AUTHORS MSS
The writer whether he aspires
write novels short stories
uncongenial work
or articles
often spends years
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant
serve his apprenticeship
Literature
the
possible
briefest time
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business
all
kinds
For fullparticulars write oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE
Arundel Street Strand
W
,
.C
.
Strand
.
-
'
,
,
by
Or
115
I
16
-
Phone
).
.
C
,
JAMES
page Prospectus free on application
CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY
The
To
.
a
of
to
have
.
to
,
.
first novel
more
If
I
to
an
,
.
it
is
I
,
,
1911
MAGNUS
only due
you that
feel
should write
unofficial letter
thank you for the very excellent terms
Literary
you have arranged for me for my
employing
authors only knew the advantage
Agent who has so much
you would shortly
influence than they can possibly
enlarge your offices
have
With many and sincere thanks faithfully yours
MR
DEAR
�ADVERTISEMENTS
odoooomwww
CROMB
and Dramatic Agents
for
,
,
Artistic
0000000ommen
.
Literary
&
COTTERILL
bei
boondocomm
www
,
83 YO
.
on
,
,
of
.
.
to
00000000
.
000
a
of
to
it
to
a
.
is
to
.
of
,
in
.
,
.
a
of
of
placing Novels with the best
Managers
this Agency have exceptional facilities
unique knowledge
Magazine Periodical and
They have also
the Buying and Selling
During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and
Newspaper
Fiction
very
Black and White Illustrations
all the leading British Colonial and American publications
Expert
favourable terms
New Authors
real promise receive encouragement
and helpful advice
brought
Many
knowledge
placing
bear upon every MS with
view
the best advantage
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced
the reading public through the Managers
long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
this Agency who have
and Editors
The
Publishers
.
—
WILLIAM
MOLLISON
.
ADVISER MR
DRAMATIC
as
,
at ;
"
a
a
he
's
.
's
of
."
.
oooooo
so
.
a
in
",
,
“
's
at
V
".
"
.
of
's
of
;
at
in
“
",
in
; "
at
in
&
of it
('
at
.
Odoo
-
,
&
's
“
.
on
,
St
.
he
"
in
“
for
. .
,
Mr William Mollison the well known London and provincial actor who acts dramatic adviser
Messrs Cotterill
Cromb has played Richelieu
The Musketeers
the Haymarket
Cardinal
Drury Lane and Pistol
King Henry
Colonne
Daute
with Henry Irving
the Lyceum
partnership
produced
and
was for some time
with Lewis Waller
He
The Bonnie Briar Rose
the
James
and has since played the part
Lauchlan Campbell
the provinces over thousand times He
profound an impression when
also took
tour John Galsworthy
remarkable play
Strife
which created
great hit with
Mr Frohman produced
the Duke
York
Theatre
More recently
made
one
the Child
The Touch
act sketch
Messrs Cotterill
romb
clients have thus the advantage
Mr Mollison great influence and
.
experience
Write for terms to
!
to
in
-
's
&
!
.
.
at
.
and
with
at a
/,
MS
(
,
Í
£1
,
of
)
1
/-
1
-
a
to
AT ONCE
!
.
guaranteed
WRITE
,
HERBERT CÆSAR
Albans
Herts
.
Woodstock Road
,
Homefield
,
St
.
.
C
.
|
!
, to
.,
Ltd
,
E
.
C
your
together
Absolute secrecy
DONT HESITATE
in
,
, &
10
of to
.
to
in
Carter Lane London
will send
for
promise
pay the balance
per
the rate
000 words
monthly instalments
will undertake
return you
perfectly
correct type written
.
,
68
SONS
Stoughton
to
"
.'
as
a
a
.
:
c
/
o
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
you
copy
Authors are invited
send their names
and particulars of their publications
the Editor for insertion
the next issue
due
notice of which will be sent them
course
Address
Hodder
REMARKABLE OFFER
,
a
"
"
is I
."
_
“
I is
a
to
.
a is . :
" -- .
-- " ,
"
(
95
of )
;
)
;
;
a
(
A
)
,
; (
,
as
an
to
"
A
Messrs
new
000 Novel Competition
are prevented from entering simply
because they cannot
once spare
the money
have their MS typed
If
.
, ; ;
,
,
-
,
; ;
'
--
; :
;
;
;
with
classified
index and full
Royalty
Tables
for contributors
Literary Societies
Publishers
British and Foreign
cheap reprints
and Clubs
classified list
different series etc etc
Many thanks for the help which the
Opinions of Authors
great boon
The Year Book
Year Book now affords
have found The
authors and this year better thanever
very
Literary Year Book
valuablebook of reference.
take this opportunity of telling you how great help the book
working journalist
author and
me
work with wide reputation and one justly earned.
The Author
Periodicals
Authors
Many would be Competitors
.
£1
,
.
[
.
.
.]
970 pages
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS
Authors Directory
Typists
Literary Agents
Translators
Indexers
Booksellers
Proof correcting
etc
Law
and
Letters British American Canadian and Indian
particulars
00000000
Special Announcement
.
Price 6s net
Crown 8vo
)
1911
(
-
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
W
,
authors and
P
.
O
for
.
reference
.
."
-
of
An
"
indispensable book
Daily Graphic
journalists
01000000000namenuo
NULLU00000000000
in
,
leng 000000000SL
Strand
,
.C
.
Norfolk Street
Lennox House
�of
.
.
an
.
.
of
in
to
in
,
in to
,
to
of
in
,
in
to
a
in
,
of
to in
:
(
1
)
.
are
be
.
is
it
or
in
,
is
it
of
.
all ,
.
is
.
of
in
of
of
.
6d
58
.
(2
)
to
its
, ,
on
of
of
,
to
at
, of
,
to
at
.
be
.
at
,
.,
6d
of
to
made
A
.
accepted
no
on
be
Every effort will
which cannot
be
.
.
,
or
of all
whatever
return articles
VOL XXI
It of
,
of
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now be obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post frec 74d
includes elections
1907 and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
the
dozen blank pages have been added
1
M
of
by
.
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated
Editor
from
the
standpoint
art
business but
other
.
HE
MEMBERS
OF
of
,
39
,
,
.
W
.,
's
,
month
subjects
LIST
S
to
of
Communications
for
The Author should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
.
be
.
to
or
,
.
of
of
a
if
on
of
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
the members
the Society
is
to
.
of
.
of
to
or
,
of
CONTRIBUTIONS
Editor
The Author begs
the Society that although
to
be is
a
.
to
to
of
in
of
of
of
AND
remind
the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
great many members did not forward
Society
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
THE
FUNDS
ROM time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
that members may be cognisant
those funds
of
to
'
on
application
ARTICLES
,
to
if
the case
members
SOCIETY
stated
,
is
THE
'S
be
as
especially
.
be
unless such
The Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
the
cases that have come before the notice
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
them
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
or
of
or
the Committee
.
T
to of
in
the opinions expressed
papers that are
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
is
DOR
be
no
,
.
,
NOTICES
. do
is
that this
be
,
,
it
the Committee desire
stated
not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements be inserted they
not accept and
any liability
never have accepted
.
,
be
advertisers
LONDON
,
AUTORIDAD
of
readers
personally
impression
among
seems
The Author that the Committee are
responsible for the bona fides
the
to
there
is
ADDRESS
.)
.
of
As
:
TELEGRAPHIC
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
.
374
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
:
NUMBER
1ST
to
APRIL
BESANT
[
No
TELEPHONE
Monthly
Authors
SIR WALTER
.
7
.
.
.
—
XXI
Society
.
BY
FOUNDED
Vol
Incorporated
.
of
Organ
,
( The
the
The Autbor .
�1- . -
THE AUTHOR
0
5
0
5
0
0 0
5 1
l
10 5 10
0 0 0
6
0 0 0
0 0
)
0 0
9
0 1
0 0
0 0 0
j
10 5
0 0 0 0
10 5
5 1 5
1 5 5
5 5
10 1 Conduru
10
10
(
0 1
.
-
0
(
•
. .
2
0 1
1 2
0 0 0
1 1
o
) 0
0 1 ()
.
.
.
Rita
Dudley
50
1 0 0
.
.
0
(
.
.
..
C
T
(
0
(
.
.
.
,
R
,
,
.
. :
,
, J.
P
.
.
0
0
. .
.
.
.
.
N
H
.
.
H
, Sir
.
,
. F
. M
J. .
K
.
.
.
.
G
,
H
.
W
F
.
DHE
.
.,
,
S at of
.
W
.
on
ult
of
of
Sir
,
of
of
,
,
he
.
if
of
on
to
of
.
of
,
in
6 ()
0
Bateman stated that
had drawn the attention
the Advisory Committee
Commercial Intelligence
the Board
Trade
the large number
dramas
of British
authors
which were being
produced
the chief cities abroad
He asked
of
0 0 0
10 5
5
,
$
5 1 5
0 ()
0
d
£
0 1 0
.
.
. .
. .
NOTES
March meeting
the Committee
the
society was held
the 6th
the
society
offices
Old Queen Street
After the reading
the minutes
the previous
meeting
and arising
out
them
Alfred
's
,
.
.
.
.
.
E
.
,
,
, ,
COMMITTEE
39
,
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
1911
Yolland Miss
Bowen
Miss Marjorie
Bolton Miss Anna
Edginton Miss May
Canpan Gilbert
Reynolds Mrs Baillie
,
Ward
0
5
5
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
8
4
121
, E,
.
.
0
0
0
,
March
1
()
0
Land
1938
,
March
,
4
0
11
13
0
0
0
18 2
£4 377
132
Humphreys Mrs
Gibbs
Haultain Arnold
Hardy Harold
Hutton
Wilson Albert
1
.
..
..
..
..
.. ..
..
.
Dale
Machen Arthur
Strachey Lady
Feb
198
.. C
.. .P
... .R . .. . ..
.
. 49
..
.. 31
.. % ... ...
.. ..
..
. ..
..
..
..
,
Kemp Miss Emily
Greenstreet
The Rev
Blundell Miss Alice
Benecke Miss Ida
Wilkinson The Rev
Lawes
Dawson Mrs
Tweedie Mrs Alec
Feb
March
March
March
438
120
,
-
Feb
6 4
96
Subscriptions
. . .
9 3 3
15 11 13 , , ,
. , ,
Jan
Jan
Feb
March
258
1919
Total
. .
Tanner James
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
3
..
.
247
Stock
Canada
Grant Stock
Wharton Leonard
19
...
228
.
.
.
31
of 4
% %
1937
Douglas James
Norman
Grisewood
Feb
0
%
.
.
.
.
.
of
.
.
23 32
.
% %
- ..
.
.
.
.
.
.. .. ..
2
.. .. ..
%
.. .. ..
.. .. .
.. .. ..
.. .. ..
.
4
%
Dominion
Stock
Blake
Feb
200
.
Jan
Jan
Jan
0 10
.
H. .
Jan
Feb
Inscribed
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Mauritius
Crellin
&. d.
6
:
.
.
,
,
, T , , T
,
,
.
,
.
, ,
F
,
F
C ,
, .
.
L ,
,
. ..
,
.
.
.
F
A
.
.
.
. .
. . . ( . . .
G
.
. .
C
)
. .J . . W
. .
.
.
.
.
.
..
Good Hope 32
.
P
of
200
Irrigation
0
Certificates
0
250
Jan
Jan
Deben
.
.
.
. .
.
..
.
.
.
.. 3%
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
4
%
291
19
Consoli
3
%
Government
dated Inscribed
Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
of
500
.
Victorian
Stock
Glasgow
,
.
.. ..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.. ...
%
Local Loans
Trust
Cape
im
in
in
24
£1 312
Jan
Jan
Jan
.
is
to
Consols
the
.
,
hand
the course
case any
declare another pension
portant claim
forthcoming
in
sufficient funds
in
to
to
of
be
the
Jan
Jan
Jan
.
.
.
the members
draw the attention
desire
society
the hope that by
this fact
additional subscriptions and donations there will
They
.
1911 .
Jan . 2, Northcote , The Rev .
Jan . 2, Mackenzie, Miss J .
Jan . 3 , Church ,
Arthur
Wasteneys Lady
Jan
Jan
and
Randall
Jan
S
, to
of
is
at
as
.
,
,
at
of
,
to
£4 377 19s
This brings the invested funds
The trustees however have been unable
recom
the
any further pensions
mend the payment
present exhausted
their disposal
income
.
Donations
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .6
9 7
3 3 2
, 30 28 26 21
17 16 12 10 , , ,
25
, 10
, , ,
9 9 6 3 , 21
, , , , , , , ,
, 13
16 10 , , , ,
, ,
4d
.
.
£312 13s
Feb
Mulliken , Mrs .
.
9, Boughton , Rutland
10 , Somers , John
.
. . . . . .
5 5 5 4 4 3
, , , , , ,
4d
is
at
had
position of the fund - decided to invest £250 in
the purchase of Consols .
the present price
The amount purchased
Feb
21 ,
A
1, the trustees of the Pension
of the society — after the secretary
placed
the
financial
before them
Fund
Jan
.
February
N
Jan
Jan
Jan
Feb
£
,
21 , Rhys , Ernest
:
21 , Cameron , Mrs . (Charlotte )
March
March
THE PENSION FUND .
year
Feb
.
.
Feb
. .
end of the list for the convenience
of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages .
.
.
.
.
154
-
-
�THE AUTHOR .
arrangements could be made by which Consuls or
Commercial Correspondents
could notify to the
Commercial Intelligence Branch for transmission
to the Society of Authors the title of any English
play mentioned in the local newspapers as being in
the course of performance , so as to safeguard
British authors' interests . He reported that the
matter was now being considered by the departments concerned , and he hoped that good might
result .
Following this statement , the committee turned
155
purpose , the secretary was instructed to apply to
the member for the fullest information
as to th
ownership of the copyright , date of publication ,
and other particulars necessary to make the case
clear .
On the receipt of the opinion
the matter
will be reconsidered by the committee .
The solicitor then furnished the committee with
a report of the work he had in hand for the society .
Of ten small County Court cases four had been
settled .
In two others default summonses had been
issued and served .
In one of the remaining
cases
of
for
,
it
a
at in
In
.
it
so
,
a
.
In
.
be
.
of
.
,
in
of
be
it
,
a
for
.
it
a
,
In
in
to
,
a
' ,
.
to
of
,
of
.
to
be
,
of
.
to
to
of
on
to
of
'
,
to
of
of
of
,
of
to
.
,
of
, '
of
to as
,
it
a
it
,
of
as
to
of
,
.
-
a
would
referred
sub committee
The secretary reported that two members
of
,
)
(
. if
of
to
a
.
to
as
so
In
States
this case the committee
take the opinion
United States
any could
ascertain what relief
obtained under the United States law
For this
the United
under discussion
expenditure incidental
The question
the
summoning
the Dramatists
Conference was next
considered
the committee who sanctioned pay
ments for the hiring
the hall printing
etc
circulars
The literary agency agreement drafted by the
secretary was laid before the meeting and
was
adjourn discussion
decided
this document
establishing
well
the question
loan fund
the next meeting when
was possible both matters
be
out
rights
one
performance
of of of
the dramatic
cinematograph
of
of
.
,
the members
by
a
the infringement
the Board
Trade the view
the important point that was
to
's
In
.
by
,
as
take the matter further
The next case before the committee arose
be
to
.
as be
,
to
he
,
,
the committee
to
had pressed
the case
before
had sent the papers
the society
solicitor and the solicitor had expressed the same
opinion
that given
the secretary
the
circumstances the committee decided they could not
the member
communicate
the committee
by
of
a
go ,
but
.
in
,
he
.
no
in
for
could
in
of
to
,
of
of
.
,
a
claim
question
,
it,
,
.
a
of
a
,
to
,
.
,
of
in
by
,
a
to
the conclusion that
against the magazine
the magazine
the author would
bound
prove
the bankruptcy
After the conclusion
the cases the committee
proceeded with the consideration
the ordinary
business
the society
The first matter related
the Copyright Bill and
letter from the president
covering
the Publishers
Association
certain
resolutions
from
that body was laid before the
committee together with correspondence that had
passed between the secretary
the society and the
permanent secretary
the Board
Trade
The
secretary was instructed
write
the president
the
Publishers
Association
and also
of
,
a
to
if
to
—
,
of
to
up
in
had come
established
paid for
that some
the instalments should
full but for the balance owing
the liquidation
of
,
's
to
to
were involved
The solicitor
having made
report
the society
the history
the publishing
concern the committee decided
after some discussion
take steps
throw
the
whole concern into bankruptcy not only for the
benefit
authors already involved
but also
becoming mixed
order
save other writers from
this company
reported
The secretary
case
laid before the
brought charge
society
member
which
against one
the big magazines
He stated that
having investigated and considered the papers he
-
twelve members
that
the end the MS would
found
the
portion
the MS had been returned
last case
and
was hoped that the balance would be
forthcoming
magazine
money due
one claim against
for serial matter supplied
had been arranged
of
a
In
to of
's
in
a
an
to
.
willingly reconsider the matter
bankrupt publisher
the next case
that
decided
lawyer
.
;
of
by
.
.
.
an
investigate
consideration
accountant
After careful
to
In
would
,
to
ill
for
of
is
of
.
-
,
up
to
he
the publisher
the committee
came
the conclusion that the case was hardly
justify such
enough
strong
course
and
they were unable
proceed with
regretted
but stated
that
the author could produce any
further evidence
establish his contention they
pay for
books
to
they were waiting for the affidavit of the member
before issuing the default summons . One claim it
current year up to seventy - two .
There were ten
had been necessary to abandon owing to the author
resignations , bringing the resignations
being too
give evidence and the two remain
the year
rathering claims had been arranged
forty five
the satisfaction
The number
elections
resignations rather below
above and the number
the authors
Three claims had been raised
the
the average
return
MSS one had been abandoned owing
Cases
The
first
case
considered
the
insufficient evidence
another the paper had
alleged error
publisher
gone into bankruptcy and matters were
committee related
state
present
accounts
statement prepared by the member
confusion
that
was impossible
satisfactory answer though
expressed
his desire that the society should
obtain
was hoped
Twenty to the election of members and associates .
five were elected , bringing the elections for the
the
�THE AUTHOR .
156
society had become life members ; that Mr. Arnold
Haultain had made a donation of £1 ls. to the
correct title , and
to
of
in
to
to
, of
,
on
.
of
in
or
to
these cases the negotiations must
long time
,
take
in
to
to
.
a
to
on
,
.
In
,
In
necessarily
.
.
Germany
a
of on
.
to
,
be
be
,
should be laid before the conference for discussion
put forward
and that other subjects should
which resolutions should
moved one subject
particular interest
dramatists being the single
licence for music halls and theatres
Nearly all the cases open from last month have
placed
either been closed
the hands
the
Society
solicitors
two cases the Society was
carry the matters further owing
unable
lack
proper evidence
legal claim
which
base
Three cases that are still open refer two
matters
the United States and one
an action
'
to s
Sub Committee
of
,
Dramatic
-
of
be
a
to
for
,
-
present
the
publisher
in
to
to
of
a
be
.
of
.
a
,
.
of
a
to
It
ment candidates for appointment
the Dramatic
Sub Committee
the current year and that the
report
.
for
is impossible
so
do
to
it
if
how when that title is proved it
to take action if the infringement has
Capital Fund ; and Miss E . M . Ducat a donation
occurred before registration . Holders of literary
of £1 to the same fund , out of money recovered by copyright have, at least , the satisfaction of knowing
the society .
that they may register at any time before action is
coinmenced , and thus far they have a considerable
advantage over their unfortunate
brethren , the
artists .
DRAMATIC SUB- COMMITTEE .
There was one claim for the return of MSS ., and
A SPECIAL meeting of the Dramatic
Sub -Com
this has been successful , and two matters came into
mittee was held on Friday , March 3. After thethe Secretary ' s hands in regard to the duplication
minutes of the previous meeting had been signed ,
of titles .
These matters are very often difficult to
the secretary placed before the members a case
settle , but in the present instances , the Secretary
which had recently come into his hands , with refer
was bound to advise the members that they had not
ence to the infringement of a work of one of the
established any property in their titles by user . In
members by a cinematograph performance in the
most of these cases , if any question arises before the
United States of America .
The sub - committee
book is published or the play performed , it is
referred the matter to the Committee
of Manage
possible to come to some arrangement satisfactory
ment , with a strong recommendation that the Com
to both parties , as the offending party is usually
mittee of Management should give the matter their
an innocent offender and is willing
to fall in with
earnest consideration , first , by ascertaining the exact
the views of a brother author, if such views do
legal rights of the member , and , secondly , by guard
not necessitate a heavy financial loss .
ing those rights by an action for injunction and
There were three demands
accounts
One
damages
was possible
these has terminated satisfactorily and two are still
The next matter under discussion was
proposal
the course of negotiation
There have been two
call conference
the dramatists
disputes
the Society
agreements one
which has had
was decided that
vote should
taken with
transferred
the solicitors and one has been
recommending
view
Manage
the Committee
settled owing
by the
given
the explanation
a
.
Cases
it
.
,
.
,
Glover
Road
's
,
Gun
Plain
, .
,
.
,
.
W
Lauderdale
sions
Writers Club
folk Street
Harrow
the
Man
134
,
10
.C
,
W
Hill
-
-
on
,
Alexander
-
is
Kinloch
Nor
. .
,
.
,
W
'
,
.
,
-
Mrs
,
Bond Street Ealing
,
.
.
,
39
,
Birmingham
Comins Miss Catherine
May Clapham
Hutton Edward
Hynes Hurst
Institute
Midland
, .
,
Rutland
,
,
in
to
17
.
.
,
.
B
.
.
H
,
to
Boughton
,
a
to
is
it
;
Salisbury
Reigate
.
of
to
be
It
.
Blair
,
,
.
at
a
,
. .
.
. .
.
G
.
,
Winterbourne
in
is
,
of
in
is
come before
serious matter which will have
the Committee
their next meeting
One case
copyright the
dealing with the infringement
Secretary was obliged
advise the member could
not
carried forward owing
defect
the
title
dealt with artistic copyright and all those
who know anything about Copyright Law know
hopelessly unsatisfactory artistic copyright
how
prove
for the artist
how
almost impossible
Broomfield
Sheffield
The Manor House
ner
.
of
,
, of
.
.
one has been settled and one
still
the course
negotiation
Of five for money only two have
been satisfactorily settled and the remaining three
negotiation
are
the course
One however
Arnold Mrs
Ayscough
John
0
,
March Elections
to
in
of
DURING the past month sixteen cases have been
the hands
the Secretary when
has been
necessary for him
intervene between the author
The cases have been
and the opposite party
Of two for accounts and money
various kinds
�THE AUTHOR .
, Gordon Terrace ,
Wightman Road ,
,
25 ,
Chenies
Chambers ,
'
U .S .A .
327 pp . Melrose . 68.
TREVOR LORDSHIP . By Mrs . HUBERT BARCLAY . 78 X 53 .
389 pp . Macmillan . 68.
: .
,
68
.
.
6d
.38
.
(
.
By
ROAD
Second Edition
Mason
.pp
.
x
5
.
.
By
.
.
.
.
. 7
.n58 5X
. ..
,
. W
:
.
:
,
.
51
.
,
71
X
.
.
.
. .
.
&
.
87
X
.
.
:
W
by
.pp
A
.
.,
.ppD
THE
BROKEN
Impression
Smith Elder
..
of
A
.
.”
.
.6d
n
.
.
OF
REFERENCE
OF
BOOKS
THE GREEN BOOK
February 1911
LONDON SOCIETY
Edited
DOUGLAS SLADEN and
WIGMORE
524
Whittaker
CONCISEETYMOLOGICAL
DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
By the Reverend WALTER
LANGUAGE
SKEAT
Litt
etc New and Corrected Impression
664
Oxford Clarendon Press London Frowde
Seventh
352
.pp
of
.
9
x
.
6d
.
n
.
of
.
.pp
By LAURENCE NORTH . Martin .
Secker . 68.
By Mulvy OUSELEY .
THE JEWESS .
John
Ouseley
THE LORD
By HARPER CURTIS
DOLLAR
319
Blackwoods
Sons
By Mrs BELLOC LOWNDES
JANE OGLANDER
268 pp
Heinemann
THE INTELLECTUALS
AN EXPERIMENT
IRISH CLUB
LIFE
CANON SHEEHAN
386 pp
Longmans
.pp
.
.
.
.pp
in
:
IN
"
J
.of .
ls
IMPATIENT GRISELDA .
73
in
it
to
,
of
,
,
,
,
BIOGRAPHY
Being Reminiscences
CASTLE AND COURT HOUSE
Thirty Years
By RAMSAY COLLES
Ireland
53
320
Werner Laurie
128.
TIMOTHE BRICH
DOCTOR OF PHISICKE
Memoir
By WILLIAM
The Father
Modern
Shorthand
CARLTON
With Photographs and Facsimiles
205
Elliot Stock
108
306
to
to
is
,
it
ofIn
.
It
in .
of
Co
-
is
by
of
in
to to ,
as
as
is
WHILE every effort
keep
made
the compilers
this list
accurate and exhaustive
possible they have
attaining this object owing
somedifficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the cffice
consequence
the members
necessary
rely
largely upon lists
books which appear
literary and
hoped however
other papers
that members will
operate
the compiling
this list and by sending
particulars
their works help
substantially
make
accurate
THE LONELY ROAD . By A . E . JACOMB . 73
x 5. 307 pp .
Melrose . 6s.
A REAPER OF THE WHIRLWIND . By
VIOLET TWEEDALE .
74 x 5. 480 pp .
John Long . 6.
CANTACUTE
TOWERS . By CECIL ADAIR . 78 X 5. 315 pp .
Stanley Paul . 68.
THE KESTREL . By REGINALD
E . SALWEY .
73 x 5.
288 pp . Digby Long . 6s.
THE SECRET OF THE DRAGON . By MARY L . PENDERED .
7 x 5. 347 pp . Harpers. 6s .
THE STRANGER FROM IONIA . By W . P. KELLY. 78 X 5 .
426 pp . Routledge . 6s .
A WILDERNESS OF MONKEYS .
By FREDERICK NIVEN .
78 x 5 . 283 pp . Martin Secker . 6s .
By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM .
THE FALLING
STAR .
78 x 5 . 366 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68.
VICTIMISED . By C. E . BASEVI . 78 x 5. 320 pp . John
Long . 6s.
THE GREEN CURVE AND OTHER STORIES . By OLE LUK
OIE . Cheap edition . 7
X 5. 318 pp .
Blackwood .
.
by
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
BOOKS
By MAUDE ANNESLEY .
SHADOW SHAPES .
73 x
.
312 pp . Methuen . 68.
OIL OF SPIKENARD . By E . M . SMITH -DAMPIER . 78 X 5.
.
.
52
.
Whiting , Miss Lilian
,
Langham
Street ,
Portland Place , W .
The Brunswick , Boston ,
22
.
.
.
. .
.
84
X IN
, Albert ,
Street .
van der
M D
Wilson
, France .
,
Club
Club , Dover
Bath
Bath
FICTION
MOTHERS AND FATHERS . By MRS . MAXWELL
ARMFIELD
(CONSTANCE SMEDLEY ).
7.1 X 43. Chatto & Windus .
68.
Por AU FEU . By MARMADUKE PICKTHALL . 73 x 5 .
374 pp . Murray . 6s .
THE STORY OF CECILIA . By KATHERINE
TYNAN . 73 x 5 .
304 pp . Smith , Elder . 6s.
KNIGHT CHECKS QUEEN . By Mrs. L . LOCKHART LANG .
74 x 5. 325 pp . Alston Rivers, 68.
JUST TO GET MARRIED . By CICELY HAMILTON . 8 x 5.
309 pp . Chapman & Hall . 6s .
THE PATRICIAN . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . 71 x 5 . 339 pp .
Heinemann . 68.
5
Veer , Miss Lenore
Street
Blooms
Bastia , Corsica
..
.
Francis
,
bury .
Langford Place , Lang
ford , Bristol .
.
Southwell , Miss Edith H .
Toye ,
Park
S. E .
X
.
Street , S . W .
72 , Lewisham
Victoria
.
Somers, John
Palace
Gardens ,
Charlotte
Miss
Fell
35 Westminster
W
.
N.
.
.
,
Hornsey
Minster Court , York .
71
.
.
THE ADVENTURE : A Romantic
Variation on a Homeric
Theme . By HENRY BRYAN BINNS . 7} x 51 .
104 pp .
Firfield . 28. 6d . n .
MUSIC - DRAMA OF THE FUTURE : UTHER AND IGRAINE
By R. BOUGHTON and R. R.
CHORAL DRAMA.
BUCK
LEY . 8.1 x 51 . 93 pp . Reeves . 28, n .
D
.
D
.
.
DRAMA .
1
E
.
.
Smith ,
Street ,
.)
, E . A.
heath , S. E .
Wimpole
W.
.
Max
Noble , T . Tertius
Nye , Reginald R .
Seaforth
96 .
6s
. .
,
.
.
68
.
Montesole
.
CLASSICAL .
BEOWULF
AND THE FINNSBURG
FRAGMENT. A Trans
lation into Modern English Prose . By John R .
CLARK
HALL . Second Edition , Revised and Enlarged . 8 x 5 .
287 pp . Swan Sonnenschien & Co . 78. 6d . n .
.
Matthay , Tobias
, West
minster , S . W .
59 , Lee Road , Black -
6
,
Malim , Miss M . C .
Barton Street
157
.
A
.
. 9,
.
n
.
Lowndes , F .S .A . .
�THE AUTHOR .
158
. Nelson .
VIXEN . By M . E . BRADDON . 73 X 41 . 565
7d . n .
Popular Edition .)
POTIPHAR 'S WIFE . By L . PARKES . (
77 X 44 . 303 pp . Milne . 18. n.
By ROBERT HICHENS .
THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD .
71 x 5. 313 pp . Methuen . 68.
By REGINALD TURNER . 71 x 5.
KING PHILIP THE GAY .
349 pp . Greening . 68.
,
RIDEOUT , QUAKER . By UNA L . SILBERRAD
SAMPSON
pp
71 x 5. 411 pp . Nelson . 28. n.
By X . MARCEL BOULE
THE SWING OF THE PENDULUM .
pp . Nash . 68.
STiN and FRANCIS TOYE . 78 X 5. 320
NEXT - OF -Kin . By M. BETHAM - EDWARDS . 6 X 4 .
316 pp. Collins. 31d . n .
Palmer .
A BED OF ROSES . By W . L . GEORGE . Frank
68.
.
.
. .
SCIENCE .
of Experiments
THE ORIGIN OF LIFE : Being an Account
in Hermetically
with certain Superheated Saline Solutions ,
, .R.S.
Sealed Vessels . * By H . CHARLTON BASTIAN M . D. F
Containing numerous
pp
Plates.
ten
.
With
76
.
10 x 61
& Co.,
Illustrations from Photomicrographs . Watts
Johnson ' s Court , Fleet Street . 38. 6d. n .
SOCIOLOGY .
. By B. L . HUT
A HISTORY OF FACTORY LEGISLATION
by SIDNEY
CHINS and A . S. HARRISON . With a Preface
King . 68. n .
WEBB . 83 x 53 . 304 pp . P . S.
.
.
.
.pp
54 n
.
. .
X 6d G
. .
.
B
.
.pp.
.
.
.
:
. ;
pp
.
.
.
$
3
. .
. 50
n By
By. F
:
.
.
.
.
Co
John
&
.
:
.
By
12
pp
FULLER
Lane
J.
,
.
OF
pp
.
.
.
.
50
.
John Lane
A
OF
.
-
.
$
4
n
BLOUN
York
. .
in
A
.
-
.
:
of
A
8
M
.
by
.
75
.
: $
3
:
.
.
:
OF
,
.
50
n
.
.
$
2
.
by
.
DRAMATIC
.
.
$ G
1
. . ,
50
n
.
:
. By
,
.
$
1
n
.
A
.
W.
.pp
OF
'S :
.
B
Play
HENRY BRYAN BIxxs
THE ADVENTURE
Huebsch
New York
DILEMMA GETTING MARRIED and THE
THE DOCTOR
BERNARD
BLANCO POSNET
SHOWING UP
Brentanos
New York
443
SHAW
.
. . . .
57
,
.
.
.
.
7 48
.
X
47
60
,
41n pp
98
x
7
. a
FRANKFORT
Study
Environment
NAPOLEON
With Portraits and Illustrations
By NORWOOD YOUNG
Duffield
New York
418
Nineteenth
Series
FRENCH MEN WOMEN AND Books
special
Portraits reproduced
Century Studies
With
Chicago
By
EDWARDS
BETHAM
permission
THE GROWTH
McClurg
:
.
.
A
.
OF
58
.
.
.
.
58
.
n
,
.
:
.pp .
Lane
Longmans
JOHN
Illustrations
New York
With
BRAHMS
263
MAITLAND
Papyrus
78
x
OF
POETRY
Demotic
From
NEFREKEPTA
THE STORY
Put into verse by GILBERT MURRAY
Frowde
London
Clarendon Press
Oxford
By
CONAN DOYLE
SONGS OF THE ROAD
Smith Elder
137 pp
MAURICE BARING
THE COLLECTED POEMS
237
Dutton
New York
NAVARRE
THE FATE OF HENRY
New
349
DELLE BURTON
MOORE
.pp
.
.
9
X
6
.
HAVELOCK ELLIS
.
78
. .
6d
. By
n
OF
Constable
.
pp
,
288
DREAMS
OLIVER GOLDSMITH
$
2
.
an
.
58
.
.
.
PHILOSOPHY
THE WORLD
York
25
n
.
.
:
R
. of
a
.
.
83
X
51
A
Being the Adventures and
CAMERA
Animal Photo
Field Naturalist and
Popular edition
and CHERRY KEARTON
Cassell
368 pp
Observations
By
grapher
THE LIFE
:
.
.
,
KITTY
By
DAY
THE
4d
1s
.
FOR
NATURAL HISTORY
WITH NATURE AND
PAST AND PRESENT
By Mrs RUSSELL
BIOGRAPHY
.
OF THE NIGHT
Stanley Webb
,
LOVE
61
.
.
OF
ART
THE PURPOSE
ESSAYS
CREEDS OF ENGLISH PAINTERS
New
421
BARRINGTON
$
4
.
.
.
&
pp
ART
ON
By
.
TREASURES
Windus
Chatto
AND
316
BY
.
81x
MUSIC
EVEREST
8 6s
.
.”
.
.6d
n
.
A
,
By
.
.
n
. 19 .
.
.
,
9
x
51
.
HISTORY
THE
. :
CLUBS
IN
.)
(
.
.
Col
Maps
MISCELLANEOUS
RALPH NEVILL
AMERICA
MEMBERS
.
OF
.pp
. .
5 C
MILITARY GEOGRAPHY
THE OUTLINES
With
Two Volumes
MACDONNELL
Hugh Rees Ltd
128 6d
227
THE
94
X
.
.
. .
51
.
.pp
“
9
OF
x
.
BOOKS PUBLISHED
.
6d
.
n .
28
.
.
x
.
By MAURICE MAETERLINCK
TEMPLE
68
Pocket Edition
ALFRED SUTRO
Allan
,
.
.
.
220 pp
.
to
.
88
X
.
71 :
X A
5
,
M
.P
.
54
HUTCHIN
By HORACE
SUNBEAM
THE
SAGA
Longmans
211
SON
366
By ANGUS HAMILTON
SOMALILAND
128
Hutchinson
By CAPT
WITH PEN AND PENCIL
THE DANUBE
Swan Sonnen
191
GRANVILLE BAKER
158
schien
A
OF
OF
.
G
.
K
.
.
Reply
MILITARY
LONDON
28. 6d . n .
H. Cox .
151 pp .
7 X 41 .
.
.
x
83
.
,
D
.C
.L
SIR
812 pp
51
.
.
6d
.
n
SHAKESPEARE
OF
GREENWOOD
by
.
47
.
THE BURIED
Translated
276 pp
35
. G
n .
. G
.
.
.
Sweeting
By
78
. .
pp
Dent
VINDICATORS
By
By
edition
THE WORKS
CHESTERTON
CRITICISMS
APPRECIATIONS AND
CHARLES DICKENS
THE
Critics
REPRINT.
Country House
THE SENTIMENT OF THE SWORD : A
By the late CAPTAIN SIR RICHARD F.
Dialogue .
by A . F . SIEVEKING , F .S.A.
BURTON . Edited with notes
TRAVEL
LITERARY
243
POLITICAL
.
.
&
Eighth
.
CONTRACT
POLLOCK
288
Sons
PRINCIPLES
FREDERICK
Stevens
OF
.
LAW
96 pp.
78 X 5.
.
RICHARDSON
AND PROBLEMS
THE DANGER ZONE OF EUROPE : CHANGES
By H . C . WOODS , F . R . G . S. 9X
IN THE NEAR EAST.
108. 60 , n.
54 . 328 pp . Fisher Unwin .
n
7d
,
, I.
.
.
68
.
n
-
in
.pp
54
.
11
x
8
POPULAR
WRIGHT
.pp.
six
'S .
.
P
.
W
P . WRIGHT ,
colour and forty eight photo
Grant Richards
367
Edited by
Part
GARDENING
Cassell
illustrations
81
x
With
48
GARDEN
POPULAR
graphs
CASSELL
GARDENING .
. By WALTER
FLOWERS
SHAVINGS . By FRANK
Nash . 28. 6d . n .
�THE AUTHOR .
159
LITERARY , DRAMATIC ,
FICTION .
Mrs . L . ALLEN HARKER .
MASTER AND MAID .
315 pp . New York : Scribner & Sons . $1. 25 n .
By
BERENICE .
E . PHILLIPS
OPPENHEIM .
264 pp .
Boston : Little , Brown . $ 1. 25 n.
By ALGERNON
BLACKWOOD ,
CHORD .
THE HUMAN
326 pp . New York : Macmillan . $ 1. 50 n.
By H . G . WELLS . New York :
THE NEW MACHIAVELLI .
DUFFIELD . $ 1. 35 n .
By S. MACNAUGHTAN . 372 pp . New
THE ANDERSONS .
York : Dutton .
$1. 25 n.
THE RIDING MASTER. By DOLF WYLLARDE . 354 pp .
New York : John Lane & Co . $ 1.50 .
By
THE VENTURE : A STORY OF THE SHADOW WORLD .
R. NORMAN GRISEWOOD . New York : R. W . Fenno .
TWO ON A TOWER . By THOMAS HARDY . 332 pp . New
York : Harper Bros . $1. 25 n .
By OLE
AND OTHER STORIES .
THE GREEN CURVE
Doubleday
Page .
LUK - OIE .
313 pp .
New York :
$1. 20.
By
THE GIRL FROM NOWHERE .
Mrs . BAILLIE REYNOLDS .
307 pp . New York : Doran . $1.20 n .
By
THE LAME
ENGLISHMAN .
WARWICK DEEPING .
368 pp . New York : Cassell . $1. 20 n .
By
Mrs. HUBERT BARCLAY. 389 pp .
TREVOR LORDSHIP .
New York : Macmillan . $ 1. 20 n .
DENRY THE AUDACIOUS . By ARNOLD BENNETT. 350 pp .
New York : Dutton . $1.35 n.
By R. H . BENSON .
NONE OTHER GODS .
St. Louis :
Herder . $ 1. 50 .
THE JUSTICE OF THE KING . By HAMILTON DRUMMOND .
335 pp . New York : Macmillan . $1.20 n .
By TOM GALLON . 315 pp .
THE ROGUE 'S HEIRESS .
New York : Dillingham .
$1.50 .
THE PATRICIAN . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . 393 pp. New
York : Scribner . $ 1. 35 n .
THE DWELLER
ON THE
THRESHOLD .
BY ROBERT
HICHENS . 273 pp . New York : Century Co . $1. 10 n .
THE CAMERA FIEND . By E . W . HORNUNG . 346 pp .
New York : $ 1.25 n.
By HORACE NEWTE .
THE SINS OF THE CHILDREN .
407 pp . New York : John Lane Co . $1.50 .
THE INTELLECTUALS
: AN EXPERIMENT IN IRISH CLUB
New
LIFE . By The Rev . CANON P. A . SUEEHAN .
Longmans
York :
. $1.50 n .
JUVENILE .
WE OF THE NEVER -NEVER .
340 pp.
Macmillan
.
$ 1.50.
By Mrs . ÆNEAS
GUNN ,
LITERARY .
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN . By ASHMORE WINGATE . 203 pp .
Scribner . $1.
DIMINUTIVE DRAMAS . By MAURICE BARING . 224 pp .
Boston : Houghton Mifflin . $ 1. 25 n .
By G . K . CHESTERTON ,
ALARMS AND DISCURSIONS .
New York : Dodd Mead . $ 1. 50 n.
MEDICAL .
ALCOHOL AND THE HUMAN
BODY .
BY SIR VICTOR
HORSLEY and DR . MARY D . STURGE . 290 pp . New
York : Macmillan
40 cents n.
SOCIOLOGY .
SOULS IN ACTION IN THE CRUCIBLE OF THE NEW LIFE :
By
Expanding the Narrative of Twice -born
Men .
HAROLD BEGBIE . 310 pp. New York : Doran . $1.25 n .
AND
MUSICAL
NOTES .
By
the Rev . Prof. Skeat
edition of his “ Etymological
Dictionary
of the English Language, ”
published at the price of 58 . nett with thick paper ,
6s . nett with thin paper , by the Oxford University
Press .
The dictionary was originally published in
1882 , and after passing through several editions,
appeared
in 1901 so largely rearranged
and re
practically
book .
a new
as to become
written
The present edition is a revision of the edition of
1901.
There is no need to recommend this book to the
English student and the British public .
The Rev .
Prof . Skeat 's position as an English scholar is so
W
E
V
must
congratulate
on the fresh
well known and his work has become so well estab
lished that the public is sure to welcome this fresh
Of the two different publications the edition
with thin paper is perhaps the more satisfactory ;
it is easily handled , lighter , and does not lack dis
tinctness or careful production .
“ Oil of Spike nard ,' a romance by E . N . Smith
Dampier , was published
Mr. Andrew Melrose .
at the end of February
by
“ Old Chinese Porcelain
and Works of Art in
China ,” by A . W . Bahr , contains illustrations and
brief descriptions of pottery , Porcelain , jade and
other artıc 'es selected from the first Art Exhibition
held in China , viz . , at Shanghai in 1908 .
There
are 12 coloured plates from the pictures by the
Chinese artist , Wong Chun Hai , and more than
100 black -and -white illustrations. Messrs . Cassell
& Co . are the publishers .
“ The Great Betrayal ,” by Harold Wintle , is a
novel that deals with the efforts of
a foreign
power
to obtain British State secrets with the connivance
of the Foreign Secretary . Messrs. John Ouseley ,
Limited , are the publishers .
The new edition of Dr. Clark Hall 's “ Beowulf ”
contains , besides a revised translation , a great deal
of matter intended to form a sort of introduction
to the study of the poem , and an interesting and
exhaustive index of the things mentioned
in it ,
with numerous illustrations . It is hoped that this
illustrated index will be useful to archæologists as
well as to students of Beowulf . As an experiment ,
a metrical rendering
of the Finnsburg Fragment
has been inserted , as well as the prose translation .
Messrs . Swan Sonnenschien & Co . are the publishers .
In “ A Small Collection of Japanese Lacquer , "
Mr. James Orage gives a brief account of the
history and manufacture of lacquer and of the
various kinds of lacquer work , followed by a detailed
description
of the articles , which are of varied
�THE AUTHOR .
on
is
6
at
,
in
.
on
.
or
's
is
in
“
of ",
be
.
by
of in be
.
.
.
.
,
of
.
9
on
.
,
for
a
,
's
of
an
,
in
,
for
,
its
in
,
.
P
.
W
.
,
,
of , ,
in
in
.
to
to
- £4
,
of
for .
of
on
in
's
,
to
of
.
at
, ,
,
of
on
,
of
.
,
18
re
.
. . .
.
,
.
M
.
H
.
,
.
.
, .
,
M
.
,
10 be
,
,
, , of It
.”
of
to
is
.
It
to
London
“
of .
,
.
.
of
is
"
on
Magazines
.
John Long have just published
1s
Messrs
a
",
”, is
,
.
."
.
,
in
in
du
“
.
in
.
by
Street
ImpatientGriselda
the title
Mr Laurence
North
new novel which Mr Martin Secker has
published recently
Mr Laurence North has also
the current number
the Oxford and Cambridge
Review
article
The Earlier Oxford
an
,
on
of
“
off
.
is
's
by
in
Museum
.”
, In
.
.
,
.
on
“
.
be
Messrs Stanley Webb
.
of
,
,
by
's
.
of
Nutt
Mrs Vassel
,
.
by
an
,
,
Fr
. of
a
to
of
,
W
.
F
.
of
the publisher
Duty
book
On and
Annam
published
Messrs Heinemann
last year
now
appearing
French
the
Tour
Monde and
published
will
Messrs
Hachette
volume
David
K
of
”
is
of
A
fourth and enlarged edition has been published
Frankland series
short studies
theological and metaphysical
subjects
under the
Thoughts
title
Ultimate Problems
Mr
Mr
“
.
Co
. by
&
a
.
. ,
"
is
of
.
,
in
“
In
it,
articles and books
James Baker
this
article the names
Dr Herbert Warren John
Addington Symons Henry Whatley the artist
and Walter Crane are also mentioned
.
in
in
“
new literary and patriotic
for the promotion
travel has
Prague edited
Hlavacek
space
given
article from the pen
the Director
the Prague Art Museums Imperial
upon
Councillor Franz Borovsky
the numerous
The first number
journal
Vestnik
just appeared
Mr Birrell would take the chair
the dinner
May
Thursday
Lord Tennyson was
president
elected
the society and Sir Alfred
Bateman was elected treasurer
the retirement
Mr Edward Dicey who had held that post since
1888 Those present included Sir Edward Brabrook
Mr Percy
Thornton
Mr Richard Bentley
Mr Sidney Lee Mr Maurice Hewlett Mr Edmund
Gosse Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins and Mr
Spielmann
Miss
Everest has just published her fourth
song
The Love
the Night for the Day
dedicated
Her Highness the Princess Pretiva
Cooch Behar
had from the publishers
that
's
' .
by
in
”,
of
.
in
,
.
by
pub
be
,
,
,
,
Co
.
.
,
will
and
of
.”
,
”
in
,
to
&
“
1910
on
-
in
.
a
“
's
:
,
,
's
,
,
.
A
Own Paper since October
lished
book form
the Religious Tract Society
September 1911
The Polar Star
the title
new novel
Lady Helen Forbes which Messrs Duckworth
have just published
,
else .
authors whose literary work was valuable though
appeal and
limited
these writers exist
ence
the proceeds
their works was impossible
The report showed that the income
the fund
the year amounted
088 and that £2 770 was
grants
forty one applicants
voted
Since the
society
foundation
1790
the total sum dis
grants was £160 757
tributed
Professor
Ker seconded the adoption
the report which was
carried
The chairman announced that the King
had consented
become patron
the society and
.
,
is
,
of
,
of
.
Little Brown
the autumn
serial
The Emotions
Martha
Mrs
Maxwell Armfield has been running
The Girls
Messrs
Liverpool
Lundy
North Devon and the Island
The annual general meeting
the Royal Literary
Fund was held
March
Sir Alfred Bateman
submitting the report mentioned that among the
Fund cases was one
author whose name was
not unknown who was receiving only £10
Every month they had cases
novel from his pen
. .
.
“
In
of
of
of
'
,
."
in
. .
E
.
A
of
“
on
The Brownings Their Life and Art
which
give the complete biography
she has endeavoured
each separately before their marriage and his
again after death
from
some new material gained
friendship
from
Miss Whiting
with their son
Mr Barrett Browning
The book comes from
,
Manchester
in
where , was published in the Scottish Geographical
Magazine for February
Mrs Vassel responsible also for the articles
Paris which have been appearing
the Evening
Standard
since June last and now bear her signa
Burlington
ture
On January
she lectured
House
Annam for the Royal Geographical
Society
Mr George Hansby Russell new novel will
April
published
early
Mr John Murray
May
The title will
Ivor
and the story
,
in
in
.
a
of
.
T
.
in
Court House
There
besides the political
interest
the book much literary interest
con
nection with the Young Ireland literary movement
and the work
the Dublin University dons
Mr Andrew Melrose announces the publication
Jacomb new novel
The Lonely Road
Miss Lilian Whiting has just completed
book
,
December
in
Edinburgh , Glasgow , Dundee , Rugby , and
.C
.
,
"
"
, of
topics
delivered
“
a
of
of
“
,
his
a
is
.
In "
the Good Old Times
and denls with
social interest not touched
his previous
England
volume contrasting present day life
century ago
with that
Mr
Werner Laurie has just published Mr
thirty
Ramsay Colles volume
reminiscences
years
Ireland under the title
Castle and
work
in the summer .
An article by the same
writer, entitled “ An Elephant Hunt ” appeared in
the February issue of The Badminton Magazine,
while Mrs. Vassel ' s lecture on the Philippines
form
is
and include over 60 inros (medicine boxes ) .
by Messrs . Y . Imaizumi ,
examined
S . Fujiya , assistant director of the
Department
of Fine Arts, Imperial Museum ,
Tokyo .
A limited
edition of the book has been
printed , and the publishers are The Times Book
Club of 376 - 384 Oxford Street , W .
Mr. J . C . Wright is shortly to publish through
Changes
Mr. Robert Scott ,
new book
Century
This
continuation
his previous
All have been
director , and
W
,
objects
in
160
�THE AUTHOR .
by
.
.
a
"
,
as
in
."
is
of
-
to
of
a
by
.
of a
in
a
.
,
,
.
of
's
It
.”
of
.
of
.
,
.
.
-
.
to
at
-
.
is
a
is
its
by
it
,
is
It
.
of
.
"
“
a
in
is
It
a
on
in
in
.
A
.
C
. .
by
W
.
.
.
B
,
it
.
as
on
of
,
a at
of
,
,
.
is
”,
at
,
Sir
by
.
.
,
a
it
on
“
at 's
”
1,
,
by
on
,
,
in
.
, a
”,
-
of
.
.
at
,
he
a
,
in
,
he
a 27 at
.
,
.
.
V
of
,
of
adaptation
was produced
Mr George
.
March
4
on
'
“
L
's
Theatre
. ”, 's
George Grossmith
Amorçage
Xamoff and Guérin
the Gaiety
of
a
It
Mr
.
in
H
the caste
Peggy
.
in
,
Grossmith Mr Edmund Payne Miss Gabrielle
Ray and Miss Phyllis Dare are
the caste
,
publish
,
to
is
.
shortly
is
“
by
“
relates how
lord travelling
caravan meets the lady
his heart
Lindell and Miss
Vallis were two
.
”,
of
Mr
. .
.
-
-
a of
“
by
incognito
,
"
is
,
of
's
to
is
(
.
J.
L
.
,
Sandro Botticelli
vice president
the
the newly appointed
mind torture that when
his reprieve
falls dead
of
.
a
of
in
to
,
's
.
in
it
is its
Gosset
two hours
is
in
.
L
.
W
",
by
.
of
a
Miss Adelaide
Hodges and Miss Mary
Horace
,
to
,
is
,
in
in
in
It
Co
.
&
of
as
.
Dr Mahaffy
Mr
February
.
)
&
c
.
president
Henry
live works himself into such
state
length
learns
Mr James Welch and
Mr Leslie Carter are
the caste
comedy
The Caravanners
one act
Beatrice Heron Maxwell was produced
for the
Hastings
first time
the Gaiety
Theatre
woman
life torn
shreds
the mere
story
for existence
shattered ideals
triumpbs
and sorry
The title of the novel
application
path
ironical
the heroine
difficulty and
beset
with every kind
published by Mr Frank
danger
The book
Palmer
Count Plunkett
author
has been nominated
Royal Irish Academy
Mr
play
Mr Anthony Hope
The Prisoner
Zenda
was revived
the Lyceum
Theatre
March
where
was played by
caste which
included Mr Henry Ainley Miss Ethel Warwick
and Mr Fred Morgan
one act play
William
Gilbert called
The Hooligan
was produced
the Coliseum
February
the end
Its theme
the agony
condemned murderer who with apparently but
to
in
a
,
.
“
A
story
struggle
Mr
.
on
by
,
"
's
“
prize
which won
£200
the
Daily News competition
and was after
wards published
book form
America
be
England this summer by Messrs
brought out
eight different
Cassell
has run serially
English newspapers
George
Bed
Roses
the
M
Düring
Chicago
McCarthy
-
by
at
in
in
“
.
”
in
.
of
to
in
a
to
paper
Direction
read
the
May
International Press Congress
Rome
journalists
the facilities given
the English
Houses
Parliament
His novel
John Westa
cott
has just been issued
the popular two
shilling series
Privilege
Love
the mystery story
Stella
of
,
in
J.
.
for .
R
,
's
de .
.
.
to
Comité
the
.
the district
.
chairman
,
,
of
elected
retiring chairman Mr
Mickie referring
many
journalism
Mr James Baker work
countries
Mr James Baker has been asked
,
.S
of .,
F
.R
.
G
,
as
of
.
,
ult
.
unanimously
the
a “
158 . ) .
“
,
.
J.
( five tickets
At the annual meeting of the Bristol District of
the Institute of Journalists held in Bristol on the
10th
Mr James Baker
the special
correspondent and honorary secretary
the British
International Association
Journalists
was
“
3s. 6d . each
a
Granville Bantock , Hubert Bath , William Wallace ,
Young, and many
R . Vaughan Williams , Dalhousie
others .
Tickets are procurable from the honorary
secretary of the club by members at 2s . 6d . each
( five tickets half -a - guinea ) and by non -members at
play
published
was
last month
simultaneously
London and New York
the
former city
Mr
Fifield and
the latter
Mr
Buesch
described
romantic variation
Homeric theme
While
the episode which suggested the play
told
the
Odyssey
belongs
the folk lore
all times
symbolical rather than classical
and races
and
such Mr Binns has treated
with some
thing
the breadth and freedom
demanded
prospect
motive
There
the play being
seen
the London stage
Rococo
one act farce
Mr Granville
Barker which was produced
the Court Theatre
last month
quarrel
The piece relates
middle class home respecting the ownership
rococo vase
The caste included Mr Norman
Montagu Love and
Page Miss Kate Bishop
Miss Agnes Thomas
The same occasion witnessed
peasant
play
the revival
Mr John Masefield
life
The Tragedy
Nan
was interpreted
company
which
included
Miss Lillah
,
The committee of the Imperial Club , Hove ,
Miss
hare arranged with Miss A . E . Keeton
Keeton and
and Miss
Grainger Kerr to give one of their studies of
modern British song , at the club ' s premises , 2 and
Saturday afternoon ,
4 First Avenue, Hove , on
April 8. at 3. 15 .
The illustrations
include
works by the following composers : Ernest Austin ,
DRAMATIC
The Adventure
Bryan Binns which
by
announces for publication
a
(author of “ A Wife
from
the
Forbidden
Land " ) entitled “ Dick
Comerford 's Wager .”
The scene of the story is
laid in the country amidst the hunting gentry of a
hundred years ago .
A . P . Crouch
A
Scott
novel by
at
Mr. Robert
new
Messrs . Constable & Co . , à volume called
of Britain : Scenes from
Shepherd
Life Past and Present ," from the best authorities ,
by Adelaide L . J. Gosset . There are to be sixty
illustrations from drawings and photographs .
through
“ Shepherds
“
edition of Tom Gallon 's popular novel, “ The
Great Gay Road , " a dramatised version of which
produced
touring
has been
and is now
the
provinces .
161
�THE AUTHOR .
things
Compare
so much
better in
France ?
postage stamps with theirs
our coins with
theirs
The Semeuse design
course
,
,
is
.
,
“
by
in
's
,
by
in
of
of
of
at
on
.
an
,
, ,
of
on
a
of
.
of
for
?
of
"
of
”
,
of
,
of
at
. .
15
is
.”
to
to
of
,
“
his.
Le
“
of
.
(
,
?
Il
“
.
M
de an
of
of
of
.
G
an . .
by
on
M
on
of
.
byof
on
.
on
of
by
.
An
.
M
on
).
,
of
on
an
.
M
in
Government
.
M
his
,
”
”,
.
M
.
by
.
is
There
also
the Marquis
Massa
General Bourbaki
Germain Breton
Augustin
The Clergy and Politics
writes
Filon
Le Prince Impérial and Comte Jean
Elbée
Armand
Chateaubriand
Henry
play
Bernstein has withdrawn
article
.”
.
“
of
for
is
in
's
- -
la
.
a
by
, of ,
,
is
,
is
et
.
of
of
.”
nine thousand
interesting
on on on
on “ “
“
,
is
.
,
of
.
,
.
is
machines
extremely
.
.
by.
A
a
of
'
.
by
",
d
,
of
,
to
future doctors
.
in
all
- . -
,
of
to
of
an
-
to
of
,
"
“
Question médico
sociale
the title
Dr Grasset latest publica
the
which
contained
tion the summing up
Necessity
last chapters under the heading
union and collaboration among doctors
Advice
M
is
an
.
,
.
a
of
is
us
is
it
engravings
Le Milieu médical
'
is
de
of
in
by
,
"
is as
,
“
as
ten
the
the Revue hebdomadaire
Gabriel Hano
taux writes
article entitled
faut choisir
the subject
the Triple
Entente
Russia
France
and England
Louis Bertrand pub
lishes his lecture
Gustave Flaubert
excel
lent series
articles has been organised
this
Revue
the various French ministries
Jules
Méline writes the first one
the Ministry
Agriculture
The second article was written
Foreign Affairs
René Millet
the Ministry
The third
the Colonial Ministry was
Demartial
These articles give the public
excellent
idea
the working
the various
d
to
of
d
of
us
.
of
“
attractive psychological study
Egypte
Visions
Dr
Le Dentu
impressions
another volume
traveller who
descriptions
gives
the landscape ruins life
day together with some notions
the
past history
the legends myths religion
and
art
the Egyptians
The volume
written
conscientious
critic and
illustrated
with about
medals
Academy
XIII
for June
M
This
Roty
has awarded one
the
francs for the
history
most eloquent piece
French
Brédier professor
the College
France for
Légendes épiques
work
and another
one
thousand francs
Louis Battifol for his work
vingt ans
Roi Louis
The reception
arranged
General Langlois
the Academy
M “
is
,
novel
a
.
as M
by
,
"
de
as
Emile Collas
the first Duc and Duchesse
Orléans
takes
back
the beginning
the fifteenth
century
The story
Valentine
Milan
one
the most fascinating
French history
La Plus Forte
Alain
Valvert
extremely modern novel
We see the young girl
who
medical student imagines her indepen
dence
dearer
her than
else
the world
She witnesses the results
the vaunted indepen
dence
some
her women friends
The whole
book
Sorbonne
The French
Gobert Prizes
' .
history
Milan
interesting
of
to
.
in
is
is
,
.
a
“
Valentine
biography
of
.
a
In
,
.
to
,
of
as
as
as
book
of
,
the series
Luxembourg Museum and the interesting series
peasants
Mme Merignac
the types
the
various provinces
France ordered from her
the Mint
the Museum
the Monnaie
At the Sorbonne this winter two American
professors are giving
series
lectures one
which consists
four lectures
Chaucer Malory
Spenser and Shakespeare
When will there be
English lecturer
English
literature
the
,
"
,
by
Revanche
Madame Juliette Adam
describes many
political events from 1877
1880
life
active
that
Madame Adam surrounded
she has always been by the men who have made
history there
naturally
very much
that
intensely interesting
this volume
The letters
which she publishes add greatly
the value
the
's
to
”,
of to
.
l'
Abandon
la
de
PRÈS
To
Roty works
the best known
those visitors
study the metallic history
Paris who wish
the nation
we would recommend among other
collections
PARIS NOTES
of
,
our
byà
a
by
.
has ruined
ago , in reply to a letter bearing the new French
stamp with Roty ' s incomparable
design of La
Semeuse
(the simple figure of a woman scattering
seed
as she passes along with
the rising sun
beyond her ), I received an eloquent letter ending
with the words : “ How is it that they do these
de
he
the girl whom
an
of
at
in
ult
.
of
sister
The death
of Roty , the celebrated
French
medallist , will be regretted by the whole French
nation .
As M . Roger -Milés very aptly says :
“ The metallic history of a nation
bears the exact
reflection of the psychology of that nation .” From
part of Africa , some years
an almost uninhabited
of
Maugham ' s new
comedy
Somerset
and Fishes ” was produced at the Duke
of York 's Theatre on February 24 . The chief
character is a Canon of the Church , and the action
of the piece centres round the various schemes of
this very worldly church dignitary for his social
advancement .
The play was interpreted by a caste
which included Mr. Robert Loraine , Mr. Athol
Stewart , Miss Florence Haydon , and Miss Mary
Barton .
A copyright performance
of Mr . Spencer
T.
James ' piece in one act, “ The Death - Trap , "
took place at the Alexandra Hall , Leeds , on the
18th
The story concerns the trapping
midnight
army officer
London flat
the
W.
M
Mr.
“ Loaves
.
.
."
162
�THE AUTHOR .
to
?
's
an
of
it
.
.
,
,
?
In
of
of
a
of
its
.
of
of
,
by
for
a
,
in
,
;
of
an
is
,
.
be
.
*
be
(
in ),
a
to
of
to
on
-
be
. In
pr
.
be
.
,
of to
; to
a
or
.
to
.
—
at
..
probably meant although
,
Date
first publication
the writer does not specify
is
I
.
's
be
-
,
.
,
of
of
a
;
.
a
is
at
compel
The common sense remedy would
print
publishers
each volume the date
publication
and
decide that during
number
years
say sixty years
determined
the
property
literary work shall
vested
the
author
his representatives
After sixty years
perty
the work should become public
this
way there would no longer
any uncertainty On
opening
book we should know immediately what
was its position with regard
the public
quitable
would
once simple and
two
very good reasons against its adoption
a
to is
-
a
ity
;
he
of .
is
is
a
recall the incident the most that comes into my
vague sound which formulates itself into
mind
is
a
in
.
's
at
,
an
be
to
on
,
,
as
so
-
;
.
is
have
its
,
,
,
a
,
a
,
to
oblivion
I
once conceived the idea
reveal
writer who had fallen into
the public
forgotten the writer
name
When
this neglected
property for fifty years only
whereas another
the mere fact
the author living fifty years after
publication
will remain private property
century
anomaly which nothing can
This
justify
of
of
a
's
be
In
of to
a
friend
all
-
's
so
—
in
of
.
;
of
in
In
,
.
and not
the death
author
its author
the event
One literary work
dying the day after publication
remains private
It
12
,
of
,
,
St
.
,
.”
in
a
to
friend
through
to
U
publisher
mine
was
some second hand books
shop
suburban brooker
and
disappoint the dealer who was very attentive
not
he purchased
few volumes at random
nothing remarkable
this there
what
more remarkable
that
had the curio
literary
read these
derelicts
And
still more
remarkable thing
that one
these books seemed
very valuable work
him
The discovery
masterpiece
always
publisher
treat for
my
an
,
's
,
a
a
thought
was compelled much against his will
abandon his project
and
the same time the
public was also deprived
interesting literary
exhumation
This demonstrates
that the laws governing
public property
the field
literature are
defective
what way are they defective
literary copy
this respect that the termination
right ought only
based upon the age
work
.
DOMAIN
an
92
“
.
,
[
in
, Le
day
looking
be
to
to
.
:
,
—
My friend
.
”
(
Ber
Translated from
article signed Fred Isly appearing
Pèle Véle
rue
Lazare
Paris
March
1911 headed
Domaine Public
NE
on
;
on
,
,
,
?
was not
to
.
)
médicosociale
).
PUBLIC
THE
ing
us
.
on
, ,
as
a
,
;
.
no
A
, fly
- .
. of
it
be
of so
.
).
).
”
(
'
"
et (
la
d
).
de
'l
La
Le
Lemerre
"
(
Abandon
Revanche
Valentine
Milan
Plon
Plus Forte
Perrin
Egypte
Visions
Perrin
Milieu médical
Question
nard Grasset
?
or
in
be
I
,
de
"
la
(
Après
Paris
.
de
Vaugirard
to
,
As
in us
if
Rue
since
be
,
'
.
of
.
HALLARD
ALYS
ascertained whether fifty years
the day when Savourot had
this life
Without consulting the death
every parish
France and the colonies
elapsed
had
departed
registers
country
any other
How was
it
he
is ”
d
-
,
d
.
M
du
,
-
M
Sous Secrétaire
Etat
Estournelles
Constant
Chef
Service des Théâtres have both joined
English delegate
the Shakespeare Committee
this French Shakespeare League
should
particulars
any readers could give
glad
England
existing Shakespearean Societies
and
of
Beaux Arts
' ,
is
.”
of ,
's
's ,
-
“
,
“
at to
a
A
.
Dujardin Beaumetz
that direction
important
And yet there was one question
one that arose had Savourot work become public
property
Certainly
the typographical appear
style furnished
ance
the book and the author
some indications but respectable publisher cannot
content himself with uncertain information
The
literary property
courts protect and rightly
Now we know that
work does not become public
property until fifty years after the author
death
of
of
de
.
M
Camille
Sainte Croix
founder
the
Théâtre Shakespeare gave
Love Labour Lost
crowded house for two performances and
present rehearsing
The Merchant
Venice
Shakespeare League
now being formed and
and
call him
the
leaf but
was that
unknown book
light and die during
seller
whom dozens come
the year
There was nothing
found out
,
,
"
,
.
is
“
M
in .
.
being played
aux
an
to
.
,
is by
-
a
,
”
At
the Varietés
Les Midinettes
four acts by
Louis Artus
still
being given
comedy
a
et
de
“
. At
all
be
Maeterlinck 's play is
that could
desired
Papa
the Gymnase
three act play
MM Robert
Flers
Armand de Caillavet
60
,
Let
Savourot
The question for the publisher was
resuscitate
Yes but
fact was Savourot dead
There was
date
the book which would help
approximate idea
form
the point and the
encyclopædias eagerly consulted were mute
the
subject
publisher
name certainly figured on
Savourot
to
" L Oiseau
bleu " at the Théâtre Réjane is
the great sensation
at present .
It certainly is
admirably
staged
and , with Georgette Leblanc ,
" " " " "
name
some such
Savourot
.
of the Comédie
,
'
the programme
from
.
Française
as
moi ”
" Après
163
�COPYRIGHT IN FICTION AND CINEMATO
GRAPH REPRESENTATIONS
.
M
to
."
all
.
,
de
M
, ,
be
.”
to
to
.
M
.
a a
it
,
)
no
(
a
a
of
or
.
,
,
of
,
a
of
.
M
of
it
in
of
at
.”
.
”
to
;
of
“
,
of
,
of
an
a
,
to
on
“
of
,
to
”
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS
.
.
'
,
a
an
-
of
-
film
“
,
of
,
”
",
a
."
"
“
-
,
by
“
in
in
a
de
the title
Bossu
At the same time
ordered
that the bills exposed
the entrances
cinemato
graph halls should
all cases exhibit the names
the authors
represented
the scenes
and
pay costs
condemned the
Société Pathé
.
.
,
G
,
A
. .
St
.
.
. on
.
:
By
A
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
By
in
.
.
.
of
:
By .
.
de
By
J.
E
.
G
.
.
FORTNIGHTLY
By Ford Madox Hueffer
By Filson Young
Composer
The Musician
By Francis Gribble
the Fifties
The Theâtre Français
By
Björnstjerne Björnson
Robert Machray
.
.
.
.
. in
.
as
.
It
be
is
.'
It
'
to
'
Frank Harris
.
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
PER
CENT
.)
20
OF
TO
THE SOCIETY
300
.. .. ..
. . .
0O1
7 1510
60
for
J.
to
addressed
,
E
.C
.
,
,
29
,
be
a
w
of
25
..
.
60
F
.
.. ..
.
..
.
aa
of
20
Co
.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
BELMONT
Paternoster Square London
&
-
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half
Page
Quarter of
Page
Eighth of
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
por cont.
per cent. made for Series Sixand
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
of
a
of
am
to
it it
,
I
to
by so a
of
a
ALLOWANCE
(
a
.
.
M
of
,
by
it
,
Religion
.
, of
“
.
M
.
.
a
.”
be
a
is
.
s
.
"
“
.
be
's
.
·
or
a
by
to
The Romance
Christina Rossetti
an
,
“
in
Mary
Dame Eleanor and Lady Macbeth
Montmorency
ENGLISH REVIEW
Renan
true
when
chooses
name
word
But the celebrity
property which
the word constitutes
attained
respected
ought
Edmond Rostand
As you ask what are my views regarding
wrote
literary works
property
the title
may
opinion that
title howsoever commonplace
has
the author when
becomes the property
stranger
such
success that
been consecrated
his
by adopting
reckons upon doing
profit
personal advantage and hopes
the con
Dewhurst
the late
:
a
"
of
Literary Supplement
an
of
M
to
be
a
'
Ben
Suddard
no
as
be
to
)
of
a
CONTEMPORARY
Impressionism
By Wynford
Shakespeare
Jonson
and
What
Clarette wrote
assert that any word
would
Le Cid
very
would
commonplace
becomes
commonplace
and
Le Misanthrope
author cannot annex the dictionary
that
he
as
A
of
" In
.
,
of
CU
a
a
to
,
be
(
.
his client
bold thing
be
,
London
.
a
DIVIS au
Bossu
question
whether
arose
now
The
original
regarded
Hunchback
was
doubt
authors had
The great majority
title
given
The
about the answer which should
Paul Feval case produced
counsel conducting
the
letters from leading literary men
number
day addressed
Book MONTHLY
Burns
"
M
“
de
a
“
.
's
M
nection with
Paul Feval celebrated novel
previous action against
La Société Gaumont
Lagadère
Paul
respecting the title
Le Fils
Feval had obtained
sentence that there was
commonplace title which
distinction between
might
freely used and
VIVIC
title VI some originality
which was entitled
the protection
the law
By
F
.
”
,
to
.
“
- a ”
.
,
,
BOOKMAN
Bettany
Bennett
An Appreciation
By Professor John Adams
Psychologist
Mark Twain
great American Journalist
Note
the Centenary
John Adcock
Horace Geeley
Arnold
.
M
à
in
'
by
“
In
.
's
Leon Gandillot
title
cease
particular value
opinions was
consensus
however
convince the court
The sentence
play which
decreed that the success
norel
was really the point under discussion
has
influence
the commonplace nature
title and
rejected the demand
Paul Féval fils respecting
Such
insufficient
.
of
,
In
a
by
to of
in
1
M
than 200 francs
The court however reaffirmed
the decision that the reproduction
work for
infringement
the cinematograph constitutes
author rights and condemned the defendants
pay
Madame Hémon one thousand francs
damages
Société Pathé
the second case the same
The
Paul Feval fils
was proceeded against
question was
work
novel entitled
Bossu
The Société Pathé had given
this title
had no con
cinematograph film which however
similar opinions
expressed
declared
Success causes
commonplace and gives
courts and present some features
interest
the first case Madame Hémon
who holds
rights
Prosper Mérimée brought
works
action against
La Société des anciens établissements
Pathé Frères
for having published
and offered
catalogue under the title
for sale
Châti
cinematograph
reproducing
ment
Corse
the striking episodes
the well known story
Matteo Falcone
The
Société Patbé
admitted
the fact and
pleaded
that the damage did not amount
more
“
be
named
his work ·
certainly intending
profit
would
reputation that has been already made
Marcel Prévost
Francis
Croisset
Madame
Alfonse Daudet and Madame Claude Farrère
cases
which the copyright
well
known French novels was alleged
have
represen
been infringed by cinematograph
tations have recently come before the French
to an
Anyone who
.
fusion
Misérables
.
WO
Les
THE AUTHOR .
164
�THE AUTHOR .
be managed by
the Secretary
of
.
of a
obtained
But the transaction should
competent agent
with the advice
Society
the
THE SOCIETY .
USE
TO
,
or
HOW
165
of
(a
-
in
of
:
to
be
).
to
up
",
.
or
,
,
up
is
to
"
a
.
of
,
or
by
of
.
a
to
to
to
to
op.
to
.
or
to to
.
It to
is
,
to
to
.
to
is
It ,
.
an
.
in
.
.
.
.
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
.
of
of
.
an
:
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
18
.
is
a
,
in
of
EVER
or
copyright
.
of
,
be
.
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS
.
a
so
per
transfer
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
for
play with any one except
the production
established
proper
price
can
be
a
,
if
sometimes satisfactory
it
to
or
of
an
in
of to
a
be
is
of
contract
for plays
.
the performing right
This
An author who enters into
on
by
a in
should stipulate
the contract
the piece
certain date
publication
his name
the
of
a
play bills
dramatic
of
unsatisfactory
such
contract
for production
and for proper
.
of
:
or
is
Sale outright
.
Outright
.
it
Selling
This
is
I.
:
of
in
observed
dealing
methods
There are three forms
more acts
three
-
.
3
an
be
a
.
n
are
few standing rules
agreement
There are four
with literary property
to
TTERE
It
manager
,
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
in
OF
(a
.)
WARNINGS
.
TO
.
2
.
N
of an
£1
is
to
the Society
life membership
for
.
.
or
.
,
£10 10s
Always avoid
WARNINGS
.
;
(3
.)
to
. to
8
.
do
subscription
9
The
annum
is
of
( (2 (
3
1
). .) .)
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
TO
.
of
.
of
on
it
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary of the Society
some publishers
Members
can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
means
. of
a
.
to
be
7
.
This
The
(1
.)
to
.
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements
must
done within fourteen days
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
members
(2
.)
to
to
to
.
of
a
of be
,
by
All other forms agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the
Secreta
the Secretary of the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
to
.
No
.
6
literary
contract should
entered into with
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted
literary agents and are recommended
them
submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
the Secretary
the Society
of
General
To
the
A
.
of
, as
:
a
(3
)
obtained
in
's
be
to
. .
To
(2
)
.
of
can
System
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
a
be
,
of
.
in
To
of
to
,
. '
in
.
5
work
The Royalty
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately the
author
ascertain
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
IY
.
in
The Committee
have arranged for the reception
members agreements and their preservation
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
only
by
Secretary
confidential documents
be read
the
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them
keep agreements
enforce
payments due according
agreements
Fuller particu
lars
the Society
Prospectus
A
II
.
(1
.) In
(2
.)
.
III
Be
.
to
,
if
to
,
,
,
of to of in
belonging
,
of
4
.
.
of
.
do
,
always
Remember
that
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers even
reaping
yourself
are
no direct benefit
and that you are
advancing the best interests
your calling
promoting
the independence
the writer the dramatist the composer
(1
)
doctor
,
to
send
give
Not
serial
translation rights
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
As well bind yourself for the future
any one solicitor
!
,
's
's
on
by
.
.
document
any agreement whatever
for examination
the Society
in
,
if
,
.
,
'
of
.
the3
signing
Before
(3
.)
if
to is
.
of
;
is
a
.
,
to
,
2
.
Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers agreements do not fall within the experi
ordinary solicitors
use
not scruple
Therefore
ence
the Society
Profit Sharing Agreement
bad form
agreement
following
this case the
rules should
attended
pro
sign any agreement
Not
which the cost
part
investigation
duction forms
without the strictest
give the publisher the power
putting the
Not
profits into his own pocket
charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge for
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
(
(6 5
(4
.) .)
.
. )
.
a
in
of
,
his
,
or
of or
of
it
is
,
is
of
member has a right to ask for and to receive
pub
agreements his choice
advice upon
any dispute arising
his
the conduct
lisher
business
the administration
his property
The
any
Secretary
but
there
solicitor
the Society
the
special reason the Secretary will refer the case
they
Further the Committee
the Society
Solicitors
opinion without
counsel
deem
desirable will obtain
any cost
where counsel
Moreover
the member
opinion
the Committee
favourable and the sanction
obtained action will be taken
behalf of the aggrieved
member and all costs borne
the Society
VERY
1. D
�THE AUTHOR .
( 6.) Sale
's
,
do
,
of
. of is
;
in
of
.
,
or
of
in
of
to
in
of
by
be
,
an
.
TO
,
as
, of
to
,
.
.
of
.
.
or
on
of
's
in
.
to
.
in
.
this
. . ,
,
it
.
of
is
.
. be
of
of
,
and experience
The
,
competence
.
by
be
,
or
of
.
of
to
of
,
to
the same
charged for
give notice
The Secretary
the Society heys
posi
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
All remittances should be crossed Union
London and
registered
Smiths Bank Chancery
Lane
sent
letter only
.
will
.
of
at
filed
play
subject
be
a be
.
.
6d
per act
Society
.
of
be
to
at
a
.
,
at
of
28
Plays may also
with the exception that
the
REMITTANCES
to
be
in
.
Original
rules
ibe price
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
or
a
,
byof
to
be
a
D
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration
fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant
One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
of the scenario thus filed may
obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
is
, on
OCENARIOS
is
an
of
no
as
in
,
,
of
as
In
.
It of be
.
-
assist
.
.
a
his
.
in
in
,
to
an 's
a
as of
a
SCENARIOS AND
PLAYS
greatly
BRANCH
its work by informing young writers
existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction but poetry
possible under
and dramatic works and when
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
branch
its
OF
CEMBERS will
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL
ofon
,
or
a
.
on
of
,
,
.
THE READING
a .
authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
behalf of
members for the fee
6d per 100
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
is
tracts , those
MUSIC
of
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
to
as as
a
a
As
it
.
be
it
is
in
to
STAMPING
in
is
the more carefully
to
all
'
therefore guard himself
the beginning .
added
the warnings given for the
producers
books and dramatic
must however be pointed out that
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
can
assistance
authors
its
He should
COMPOSERS
,
be carefully
should
MUSICAL
, ,
collaboration
ITTLE
of
for
WARNINGS
.
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
Society
agents .
,
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
. consideration .
AGENTS .
AND
RAMATIC
to
be .
.
6 . Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
rights in a
7. Authors should remember that performing
copyright . A manager
play are distinct from literary
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
words .
print the book of the
the words
AUTHORS
authors should seek the advice of the
plays into the hands of
before putting
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in
hands may acquire
perpetual
percentage
claim
the author
fees
plays
from
far
the placing
concerned
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can do anything for
author
that he cannot under the guidance
the Society
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases
intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent petty authorisations
action
with different
foreign
individuals and also for the collection
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case
rights
the author
the present state
agent
employed under any
the law
should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
D
a
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event .
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one - act plays should
be reserved .
rights can
5 . Authors should remember that performing
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
DRAMATIC
an
of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain
a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
( o. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e. , fixed
nightly fees) . This method should be always
except in cases where
avoided
the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
.
166
�THE AUTHOR .
GENERAL
ALTERATIONS
NOTES .
IN AUTHORS
' MANUSCRIPTS .
that no
contended
THE society has always
has a right to alter an
editor or publisher
, on behalf
Indeed
behalf of
of one
the
author ' s MS.
Indeed , on
one of
of the
of the society a very important case was
members
An editor
taken through the Courts on this basis .
of a responsible paper , who is also an author , has
state that an editor has absolute
right to alter an author' s MS . should he so desire
without reference to the author . On being asked
known
six
his
.
,
,
14
he
,
to
by
up
a
in
in
it
,
."
-
“
,
of
of
.
of
a
,
is
of
4
To
. .
2
; ;
.
.
;
; 9.
14
;
.
8
.
;
13
; of
.
11
off
A
;
.
7
10
;
5
.
1
:-
;
;
;
.
6
To
12
Revolt
The riddle
kinsmen
;
.
To
; to To
22
;
.
28
;
27 of
be
To
23
.
of
.
.
;
a
To
To
. ;
19
.
20
;
;
.
24
;
of 26
's
;
.
.
of ;
17
or
To
21
.
to
;
15
.
;
of
.
;
16
.
.
18
.
.
; : ;
.
. ;
;
;
35
.
32
30
is
'
Recovery
.
.
;
error
Remorse
kinsmen
lose one
s
To
Judicial
34
;
an
To
.
;
29
the dishonour
one who
loved
Loves
enemy
obstructed
love
Ambition
Struggle against God
Mistaken jealousy
an
of
from
DURATION
another column we publish
article taken
French paper dealing with the question
a
.
In
for
is
is
an
he
if
,
,
COPYRIGHT
.
on
on
of
.
to
25
in
If
,
it
to
;
,
be
.
,
.
of
at
,
go
In
the author but still the matter
serious
the
produces
expensive
author
and
book
limited edition the tax
almost impossible
in
a
prey
obtain
Hatred
kinsmen
friends
Murderous
adulterer
Madness
Fatal imprudence
Involuntary crime
love
kill kins
recognition
man
before
sacrifice to
the ideal
sacrifice for kinsmen
passion
obliged
sacrifice all
Rivalry
unequals
sacrifice one kinsmen
Adultery
Crimes
Love
learn
Rivalry
36
.
to
be
.
no
to
of
an
be
.
in
of
by
a
Deputation
see that
from
the Committee
the Welsh National Library was received
Mr
Sydney Buxton
The deputation asked that
the
obligation
new Copyright Bill there should
upon authors
send copies
their books
the
Welsh Library
We can only trust that
extra
placed upon authors and publishers
tax will
supplying gratis copies
the matter
As the law
present the tax comes very hard
stands
any steps were taken
they should
towards
reducing rather than increasing the burden
but
impossible
perhaps the Government will find
back upon the rights that have already been
granted by statute
the five libraries
supplying these gratis
most cases the cost
books comes heavier
the publisher than
. 33
. 31
.
We
hunted
Disaster
Daring effort
Carrying
COPIES
.
LIBRARY
if
to
, ,
.
so
so
,
of
off
.
"
-
“
to
,
,
of in
It
's
in
as
.
to
his
of
as
.
book called
The Thirty six Dramatic Situations
this book he digested the whole subject not only
from the point
view
the drama but from the
point
view
literature and history
The
correspondent
the Chicago Dial has set down the
analysed
brief headings under which each group
but suggests that such
list does but scant justice
Monsieur Polti ingenuity and skill
Supplication
The list
follows
The
Vengeance pursuing crime
Saviour
avenge kinsman upon kinsman
The fugitive
3 is
.
he
,
,
at
.
at
to
do
.
as
to
-
,
,
.
situations
of
a
,
as
,
in
a
be
.
to
be
it
'
to
a
as
no .
,
do
of
.
to
it it
,
he
for
to
MSS still occur
authors
SITUATIONS .
correspondence has been recorded
Dial with regard to thirty -
Goethe
conversation with
February
Eckermann under date
1830
attributed
Gozzi the statement that there could
tragic situations
but thirty six
This state
ment
Goethe set Schiller
see
could
not discover any more but according
the record
many though he took much
he could not find
pains
appears was followed
The question
Georges Polti who published
1895
Paris
be
.
to
of in
In
.
In an
In
knew
better than the author how
the
should
laid before the public
own
discretion headed all the chapters
We are glad
report that the publisher
has made amends
this mistake
but
the same time we
necessary
think
call the attention
authors
the fact that such things
alterations
THIRTY - SIX DRAMATIC
An interestimg
in the Chicago
original dramatic
appears that
In
his own MS. during publica
what he would
if
tion was altered he is reported to have answered
that the issue was not the same
We have only
quoted this instance
show how authors rightly
personal
consider any alteration
their MSS
duelling
matter
the days
doubt such
alterations might have been looked upon
personal insult
But still cases
occur and one
has come
the notice
the society recently where
England and America
book
anthor produced
the author
England
was produced exactly
had meant
For special reasons
had
carefully avoided any headings
the chapters
reader Think
America
however some proof reader think
book
.
statements
to
say
ing
It has been the custom lately at Christmas to
produce beautiful illustrated
books
in
editions
limited
to 250
to 500 copies .
The prices of
these books range from
£2 28 . to £5 5s.
The
tax , therefore , that is laid upon these editions , if
the book is £5 58 ., would be £26 58 . ; if the book
is £2 28 ., the tax would be £10 10s .
This is a serious item to be considered by the
publisher and author in working out their financial
to
been
167
�THE AUTHOR .
a
,
I.
,
,
of
,
to
,
of
to
to
.
,
of
a
on
,
. ,
,
as
.
re
-
&
II
.
.
of
.,
4
a of
To
(
1
)
-
:
;
(
2
)
of
To
,
-
,
re
; the ,
in
,
of
of
of
,
to
as
3
on
for
of
to
.
no
,
be
by
,
at
262
244
209
committee
despatched
This business having
been
Mr
Hewlett said that the present occasion was the
second time that he had presided over the general
the last
meeting
would als
the society
He con
office now closd
his annual tenure
was with mixed feelīgs that
fessed that
The hairmanship
the past year
looked back
was
very difficult post and one
hich
was
glad
very easy
But
make mistakes
.
,
be
be
it
to
is
.
'
he in
,
.
on
it
he
.
It
of .
of
as
to
he
of
. ,
le
to
M
to
,
on
.
as
W
.
P
.
to
his
the assiance
think that thanks
able
Thring
colleagues
the committee and
rocks
had kept the ship under way and off
to
of
the election
.
in
in
in
,
. ,
E
.
H .
.
,
scrutineers
,
to
of
.
a
society may nominate
third member
The thanks
the society are due
the Reverend
Henry Cresswell Mr Francis Gribble Mr
Lacon Watson for their
Sergeant and Mr
act
order
sacrificing their time
kindness
a
,
a
, -
.
of
,
or .
to
of
of
.
to
of
It
be
.
123
Mackenzie Bell
repeat that one third
may
worth while
Therefore
the committee retires annually
four
members
twelve
committee consisting
The committee have the
retire
members have
any two members
the
right
nomination
,
.
.
.
re
-
.
:-
,
of
the
267
Maurice Hewlett
Sir Alfred Bateman
Aylmer Maude
. .
Jacobs
.
,
.
W
.
W
the signed
statement
recording the votes for 1911
is
following
THE
THEscrutineers
.
of
.
2
to
,
's
..
to
To
(
3
)
.
ELECTION
on
.
p
.
m
of
at
Maurice
Manage
receive
the paper were
The agenda
discuss the accounts and report
desired
and
Management
elect
the Committee
Fund Committee under the
the
Pension
member
the Pension Fund
scheme for the management
due order
Mrs Alec Tweedie having resigned
but submitting her name for
election while
name
no other candidate had been put forward
appoint scrutineers
count the votes under
the society CONSUILUIon
constitution
The chairman proposed
last year
take
Nos
and
before proceeding
the main business
the meeting
No other candidate having been
proposed
the vacancy
the Pension Fund
Committee Mrs Alec Tweedie was automatically
elected
With regard
the appointment
name being put forward and seconded
scrutineers
the meeting the chairman announced that the
necessary appointment
would
made
the
.
.
was held
Mr
the Committee
to on .
,
,
Hewlett
ment presiding
of 23
,
,
March
chairman
if
to
is
,
is
,
by
the best
under existing conditions
Thursday
,
- be
to
,
.
of
on
of
23
,
,
of
In
.
be
,
.
a
it
THE SOCIETY
The general meeting
the society
of
it
's up
,
of
,
which
that the present method
the Berlin Convention
COMMITTEE
at
.
the
to
D
,
,
of
no
,
,
of
to
registration
self
and any formalities
tend
endanger his position
Whereas under the present
arrangement for
certain fixed time the descen
an author must benefit by the work he has
dants
survival We cannot
has any power
done
if of
held
.
.
's
in
is
's
it
to
be
,
by
annual general meeting
Thursday
the Royal Society
Arts
March
the general meeting
the share
The
the Society was held
holders the Council
pass
meeting was
the annual
formal one
report
Management
the Committee
elect
adopt the accounts
the accountants for 1911 and
for the past year
As the report and accounts had been circulated
they were taken
read
and the three items
the agenda put from
the chair were duly carried
being
Messrs
Oscar Berry
elected
accountants
.
If,
.
a
is
is
of
if
THE COUNCIL MEETING
RIOR
f
of if
.
in
his all
he
for
is
,
it
an
to
's
,
of
pub
the copyright should run from the date
lication and
was the author
first book his
descendants might reap but little perhaps
value
from
the length
duration
and that which the
legislature set out
acquire would
lost
addi
publication
tion the difficult question
the date
might
constantly cropping
would
and
him
necessary
the author property
confirm
help thinking
promulgated
MEETINGS .
of
is
,
,
a
if
's ,
in
, of to of
.
family the
secure
author and
benefit
that author
work for
certain time
therefore perpetual copyright
outside the range
practical politics then the French author sug
wholly unsatisfactory
gestion
when the main
copyright protection
kept
object
mind for
,
namely
GENERAL
a
of
of
for
the duration of copyright . The author thinks it
would be a better thing for copyright to run
publication
fixed time from the date
the book
rather than for the life
the author and
fixed
time after his death and his deduction
that
copyright runs for
fixed time after the death
published just before
the author
the book
might only last
fifty
the author
death
misses the chief
years
this argument
But
copyright legislation
object
countries
Co
168
�THE AUTHOR .
in
all
.
of
to
's
as
.
.
,
's
in
,
as
in
of
At
,
, .
,
of
on
.
,
,
of
to
of
in
to
,
of
of
.
a
of
in
of
to
in
, . .
as on
in
if
in
be
of
.
of
to
,
it
,
no
no
,
to
by
of
.
to
.
,
as
to
in
,
on
.
,
go
to
, it
of
a
to
.
,
of
.
a
.
,
of
on
,
at
of
of
.
of
of
of
.
's
to
it
in
to
.
of
of
.
of
a
at
.
in
a
.
of
on
to to
.
appealed
Ward
Mrs Ward later
support the views she
the council
had just expressed and
censure the Committee
Management
The result was
council meeting
specially
a
to
,
Humphry
,
of
of
. of
as
,
of
the society he could
insist upon the right
. ;
by.
.
-
of as
a
of
of
of
,
influence
and above the members
the Committee
Management there was exactly one member
the
council present
and that member was not Mrs
.
to
of
of
of
he
,
up
a
.
-
and
have done otherwise than
really representative Academic Committee
Baillie Reynolds after complaining
the
sparse attendance
the general meeting indicative
the lack
interest
the part
the members
supported Mrs Humphry Ward
Mr Bernard Shaw said that the members
the
Management felt more strongly than
Committee
anyone else the apparent impossibility
inducing
most
the members
take any interest
the
get them out
society except when they wanted
some personal trouble
Mrs Humphry Ward
attempt
agitate the question
the Academic
point
case
The chairman put
Committee was
council
that question fully before the council
meeting
the annual meeting
that body Over
form
Mrs
to
in
to
a
,
-
in
,
of
of
importance
women
the nominating committee there cer
tainly ought
have been
substantial representa
tion on that committee of the women
the Society
Authors
Mistakes had been made
Was
beginning again
impossible now
back and
at
to
he
of
as
.
-
a
of
to
for
a
Manage
without the approval
the Committee
ment
the Society
Authors and Mr Hewlett
the
he was
did not believe that convinced
now stands Mrs
representative authority
though
its members
doubt were
The unfortunate procedure adopted
stood
the way
the trust which ought
have
given
been
the Academic
Committee
the
general body of authors
Then
the question
to
of
of
a
it
.
,
of
,
finally
Management
address Mrs
the general meet
council the question
chairman
The Academic Committee
Ward continued had
personally
distinguished
.
,
.
in
of
he
,
, ,
of
to
question
Committee
the
.
he
on
as
a
request was made
the
the Society
Authors
recommend
fourteen members
the society for
nomination upon the Academic Committee
Mr
having been selected
Douglas Freshfield and
sub committee
the Committee of Management
drew
list
names and then
this purpose
joined the sub committee
the Royal Society
joint session with whom they prepared
Literature
Nothing was done
twenty eight names
list
whole
this
the consultation
the society
the action taken
the formation
the Academic
Committee
She submitted
that
paragraph
The Author was not sufficient official
notice
intended action
She thought that the
authority and prestige
the society would be more
likely
raised
the manner hoped for by
general
Mr Hewlett the council and the society
important business
were more fully consulted
of
as to
to
of
.
&
of
.
,
to
as an an in of
society was not considered
His name having then
sub committee
deal with the
been added
the adequacy
with regard
.
to .
to
of
to
.
on
,
which matter
felt that he ought
being partly responsible for the action
the society had taken
the matter
He said that
being
member
the Council
the Royal Society
meeting
Literature
attended
that body
November 1909 when
was proposed
form
Academy
Letters subsequently modified into
Academic Committee
He had explained that
chairman
the Society
Authors
could not
practical
regard any such proposal
which that
Literature
speak
close
Humphry Ward raised again
ing
she had already done
of
,
,
on
,
.
of
a
.
.
be
,
of
it
of
or
.
an
as to
it
say
stands
After calling attention
what the report had
the subject
the Musical Agreement
settled between
the society and Messrs Stainer
Bell Mr Hewlett came
the appointment
the
Academic
Committee by the Royal Society of
now
literature
office
the
of
of
in
one
of
term
to
.
,
collect
Parliament every process
But the details
the Bill were now
under consideration
the Government and
hoped for this year
could not
He had recently
had
instructive conversation with his friend Mr
William Heinemann
the subject and he sug
gested that Mr Heinemann
should be invited
meeting
Management
attend
the Committee
discuss the very important objections
the Bill
schemes affecting
Having alluded
the subject
the Pension
Fund Committee and the gratitude which every
member
the society was bound
feel with regard
Miss May Crommelin
the generous action
the report Mr Hewlett concluded by
recorded
very sincerely thanking his colleagues
the Com
Maoagement
mittee
and Mr Thring now
right hand for the sapport
always the committee
which they had given him throughout his second
of
it
's
of
least attempt
to
.
,
of
at
in
of
did
circuit
in
of
of
it
to
.
to of
,
he
in
its
a
,
in
to
.
of
a
in
in is
,
-
,
,
of
to
be
.
of
£2
, in
its
in
the
£6
for
he
Bill
the new
ambit
copyright
intervene
country
of
Mr
Turning to the report ,
. Hewlett pointed to
continued
increase both
the membership
the society and
income which was now only
short
000
Nevertheless
the member
larger than
ship
the society ought
great many more authors
there
were
England than
Also
the ranks
the society
very heavy increases
its
the society was liable
expenditure
which rendered necessary
consider
able increase
income With regard
this
felt hopeful and
was confident that
would
prestige
the society
follow upon the growth
He would not attempt
deal with the immensely
copyright which was mentioned
difficult subject
part
the report
He would however say that
169
�THE AUTHOR .
had
in
to
of
a
no
,
In
in
.
of
:
to of
iis
it
to
at
he
by the
)
it
as
(
in
to
;
,
a
of
in
to
of
the of
he
?
.
to
an
of
to
of
by
of
of
,
to
a
,
of .
her
.
,
.
in
to
to
to
a
.
in
.
,
to
he
.
of
.
's
of
Mr
to
to
of
—
were
having expressed
desire
point out
Hewlett said
would like
with reference
what Mrs Ward and Mr Shaw
had said that the Society sole part
the business
No other members
speak
.
,
of of
of
.
—
of
of
-
of
. .
,
a
to
.
of
of
in
of
the whole
which
Mrs Humphry Ward rose
second time
personal explanation
make
Mr Shaw having
apparently
misunderstood
her
Whatever
objections
certain activities
women she had
represented
the very strongest desire
see them
every way
the intellectual sphere
a
;
)
a
,
Academy
Letters
This stroke
the anarchism
characteristic
men
letters was completely successful
The
Society
Authors could have immediately repu
a
British
and ratified
the members
women
,
.
on
,
of in
,
on
,
a
of
a
fledged
had been submitted
Committee
two
,
to
,
.
,
;
lay
;
.
on
its
,
if
of
of
(
of
as
full
views on the suffrage question , what other con
clusion could
be come to than the one he
expressed
Mr Douglas Freshfield said
would only refer
two points
the first place the Committee
Management was
way
free agent
matter
the constitution
the Academic Com
mittee
all that was possible was
make the best
use
invitation from the Royal Society
join
Literature
constitution and
nominate
certain number
members
out
our own body next that
had been
point out
pains
The Author
was incorrect
allege that women had been excluded from
constituting committee since every step taken
Management
the delegates
our Committee
of
its
in
of
.
; of
of
attended that the committee was in an
overwhelming majority , and the vote of censure
could have been
carried only by the votes
the
censured
No doubt this showed the confidence
the society and
the council
committee
but
the society and the council left everything
the committee they must not complain when the
committee acted
own responsibility
On the
point raised by Mrs Humphry Ward however she
was virtually quite right the Academic Committee
had not been democratically constituted by the Society
Authors but the fault
outside the society
promptly insisting
The chairman
the rights
the Society
Authors when the proposal was
sprung
him
had done precisely the right thing
Hear hear
and the next steps were the forma
provisional committee the drawing up
tion
constitution for the proposed Academy
and
finally
list
the Academicians
These could
general meeting
have been submitted
the
Society which could thus have become one
the
constituents
the new body
But whilst this
progress
was
whilst drafts
statutes were
actually being circulated among members
our
Management somebody wrote
Committee
the Times announcing
the provisional committee
to
so thinly
in
170
to
for Its
.
.
to
.
to
,
as
to to .
be
of
à
to a
be
,
in
.
's
an
.
at
general
.
at
to
to
to
—
of
,
'
be
.
to
him
to
so
of
of
, .
.
, .
()
.
, .
. .
M
.
B R
.
C
(
)
.
,
of
to
he
.
,
.
,
L
. - . E
.
N
T
.
. S.
P
.
, ,
, :
-
; if
so
the society
the annual
Marras
seconded
the vote
was carried unanimously
Mr Hewlett having briefly acknowleged this and
again referred
the help
had received through
office the meeting terminated
out his term
Chairman Mr
The members present included
Burge
Bates
Maurice Hewlett
Beddoes Sir Alfred
Bell Dr
Mackenzie
Bateman Mrs Belloc Lowndes Miss
Blods
Clements
Chase
Miss
Chase Mrs
,
of
of
do
to
interest
Mr Mowbray
,
- of
,
to
in
to
,
show
times than
thanks which
.
N
.
.
off
, ,
of
of
,
.
to
.
.)
.
she would
and when
well known
affairs
L
of
.
of
to
to
on
her
.
,
on :
As
.
a
of
.
it an to of
,
of
it
,
support her
so
do
to
or
it
to
of
.
as
on
:
a
to
an
,
.
offering
She had declined
her refusal was taken along with
thanks
doubt
get anyone
able
With regard
Mrs
exhorted them
other
meeting
herself
the question
the right
the women
representation
the society
the provisional com
mittee
Mr Shaw continuing said that he had
urged Mrs Humphry Ward
secure the rote
having women
favour
the council meeting
Academicians
Mr Charles Garvice moved
vote
the retiring chairman and expressed
whether the Society would
good
succeed
Baillie Reynolds complaint
said that members
all others too
this society were like those
apt
He
the committee
leave everything
that point but had confined
she had not dealt with
move that
its
It
to on
of
to
to
,
the Society could not have
the present list which
contained
sufficient number
eminent men
dignity and authority
give
letters
the women
that exclusion was
scandal
English Academy
Letters without women
absurdity
But even here the quaint
was
difficulty
had arisen that Mrs Humphry Ward
who championed the claims
the women
the
society wished
keep them
the committee
Mrs Humphry Ward dissented explaining that
men were concerned
improved materially
(
no to
;
,
be
.
a
.
as
,
.
of
-
nominate
Committee was
the Academic
could
not call upon the Academic
members
diated the whole affair and withdrawn from the
project
past action
Mr George Trevelyan did but that Committee
overhaul
The
right
authority
Society had
would have simply knocked the whole affair
generation
the head for
There was nothing
róle was over when
had recommended names
appointment
done but accept the situation
and allow the
the committee
As for the repre
prevent
Academic Committee
make the best
itselfsentation
women
there was nothing
origin
the committee and there
their being elected
its illegitimate
without calling attention
elected
far as the
was not the slightest doubt they would
After all there was no harm done
�THE AUTHOR
in
all
of
to
be
a
is of
to
, ,
,
.”
as he
of
be
a
--
.
of a -
a
of
by
,
or
,
as
,
?
,
,
in
-
,
on
be
“
.
,
of
,
in
in
so
it be
to
to
to
in
,
,
for
'
,
of
of
or
,
,
of
?
to
in
.
it
is to
as
,
be
of
or
,
of of
,
is
or
,
to
in
;
,
a
in
,
;
't
“
at
for
I .
;
a
.”
of as
he
is
by
,
-
to
he
of
by
no
be
, it
,
it
.
,
it
;
to
is
in
;
. to
to
of
, 's
?
of It
?
I I
't
of
.
I
of
did
“
is
, .
,
he
in
of
”,
do
,
a
I
.
I
's
.
I
.
or
,
I
; or
as
,
of
to
;
by
a
as
a
of
no
,
If
us
,
or
as
's
",
he
he In
I
.
“
?
”
,
as
.
as
if
.
he
”,
do
, be
to
to
in
he
a
,
in
in
he
I
a
of
.
“
In
,
,
to
,
in
of
in
at
for
of
of
“
to
's
."
.
to
of
-
I
as
,
,
he
“
,
if
as
a
in
."
of
“
of
;
of in
“
in
,
to
permit me
my part
say
absurd
ungrateful What
would
that fills mechanics
the great provincial towns when
institutes
literary men are invited
attend their festivals
Has not every literary man
mark his friends and
his circle his hundreds
his tens
thousands
readers
And has not every one had from these
constant and affecting testimonials
the esteem
which they hold him
course one
writer lot from the nature
his subject
his
genins
command the syınpathies
awaken the
many more readers than shall choose
curiosity
listen
another author but surely all get their
hearing
The literary profession
not held
disrepute
nobody wants
disparage
man
may
prac
loses his social rank whatever
tising
place
On the contrary the pen gives
the world
men who had none before
fair place
fairly achiered by their genius
any other degree
any other kind
eminence
merit
The sub
repeated when
stance
this passage
the follow
ing year
replied
literature
the Royal Literary
Fund Annual Dinner
We don
want patrons
we want friends and
thank God we have thein
despised by
and
for any idea that our calling
the world
for my part protest against and
deny the whole statement
declared
have
society
been
all sorts
this world and have
never been despised that know
don
believe
literary man
there has been
the slightest merit
the slightest mark who
not greatly advance
uis literary labours
himself
see along this
in
a
it
,
to
,
by
;
-
in
to
,
to
”
to
”
“
-
man
letters
some one not unlike
prison and have watched the beautiful
devotion
his wife
that dreary place
wrote
Why are these things not
they
described
they appear
illustrate
that strange and
good and wrong which take place
awful struggle
our hearts and
the world
the second
place
expressed the opinion that
was entirely
justified
hope
what
had written
said
that
comic writer because he describes
improvident and another
one author
may not only be guiltless
parasite
desire
vilify his profession but may really have its
spendthrifts
honour
heart
there are
parasites amongst
the satire becomes unjust
they are
good
but
such exist
have existed
subjects
comedy
men
other callings
never heard that the Bar
felt itself aggrieved
because Punch
chose
describe
Mr Dunup
insolvency
notorious state
that the picture
Shandon
ungenerously awarded
they are honestly won
That generous faith
men
letters that kindly
regard
which the whole reading nation holds
appear
clearly
them
me
be
shown
our
country every day that
question them would
of
.
noof
“
;
by
,
in
,
is1
was always proud
hold brief
for the dignity
his calling and
was
therefore with
little irritation that one
day early
1850 he found himself arraigned by
two London papers the Examiner and the Morning
fostering
Chronicle
the latter for
baneful
prejudice
against literary men
the former
stooping
for
flatter this prejudice
the public
mind
and condescending
caricature his literary
pay court
fellow labourers
order
the
non literary class
The attack was based upon
the portrayal
the literary men who figured
Thackeray
reply was
the novel
Pendennis
very much
the point
the first place
denied that the characters were exaggerated
Bludyer robbed
have seen the bookseller
whom
his books
have carried money and from
noble
brother
.
,
?
”
he
ing
asked
Does
not
the contrary
get friends sympathy applause money perhaps
all good and pleasant things
themselves and not
or
MELVILLE
LEWIS
HACKERAY
,
by
.
LITERATURE
By
if
in
,
,
I
be
at
OF
—
AND THE DIGNITY
— a
an
of its
to a
?
, if
at
is
a
to
scorn the notion that men
letters
class
were looked
askance
the non literary class
Does any man who has written
book worth
any poet novelist man
reading
lose
science
reputation
his character for genius
for learn
“
THACKERAY
is be to
.
,
,
of
at
;
or
all
be
to
one and
balance
vice and virtue
struck
novels
think would become impossible
they would
intolerably stupid and unnatural
and there would
lamentable end
writers and
Thirdly
laughed
readers
such compositions
of
. -
. , ,
E
.
S
.
H
.
,
W
.
.
R
W E
.
Tiddemann
—
Ser
Shaw
passed
over because we cannot afford
laughed
every character
story
And
represent
every
class
not
individual
obliged contrast
good
bad figure
have
,
-
H
, - . ,
P
.
G
.
,
Mrs
,
, ,
G
.
. F.
Toplis
mouth
Bernard
Miss Grace
Wey
Wilson
Walkes
Humphry Ward
Williamson
,
Francis
Mrs
. .
.
.
,
Bernard Shaw
Storr Miss
G
geant
.
,
'
,
O
Pendlebury
Conal
Riordan
Charles
Mountray Read Mrs Baillie Reynolds
W D
,
S
G
,
. ,
,
.
,
,
E
.
, M
C .
, .
Hine Hubert Haes Mrs Willoughby Hodg
Lowry Mowbray
Lincoln Miss Mary
Macquoid
Marras Gilbert
Marshall
son
171
of Stiggins in ‘ Pickwick ' was intended as an insult
to
dissenters
that
the attorneys
the
empire were indignant
the famous history
the firm
Quirk Gammon and Snap
Are we
as
,
,
G
, . . J.
H
F
.
.
,
Henry , Mrs . Herbert
Joseph
Cohen ,
Fisher ,
Douglas Freshfield , Charles Garvice , Anthony
Hope Hawkins Frank Hamel
Hunter Miss
.
�THE AUTHOR .
of
lot
he by
of
.”
his ,
to
a
as
,
or
he a
.
of
no
“
no
's
to
a
,
It
of
.
of
,
he
if of
he
,
”,
of
in
he
of to
of
of
not
?
be
“
.
.
of
he
lt
"
.
of
“
,
an at
,
a
“
in
a
to
,
I
“
,
in
a
,
by
in
. he
to
I
-
.
a
a
of a
an
or
Dr
.
.
of
, ,
of
.
be
as
an
,
or
,
.
,
no
,
,
,
as
.
.
.
as
as
,
of
; on
,
.
or
'
at
it,
it
,
; ,
would have had
and Byron
and Shelley and
Hazlitt and Hunt would have been without
and
had Keats been proposed
officer how the Tory
prints would have yelled with rage and scorn
,
.
be
to
a
dinner
How Peter Pindar would have railed
Fifty years later the noble Scott would have
worn theGrand Cross and deserved
but Gifford
as
,
he
as
of
claimed the Grand Cross
Mr Gibbon would not
eligible
been
account
his dangerous
thinking opinions
and her sex
well
her
republican sentiments might have interfered with
the knighthood
the immortal Mrs
Catherine
Macaulay
How Goldsmith
would have paraded
the ribbon
Madame Cornelys
the Academy
have
free
!
“
on
-
,
of
was the first
admit that the status
improved
men
letters
class might
The money prizes which the chief among them
of
the other
suppose
,
,
-
-
to
,
to
be
.,
be
to
.”
,
on
If,
the one hand Thackeray vehemently pro
tested against the idea that those who followed the
pursuit
letters required pity and sympathy
too
have been called the Order
Minerva
badge
with
owl for
The knights
were
have worn
star
sixteen points and
yellow ribbon and good old Samuel Johnson was
talked
President
Grand Cross
Grand
Owl
the society
Now about such
Order
this there certainly may
doubts
Consider the
settling their claims the
claimants the difficulty
rows and squabbles amongst the candidates and
posterity
the subsequent decision
Beattie
would have ranked
first poet and twenty years
after the sublime Mr Hayley would
doubt hare
was
of
I
he
of
viz
.
.
.
to
,
of
,
to
is
genius
honour
While Thackeray thus declared that men
letters should share
the rewards for meritorious
services distributed
the Government
con
fessed frankly that
did not see how these honours
were
be distributed
have heard
lecture
about George the Third that
his accession the
king had mind
establish
Order for literary
Roundabout Paper
men
he wrote
it
;
.
,
us
let
Do
be
it
,
.
If
,
's
,
of or
or
,
,
am
called
for their share
,
's
or
,
in
a
. ,
of
of
be of
no
,
a
is
of
put forward
that men
letters
exempt from
are
the prose duties
this daily bread wanting tax
paying life and are not
made
work and pay
like their neighbours
inclined
and what
come
declared
at
,
at :
's
. , .
,
.
.
him
gets
cut
the whip
the driver
not
however
too prodigal
our pity upon Pegasus
exempt
There
reason why this animal should
decay any more than any
from labour
illness
gets
the other creatures
God world
the whip Pegasus very often deserves
and
for
quite ready
protest
against the
one
doctrine
which
some poetical sympathisers
are
will
as
to
by
,
,
,
.
)
property
farewell poetry and aerial flights Pegasus
only rises now like Mr Green
periods
balloon
advertised beforehand
and when the spectator
money has been paid
Pegasus trots
harness
over the stony pavement and pulls
cart
cab
behind
Often Pegasus does his work with
panting sides and trembling knees and not seldom
statesmen
and artists and civil servants why
should they
withheld from authors
He attri
buted the fact that the fountain
honour did
play upon men
letters
their comparative
poverty
Directly men
letters get rich they
and
to
,
-
,
on
to
is or his
.
“
A
himof
to
“
,
"
,
or
of
,
of
in
or
to
or
“
in
he
,
"
to
,
of
as
(
- it
us
is
,
he
,
?
”
in
his
of
I
,
',
to
of as
a
as
of
or
,
“
have you
good
you which
know
that
questions the dignity
the literary profession my
neighbour
soup
quiet
who would like
eat
the man
letters who commences the argu
thought the man
ment
Indeed
letters
received more sympathy than was due
literary man
wrote
Pendennis
has often
against
work for his bread against time
spite
will
his health
his indolence
his repugnance
the subject
which he
called
exert himself just like any other daily
Pegasus
toiler
When you want
make money
he must perhaps who has no other saleable
would
of
but
of
,
he I
,
as
a
's
literary man
,
- as
of
at
I
sit
If
.
be
a
people
sense
your table
my neighbour equal
that
begin straightway with
protest
am
I I
to
all
,
as
Sir
,
I I .
amamIf
to of is
mine
question which
settled
Brompton
.
to
a
,
it
as
“
of
troversies upon
must take
suppose that
might well have been created
was not how
any such
ever that
was particularly desirous
thought
distinction for himself but
titles and
stars and ribands are good for soldiers and sailors
tive man
letters
Thackeray
Lord
!
of
.
-
a
of
us
Ministers
men
letters and
feelings
that Thackeray
doubt had
slighted merit because
part
the debt was
paid
Thackeray
probably
him
would have
barony and
baronetcy
representa
liked
added
of
of
.”
to
accusing the public
persecuting and
class
seems
me that men
letters had best silently assume that they are
any other gentlemen nor raise piteous con
good
Instead
disparaging
the Queen
,
but
friends
,
to ”
my
never have called
should
-
I
whom
for the humble literary labours I have been engaged
in .
And therefore
I say, don 't let us be pitied
any more
Thackeray had little patience with those men
letters who suffered from the impression that they
were despised and with those who made strenuous
prejudice that was non existent
efforts
combat
get are not so high as those which fall to men of
other callings — to bishops , or to judges , or to opera
singers and actors ; nor have they received stars
and garters as yet, or peerages and governorships
military
of islands , such as fall to the
Anthony Trollope
officers
has stated
that
Thackeray held strong views that much was due
!
august table gentlemen whom
I have had the
honour of shaking by the hand , and gentlemen
it
172
�THE AUTHOR .
“
of .
by
to
to
,
of
.
"
“
,
,
in
'
a s
to
he
of
for
? be
”
to
's
aid to
by
,
be
,
as
of
to
(
of
?
an
'(
to
a
,
,
be
or
no
;
's To ,
, ,
's
;
;
,
.
,
if
be
it
, ,
in
,
of
's
of
is
of
a
to
,
,
a
to
. ,
.
.
. ,
if
to to
.
)
of
.
it
"
,
.”
In
,
be
Be
on
,
of
to
a
“
, of
, ,
.
,
of
of
!
't
.
of
,
-
;
,
be
in
to
to
,
to
,
;
to
-
;
un
a
,
in
;
,
,
?
,
-
,
of
or
, by
as
a
,
of
us
,
dear
;
his life
just
to
honest
his dealings
;
each
in
him
irreproachable
in
;
:
of
.
.
.
.
an
as
,
,
to
of
;
to
of
;
of
in
;
;
as
and
;
,
of
,
God bade
-
a
on
;
a un
-
- a
.
in be
,
!
porary
merit always kind and affable with the
young members
his calling
his professional
bargains and mercantile dealings delicately honest
and grateful
one
the most charming masters
our lighter language
the constant friend
and our nation
men
letters doubly dear not
exemplar
for his wit and genius merely but
goodness probity and pure life
Here
are two examples
men most differently gifted
each pursuing bis calling
each speaking his truth
,
”,
“
at
;
if
of
do
it
to
good
what
man
letters should
man my dear
One can
but think
these last
words
the veteran Chief
Letters who had
worldly success
tasted and tested the value
prosperity
admiration
Was Irving not good
and
his works was not his life the best part
good humoured
his family gentle generous
delightful
society
affectionate
self denying
example
complete gentlemanhood
quite
spoiled
prosperity
never obsequious
the
great
worse still
the base and mean
his and other
some public men are forced
acknowledge every contem
eager
countries
)
in
,
,
as
,
, .
If
a
's
be !
to
as
as
and rest and the
yet another
call for supper
writing after
Thackeray
Roundabout Paper
Irving and Macaulay
Washington
the deaths
point his arguments
the dignity
was happy
literature by showing how they fulfilled his ideal
of
is
a
,
as
-
is
, of
a
.
on
a
:
to
,
more want warmth
(
of
us
it ,
,
,
be
is
a
to is
of
ones
's
of
,
as
,
is
its
-l
in
-
to
if
,
in
to
he
de
is
of
,
of
,
,
.
,
- .
to
,
“
old
of
him
young
of of
is
a
,
'
'
on
so
,
, if
it
;
's
to
as
is
labour
,
-
,
of
,
to
,
to
.
to
of
,
,
,
.
as
,
in
all
an
,
You would
keep
In
of
I
to
of
to
to
,
fix
?
of ”
to
, at
as
of
on
't
the same
and
your honour pure and transmit
right
name unstained
those who have
bear
though this quality
giving
You would
qualities
one
the easiest
the literary man
your earnings great
you would
out
small
help
poor brother
able
need
dress his
give him
wounds and
were but twopence
your vocation
succour
You will
letters
find saving harder than giving and spending
against the night
save be your endeavour too
coming when no man may work
when
the arm
weary with the long day
labour
when
the
brain perhaps grows dark
when the old who can
children
blessing
of
to
,
of " ,
,
his
in
I
at —
all
; amif
I
is
,
to
in
,
on
of
changed
and
Grub Street
still with
more temperate more clean iving neighbourhood
than ever
was before and
inhabitants also
general have lofty ideal
well
the literary man
Jealousy was once the bane
their calling
kept
day that noxious
passion
the calling
the whole well under control
The Croker
Macaulay feud could not
day
fought out
the
quarterlies
Human nature
not altered since
Richardson
time and
there are rakes male and
female
there were
hundred years since there
then
are
like manner envious critics now
Fielding
Thackeray wrote
his paper
How
predict
eager are they
man
fall how
willing
acknowledge his rise
man write
popular work
sure
snarled
literary man
rise
eminence out
his profes
They
sion
his
comrades are against him
can pardon his success
would
not
wiser for
they
gentlemen
France
the pen
do
esprit
corps declare that their body and
have
calling
any other feel their own
honourable
crying down any member
power and instead
light
prize
their profession who happens
support
with all their strength
The con
gracious
children
First all and
Heaven
you would pray and strive
give them such
help
endowment
love
should last certainly for
all their lives and perhaps
transmitted
their
of
-
be
for
,
in
be
“
.
be
't
to
would you
The dignity
literature however depends not
its rewards but upon the dignity
the men
letters and the contempt that was felt for Grub
Thackeray
Street
the eighteenth century was
point out largely the fault
pains
was
Grub
Street too many
the inhabitants
which
improvident
were intemperate
and
far from
respectable
and not only the minor lights but some
Things happily have
the great men also
“
to
“
.
to
.,
I
Blanchard
believe
most men
letters
pensioned
sorry
say
were
believe
they wouldn
work
and
others that the
labour which
answer the calls
the day
Suppose Sir
the one best suited
their genius
enclosing
you and
Robert Peel were
write
pension any
cheque for £20 000
instruct you
fifty deserving authors
that they might have
leisure
retire and write great work
whom
dition of literary men might be very soon changed
by a manly literary union of this kind ."
Thackeray towards the end of his life laid down
once
all the qualities that ensure the dignity
belonged
the calling
which
What ought
point
the literary man
honour nowa
days
he wrote
Roundabout Paper
Suppose friendly reader you are one
the craft
your
what legacy would you like
leave
“
!
of
!
”
of
!
Had the Star of Minerva lasted to our present
time — but I pause , not because the idea is dazzling ,
Fancy the claimants , and the row
but too awful.
Fancy the
precedence ! . .
about
their
Fancy the squabble
struggle
Fancy the dis
prizes
tribution
pensions was open
The bestowal
the same
objections
prevailing
Even
that
sentiment
provided
which regrets that means should not
enabling
for giving
them
leisure
them
perfect great works
retirement that they should
waste away their strength with fugitive literature
etc
hold
often uncalled for and dangerous
Thackeray
appreciation
had written
173
his
�THE AUTHOR .
to
it
it
to
,
I
“
as
,
?
,
to
?
be
to is a
in
a
or
to
up
it
Is
.
at
I
as
as
't
,
an
of
.
a
I
in
,
of
be
,
,
of
his
, ”.
;
;
;
be
;
to
in
in it
be To
.
if,
in
to
of
to
,
to
,
. I
or
of
,
a
in
's
of
;
ou of
us
to
,
of
.
to
say
,
“
he
,
”
to a
in
;
to
in
.
to
.do
”
as
,
I
“
faith
as
a
as
a
."
unworthiness
Therein may
.
's
,
at ,
a
of
us
LEWIS MELVILLE
.
to
,
sense
of
,
to
our shame and
poor people
Thackeray
found
confession
novelist and weekday preacher
common
"
,
,
;
.
be
,
as
no
feel otherwise
you
me
us
,
to
.
no -
us
,
as
,
't
,
to
If
?
let
to
a
as
to
a
as
able
tell the truth always and
aright according
the eyes which God
Almighty gives me
my
And
the exercise
calling
get friends and find encouragement and
sympathy
need
not tell you how very much
support
feel and
thankful for this kind
reply lightly upon this subject
Indeed
can
's
all
are
,
.”
of
,
to
as ,
may
see
,
am I
, ,
a
of
in
as
,
of
as
it,
of
-
be
.
Be
,
for
as
.
.
to
!
!
of
ye
!
to
I
to
us
,
let
for
it
to
no
of
of
of
In
,
puffery
servile
manly and honourable
.”
“
all
hope
might inspire
May honour
knights
the pen
Ah
your shield and truth tip your lances
gentie
gentle people
Be
women
Be modest
the Ogre Humbug
And
children
tender
to
the
hitting
;
if
of
to
,
a
condescending
very lofty but
may
sense
responsibility
which falls upon
man
such
station
deserved
undeserved
Who
preach
this that sets
mankind and
many things which men reverence
laugh
it
a
,
Is
a
of?
?
so
be
in
on
be
blow
filling not
part
far
who
assure you these
acknowledging
grateful
well
what
make me humble
and make me feel
almost awful
tokens
popularity
to
byto
it
all
.
."
“
at
do
To
go
us
foul
,
telling the truth
the novelist
teacher
help
can
,
I
,
to it
, " as
.
is
Is
it
“
.
,
?
it
so
,
.
do
*
men
even
should
than very grave when people praise
Thus he wrote
Dr John Brown
organising
who had been instrumental
testi
reply
monial
him
and
the Rev Joseph
Sortain who had sent him
volume
sermons
my way that
want too
wrote
love and truth are the greatest
Heaven
com
mandments and blessings
that the best
the many especially who pride themselves
their virtues most are wretchedly weak vain and
charity
preach
selfish
and
such
least
the end
the firing ceases and the
falls upon the field
Thus the weekday
preacher
the chances
the literary profession
your work honestly
amuse and instruct
your reader
day
die when your time comes
may be
and
hence with
clean
breast
may these be all yours and ours by God
will
literary crafts
Let
content with our status
Deo
night
the writer
opinion
,
I
or
us
,
,
,
or
attain
Of
the quill drivers how many have
ever drawn that prodigious prize
even right
regard
poor
ask that many should
Out
dear posterity and men
letters
come
number comes
be glad that the great immortality
up
rarely
Mankind would have
time other
gorged with old masterpieces
wise and would
that they would not occupy themselves with new
and future literary men would have no chance
livelihood
There are great men and little men
working
the field
letters
other fields
and all cannot hope for the spoils that come
the
going
victor
the battle
life
we
try for the honours
championship
we can
our duty
we can keep our place pretty
honourably ihroughout the combat
say Laus
rate truth is best , from whatever chair - from those
whence grave writers or thinkers argue , as from
Thackeray
that at which the storyteller
sits ,”
wrote in the Preface to “ Pendennis , " and else
where , in the lecture on “ Charity and Humour ,"
he enlarged on the theme . “ I can ' t help telling
the truth as I view it , and describing what I see.
describe
otherwise than
seems
me would
falsehood
that calling
which
has pleased
place me treason
Heaven
that conscience
which says that men are weak
that truth must
told
that fault must be owned
that pardon
must be prayed for and that Love reigns supreme
Thackeray took
over all
his profession very
seriously and never undervalued the responsibilities
;
;
;
as A it
a
.
at
,
“
.
it
It
in
of
it
;
; ;
do
go
it it
at
a
.
its
But the rewards of these men are rewards paid to
our service . We may not win the baton or the
epaulettes ; but God give us strength to guard the
honour of the flag ! "
To such qualities as these two men , to mention
no others , possessed , fame comes second . Fame is
an accident, a happy glorious accident, for those
upon whom
may come with
mantle falls
may come
first book
middle life
may
come
the
end
career hitherto
may come after death
may come
obscure
may not come
and
all
man can
may come
but
his best and take such reward
hope
his way
The literary character let
admit writes quite honestly but no man supposes
And
he would work perpetually but for money
quite beside the bargain
for immortality
Thackeray wrote
reasonable
look for
pretend that you are actuated
desire
out sword , and have at him .”
In this passage
Thackeray outlined his own course . Truth was
in his eyes, and it was the
the first consideration
want of truth in such works as are commonly
grouped as the Newgate School of Fiction that make
him attack them as being dishonest and therefore
immoral. “ If truth is not always pleasant , at any
of
friends ; honoured by his country ; beloved at his
fireside .
It has been the fortunate lot of both to
happiness and delight to the
give unaccountable
world , which thanks them in return with an
immense kindliness , respect , affection .
It may
not be our chance , brother scribe , to be endowed
with such , merit , or lewarded with such fame .
be
174
�THE AUTHOR .
.
flowery language of the poet , or to the
bumourist who explained his joke
he went with
treatise
scientific
all the nice exactness
Even
Scotsman
who
the way has been
jokes
much libelled
this matter
would not
stand that
obscuring
as
?
-
of
,
-
a
-
,
is
,
-
onof
of
by a
in
,
.
a
of
.
I
to
in a
,
on
it
be
,
a
,
is
a
it
,
's
on
on
be
,
or
;
to
he
by
,
I
or
by
.
a
,
,
,
.
.
,
is be
.
so
all
,
So
,
.
,
,
to
, .
.
,
I
?
's
an
of
to
,
of
of
,
of
,
,
;
in
of
be
on
as
;
-
, of
-
,
by
of
is
so
to
, for
it
,
is
,
.
as
,
is
is
, is
,
's
is
—
,
that
is
that
it
believe
personality
freely
the
on
?
of
be
it
for
to
all
.
in
be
by
be
to
a
at
is
be —
is
is
,
would
safe
played
should
the same
said
author obtrude himself
Is
.
worth
May
, in
.
it
,
of
is
,
it
.
be
,
this restriction
individuality
an
on
.
1907
;
December
,
,
at
of
to
,
in
,
.
the
the work
the moment
are simple and
,
—
a
a
it
is to
better men
But where this valuable asset
genuine property where
that quality
which can distinguish
rather than belittle
then
surely the more of
the better
Of course and
forgotten
nothing
this must never
there
all the world that cannot
overdone
times
and there
no prompting of man
soul which
why
does not need
held
check
that
every art
governed
rules
But admitting
from
to be
,
or
he
-
,
at
is
,
it
,
allin
,
in
to
in
.
,
.
it
is
, ,
November
May June 1908
,
, in
be
to
he
,
*
The Author
of
It
*
.
be
of
a
to
faithfully
and
characteristics
happens
engaged
which
The philosophical
reasons for this
necessities
See papers
February March
from
the ruck and for better
raise him
stamp
indelibly
worse
him
himself
highly
Indeed
the virtue rated that
the
evidence
our own eyes
the goal
which
struggling day by day and
the scribe
the
commodity
scarce and not
be attained by
merely trying
the end
the pitiful hunt too
olten only cheap jack mannerisms affectations
speech
the score
tricks
learnt parrot wise
can
,
,
a
,
be
in
in
of
a
.
,
;
,
; is
a
clear
the first place
his entire style with the
adapt
and
circumstances
the man the instinctive
expression
and
which
must
different from the common method
the first requisite
the equipment
perhaps
author
more than anything
else
thought
so
to ;
as
is
,
it
.
.
in
in
the right direction
The obligation
then
that
writer must rary
the natural habit
method
,
.
a
,
a
,
as
an
is
it
,
a
of
of ,
a
by
,
be
all
of
,
in
well
with
of
-
an
of
a
be
is
to
of
of
of A
.
, of
.
Of
sympathetic
treatment and that
fact the artistic result would
limited
likelihood
the degree
artistic instinct
inherent
the writer
At the same time there
remain certain practical considerations which can
ignored
not
for whilst
man may fail
see
the beauties tbat are possible
treatment
may still with study and care aroid the perpetra
tion
the ugly and the unsuitable
And though
any
this perhaps
not
achieve much
rate something
one step forward however small
could ensure
o
an
,
,
in in
of
in
stylist
S
or
,
;
,
is
,
all
,
a
be
literature
language
mere mastery
neat
stringing
dandling
words and epithets
pretty
together
musical phrases just
ever
you please
will not do when standing alone
admirable though
be and delightful enough
incomplete thing
the æsthetic sense here
duty but half fulfilled
The real need
clear
goes beyond this again and the further demand
authorsbip
comes that
the stylist
shall
šrmpathetic
master too
selection
the
treatment
his subject
this latter aspect
the question something
has been said
another place
was there
sympathetic temperament
pointed out that only
come outdoor exercise
a
be
in
,
,
to
.
it
;
,
it
of
,
to
a —
a
,
to
stylist
the absurdity
text book
the incessant intro
again there
subject
say
a
of
in
it
is or
is
's
To
in
or
Hence
twice over
Then
simple
quotations from the classics
duction
have
such
book
me
the table and despite
certain excellence
have come
see nothing
now but irritation
for when
man starts out
golf
study cricket
may
whatever
interrupted
not too well pleased
almost
every page
Shakespeare
views
some other
Apart from the distraction
subject
waste
time under the circumstances
and
clear
annoyance
too with preciosity
with pom
posity and with
the exaggerated verbiage
common amongst the earlier writers
These are
forgiven
the deadly sins that cannot
far then the position
obvious
But now
more troublesome issue arises when we ask our
right
selves
decide the extent
author
introduce
his personality
into his work
Of
course understand me
ain distinguishing be
Individuality
tween personality and individuality
—
to
is
a
of
no
of
of
I
—
I
—
author
brain
become equally fact
fancy before the reader
may be said there are twomeans
this end
Construction and Description
that
first the
marshalling
the testimony into
effective
order and then with this accomplished
the subse
quent setting forth
that testimony
effective
plan
begin with whether
essay
terms
fairy tale then the expounding
that
plan through
the medium
written
words
the
or it an is
literature in
broadest meaning
thought
reckoned the written expression
and
know
better definition than
style
this then the measure
literature can
expres
neither more nor less than the measure
conveys that thought
siveness with which
fancy one supposes
Here
some fact
the
is
its
DUNN
will
be
BY ARCHIBALD
I.
TF
become apparent later on .
Meanwhile , it
suffices to speak of examples which , in truth , are
here just as convincing as any logic .
For, what
would you say to the mathematician
who wrote in
LITERATURE .
IN
. -
STYLE
175
�THE AUTHOR .
too
,
a
he
is in
it
he
,
,
of
,
by
,
.
off
-
,
,
of
;
as
as
;
it in
it
a
,
it
,
he
of
in
-
;
of
-
to
,
a
,
in
is
an
.
,
as
,
m
!
”
I
I'
I,
am
,
It
it
,
is
,
of
his
of
,
or of
,
.
,
. in
,
to
,
I
?
at
he
I
,
,
“
,
in
,
to
be
of
an
,
an
.
;
In of a
to
is
-
, ”,
,
in
“
so
a
so
in
, ,
of
in
,
as at
,
.
is
,
's
it
.
a
,
.
is
's
—
,
specific instance and besides
good specimen
Thackeray
there
the clearest proof
work
are all the fine qualities just enumerated but
jowl with them and ready jumping
cheek
the
eye
that one overwhelming
defect
mean
walking deliberately
course that habit
before
grarely making
the curtain
bow
and
of
I
-
am
I
,
Here
ostentation
“
a
with
,
even
of
of
,
to
by
exclaiming
of
's
period
That much
least must
conceded
toughened steel
and these qualities are
author armour bright with the promise
success
Pity
then that
this armour there should
large and gaping
bave been
flaw
that the
transparently through
Achilles heel should show
Vanity Fair
take
which
For
all
, ,
.
it
,
is
; !
a
,
will be
author
,
it
of
an
an
a
is
,
.
of
Style
the Laws
insistence
the
unsatisfactory
result
the
,
a
,
.
, of
,
an
of
If,
,
in
as
-
,
is
of
of
a
up
be
is
to
.
,
of
,
is
of
,
,
on
,
in
discussing
Later
shown that too frequent
personality must produce
-
of
,
a
A
?
it
is
,
by
a
it
,
; I
,
a
,
a
is
,
,
in
to
's
set
,
,
,
,
?
I
;
he
a
to
it
is
,
to
no
of
,
he
,
if
.
in
an
as
or
or ”
I
“
.
of
no
in
a it
it ,
at
or
.
a
;
in
no
*
is
, .
—
at
in
as
;
”
“
of
be
,
,
's
straw who have never
are some puppets men
lived
but the reader for his enjoyment must have
faith
their existence
then there
bare
*
to
,
or
,
of
's
of
) ( to
or
he
of
is
a
of in
,
,
tale
,
;
it
to
.
,
an
of
an
of
it
,
of
,
–
of
to
a
of
.
course another story
give
romance which
life
will often
the facts wbich most
any rate dressing
need hiding
into such
form that the real truth
them shall not be too
crudely apparent
the
For the art
fiction
game
juggler
which the
art
make believe
nothing unless indeed
actual happenings are
reality
they can be cloaked with
Here
air
Indeed
picture
your novel
comes
read
will look upon
believe me with the matter
fact eye he will see
merely the novelist
your clumsiness and sim
plicity the poor devil
scribe earning his bread
right and proper
and butter and
the case
precious little jam
How then will
author stand who advances
boldly
upon his
the footlights
sets his hand
heart and says
effect
Here
and
busy writing this book
remember
and
think
this and
think that and
think the other
How does
stand when he ventures upon this
without any attempt whatever
concealment
delicate question
know
because
throws
many who are famous and
down the glove
deservedly
famous
literature
There
Thackeray for example
suppose will deny that Thackeray
Now
one
great writer no one will challenge his powers
humanity
observation
his knowledge
the
men and women
virtues and weaknesses
ability
these forth fairly and squarely upon
paper together with
picture
unmistakable
,
on
.
,
,
it
on
,
In
I
do
an
of
mind
But with fiction
might
Of course were we children
for you may take away the heartbrug
laboriously
crawling over for
which
child
Sahara Desert and shake
out before his eyes and
dust
and replace
and never trouble his faith
moment
two seconds
that Sahara for
crawling over
laboriously and
back again
delightedly
before because you know
has
strange and weird power
self deception and
can run the pleasantry
his own bat
But later
imagination
few short years
that blessed
will have passed away scotched
the hard and
practical experiences
life and when that child
,
of
to
a
to
its
of
to
the extent
which
can convince the reason
the other primarily
the extent
which
can
stir up and convince the imagination
essay
the construction
therefore the
personality
introduction
author
the
omission
would seem
small account
Of
thought that
course his individuality
every turn
has any
will show itself
But
whether he elect
make his address
the first
person singular
like Macaulay and the inflated
critics
his time
the more imposing plural
appear
amusing
whether
company
finally
called
we
whether
decide
discard both and efface himself entirely
going
not know that anyone
care single
solitary brass farthing
How can
matter from
the point
view
construction
how the subject
approached provided only that the
essay
main need
attended
that
the end we
have sequence
ideas easy
follow
clearness
misunderstanding
which
shall admit
brevity which shall expound the meaning with
completeness and
more
This
the practical
aim
the whole business that the facts shall be
brought most comprehensively before the reader
string
not matter
as
;
to
)
a
,
of ,
of
an
to
an
,
of
to ,
(
's
, —
the writer art
the former
facts sometimes perhaps
attempt
give fancies the semblance
the latter
impart
imagined
facts
air
life
set
people and
reality
imagined incidents
The
one depends for
success
we see primarily
bit too obvious
bit too plain
this pulling
the Peter Waggies
in
a
of
,
as .
it
an
,
in
in
an
,
Here we
were
attempt
convey
speculative nature
pot
a
conditions
instance
consider
the different
essay and
which obtain
fiction
touch upon the two extreme poles
on
,
.
a
on
of
it,
,
.
For
thin
and aboveboard
,
' know that anyone is going to
question with any marked degree of
beyond doubt , it is something of a
discussing
But
we may start
assumption that the character
the
bearing
must have
the subject
don t
answer this
confidence ;
conundrum
off upon the
composition
statement of facts , without any skill in their pre
sentation , without deception , without finesse , a clear
exposition , in short, of a writer
and unmistakable
writing a book , in what respect , I ask , are we
playing
the game of make -believe ?
It is
is
a
his
are
a
not, what
if
it
Well, I
,
And
?
it
?
,
page
limitations
in
printed
of is
176
�THE AUTHOR .
,
it
,
as
,
”
so
I
,
as
“
for
,
, -
"
"
"
"
,
of
.
-
an
,
of
in to
is
,
,
,
in
in
of
,
as
,
,
; is
,
,
if
,
in
a
-
;
as
is ;
at
of
,
be
.
to of
is
to
.
in
of
-
or
,
;
or
,
-
it
is
in
provided
he
,
.
as
, ,
by
is
of
.
-
a
of
,
it
of
,
it
for
,
us of
let
him
.
,
,
of
is
of
of
-
is
to
question
And then you
the inevitable
?
"
,
silly fellow tell that
the game
Description
,
to
,
—
-
be
and there
adorning
the further
with such
it
,
of ;
,
it
,
course
forth
may belong
is
ofto
of
is
.
of
—
so
at in
is a
thought
of
at
of
to
,
of
is
comprehensible
setting
need
,
. of
in
,
,
I
is
it
;
at
,
of
—
,
,
be
be
it
;
is
,
of
. of
to
as
effective
the choice
phrases
Thus
words and the musical balancing
we may say that there exists the technical side
theory
the subject and the beautiful
that
practice
will
found that these two cannot
clear
think that
for
well
dissociated
the technical the first step towards the beautiful
necessary ingredient
the beautiful and
all without
that the beautiful which cannot arise
attractions
.
of
to
so
or to
would
not
the functions
,
At
technical
are
be
part and parcel
the
any rate
closely
they allied that
possible
say just exactly wnere
end
the one
the other begin
the technical must itself
of be
of
Art
the art that
many words this
certain
the outset that the
two fold
artistic writing must
business
satisfy the intelligence and
charm
the esthetic
making the thought
There
the need
sense
the
expressing
least
much
.
to
be
Turning
In
-
.
in
,
be of
so
, ;
—
,
,
its
we ask
is
a
;
of
"
- - up
of
he
be
an
,
,
views and opinions
expressed by
let them
resolutely upon
eye fixed
means but with
the danger ahead
that one might add this
perhaps that all extraneous matter shall
reservation
the
find
utterance only through the medium
all
know
—
of by It -
.
or
he
as
at
at
it
,
.
.
and important
Very well then
can the
.up
"
,
,
,
as
, ,
to
,
”
is
his
weighty
express
How
it
a
all 's
,
, ,
an it
;
on
a
to
at , as
in
,
in
a
often and
story
for
soon
,
is
it
"
.
in
,
,
It
.
80
pleases
ostensibly
ever
he may try the same experiment
showing
only
the risk
his peril always
always
jacking
hand
the risk
irre
trievably this deligbtful game
make believe
tongue tied
say that
shall
Nor
this
may
supposed have many
any way
He will
just
whilst
,
a
—
,
be
is
—
a
to
showman
-
's !
to
,
if
-
-
.”
At -
and
his
puppets
such
time
that the grown
years when
man will sigh for the bygone
the
reality
impossible
pass for
would
when the
пе
hearthrug was still Sahara
would seem then
the end that the con
clusion reaches further than we bad thought
vague thing this limit set
was
have been but
construction
the author
outward show
nearly
proves after
personality
definable
clearly the author may beat
essay
For
sound the trumpets and make his entry
the drum
*
the
interest
always
and this
the important point that
keeps within the confines
the actualities
life
that he arrogates
himself no Divine insight that
depicts the minds
other people only
humanly possible under the circumstances
the
evidence
their actions
But once let him break
away
step beyond the
from
this once
possible and the man and his abuse
logic the
palpable unreality
all will startle
out
the
whip crack
reverie with
the suddenness
is
-
!
a
of
-
of
!
desire
continuous
general
of
a
!
off
of
a
!
,
a
.
a
natural
the writer his presence
gotten
the more
—
as
is
!
,
,
ye
.
.
a
suffocatingly level headed douche upon romance
What
final knock out blow
the reader
imagination
After this
there remain
true
and deep study
life which
the fact there
fairly called
does not remain anything that may
story
The exposure has gone too far and one
inevitably and all against the
has slipped
back
mere colloquialisms must
unheeded
the run
the
story avowedly recorded by
,
.
to
different
as
a
in
)
I
,
at
(
of
dozen
that
clear
pikestaff
gods and little fishes what
But
wholesale rubbing
the gilt
the ginger
bread
What
candid display
the ropes and
pulleys
the trapdoors and machinery
What
",
is
a
of
" it
-- .
I
a
,
—
easily
course
speech
which
pass off well nigh
sentence
whilst
,
a
he
is
is
in be
“
to
is
to
a
Why
bring him forward
forth
which would seem
against his will
again
the diary form
narrative
where the author speaks throughout
from his note book
his memory
there
the
suggestion
nearly every word
his presence
hardly
But this
state the truth
for
the
practical effect
these two conditions
not quite
appears
you may observe
what
Indeed
personality
figures
there
no suggestion
all
of
is a
to
so
,
an
be
quite
presented
fashions
Then , for a last word , there is the chance that
over obtrusiveness may steal
were upon
the writer and take him unawares
There are certain
expression
terms
such
instance
upon my word
know
believe me
and
he
,
,
.
,
is
of it
,
is
it
worth there
Later
however with
the introduction
the chapters there follows
more real aggravation when direct reference back
made every here and there
antecedent happen
ings and that with
precision
nice and exact
openly reminded that
that the reader
the
story
reader and that the story
no more than
invented and recited by
much self evident writer
Nor this
the worst
For one may
Vanity Fair
point
page
have not the
novel by me and therefore cannot quote chapter
and verse
where Thackeray actually stops
make
address and explain how
this juncture some
particular character Becky Sharp
believe might
characters or as the natural outcome of the action
of the piece . A slight restriction at the most , it is in
this way that the semblance of reality is kept alive .
“
on
;
,
of
is
is
a
all
,
you
“
!”
There is that most unfortunate Preface ,
may remember , where the author announces
himself as a “ showman ” and his characters as
“ puppets .”
A small thing , perhaps , if that were
when
Preface
not
much account with
most folks and
often left unread
still for what
again
177
�THE AUTHOR .
.
of
be
a
,
,
!
,
-
to
?
-
it
,
at
,
In
.
in
a
to
a
,
in
of
.
is
of
on
,
is
to
.
,
of
to
an
,
be
in
to
it
is
, so
- its setto
,
is
.
in
no to
,
-
or
is
it
of
,
as
?
in
,
a
at
is
, :
in by of
, it
;
in
,
,
so
;
.
to
,
its
all
by
,
to
is
a
As
,
.
to
a
is
it to
,
in
a
no
it
in
a
exercise
needs
going some
energies
we
commonly
meet
half developed thing
receptive
large measure but only
doubt
though capable
modest degree perceptive
and
appreciating
picture seldom able
create one
thought
Hence
be readily communicated
a
;
.
is be
which
prompting
vigorous handling
arouse
be
to
of
's
it
,
,
.
it
in
of
.
,
's
in
he
,
,
so
clear field
some outside
it
-
on
a
it
,
is
it
,
writing
more than
is ,
to if
,
.
be
is
If
be
com
rare occasion indeed
which
not very promptly cast aside
Whence
follows
the author interest and
that
his
art that
must first discover and then fulfil those
conditions which enable the reader mind
work
thus easily and with the least expenditure
effort
by its very inevitableness
just
and
must
good
this that comes Dearest the root of all that
to
all
;
no
to
a is
in
;
.
with
concentrated
the one endeavour distracts the
necessary
attention which
for the accomplishment
the other because until advanced and perfected
apt
training the human mind
find its limit
doing one thing
time What question then
writing the author shall
that
this business
eliminate anything and everything that may distract
the reader
But just
not enough
stand aside from
the path
the over wrought athlete
refrain
pushing
from
the drowning
man
still further
beneath the surface
not enough that
appeal
the intellect we should
content merely
put
impediment
the way
The intellect
requires something
the average intellect that
a
of
in
of
,
—
of
,
—
's
not read
,
is
it
;
in
,
,
I
,
,
an
,
In
to at
to
.
of
the book
to
, !
a
in
to
;
it
as
as
.
making
inquiry into the laws
Style
Literature there are two main considerations which
prefer
once suggest themselves
first that we
and
do things easily rather than with effort
second that the mind works with greater facility
under one set
conditions than under another
These
such obvious truisms that there
need
proving them
waste time
lead
valuable
they teach us unmistakably
conclusion
that the
the comfort
author consideration must always
will
a
,
.
as
as
to
be
,
in
.
; of
in
in
is
is
,
it
to
to
a
.
Form
the reader
,
to to
,
of
,
,
always something
discussion
could wish
have reduced the final issue
its component
may be
parts
enables the attention
near
concentrate
itself more restrictedly
makes
for
better understanding
believe
the long
run
This section then deals with the question
fort
play at once and , during the earlier stages at
many dismal hours
failure
least there will
conversation rolling and listen the
Or again set
while
some talker on another subject and hey
presto
Or
confusion worse confounded
there
your head horizontally
finally rub the top
and
your belly with
the pit
circular motion and
twinkling the machinery comes
dead lock
and paralysis sets
short ask the mind
once and the simplest
issue two distinct orders
rnagnified into an achievement
act
can only
be accomplished after incessant and often laborious
practice And why
Simply because the attention
in
-
be
a
fix
Nevertheless , for the purpose B of clearer explana dividing line and
upon
tion , I propose to
taken
assume that the technical may
cover the broad principles which govern the con
the sentence and the paragraph and
struction
literature may be suitably
that all other qualities
set down under the heading
the beautiful
Form
we might say
one case
Grace
the other
precise
And though this
not
one
of
178
,
;
it
-
a of see
,
,
be
.
a
is
,
,
-
in
.
its
all
,
.
to
,
to
,
!
,
!
to
he
,
of in
it
if
a
,
,
of
.
At
in
visualised
the reader
full
significance
first glance then we are upon the brink
then the further duty
the author
most ponderous philosophical
discussion
The
stares him fairly and squarely
the face
must
helping hand
human mind
indeed
with
unfathomable
lend
The brief statement we
mystery
may
And thinking thus the temptation
insufficient for this lazy and too matter
therefore shall
be presented with
fact mind
close the volume and
shut down the page
wegreater completeness and with adequate detail lest
simpler things
Strangely
though
turn
,
of
in
,
be
,
by
of
,
all
,
be
to
.
,
,
of
of as
—
it,
as
,
,
—
be
.
The Principles
Success
Literature
."
both
in
keep them
of
,
the trick
*
*
a
to
of
,
to
of a
.
of
,
,
be
to
,
.
,
in
second
to
a
add
,
is
.
to
,
a
,
;
perhaps
in
,
of
*
a
all
;
;
.
in on
a
of
an
.
a is
in
--
—
of
on
in
at
In
.
;
,
it
as
at
of
a
is
.
,
happens
should not too readily tind them
For
the omissiou
some particular
the whole become
scarcely
problem
this problem
all barely
obscure
worthy
the name when the truth comes out
these two principles
then
that the reader
Jast and we learn that this most intricate affairshall
no circumstances
distracted but
all
depends for its elucidation
nothing more abstruse
circumstances helped
true and full understand
jug we find the basis
those laws which govern
one elementary fact that
than the admission
Style
They are
the mind can work more easily when concentrated
Literature
set forth
Economy
than when distracted
That
wet blanket
Lewes
five
number
the law
the
great ideas
Simplicity
Sequence
outburst
trifle stowed away
law
the law
the law
Variety
nutshell
Five conditions
Climax and the law
See for yourself how true this
Consider the
then
fulfilled five terms
noted
suffi
good luck will have
ciently alarming
Juggle for
But
hand
first example that comes
single ball and
instance with
the innocence
these are again
condensed and with Economy
your beart you may count yourself
master
�THE AUTHOR .
necessarily
Simplicity , and
Climax
Sequence - we fall back , on Lewes ' sugonly - Economy ,
gestion , to three main headings
Climar , and Variety .
embracing
implying
be continued .)
ABOUT EDWIN DROOD .*
six
on ,
in
a
of ,
, of
a
to
of
.
if
?
his
to
a
,
to
,
no
,
on
he
,
of
be
to
It
?
,
, is
.
,
s
;
in of
is
if
.
of
,
to
,
as J
.
.'
H
is
in
of
. ,
he
,
,
is
,
,
of
on
.
to
to
no
in
to
,
of
,
,
a
on
of
of
on
a
.
J.
'
s
an to H
is
.
,
a
of
,
,
or
,
is
“
.
. 's
.
J
to
?
”
to
.
.
of
H in
to
of
of
Mr
's
to
,
.”
's
”
,
Edwin Drood
and
Andrew Lang
Puzzle
Dickens
last Plot
He considers that
Edwin Drood was dead but gives much ground for
disagreement
his conclusion
those who find
such an issue improbable and disappointing
By what machinery
The second question
, in to “
(2
)
—
.
in
.
-
”
to ?
was the crime brought home
its author
must
whether
relation
some extent
answered
no and centres round
Edwin Drood was dead
or
,
of
,
,
.
4s
,
.pp
,
to
be
,
to
in
's
90
.
.
net
Mystery
to
,
of
,
A
.
,
at
his
up
"
"
About Edwin Droo
University Press
1911
“
's
, .
of
,
.
an
mysterious person
she does not know
Datchery obviously someone disguised and
probably someone already pamed
the book takes
Jasper
gather
abode
elbow and begins
which
named
show
the
man was alive when he meant
development
the story that he was dead
marshals fairly all the arguments that can be found
the
one answer and
the other
favour
question
Was Edwin Drood dead
with reference
throughout
Mr Cuming Walter
Clues
the
of of
, of
,
,
,
is
.
,
in
is
,
must
taken
woman
who keeps the
opium den where Jasper goes for regular debauches
unexplained
grudge against Jasper
has
and
possesses evidence against him the importance
to
to
-
to
us
,
's
that action
old
,
in
.
to
at
,
.
,
,
to
on
is
of of
and her bosom friend
Jasper
against
An
,
,
if
lad
lie
(1
)
its
(
2
)
?
off
to
'
an s
Edwin
,
a ”
a
,
of
is ,
an
.
is
of
would have been
Rosa
the heroine
and
Drood
sweetheart
for wicked
love
opium fiend
whom Jasper
led into the crime
suspect the identity
comes
the villain
guardian and Edwin
Grewgious Rosa
solicitor
also
the same track
Helena Landless sister
the wrongfully accused Neville and confidante
her brother
behalf both
Rosa
determined
above
,
on
,
,
of
of
of
Drood has disappeared but certain further informa
conjecture what the
given which helps
tion
reply
the two questions formulated
Dickens
of as
of - of -
,
of
.
of
“
.
.
fragment
to
of
,
is
it
if
,
to
in
be
,
brought home
author
The
breaks
the place where Edwin
was the crime
up
to
is in
it
, ;
of
all
to
questions are
Was
By what machinery
succeeded
The main vexed
Edwin Drood dead
and
intended
which would ensure the identification
the body
The first obvious explanation
this
picture
reproduced
which
book
that Jasper
who had previously
we know
removed from the body all the jewellery of whose
existence
was aware had returned
the vault
recover the incriminating ring
One school
gone
critics says that the whole meaning
Edwin
Drood
not dead
these explain the cover
the
monthly instalment by saying that the figure
the
vault
not Edwin Drood at all but someone made
resemble him
and preferably
that the
Jasper and
figure portrays
terrible hallucination
not
real flesh and blood presence
This latter by
the way
view
Another school
critics
put such
figure
says that
the cover would
unjustifiable artifice
any
have been
the part
romancer
the part
author and unthinkable
being able
like Dickens able and conscious
make any explanation
the world possible
his
obligation
readers and therefore under
cheat
them from the outset by deliberately indicating that
a
in
,
is
to
,
tell
Edwin Drood
should
added here that Jasper
the crime ass
the scene
would naturally return
after his attempt
his nephew
found out that
his action had been quite purposeless that Edwin
longer betrothed
and Rosa were
but that the
ring not given
former carried upon him
Rosa
a
at
an
,
.
.
J
of .'s
H
brochure
Edwin Drood
the story
,
in
,
,
in
a
any detailed manner
probably familiar
readers
The Author
and
not they are
cordially recommended
remove the reproach
Something
their ignorance without delay
how
recapitulation
ever must
said
the way
the plot
make any remarks
the subject intel
ligible
The Mystery
Edwin Drood
tells
jealous
the murder
the eponymous hero by
Jasper suspicion
uncle John
the murder
murder there has been falling upon
named
Neville Landless
The mystery does not
the
anthorship
the crime for almost from the first
attempt
guilty
we know
that Jasper
and believes that he has
murder
his nephew
upon
him
“
, . -
an to
an
is
.
J.
",
H
is
“
,
,
's
W
literature
is
a
growing
around
famous unfinished povel
which
anony
the latest contribution written by
interesting addition
mous author
The book
dated from Trinity College Cambridge
which fact together
with the scholarly
acumen
accusing finger
displayed
the writing puints
commenting
There
no need
famous professor
Dickens
dead ?
If he was not , what had become of
for the story progresses to a point
months
disappearance
after
Death alone would seem
account for his silence
But
he was dead
what was the meaning
one
the illustrations
the cover
the monthly parts which clearly shows
Jasper entering
vaulted chamber with
lantern
and finding
that chamber the erect figure
Drood
, up
UITE
together the various clues . The indications given by
Dickens himself , therefore , are that the keeper of
Puffer " ), Helena
den (“ the Princess
the opium
Landless , Grewgious , and Datchery (the unknown
tracker ) will somehow , singly or in combination ,
bring justice home to Jasper.
( 1) Was Edwin
To go back to our questions .
be
( To
179
�THE AUTHOR .
A
.
)
.
A
.
,
1
—
.
be
it
we
a
of
;
.
a is
of
of
.
be
-
“
to
it
.
,
,
to
us
led
it
,
it
—
to
to
a
in ,
”
-
sub title
this work
The Confessions
Publisher
we shall
anticipate what we did not find
have bestowed
probably appear
the author
has
upon his book the highest possible praise
push
For
its sale
calculated
title which
of
WHEN we admit that the
of
.
:
of
Getting On The Confessions
Werner Laurie
T :
.
a
at
.
at
he
's
:
”
II.
John Adams Thayer
Publisher
London
“
er
of of
),
collection
must refer our readers
the pages
Book prices
may
where
seen
how widely
George Meredith
published
work often differed
from
what
had
first written
The whole
amount realised
the MSS
the sale exceeded
£1 500
Current
by
,
of on
In
.
in
(
miscellaneous
minutely accurate descrip
given
and
will
found
great deal more than might
suspected from
mere enumeration
their
titles
For these most interesting particulars
.
J.
.
J.
H
to
a
. .
1910
2023
the MSS
that they represent
tion
H
he
of
2008
.”
.
of
. all
is
,
.
December
Nos
.
a
,
;
in to
is
,
so
,
of
,
,
it
so of it
of
.
as
.
J.
,
by
H
be
,
to
is
to
be be
's
by
a
,
'
to s
least one
sequel
American
the book makes Datchery
professional detective introduced
new character
spy upon Jasper
Edwin
Drood
friends
something
There
said
favour
these
theories and more
said against them
But
the various pros and cons will
found closely con
sidered
who plumps for Helena Landless
Mr Cuming Walters has done This
the
face
the most preposterous solution
the
puzzle
Datchery but
support
well does
cogent
and
his reasoning against any other
theory that
will find many supporters
the
course
his reasoning
shows that the
probability
Helena
Landless being Datchery
would be greatly increased by the transposition
place immediately
front
Chapter XVIII
Chapter XXIII
the last and unfinished chapter
high , but the information is , as always , of an inter
esting character . In the present case the attention
by
of authors is likely to be particularly
attracted
the sale of a number of autograph manuscripts of
George Meredith , of which all but one were the
property of his nurse , Mrs. Nicholls . (Sotheby .
be
disguise
male
at
Datchery
beneath
;
of
a
as
a
,
him
the identity
of Datchery . Datchery
is clearly
tracking Jasper down — there is no mystery about
that . Some have suggested that he was Edwin
Drood himself ; some have thought that Datchery
was an impersonation
either by the solicitor
Grewgious , or by his clerk Bazzard , who appears in
particularly foolish
the brief mention of
person but with
theatrical bent
mind
some
have thought that Helena Landless was hidden
,
180
.
its
of
or
,
of
.
”,
by
a
by
.
's
an
.
Theatrical
Arthur
"
a
bim
's
by
of
art
for in
to
“
by
in
of
.
of
"
An
a
is
plot
,
"
"
,
theme
"
which
“
the lucid manner
in
very
the
modern stage
Introduction
Mr Arthur
Bouchier
sufficient guarantee
the value
the little work which we have much pleasure
recom
mending We have been particularly
struck
.
In
.
be
,
8
1910
to
us
to
December
to
“
of
of
unfolding
the man who has the right stuff
writing
the technique
the difficult
.
-
to
of
“
of
a
,
not appear
1910
the prices
.
an
,
.A
.
,
to ”
Elliot
Book prices Current for
record
the sales from
do
6
October
,
”
E
1
H
on
,
is to
is
of
,
is
-
,
M
, 's
"
is
London
:
.
I.
.”
.
1911
.
"
M
1
a
a
of
its
,
”
)
If of
of
,
to
III
Companion
The Dramatic Author
Manager
Reader
with
introduction
Bouchier
Mills and Boon
FRANKLY admitting that
make
dramatist
impossible the author
The Dramatic Author
Companion
doing more than
makes no pretence
.
Part
literature
.
.
Current
first part
911 contains
cases
of
a
on
"
on
.
is
at
.
's
as ,
of
for
a
is
REVIEWS
a
.
in
of
on
's
.
J.
a
SHORT
Book prices
Stock
many
.
to
is
of
A
“
of
a
is
it
in
is
,
it
to
“
(
.
of “
in
”
self evident
to
;
the generous side and welcome
interesting
being sure
little book
secure readers
the grim tragedy
Cloisterham
scholarly and thoroughly exciting note upon
very intriguing matter
H
to
-
;
in
of
by
an
to
is
a
's
of
We are wholly
It
on
is
a
.
"
,
to
,
's
of to
a
is
of
-
as
a
legiti
and his pleading for their transposition
history
while this work
the one hand
very
piece
mate correction
astute
criticism
Jasper seems plucky and successful struggle from small begin
That the crime was brought home
painful
nings
the other hand
ease
we
Dickens
Life
for from Forster
undoubted
everything
else
exposition
subordination
the
Jasper
confess his crime
was intended
learn that
the scramble for remunerative advertisements
unwittingly while Sir Luke Fildes received instruc
first
advertisement makes
prison
Jasper
The
blessed word
prepare
illustration
tions
page
the preface
appearance
the second
whom detection was brought
but exactly how and
called
Confidence
and
last
the last
mystery that still defies solution
about
page but one
the last chapter and dominates the
Exactly where
some competitive
order
anyone needs
be convinced that
whole story
The Mystery
works we should place
Dickens
becoming
has
least periodical publication
considerable
matter
Drood
Edwin
hoarding
for adrertise
already become merely
many this fragment seems the promise
dispute
That such
here
that fact
English
whilements the evidence
of the finest sensational novel
things
evil absolutely destructive
state
weariness
the author
indications
others see
and
�distinguished
DRAMATISTS
.
,
brought the
23
,
I
,
it
it,
a
then
the
I
wish
now
this Society
and
must
me unjustly inade
,
I
—
of
to
say
wanted
and what
the members and associates
feel that very inadequate
to
.
of
,
of
on
of
of
Authors
would
much smaller number
,
of
to
a
—
or
,
a
of ,
is
I
.
a
to
(
-
of
for
,
,
to
ofof of
,
,
no of
of as ;
as
,
to
,
it is
it
be
It
of
.
or
),
,
.
.
,
W
PERCY
AMES
Secretary
the Royal Society
Literature
the United Kingdom
of of
of
it
,
,
Yours faithfully
or or
,
which
it ,
's
on
on
occasion
fifteenth
.
has
been presented
,
if
of
of
to
is
It
his
of
.
to
“
”
,
in
?
was the
whereas this
of an
—
to
SIR
Will you allow me
correct
your account under
General Notes
the presentation
Mr William Meredith
the
gold medal
the Royal Society
Literature which
bad been voted during
lifetime
the late George
gold
Meredith
there stated that the society
only two occasions
medal had been awarded
DEAR
error
,
a
O
M
,
.
.
GEORGE MEREDITH
,
it
I
,
am
in
,
to
reluctantly
add
what seem
steps have been taken
deciding wbo are
quate
and who are not its dramatic members for
informed that
has been decided that they are
play produced
those who have had
and that there
fore
was only
such that
notice
the pro
point out
posed
wish
confereuce was sent
accepted the being
that
that definition
piece
dramatist will become purely
luck depen
dent not upon what the writer the member
Associate
the Society
has done bas conceived
and created
but upon what has been done by
may
others with his
her work
that
just the existing condition
things that makes
perhaps
impossible
difficult
even
some
get their dramatic work
members
associates
produced and which might therefore prevent such
persons from ever being recognised
dramatists
hence the inclusion among dramatists
such
although
play
have done dramatic work
theirs may have been before the public might lead
some suggestions being made which would be
-
.
the
at
,
is
that
I all I
What
inform
CORRESPONDENCE
given
-
perhaps have reached
public than
now will
it
.
he
is
Had the opportunity been
annual meeting
the Society
might have
Thursday
March
subject
this letter before
but
SIR
,
's
of to
to
is
.”
"
in
be
.
the
of
the rest
is of
the value
to
by
"
,
and not less
the advice
particularly con
the book
The author
gratulated upon having bad the sense
insist upon
importance
every
dramatist
Aristotle
Poetics
That
evidence that the author under
writing
stands the subject upon which
" construction
impressed
181
,
are
THE AUTHOR .
by
to
-
to
is
if
is
”
“
of
a
,
as
it
-
-
be
.
for
by a
:
a
”
,
-
as
of
,
of
a
in
.
be
,
"
may
era
new
lead
the
the play
.
a
introduction
performing world
in
of
“
dramatists
speedier
to
“
” it
of to in
so
HUBERT HAES
.
is !
in
of
play writers among
If, as
be
.
.
a
described
dramatist
untenable
however his
great many people who have
us
to
a
to
should
entitled
This view seems
argument
that
a
to
the above letter seems
play
,
:—
be
[
The writer
any person who has written
is
a
.
,
Faithfully yours
GRACE TOPLIS
NOTE
argue that
of
--
.
.
to
of
so
so
—
,
at
a
-
is
?
to
be
blunder
! do
!
it
to !
of
it
to
,
file
to
't
on
.
entirely for themselves
They nominated not one
One
will
The harm
The pity
And this
always sorry
chance missed
see
slight
their fellow workers has been iniicted
the rank
As one
the whole world
the sight
impossible not
resent the undeserved
and
indignity
and all who
whom we
the leaders
justly proud
love literature
are
Can nothing
silly and mischievous
remedy
done
in
of
of
of
.
a
of
,
three names which even then would not have been
fourth
the representation the gentlemen kept
tion even might
devised
Every dramatic writer must have
beginning
just
production
every book writer
the matter
publication
must
the matter
but this seems
have been curiously overlooked
the very quarter
which one would have expected
have found
unproduced
regarded and
the inclusion
-
or
to
a
of
it
on
's
of of for
man
,
to
of
.
that not
had thought
name down
“
on
It
,
a
to
-
the council
com
put any
worth while
the list they recommended
Royal Society
Society
the Academic
Committee
the Royal
demic Committee
the
Literature We women members
the Society
Authors could have promptly suggested
least
the fact
mittee
woman
the play
any
Some distinction might
made
there
real need
between those who have and have
play produced
not had
inst
distinction
made
means
the words
member
and
associate
between those authors who have and
have not had
book published
some new designa
tör
.
COMMITTEE
only dawned
me very slowly
great slight had been shown
day what
women writers by their own Society
Authors by
in to
THE ACADEMIC
DEAR SIR
making the road
world
the writer
the dramatist
the dramatic
production easier
use
�THE AUTHOR .
of
at
,
be
a
at
or
.
,
.
A
.
on
to
"
is
I
of
,
in
up
be
.
.
E
.
of
it
in
to
in
If,
",
for
be
"
“
?
to of
,
,
of
a
so
,
of
in
”
of
,
or
.
,
I .
;
to
of
a
of to
,
in
if
,
as
to is
,
to of
a a
In
,
“
at
It
to
,
so
on
for
,
I
,
,
"
£6
is
and dollars down
FRANCIS GEORGE
!
!
thousand words
."
on
”
.
a
3
of
no
in
of
to
on
-
of
be
!
”
.
" a
,
,
in
to
more
he
of
a
a
, ,
posted
HEATH
.
for
fixed
,
, . of
be
their attention
a
,
.
by
, .
.
,
I
keep
.
is
“
of
.
's
for
as
:
independants
marriage
speeches
spectacles
curiously
seriously
succumbing
recovering
permanent
rempant
symptoms
sympathy
My handwriting
the wildest stretch
imagination
responsible for this
can scarcely
But cannot help thinking that professional typists
cannot
America
the public
means
had made
the entrance
big San Francisco hotel
was
God we
trust ALL OTHERS Cash
and really the under
lying principle seems
reflected now
looking
speak
American publications
haphazard through the principal lines and ticking
off from
list
American journals and magazines
my list
general contributions
those open
find
twenty four
less than twenty which announce
Pay
payment
acceptance
one
these says
acceptance
ment from
cents
word upwards
qrer
per
Nota bene that the lowest rate
“
. .
defeudants
mirage
many
complaint
written
notice
to on
:
.
.
.
.
compliment
.
.
any
I
'
..
..
..
.
.
.
.
of
fewof
A
. ." -
men
heart
the typists words were substituted
the worst examples follow
TYPESCRIPT
those
least
“
.
Fifty three
for mine
MSS
“
”
the
book
who
“
be
of
the matter
into
It
;
'
to of
.
,
embodied
not
think possible
add
the argu
ments already used
favour
such
course
and
English
would
well editors and proprietors
magazines were
consider whether the change
distinctly for their own
proposed would not
well
the author benefit
The best pay and
the promptest payment naturally attract the best
English
work
and the quality
material
very likely under the present English custom
provided for English
suffer when that material
publications
recall when looking through for
friend many
years ago the proof sheets
book this friend had
to
to
.
,
“
“
paragraphs
Procrustes
.
“
Footnotes
movement
be
it
.
,
:
I
)
in
I
,
of
of
“
words omitted
Seventy single words omitted
The punctuation
and lengths
changed and my sentences adjusted
bed
seven
our influential Council should
take this
course
group
No individual author
authors out
side the Council could possibly have the same weight
Management
our
Committee
desirable
“
.
it
to
(
.
might add was clear and
with my MSS
which
legible and ready for the printer
found
two
thirds
the book the following mistakes
Twenty sentences
twenty
from
three
that
is
,
to
£4
. .
000
had
though
as
I
to
a
, I of
85
,
words
and the
wait over six
the work was
and undertaken by different hands
revising
came
and comparing
a
up
I
divided
When
of
of
in
;
I
84
,
lowest terms for
MS
agreement was for
weeks for the typescripts
Literary Brotherhood
what better
instru
mentality
effecting
could
there possibly
purpose than that excellent and powerful
such
syndicate the Council
the Society
Authors
gives me therefore
great pleasure
move
a
.
to
a
,
I
in
.
of
I
, —,
I
seem unreason
must say
should like
know
professional typists are
whether my experiences
normal
Early
January
contracted with
firm
duplicate
knew for the typing
book
about
quote his
000
words
asked the typist
It
to
Without wishing
DEAR SIR
ably exacting
it
TYPISTS
.
PROFESSIONAL
-
I
;
”
“
of of
on
to
in
as
I
,
DEAR SIR
see that my sugges
payment
acceptance
tion
The Author
publication
payment
for manu
instead
scripts
magazine articles had met with approval
for
have little doubt that the support accorded
Verney represents
the letter
Mr Frank
very wide concurrence amongst authors generally
any case amongst magazine writers
however this question
one that should
may call the
taken
the interests
what
was pleased
"
in
.]
Ed
-
.
DELAY
EDITORIAL
. .
or
to
be
be
-
- -
by to
,
it
In
to
in
of
unacted dramatist should
included
the company
dramatists
not
equally unten
This proposition would seem
consequence
able
would seem
much
better
draw
the hard and fast line already
settled
the Dramatic Sub committee
.
Yours truly
MEMBER
it
, ,
its
an
deciding whether
time and who pretend
many
the root
two
three lines
improve our work must
failures
than
be to a
to
to
at
is
be
to in
is
a
if
; ,
of
are
plays but have not had them acted ,
written
good deal
dramatists there
favour
the
argument
adopted
but
this view
any satisfactory settlement
order
arrive
would be necessary for the Society
establish
reading branch which should confine
work
to
182
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
AUTHORS wishing
to
,
MSS and
consider
free
advise
223a HAMMERSMITH
MSS
Please write before sending
,
.
LONDON
,
,
ROAD
.
(
),
1893
).
,
W
The
Co.,
&
., Publishers , 12 , Paternoster Row ,
London , E .C ., who will be pleased
Typewriting Offices
Established
LYNWOOD
with
to
Ltd
REFERENCES .
SIKES and SIKES
West Kensington
communicate
are invited
(
APPLICATION .
FULL TERMS ON
Publishing
ments for
Authors
' MSS. 10. 1, 000 words ; over 40 ,000 , 10d . No unfair
" cutting " of prices.
EducatedOperators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal , General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating . Facsimile Typewriting .
make arrange
to
.
TYPEWRITING
vii
,
.
to
, ,
.C
.
.,
&
E
,
.,
9d
.
.
DUNDEE
.
TRANSLATIONS
Excellent Testimonialy
.C
.
,
Strand
W
.
147
,
HOWARD
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
8
.
SHORTHAND
-
.
M
.
MISS
AUTHORS
.
TO
to
of
.,
.
&
.
W
,
.
"
of
,
in
.
by
a
in
.
a
,
a
's
”
up ,
.
or
)
“
:-
:
-
“
Your
help
your kind
to
:
my
a
similar
,
.
,
The Anchora
SPSSPHAM
OGNOR SUSSEX
B
SPRIGG
INU
,
STANHOPE
TVIS
.
Mr
.
:
Address
W
.
.
.”
in
is
express
in
-
—
“
I
."
"
:
-
to
."
a
of
I
.
am
for
a
of
,
I
:
.»
."
of
“
.”
,
is
,
in
to
INYALUABLE HELP
one
the most successful novels this season declares
has been invaluable
have done everything you advised
powerful London weekly states
The former Editor
Thanks
suggestions
busier than
have been for some years
The writer
well known biography also writes
Will you allow me
thanks
the extremely able and careful manner
which you have acted
cordially invited
Many other letters
Correspondence
from
authors
strain can be shown
of
The Author
of
6S
.
to
A
of
.
It
-
a
“
of
selling
The Author
well known translation which
thousands writes
Many thanks for your advice
has been most profitable
popular writer
daily newspapers says
serial stories
You have proved
perfect mascot
publication
me
You seem
know unerringly the right channels
a
"
.”
MOST PROFITABLE
by
on
“
of
of
,
of
any
(
T
N
difficulties authors may now for
small stated fee obtain the expert
Sprigg
literary consultant
and practical assistance
Mr Stanhope
formerly Editor
Magazine
Cassell
and reader for Messrs
Cassell
Co
Literary Adviser
Reviewer
the
Standard
and Hon
the Society
Women
Journalists has lately set
business
this capacity and his services have been
already utilised with marked
large number
success
writers who were not satisfied
with their work
their sales
case
advice
One
per
.
1,
,
.
.3d
; 1,
-
,
.C
.
.
.
,
,
NOTICE
STREET
MOLISON
First Class Work
Wolverhampton
Copy
per 000words
M88
duplicate free others
000. Estimates given
TYPEWRITING
DUPLICATING
,
.
S
'
.
1,
.
E
.
MURDOCH
Avondale Road
Glenfairlie
BADENOCH
carefully
Recommended
I
8d
of
Miss
,
-
W
,
'S
General Copying
and
New Buoks and Sample
all applicants
REVIEW
the OCCULT
Address WILLIAM RIDER
SON Ltd
164 Aldersgate Street London
.
'
.
INN
per
rates from
000 words
member
the Authors Society
at
by
a
MSS
.
'
Authors
of
by
.
to
of
'
2
,
CLEMENT
TYPEWRITING
typed
rospectuses
of
free
Are prepared
consider and place MSS
Literary Work
Experts who
all kinds dealt with
place Authors interests
Twenty years experience
first
,
's
,
Catalogue of Psychio
Rider
Oooult
and New Thought Publications sent post
�vii
ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels in
TYPEWRITING
WITH BRAINS .
Opposite
Great Russell
work is always
the same - THE BEST .
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY .
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
.dayd'
Hote
,
per
,
on
.
."
,
."
,
. -.
1
,
2
;
,
1
)
:
“
be I
a
am
:
,
/-
1
,
1
(E
." .
“
."
.
.
.
.
to
I
:
:
"
, I
(
and
.
.
Dramatists
typed
.
'
be
,
mordaRoad Southampton
'
,
L
“
Isleite
ei
:.
,
.
ST
.
A
/.
1
SOCIETY
AUTHORS
.
W
.
.C
Road
INCORPORATED
)
THE
Inn
WEST
(
for
London
Gray
,
59
,
.
M
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
10
;
.
,
1
in
;
.
9d
by
them
,
.,
10
at
10d
,
E
.C
.
,
.
Miss
and Published
Bouverie Street
,
,
.
&
better
000 words over
000
duplicate
Excellent
credentials
Yost machine Out
door Work also undertaken
MIDDLESEX
Co LD
.
,
. E,
.
.
."
."
on
.
to
."
.
R
.
,
AGNEW
,
,
M
.
-
BRADBURY
The work could not
1
,
To
.
9d
.
of
-/
.
,
,
.
I
"
M
.
R
.
by
HORNE
WEST DRAYTON
copies
000
AUTHORS MS accurately
1
.
'
;
in
.
.
OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS
Migs
HORNE bas typed for me literary matter
the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
bavo nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with wbich she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
ONE
MISS
JOHN
Authors
from
sation
ESKDALE
ESQ
,
LOUIS
TYPEWRITING
per
Authors MSS copied from
000
duplicate
Plays and Generaal
words
Copying
appli
List and specimen
work
Printed
. . .
to
,
.,
YORK
PRYCE
RICHARD
done
.
NEW
,
,
64
,
LD
LONDON
Strand
London
London
words
Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past
years
twelve
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
extremely
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must
treasuretrove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear of you
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have nevermet
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulnessand
promptitude
.
of
,
BUILDING
,
AND TRIBUNE
,
for &
AGENCY
&
,
.
.
.C
.
,
W
,
,
, .
to
&
,
PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities
placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
WIENER
application
Dramatic Typewriting
Story work 9d
000 words
Plays
ruled
and covered
M
;
or
.
.
.
P
.
A
Literary
,
.
'
per
from
000
French and German
typewritten
MSS accurately copied
English trans
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Watt
Son Literary Agents
Hastings House
Norfolk Street Strand
Telephone 8464 Central
AUTHORS
Table
1016
Bookcraft
It
is
1 .C
,
1s
.
E
,
,,
,
,
).
Authors MSS carefully copied
Duplicate copies third price
words
Thackeray
—
" _
“
,
S
.
W
.
LONDON
Typewriting Office
writing
LUDGATE
HILLOffice
35
.
(
Established 1883
from
:
Telegraphic Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel
Kingsley Hotel
MRS GILL
Attendance
from
to
Bedroom
and Dinner
Full Tariff and Testimonials
,
Road
,
,
Loughborough
London .
single ,
,
.
Breakfast
8
/
6
NOW
Charge
Inclusive
MISS RALLING
176
attendance ) ,
3/ 6 to 6/ - ,
's
TRIAL ORDER
A
.
Bedrooms ( including
,
,
SEND ME
.
London
Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square,
MY BEST REFERENCE !
IS
HOTEL
,
Passenger Lifts .
Lounges
Bathrooms on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard
Smoking
and
Rooms . Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita
Telephones .
Night Porters .
tion .
been followed
for Authors , Clergymen , Playwrights
Business Houses , &c.
work
.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
OF
I
London
.
Street
Museum
for
WORK
Near the British
CHARGES .
by Repeats .
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Authors ' Society.
MY
the British Museum
THACKERAY
My
HIGH - CLASS WORK AT LOW
Every Order I have executed has
Central
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-04-01
Volume
21
Issue
7
Pages
Page range in volume
153–182
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110401
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Elutbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXI.-No. 7.
APRIL 1, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS.
PAGE
153
153
153
154
154
157
158
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Books published in America by Members ...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ... ... ... ...
The Public Domain
Copyright in Fiction and Cinematograph Representations
Magazine Contents .
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors ...
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch ...
Remittances
General Notes ...
Committee Election
General Meetings
Thackeray and the Dig
Literature
Style in Literature
About Edwin Drood
Short Reviews ...
Correspondence
PAGE
166
166
166
166
166
166
167
168
168
171
175
179
180
181
159
162
163
164
164
165
165
165
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 15.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 152 (#210) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegrapbic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON,"
Telephone No.: 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, OM
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON.
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.O.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE,
JOSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
J. M. BARRIE.
(BOBY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIB HENRY NORMAN,
SIB ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY,
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.8.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
The Right HON. SIR HORACE
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET''). PLUNKETT, K.P.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINB.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
BELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG,
OWEN SEAMAN.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, P.R.S. W. W. JACOBS,
G. R. SIMS.
THE RIGHT Hon. JAVES BRYCE, P.O. HENRY JAMES.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE RIGHT Hon, THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROMR.
FRANCIS STOBR.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
HALL CAINE,
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
Mus. Doc.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
KGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. SIDNEY WEBB.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W.J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
H. G. WELLS.
W, MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. PERCY WHITE.
THE Hon. John COLLIER,
SHAW).
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
BIB W, MARTIN CONWAY,
THE RIGHT HON SIR ALFRED THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON LYALL, P.C.
P.O., &c.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E, BRADDON).
-
---
-
--
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | W. W. JACOBS.
S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
AYLMER MAUDE
FRANCIS STOBR.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
G, BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER,
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M, BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE,
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
H, A. HINKSON.
E, J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
M, H. SPIELMANN,
| HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
Mus. Doc.
WAAN
ART.
THE Hox. JOHN COLLIER.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
J. G. MILLAIS.
| M. H, SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
cround . .. --*.!!
G. HERBERT THRINC. 39. Old Queen Street Storeva Gate, gw } Solicitors.
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 152 (#211) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
-PLAYS
Mr. Forbes Dawson
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
An Actor of over 25 years' continuous experience of the stage in every class of theatre, and every
class of play in all parts of the world.
Late of:—The Theatre Royal, Haymarket, Prince of Wales', Vaudeville, Gaiety, Comedy, Wyndham's,
the new and old Strand, the Playhouse (late Avenue), Terry's, and the Adelphi.
MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION.
Author of many plays produced in Great Britain and America.
Adapter of several Novels to the Stage.
Gives Practical Advice upon Plays.
Dramatises Books and Short Stories.
NO THEORIES.
No charge for reading and giving a practical report on a play.
NR. FORBES Dawson is qualified to advise upon play construction and stage craft, having gone through a practica
training—not upon the London stage only--but also in the hard and varied mill of the provinces, and the dramatic
stock companies in the Canadas, California, and the United States of America.
ADDRESS: 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
ESTABLISHED)
(XVIII. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
BEING PERSONAL REMINISCENCBS OF
H.M. QUEEN ELISABETH OF ROUMANIA,
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LIMITED.
NOW READY. Demy 8vo, gilt, gilt top, buckram, illustrated. Price 10s. 6d. net.
FROM MEMORY’S SHRINE. By CARMEN SYLVA. BEING
“Is an inspiration."-Evening Standard. “Written with a charm that is quite real."---Daily Express.
PHENOMENAL SUCCESS OF A NEW AUTHOR.
ELEVENTH EDITION IN THE PRESS. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 6s.
THE BROAD HIGHWAY: A Romance of Kent. By JEFFERY FARNOL.
LONDON: SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LD.
"FEEDING AND MANAGEMENT IN INFANCY.'
By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B.
Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO
FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING ; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c.
Stiff Paper Cover, 6d.; Cloth, ls.
J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
## p. 152 (#212) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
“The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
- CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly.
•
THE ..
BOOK MONTHLY.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot
Pictures illustrating the Life of
Christ, £6 6s. net ; Splendid Copy,
absolutely good as new for £3 5s. The
Great Barrier Reef of Australia;
magnificent photographic enlargements
of the illustrations from that well-known
work, of Coral, etc. ; published £4 4s.
net, for £1 9s. 6d. The Twentieth
Century Practice of Medicine; an
international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities
of Europe and America ; 20 volumes,
published 20 guineas; new, uncut,
original binding, £7 iOs. Random
Recollections of a Publisher, by
WM. TINSLEY; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 21s.,
for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling
Novels, all nearly new and in good
condition, for 78. 6d. Cross cheques
and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank,
Fleet Street Branch.J. F. BELMONT
& Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing. entertaining "guide,
philosopher and friend" for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read; what's what and
who's who in the book world.
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London.
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller. Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
liave a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a speciinen back number for nothing.
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete
“ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER
.. BY USING. .
“The
Euthor"
(The Official Organ of The
Incorporated Society of Authors)
MECHANICAL
BINDER.
Cloth Gilt
with Mechanism
Complete.
Price 2/8 net.
(Symons' Patent).
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published,
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Book binder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break,
it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence.
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.
St. James' Budget:-"The advantages of the Binder are so
obvious ...
Leeds Mercury :-“An ingenious and accommodating inven-
tion."
Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is
simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."
Literary World: "A clever device-so extremely simple and
easy in applying."
Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently
recommend."
THE BINDER OPEN.
## p. 152 (#213) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE AGENCY WITH INFLUENCE
Thanks to its straightforward business methods, and its strictly selective principle, the C.L.A. is now
placing literary matter with over 160 (one hundred and sixty) English Publishers and
Periodicals.
THE HIGHEST TEST of an agency's proficiency is the placing of novels by unknown authors at the
Publisher's entire risk. Clever FIRST BOOKS, recommended by the C.L.A., have been accepted
by George Allen & Sons, Ouseley Ltd., Greening & Co., Digby Long & Co., Gardner Darton & Co., Newnes Ltd.,
The Century Press, Alston Rivers, Ltd., Andrew Melrose, Longmans, Green & Co., Stanley Paul & Co., John
Long, Ltd., etc., at the Publisher's entire expense.
Below is reproduced one from many hundreds of generous appreciations :-
Rose Farm, Thornwood Common, Epping, Essex,
Wednesday, Varch 15th, 1911.
DEAR MR. MAGNUS,
I feel it is only due to you that I should write an unofficial letter to thank you for the very excellent terms
you have arranged for me for my first novel. If authors only knew the advantage of employing a Literary
Agent, who has so much more influence than they can possibly have, you would shortly
have to enlarge your offices.
With many and sincere thanks, faithfully yours,
C. JAMES (Lt.-Colonel).
16-page Prospectus free on application to-
The CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY, 115, Strand, W.C.
Or by 'Phone-1648 GERRARD.
To Authors and Journalists.
WANTED!
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR.
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
.
.
1/1
1 .
Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
TYPEWRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 8d. net. 26. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :" The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-“I send you work com-
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous."
" How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 152 (#214) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
83
www boondocomm
odoooomwww
0000000ommen bei
YO
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents.
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and
Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and
Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very
favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert
knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of
this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
and Editors.
DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON.
Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser
for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in " The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal
Colonne in “ Daute" with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “ King Henry V." at the Lyceum ;
and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced " The Bonnie Briar Rose" at
the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He
also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, “Strife," which created so profound an impression when
Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one-
act sketch “ The Touch of the Child."
Messrs. Cotterill & ('romb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and
experience.
Write for terms to-
00000000
000
Odoo
oooooo
Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
leng 000000000SL. NULLU00000000000
01000000000namenuo 00000000
"An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists."-Daily Graphic.
Special Announcement to Authors!
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911)
Crown 8vo.]
Price 6s. net.
[970 pages.
Many would-be Competitors in
Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's
new £1,000 Novel Competition
are prevented from entering simply
because they cannot at once spare
the money to have their MS. typed.
REMARKABLE OFFER!
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS : --- Authors' Directory ;
Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators ;
Booksellers ; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and
Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian
Periodicals (with a classified index and full
particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ;
Publishers (British and Foreign); Literary Societies
and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap reprints (95
different series), etc., etc.
Opinions of Authors:--"Many thanks for the help which the
Year Book now affords."--" The Year Book is a great boon to
authors, and this year is better than ever." _“I have found The
Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."-"I
take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is
to me as an author and as a working journalist.'
"A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-
The Author.
If you will send your MS. and
P.O. for 10/-, together with a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words)
in monthly instalments of £1, Í
will undertake to return you a
perfectly correct type - written
copy. Absolute secrecy guaranteed.
DONT HESITATE! WRITE AT ONCE !
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,
notice of which will be sent them in due
course.
Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. |
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.
## p. 153 (#215) ############################################
The Autbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XXI.—No. 7.
APRIL 1ST, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
DOR the opinions expressed in papers that are
T signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post frec 74d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 154 (#216) ############################################
154
THE AUTHOR.
1-
.
-
-
:
:
0 10
6
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. end of the list for the convenience of those who
£ &. d.
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest ,
from month to month in these pages.
Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte) . 1 1 0
Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs. .
. () 5 0
March 9, Boughton, Rutland . . 0 5 0
March 10, Somers, John . . .
THE PENSION FUND.
0 5 0
Donations.
N February 1, the trustees of the Pension
1911.
Fund of the society—after the secretary
had placed before them the financial Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . ( 5 0
position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. .
0 50
the purchase of Consols.
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. .
1 1 0
The amount purchased at the present price is Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady
0 5 0
£312 13s. 4d.
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. ..
2 2
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 19s. 4d. Jan. 4, Randall, F. J.
1 l
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
Jan. 5, W. .
0 10 0
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
0 5 0
income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 5, S. F. G..
0 10 0
They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 6, Blake, J. P. .
1 1 0
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 7, Douglas, James A. .
1 0 0
additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman.
0 5 0
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. .. o) 10 0
year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. .
portant claim is forthcoming.
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . () 5 0
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G.. . 1 1 0
Consols 24%...
........... £1,312 13 4
Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.
0 5 9
Local Loans ........
... 500 0 0
Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida . 0 5 0
dated Inscribed Stock
291 19 11
Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 1 1 0
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. .
0
ture Stock .....................
.
5
250
.
0
0
.
0
Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. .
( 5 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec
Trust 4% Certificates ......
Feb. 10, Dale, T. F. . .
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
Feb. 13, Machen, Arthur.
( 10 )
Stock ........................
200 0 0
Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady .
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Rita)
4% Preference Stock.
228 0 0
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
( 10 0
New Zealand 32% Stock ............... 247 96
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.
1 1
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
0
•
258 0 0
March 9, Hardy, Harold .
: 0 10 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
March 9, Hutton, E. . .
. . j 0
1927-57 ...
438 2 4
March 10, Wilson, Albert .
. 0 5 0
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49. ........ 132 18 6
March 16, Ward, Dudley . . .
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............
( 10 6
120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.......... .......... 198 3 8
COMMITTEE NOTES.
Total ............... £4,377 19 4
DHE March meeting of the Committee of the
Subscriptions,
society was held on the 6th ult., at the
1911.
£ $, d.
society's offices, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W.
After the reading of the minutes of the previous
Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. .
0 5 0 meeting, and arising out of them, Sir Alfred
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0 Bateman stated that he had drawn the attention of
Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anna . . 0 5 0 the Advisory Committee on Commercial Intelligence
Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May . () 5 () of the Board of Trade to the large number of
Feb. 11, Canpan, Gilbert . . . 0 10 6 dramas of British authors which were being
Feb. 15. Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . 0 5 0 produced in the chief cities abroad. He asked if
.
-
.
-
-
.
.
200
.
.
- Conduru
.
.
.................
.
. .
.
.
.
.
## p. 155 (#217) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
155
arrangements could be made by which Consuls or purpose, the secretary was instructed to apply to
Commercial Correspondents could notify to the the member for the fullest information as to th
Commercial Intelligence Branch for transmission ownership of the copyright, date of publication,
to the Society of Authors the title of any English and other particulars necessary to make the case
play mentioned in the local newspapers as being in clear. On the receipt of the opinion the matter
the course of performance, so as to safeguard will be reconsidered by the committee.
British authors' interests. He reported that the The solicitor then furnished the committee with
matter was now being considered by the depart- a report of the work he had in hand for the society.
ments concerned, and he hoped that good might Of ten small County Court cases four had been
result.
settled. In two others default summonses had been
Following this statement, the committee turned issued and served. In one of the remaining cases
to the election of members and associates. Twenty- they were waiting for the affidavit of the member
five were elected, bringing the elections for the before issuing the default summons. One claim it
current year up to seventy-two. There were ten had been necessary to abandon owing to the author
resignations, bringing the resignations for the year being too ill to give evidence, and the two remain-
up to forty-five. The number of elections is rathering claims had been arranged to the satisfaction of
above, and the number of resignations rather below the authors. Three claims had been raised for the
the average.
return of MSS. ; one had been abandoned owing to
Cases. The first case considered by the insufficient evidence. In another the paper had
committee related to an alleged error in a publisher's gone into bankruptcy and matters were in a state
accounts. In a statement prepared by the member of confusion, so that it was impossible at present
he expressed his desire that the society should to obtain a satisfactory answer, though it was hoped
pay for an accountant to investigate the publisher's that, in the end, the MS. would be found. In the
books. After careful consideration, the committee last case a portion of the MS. had been returned.
came to the conclusion that the case was hardly and it was hoped that the balance would be
strong enough to justify such a course, and forthcoming.
regretted they were unable to proceed with it, In one claim against a magazine for money due
but stated that if the author could produce any for serial matter supplied, it had been arranged
further evidence to establish his contention, they that some of the instalments should be paid for in
would willingly reconsider the matter.
full, but for the balance, owing to the liquidation
In the next case—that of a bankrupt publisher of the magazine, the author would be bound to
-twelve members were involved. The solicitor of prove in the bankruptcy.
the society, having made a report of the history of After the conclusion of the cases, the committee
the publishing concern, the committee decided, proceeded with the consideration of the ordinary
after some discussion, to take steps to throw the business of the society. The first matter related to
whole concern into bankruptcy, not only for the the Copyright Bill, and a letter from the president
benefit of authors already involved, but also in of the Publishers' Association covering certain
order to save other writers from becoming mixed resolutions from that body was laid before the
up in this company.
committee, together with correspondence that had
The secretary reported a case laid before the passed between the secretary of the society and the
society, by a member, in which he brought a charge permanent secretary of the Board of Trade. The
against one of the big magazines. He stated that secretary was instructed to write to the president
having investigated and considered the papers, he of the Publishers' Association, and also to
had come to the conclusion that no claim could be communicate to the Board of Trade the view of
established against the magazine in question, but as the committee on the important point that was
the member had pressed for the case to go before under discussion.
the committee, he had sent the papers to the society's The question of expenditure incidental to the
solicitor, and the solicitor had expressed the same summoning of the Dramatists' Conference was next
opinion as that given by the secretary. In the considered by the committee, who sanctioned pay-
circumstances, the committee decided they could not ments for the hiring of the hall, printing of
take the matter further.
circulars, etc.
The next case before the committee arose out of The literary agency agreement drafted by the
the infringement of the dramatic rights of one of secretary was laid before the meeting, and it was
the members, by a cinematograph performance of decided to adjourn discussion of this document, as
the United States. In this case the committee well as the question of establishing a loan fund to
decided to take the opinion of a United States the next meeting, when it was possible both matters
lawyer so as to ascertain what relief (if any) could would be referred to a sub-committee.
be obtained under the United States law. For this The secretary reported that two members of the
## p. 156 (#218) ############################################
156
THE AUTHOR.
society had become life members ; that Mr. Arnold a correct title, and how when that title is proved it
Haultain had made a donation of £1 ls. to the is impossible to take action if the infringement has
Capital Fund ; and Miss E. M. Ducat a donation occurred before registration. Holders of literary
of £1 to the same fund, out of money recovered by copyright have, at least, the satisfaction of knowing
the society.
that they may register at any time before action is
coinmenced, and thus far they have a considerable
advantage over their unfortunate brethren, the
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
artists.
There was one claim for the return of MSS., and
A SPECIAL meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com this has been successful, and two matters came into
mittee was held on Friday, March 3. After thethe Secretary's hands in regard to the duplication
minutes of the previous meeting had been signed,
of titles. These matters are very often difficult to
the secretary placed before the members a case
settle, but in the present instances, the Secretary
which had recently come into his hands, with refer-
was bound to advise the members that they had not
ence to the infringement of a work of one of the
established any property in their titles by user. In
members by a cinematograph performance in the
most of these cases, if any question arises before the
United States of America. The sub-committee
book is published or the play performed, it is
referred the matter to the Committee of Manage-
possible to come to some arrangement satisfactory
ment, with a strong recommendation that the Com-
to both parties, as the offending party is usually
mittee of Management should give the matter their
an innocent offender and is willing to fall in with
earnest consideration, first, by ascertaining the exact
the views of a brother author, if such views do
legal rights of the member, and, secondly, by guard-
not necessitate a heavy financial loss.
ing those rights by an action for injunction and There were three demands for accounts. One of
damages if it was possible to do so.
these has terminated satisfactorily, and two are still in
The next matter under discussion was a proposal the course of negotiation. There have been two
to call a conference of the dramatists of the Society. disputes on agreements, one of which has had to
It was decided that a vote should be taken with a be transferred to the solicitors, and one has been
view to recommending to the Committee of Manage settled owing to the explanation given by the
ment, candidates for appointment to the Dramatic
publisher.
Sub-Committee for the current year, and that the
Nearly all the cases open from last month have
report of the present Dramatic Sub-Committee either been closed, or placed in the hands of the
should be laid before the conference for discussion, Society's solicitors. In two cases the Society was
and that other subjects should be put forward on unable to carry the matters further, owing to lack
which resolutions should be moved, one subject of of proper evidence on which to base a legal claim.
particular interest to dramatists being the single Three cases that are still open refer two to matters
licence for music halls and theatres.
in the United States and one to an action in
Germany. In these cases, the negotiations must
necessarily take a long time.
Cases.
DURING the past month sixteen cases have been
in the hands of the Secretary, when it has been
March Elections.
necessary for him to intervene between the author
and the opposite party. The cases have been of Arnold, Mrs. G. 0. .. Broomfield, Sheffield.
various kinds. Of two for accounts and money, Ayscough, John . . The Manor House,
one has been settled and one is still in the course
Winterbourne, Gun-
of negotiation. Of five for money only two have
ner, Salisbury Plain.
been satisfactorily settled, and the remaining three Blair, H. B. . . . 17, Glover's Road,
are in the course of negotiation. One, however,
Reigate.
is a serious matter which will have to come before Boughton, Rutland , Midland Institute,
the Committee at their next meeting. One case
Birmingham.
dealing with the infringement of copyright, the Comins, Miss Catherine 39, Bond Street, Ealing,
Secretary was obliged to advise the member could May Clapham
W.
not be carried forward owing to a defect in the Hutton, Edward . . 134, Lauderdale Man-
title. It dealt with artistic copyright, and all those
sions, W.
who know anything about Copyright Law know Hynes-Hurst, Mrs. , Writers' Club, 10, Nor-
how hopelessly unsatisfactory artistic copyright is
folk Street, W.C.
for the artist ; how it is almost impossible to prove Kinloch, Alexander Harrow-on-the-Hill.
## p. 157 (#219) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
157
Lowndes, F.S.A. .
Malim, Miss M. C.
. 9, Barton Street, West-
minster, S.W.
. 59, Lee Road, Black-
heath, S.E.
. 96. Wimpole Street,
CLASSICAL.
BEOWULF AND THE FINNSBURG FRAGMENT. A Trans-
lation into Modern English Prose. By John R. CLARK
HALL. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 8 x 5.
287 pp. Swan Sonnenschien & Co. 78. 6d. n.
Matthay, Tobias
.
W.
DRAMA.
THE ADVENTURE: A Romantic Variation on a Homeric
Theme. By HENRY BRYAN BINNS. 7} x 51. 104 pp.
Firfield. 28. 6d. n.
MUSIC-DRAMA OF THE FUTURE: UTHER AND IGRAINE
CHORAL DRAMA. By R. BOUGHTON and R. R. BUCK-
LEY. 8.1 x 51. 93 pp. Reeves. 28, n.
Montesole, Max . . 1, Gordon Terrace,
Wightman Road,
Hornsey, N.
Noble, T. Tertius. . Minster Court, York.
Nye, Reginald R. . . 35, Westminster Palace
Gardens, Victoria
Street, S.W.
Seaforth, E. A. . . 72, Lewisham Park,
S.E.
Smith, Miss Charlotte 25, Chenies Street
Fell
Chambers, Blooms-
bury.
Somers, John . . Langford Place, Lang-
ford, Bristol.
Southwell, Miss Edith H. Bastia, Corsica, France.
Toye, Francis . . Bath Club, Dover
. Bath Club,
Street.
Veer, Miss Lenore van der
Wilson, Albert, M.D. . 22, Langham Street,
Portland Place, W.'
Whiting, Miss Lilian . The Brunswick, Boston,
U.S.A.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
FICTION.
MOTHERS AND FATHERS. By MRS. MAXWELL ARMFIELD
(CONSTANCE SMEDLEY). 7.1 X 43. Chatto & Windus.
68.
Por AU FEU. By MARMADUKE PICKTHALL. 73 x 5.
374 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE STORY OF CECILIA. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 73 x 5.
304 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
KNIGHT CHECKS QUEEN. By Mrs. L. LOCKHART LANG.
74 x 5. 325 pp. Alston Rivers, 68.
JUST TO GET MARRIED. By CICELY HAMILTON. 8 x 5.
309 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
THE PATRICIAN. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 71 x 5. 339 pp.
Heinemann. 68.
SHADOW SHAPES. By MAUDE ANNESLEY. 73 x .
312 pp. Methuen. 68.
OIL OF SPIKENARD. By E. M. SMITH-DAMPIER. 78 X 5.
327 pp. Melrose. 68.
TREVOR LORDSHIP. By Mrs. HUBERT BARCLAY. 78 X 53.
389 pp. Macmillan. 68.
THE LONELY ROAD. By A. E. JACOMB. 73 x 5. 307 pp.
Melrose. 6s.
A REAPER OF THE WHIRLWIND. By VIOLET TWEEDALE.
74 x 5. 480 pp. John Long. 6.
CANTACUTE TOWERS. By CECIL ADAIR. 78 X 5. 315 pp.
Stanley Paul. 68.
THE KESTREL. By REGINALD E. SALWEY. 73 x 5.
288 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
THE SECRET OF THE DRAGON. By MARY L. PENDERED.
7 x 5. 347 pp. Harpers. 6s.
THE STRANGER FROM IONIA. By W. P. KELLY. 78 X 5.
426 pp. Routledge. 6s.
A WILDERNESS OF MONKEYS. By FREDERICK NIVEN.
78 x 5. 283 pp. Martin Secker. 6s.
THE FALLING STAR. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
78 x 5. 366 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
VICTIMISED. By C. E. BASEVI. 78 x 5. 320 pp. John
Long. 6s.
THE GREEN CURVE AND OTHER STORIES. By OLE LUK-
OIE. Cheap edition. 7 X 5. 318 pp. Blackwood.
IMPATIENT GRISELDA. By LAURENCE NORTH. Martin.
Secker. 68.
THE JEWESS. By Mulvy OUSELEY. 306 pp. John
Ouseley. 6,
THE LORD DOLLAR. By HARPER CURTIS. 319 pp.
Blackwoods & Sons. 68.
JANE OGLANDER. By Mrs. BELLOC LOWNDES. 73 x 5.
268 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
THE INTELLECTUALS : AN EXPERIMENT IN IRISH CLUB-
LIFE. By CANON SHEEHAN, D.D. 84 X 52. 386 pp..
Longmans. 68.
THE BROKEN ROAD. By.A. E. W. Mason. Seventh
Impression. (Second Edition.) 71 X 5. 352 pp.
Smith, Elder. 38. 6d.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
Co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate,
BIOGRAPHY.
IN CASTLE AND COURT HOUSE: Being Reminiscences of
Thirty Years in Ireland. By RAMSAY COLLES. 9 x 53.
320 pp. Werner Laurie. 128. 6d. n.
TIMOTHE BRICH DOCTOR OF PHISICKE. A Memoir of
" The Father of Modern Shorthand.” By WILLIAM
J. CARLTON. With Photographs and Facsimiles. 87 X
of. 205 pp. Elliot Stock. 108. 6d. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
THE GREEN BOOK OF LONDON SOCIETY : February, 1911.
Edited by DOUGLAS SLADEN and W. WIGMORE. 71 X 51.
524 pp. Whittaker.
A CONCISE ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE. By the Reverend WALTER W. SKEAT,
Litt.D., etc. New and Corrected Impression. 7 X 5..
664 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London: Frowde. 58. n.
ls. n.
## p. 158 (#220) ############################################
158
THE AUTHOR.
VIXEN. By M. E. BRADDON. 73 X 41. 565 pp. Nelson.
7d. n.
POTIPHAR'S WIFE. By L. PARKES. (Popular Edition.)
77 X 44. 303 pp. Milne. 18. n.
THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD. By ROBERT HICHENS.
71 x 5. 313 pp. Methuen. 68.
KING PHILIP THE GAY. By REGINALD TURNER. 71 x 5.
349 pp. Greening. 68.
SAMPSON RIDEOUT, QUAKER. By UNA L. SILBERRAD,
71 x 5. 411 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
THE SWING OF THE PENDULUM. By X. MARCEL BOULE-
STiN and FRANCIS TOYE. 78 X 5. 320 pp. Nash. 68.
NEXT-OF-Kin. By M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. 6 X 4.
316 pp. Collins. 31d. n.
A BED OF ROSES. By W. L. GEORGE. Frank Palmer.
SHAVINGS. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 78 X 5. 96 pp.
Nash. 28. 6d. n.
POLITICAL
THE DANGER ZONE OF EUROPE : CHANGES AND PROBLEMS
IN THE NEAR EAST. By H. C. WOODS, F.R.G.S. 9X
54. 328 pp. Fisher Unwin. 108. 60, n.
REPRINT.
THE SENTIMENT OF THE SWORD : A Country House
Dialogue. By the late CAPTAIN SIR RICHARD F.
BURTON. Edited with notes by A. F. SIEVEKING, F.S.A.
7 X 41. 151 pp. H. Cox. 28. 6d. n.
SCIENCE.
THE ORIGIN OF LIFE: Being an Account of Experiments
with certain Superheated Saline Solutions in Hermetically
Sealed Vessels. * By H. CHARLTON BASTIAN, M.D., F.R.S.
10 x 61. 76 pp. With ten Plates. Containing numerous
Illustrations from Photomicrographs. Watts & Co.,
Johnson's Court, Fleet Street. 38. 6d. n.
SOCIOLOGY.
A HISTORY OF FACTORY LEGISLATION. By B. L. HUT-
CHINS and A. S. HARRISON. With a Preface by SIDNEY
WEBB. 83 x 53. 304 pp. P. S. King. 68. n.
68.
GARDENING.
POPULAR GARDEN FLOWERS. By WALTER P. WRIGHT,
With six illustrations in colour and forty-eight photo-
graphs. 81 x 54. 367 pp. Grant Richards. 68. n.
CASSELL'S POPULAR GARDENING. Part I. Edited by
W. P. WRIGHT. 11 x 8. 48 pp. Cassell, 7d, n.
LAW.
PRINCIPLES OF CONTRACT. Eighth edition. By SIR
FREDERICK POLLOCK, D.C.L. 83 x 51. 812 pp.
Stevens & Sons. 288.
LITERARY.
APPRECIATIONS AND CRITICISMS OF THE WORKS OF
CHARLES DICKENS. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 88 X 54.
243 pp. Dent. 78. 6d. n.
THE VINDICATORS OF SHAKESPEARE: A Reply to
Critics. By G. G. GREENWOOD, M.P. 71 X 5. 220 pp.
Sweeting. 35. n.
THE BURIED TEMPLE. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK,
Translated by ALFRED SUTRO. (Pocket Edition.) 68 x
47. 276 pp. Allan. 28. 6d. n.
MILITARY.
THE OUTLINES OF MILITARY GEOGRAPHY. By Col. A,
C. MACDONNELL. Two Volumes. With 19 Maps. 81x
5. 227 pp. Hugh Rees, Ltd. 128. 6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
LONDON CLUBS : THE HISTORY AND TREASURES. By
RALPH NEVILL. 9 x 51. 316 pp. Chatto & Windus.
MUSIC.
THE LOVE OF THE NIGHT FOR THE DAY. By KITTY
EVEREST, Stanley Webb, 1s. 4d.
TRAVEL.
A SAGA OF THE “SUNBEAM.” By HORACE G. HUTCHIN.
SON. 9 x 51. 211 pp. Longmans. 6s. 6d. n.
SOMALILAND. By ANGUS HAMILTON. 8 X 54. 366 pp.
Hutchinson. 128. 6d. n.
THE DANUBE WITH PEN AND PENCIL. By CAPT. B.
GRANVILLE BAKER. 94 X 61. 191 pp. Swan Sonnen-
schien. 158.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
NATURAL HISTORY.
WITH NATURE AND A CAMERA : Being the Adventures and
Observations of a Field Naturalist and an Animal Photo-
grapher. By R. and CHERRY KEARTON. Popular edition.
83 X 51. 368 pp. Cassell. 58.
PHILOSOPHY.
THE WORLD OF DREAMS. By HAVELOCK ELLIS. 9 X 6.
288 pp, Constable. 78. 6d. n.
POETRY
THE STORY OF NEFREKEPTA. From a Demotic Papyrus.
Put into verse by GILBERT MURRAY. 98 x 7. 47 pp.
Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 48. 60, n.
SONGS OF THE ROAD. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 7 X 41.
137 pp. Smith, Elder. 58.
THE COLLECTED POEMS OF MAURICE BARING. 78 x 57,
237 pp. Lane. 58. n.
ART.
ESSAYS ON THE PURPOSE OF ART ; PAST AND PRESENT
CREEDS OF ENGLISH PAINTERS. By Mrs. RUSSELL
BARRINGTON. 421 pp. New York : Longmans.
$4.25 n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH. By F. FRANKFORT
MOORE. New York : Dutton, $3.50 n.
THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE. By JOHN BLOUN-
DELLE-BURTON. 349 pp. New York : John Lane.
$4 n.
BRAHMS. With 12 Illustrations. By J. A. FULLER-
MAITLAND. 263 pp. New York: John Lane & Co.
$2.50.
THE GROWTH OF NAPOLEON: A Study in Environment.
By NORWOOD YOUNG. With Portraits and Illustrations.
418 pp. New York : Duffield. $3.75.
FRENCH MEN, WOMEN AND Books : A Series of Nineteenth
Century Studies. With 8 Portraits reproduced by special
permission. By M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. Chicago :
McClurg. $2.50 n.
DRAMATIC.
THE ADVENTURE. A Play by HENRY BRYAN BIxxs.
New York: B. W. Huebsch. $1 n.
THE DOCTOR'S DILEMMA, GETTING MARRIED, and THE
SHOWING UP OF BLANCO POSNET. By G. BERNARD
SHAW. 443 pp. New York : Brentanos. $1.50 n.
## p. 159 (#221) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
159
FICTION.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
MASTER AND MAID. By Mrs. L. ALLEN HARKER.
NOTES.
315 pp. New York: Scribner & Sons. $1.25 n.
BERENICE. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 264 pp.
Boston : Little, Brown. $1.25 n.
W E must congratulate the Rev. Prof. Skeat
THE HUMAN CHORD. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD,
V on the fresh edition of his “ Etymological
326 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1.50 n.
THE NEW MACHIAVELLI. By H. G. WELLS. New York:
Dictionary of the English Language,”
DUFFIELD. $1.35 n.
published at the price of 58. nett with thick paper,
THE ANDERSONS. By S. MACNAUGHTAN. 372 pp. New
6s. nett with thin paper, by the Oxford University
York: Dutton. $1.25 n.
THE RIDING MASTER. By DOLF WYLLARDE. 354 pp.
Press. The dictionary was originally published in
New York: John Lane & Co. $1.50.
1882, and after passing through several editions,
THE VENTURE: A STORY OF THE SHADOW WORLD. By appeared in 1901 so largely rearranged and re-
R. NORMAN GRISEWOOD. New York: R. W. Fenno.
written as to become practically a new book.
TWO ON A TOWER. By THOMAS HARDY. 332 pp. New
The present edition is a revision of the edition of
York: Harper Bros. $1.25 n.
THE GREEN CURVE AND OTHER STORIES. By OLE 1901.
LUK-OIE. 313 pp. New York: Doubleday Page. There is no need to recommend this book to the
$1.20.
English student and the British public. The Rev.
THE GIRL FROM NOWHERE. By Mrs. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
Prof. Skeat's position as an English scholar is so
307 pp. New York : Doran. $1.20 n.
THE LAME ENGLISHMAN. By WARWICK DEEPING.
well known and his work has become so well estab-
368 pp. New York: Cassell. $1.20 n.
lished that the public is sure to welcome this fresh
TREVOR LORDSHIP. By Mrs. HUBERT BARCLAY. 389 pp.
New York : Macmillan. $1.20 n.
DENRY THE AUDACIOUS. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 350 pp.
Of the two different publications the edition
New York: Dutton. $1.35 n.
with thin paper is perhaps the more satisfactory;
NONE OTHER GODS. By R. H. BENSON. St. Louis : it is easily handled, lighter, and does not lack dis-
Herder. $1.50.
tinctness or careful production.
THE JUSTICE OF THE KING. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND.
“ Oil of Spike nard,' a romance by E. N. Smith-
335 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1.20 n.
THE ROGUE'S HEIRESS. By TOM GALLON. 315 pp.
Dampier, was published at the end of February by
New York : Dillingham. $1.50.
Mr. Andrew Melrose.
THE PATRICIAN. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 393 pp. New “Old Chinese Porcelain and Works of Art in
York : Scribner. $1.35 n.
China,” by A. W. Bahr, contains illustrations and
THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD. BY ROBERT
HICHENS. 273 pp. New York: Century Co. $1.10 n.
brief descriptions of pottery, Porcelain, jade and
THE CAMERA FIEND. By E. W. HORNUNG. 346 pp. other artıc'es selected from the first Art Exhibition
New York : $1.25 n.
held in China, viz., at Shanghai in 1908. There
THE SINS OF THE CHILDREN. By HORACE NEWTE.
are 12 coloured plates from the pictures by the
407 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE INTELLECTUALS: AN EXPERIMENT IN IRISH CLUB
Chinese artist, Wong Chun Hai, and more than
LIFE. By The Rev. CANON P. A. SUEEHAN. New 100 black-and-white illustrations. Messrs. Cassell
York : Longmans. $1.50 n.
& Co. are the publishers.
“The Great Betrayal,” by Harold Wintle, is a
JUVENILE.
novel that deals with the efforts of a foreign power
WE OF THE NEVER-NEVER. By Mrs. ÆNEAS GUNN, to obtain British State secrets with the connivance
340 pp. Macmillan. $1.50.
of the Foreign Secretary. Messrs. John Ouseley,
Limited, are the publishers.
LITERARY.
The new edition of Dr. Clark Hall's “ Beowulf”
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 203 pp.
contains, besides a revised translation, a great deal
Scribner. $1.
of matter intended to form a sort of introduction
DIMINUTIVE DRAMAS. By MAURICE BARING. 224 pp. to the study of the poem, and an interesting and
Boston: Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n.
exhaustive index of the things mentioned in it,
ALARMS AND DISCURSIONS. By G. K. CHESTERTON,
New York: Dodd Mead. $1.50 n.
with numerous illustrations. It is hoped that this
illustrated index will be useful to archæologists as
MEDICAL.
well as to students of Beowulf. As an experiment,
a metrical rendering of the Finnsburg Fragment
ALCOHOL AND THE HUMAN BODY. BY SIR VICTOR
HORSLEY and DR. MARY D. STURGE. 290 pp. New
has been inserted, as well as the prose translation.
York : Macmillan 40 cents n.
Messrs. Swan Sonnenschien & Co. are the publishers.
In “ A Small Collection of Japanese Lacquer,"
SOCIOLOGY.
Mr. James Orage gives a brief account of the
SOULS IN ACTION IN THE CRUCIBLE OF THE NEW LIFE:
history and manufacture of lacquer and of the
Expanding the Narrative of Twice-born Men. By various kinds of lacquer work, followed by a detailed
HAROLD BEGBIE. 310 pp. New York : Doran. $1.25 n. description of the articles, which are of varied
## p. 160 (#222) ############################################
160
THE AUTHOR.
objects, and include over 60 inros (medicine boxes). form in the summer. An article by the same
All have been examined by Messrs. Y. Imaizumi, writer, entitled “ An Elephant Hunt” appeared in
director, and S. Fujiya, assistant director of the the February issue of The Badminton Magazine,
Department of Fine Arts, Imperial Museum, while Mrs. Vassel's lecture on the Philippines
Tokyo. A limited edition of the book has been delivered in December, in Manchester, Liverpool,
printed, and the publishers are The Times Book Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, Rugby, and else.
Club of 376-384 Oxford Street, W.
where, was published in the Scottish Geographical
Mr. J. C. Wright is shortly to publish through Magazine for February
Mr. Robert Scott, his new book, “ Changes of a Mrs. Vassel is responsible also for the articles on
Century." This is a continuation of his previous Paris which have been appearing in the Evening
work "In the Good Old Times," and denls with Standard since June last, and now bear her signa-
topics of social interest not touched in his previous ture. On January 6 she lectured at Burlington
volume, contrasting present day life in England House on Annam for the Royal Geographical
with that of a century ago.
Society.
Mr. T. Werner Laurie has just published Mr. Mr. George Hansby Russell's new novel will be
Ramsay Colles' volume of reminiscences of thirty published by Mr. John Murray in April or early in
years in Ireland, under the title of “ In Castle and May. The title will be “Ivor," and the story is of
Court House." There is, besides the political North Devon and the Island of Lundy.
interest in the book, much literary interest in con- The annual general meeting of the Royal Literary
nection with the Young Ireland literary movement Fund was held on March 9. Sir Alfred Bateman,
and the work of the Dublin University dons. in submitting the report, mentioned that among the
Mr. Andrew Melrose announces the publication Fund's cases was one of an author, whose name was
of A. E. Jacomb's new novel “ The Lonely Road.” not unknown, who was receiving only £10 for a
Miss Lilian Whiting has just completed a book novel from his pen. Every month they had cases
on “ The Brownings : Their Life and Art,” in which of authors whose literary work was valuable, though
she has endeavoured to give the complete biography limited in its appeal, and for these writers exist-
of each, separately, before their marriage, and his, ence on the proceeds of their works was impossible.
again after death, from some new material gained The report showed that the income of the fund for
from Miss Whiting's friendship with their son, the year amounted to £4,088, and that £2,770 was
Mr. Barrett Browning. The book, comes from voted in grants to forty-one applicants. Since the
Messrs. Little, Brown & Co. in the autumn.
society's foundation in 1790, the total sum dis-
A serial, “ The Emotions of Martha,” by Mrs. tributed in grants was £160,757. Professor W. P.
Maxwell Armfield, has been running in The Girls' Ker seconded the adoption of the report, which was
Own Paper since October. 1910, and will be pub. carried. The chairman announced that the King
lished in book form by the Religious Tract Society had consented to become patron of the society, and
in September, 1911.
that Mr. Birrell would take the chair at the dinner
“The Polar Star" is the title of a new novel by on Thursday, May 18. Lord Tennyson was re-
Lady Helen Forbes, which Messrs. Duckworth & Co. elected president of the society, and Sir Alfred
have just published.
Bateman was elected treasurer on the retirement of
The first number of a new literary and patriotic Mr. Edward Dicey, who had held that post since
journal“ Vestnik” for the promotion of travel, has 1888. Those present included Sir Edward Brabrook,
just appeared in Prague, edited by Fr. Hlavacek. Mr. Percy M. Thornton, Mr. Richard Bentley,
In it, space is given to an article from the pen of Mr. Sidney Lee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr. Edmund
the Director of the Prague Art Museums, Imperial Gosse, Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, and Mr. M. H.
Councillor Franz Borovsky, upon the numerous Spielmann.
articles and books by James Baker. In this Miss K. Everest has just published her fourth
article the names of Dr. Herbert Warren, John song, “ The Love of the Night for the Day.” It
Addington Symons, Henry Whatley, the artist, is dedicated to Her Highness the Princess Pretiva of
and Walter Crane are also mentioned.
Cooch Behar. It is to be had from the publishers,
A fourth and enlarged edition has been published Messrs. Stanley Webb, 10, Museum Street, London,
of Mr. F. W. Frankland's series of short studies on W.C.
theological and metaphysical subjects, under the “Impatient Griselda " is the title of Mr. Laurence
title of “ Thoughts on Ultimate Problems." Mr. North's new novel which Mr. Martin Secker has
David Nutt is the publisher.
published recently. Mr. Laurence North has also,
Mrs. Vassel's book “ On and off Duty in Annam," in the current number of the Oxford and Cambridge
published by Messrs. Heinemann last year, is now Review, an article on “ The Earlier Oxford
appearing in French in the “ Tour du Monde,” and Magazines.”
will be published by Messrs. Hachette in volume Messrs. John Long have just published a 1s.
## p. 161 (#223) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
161
through Messrs. Constable & Co., à volume called
“Shepherds of Britain : Scenes from Shepherd
Life Past and Present," from the best authorities,
by Adelaide L. J. Gosset. There are to be sixty
illustrations from drawings and photographs.
edition of Tom Gallon's popular novel, “ The
Great Gay Road," a dramatised version of which
has been produced and is now touring the
provinces.
Mr. Robert Scott announces for publication a
new novel by A. P. Crouch (author of “A Wife
from the Forbidden Land ") entitled “ Dick
Comerford's Wager.” The scene of the story is
laid in the country amidst the hunting gentry of a
hundred years ago.
The committee of the Imperial Club, Hove,
hare arranged with Miss A. E. Keeton and Miss
Keeton and Miss
Grainger Kerr to give one of their studies of
modern British song, at the club's premises, 2 and
4 First Avenue, Hove, on Saturday afternoon,
April 8. at 3.15. The illustrations include
works by the following composers: Ernest Austin,
Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, William Wallace,
R. Vaughan Williams, Dalhousie Young, and many
others. Tickets are procurable from the honorary
secretary of the club by members at 2s. 6d. each
(five tickets half-a-guinea) and by non-members at
3s. 6d. each (five tickets, 158.).
At the annual meeting of the Bristol District of
the Institute of Journalists held in Bristol on the
10th ult., Mr. James Baker, F.R.G.S., the special
correspondent and honorary secretary of the British
International Association of Journalists, was
unanimously elected as chairman of the district,
the retiring chairman, Mr. R. J. Mickie, referring
to Mr. James Baker's work for journalism in many
countries. Mr. James Baker has been asked by
the Comité de Direction to read a paper at the
International Press Congress in Rome in May on
the facilities given to journalists in the English
Houses of Parliament. His novel “ John Westa-
cott” has just been issued in the popular two
shilling series.
“Love's Privilege," the mystery story by Stella
M. Düring, which won a £200 prize in the
Chicago Daily News competition, and was after
wards published in book form in America, is to be
brought out in England this summer by Messrs.
Cassell & Co. It has run serially in eight different
English newspapers.
“A Bed of Roses," by W. L. George, is the
story of a woman's life, torn to shreds in the mere
struggle for existence a story of shattered ideals
and sorry triumpbs. The title of the novel is
ironical in its application to the heroine's path,
beset as it is with every kind of difficulty and
danger. The book is published by Mr. Frank
Palmer.
Count Plunkett (author of “Sandro Botticelli,”
&c.) has been nominated a vice-president of the
Royal Irish Academy by the newly-appointed
president, Dr. Mahaffy.
Miss Adelaide L. J. Gosset is shortly to publish,
DRAMATIC.
“ The Adventure" is a play by Mr. Henry
Bryan Binns which was published last month
simultaneously in London and New York, in the
former city by Mr. A. C. Fifield and in the latter
by Mr. B. W. Buesch. It is described as “a
romantic variation on a Homeric theme." While
the episode which suggested the play is told in the
Odyssey, it belongs to the folk-lore of all times
and races. It is symbolical rather than classical,
and as such Mr. Binns has treated it with some-
thing of the breadth and freedom demanded by its
motive. There is a prospect of the play being
seen on the London stage.
“Rococo" is a one-act farce by Mr. Granville
Barker which was produced at the Court Theatre
last month. The piece relates to a quarrel in a
middle-class home respecting the ownership of
a rococo vase. The caste included Mr. Norman
Page, Miss Kate Bishop, Mr. Montagu Love, and
Miss Agnes Thomas. The same occasion witnessed
the revival of Mr. John Masefield's play of peasant
life, “The Tragedy of Nan.” It was interpreted
by a company which included Miss Lillah
McCarthy, Mr. Horace Hodges and Miss Mary
Mr. Anthony Hope's play “The Prisoner of
Zenda ” was revived at the Lyceum Theatre on
March 1, where it was played by a caste which
included Mr. Henry Ainley, Miss Ethel Warwick,
and Mr. Fred Morgan.
A one-act play by Sir William Gilbert, called
“ The Hooligan,” was produced at the Coliseum at
the end of February. Its theme is the agony of a
condemned murderer, who, with apparently but
two hours to live, works himself into such a state
of mind torture that, when at length he learns of
his reprieve, he falls dead. Mr. James Welch and
Mr. Leslie Carter are in the caste.
“The Caravanners,” a comedy in one act, by
Beatrice Heron-Maxwell, was produced for the
first time at the Gaiety Theatre, Hastings, on
February 27. It relates how a lord, travelling
incognito in a caravan, meets the lady of his heart.
Mr. J. H. Lindell and Miss V. Vallis were two of
the caste.
“Peggy," Mr. George Grossmith's adaptation of
Xamoff and Guérin's “L'Amorçage,” was produced
at the Gaiety Theatre on March 4. Mr. George
Grossmith, Mr. Edmund Payne, Miss Gabrielle
Ray and Miss Phyllis Dare are in the caste.
## p. 162 (#224) ############################################
162
THE AUTHOR.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new comedy The death of Roty, the celebrated French
“ Loaves and Fishes” was produced at the Duke medallist, will be regretted by the whole French
of York's Theatre on February 24. The chief nation. As M. Roger-Milés very aptly says :
character is a Canon of the Church, and the action “The metallic history of a nation bears the exact
of the piece centres round the various schemes of reflection of the psychology of that nation.” From
this very worldly church dignitary for his social an almost uninhabited part of Africa, some years
advancement. The play was interpreted by a caste ago, in reply to a letter bearing the new French
which included Mr. Robert Loraine, Mr. Athol stamp with Roty's incomparable design of La
Stewart, Miss Florence Haydon, and Miss Mary Semeuse (the simple figure of a woman scattering
Barton.
seed as she passes along with the rising sun
A copyright performance of Mr. Spencer T. beyond her), I received an eloquent letter ending
James' piece in one act, “ The Death-Trap," with the words : “ How is it that they do these
took place at the Alexandra Hall, Leeds, on the things so much better in France ? Compare
18th ult. The story concerns the trapping in a our postage stamps with theirs, our coins with
London flat at midnight of an army officer by the theirs ..." The Semeuse design is, of course,
sister of the girl whom he has ruined.
the best known of Roty's works. To those visitors
to Paris who wish to study “the metallic history
of the nation,” we would recommend, among other
collections, the series of Roty's medals in the
PARIS NOTES.
Luxembourg Museum and the interesting series by
Mme. Merignac of the types of peasants in the
various provinces of France, ordered from her by
PRÈS l'Abandon de la Revanche," by the Mint for the Museum of the Monnaie.
Madame Juliette Adam, describes many At the Sorbonne this winter two American
political events from 1877 to 1880. In a professors are giving a series of lectures, one of
life as active as that of Madame Adam, surrounded which consists of four lectures on Chaucer, Malory,
as she has always been by the men who have made Spenser, and Shakespeare. When will there be an
history, there is naturally very much that is English lecturer on English literature at the
intensely interesting in this volume. The letters Sorbonne ?
which she publishes add greatly to the value of the The French Academy has awarded one of the
book.
Gobert Prizes of nine thousand francs for the
“ Valentine de Milan," by M. Emile Collas, is “most eloquent piece of French history" to
a biography as interesting as a novel. This M. Brédier, professor at the College of France, for
history of the first Duc and Duchesse d'Orléans his work “ Légendes épiques,” and another of one
takes us back to the beginning of the fifteenth thousand francs to M. Louis Battifol for his work
century. The story of Valentine de Milan is one “Le Roi Louis XIII. à vingt ans.” The reception
of the most fascinating in French history.
of General Langlois by the Academy is arranged
“ La Plus Forte," by Alain Valvert, is an for June 15.
extremely modern novel. We see the young girl in the Revue hebdomadaire M. Gabriel Hano-
who, as a medical student, imagines her indepen- taux writes an article entitled “Il faut choisir ?
dence is dearer to her than all else in the world. on the subject of the Triple Entente (Russia,
She witnesses the results of the vaunted indepen- France, and England). M. Louis Bertrand pub-
dence of some of her women friends. The whole lishes his lecture on Gustave Flaubert. An excel-
book is an attractive psychological study.
lent series of articles has been organised by this
“ Visions d'Egypte," by Dr. A. Le Dentu, is Revue on the various French ministries. M. Jules
another volume of impressions by a traveller who Méline writes the first one on the Ministry of
gives us descriptions of the landscape, ruins, life Agriculture. The second article was written by
as it is to-day, together with some notions of the M. René Millet on the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
past history, of the legends, myths, religion, and The third on the Colonial Ministry was by M. G.
art of the Egyptians. The volume is written by a Demartial. These articles give the public an
conscientious critic, and is illustrated with about excellent idea of the working of the various
ten engravings.
machines of Government. There is also an
“ Le Milieu médical et la Question médico- extremely interesting article by the Marquis de
sociale" is the title of Dr. Grasset's latest publica- Massa on General Bourbaki. M. Germain Breton
tion, the summing up of which is contained in the writes on “ The Clergy and Politics,” M. Augustin
last chapters under the heading of “ Necessity for Filon on “Le Prince Impérial,” and Comte Jean
union and collaboration among doctors. Advice d'Elbée on “ Armand de Chateaubriand.”
to future doctors.”
M. Henry Bernstein has withdrawn his play
## p. 163 (#225) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
163
" Après moi” from the programme of the Comédie
Française.
"L'Oiseau bleu" at the Théâtre Réjane is
the great sensation at present. It certainly is
admirably staged and, with Georgette Leblanc,
Maeterlinck's play is all that could be desired.
At the Gymnase “Papa,” a three-act play by
MM. Robert de Flers et Armand de Caillavet, is
being given. At the Varietés “ Les Midinettes,"
a comedy in four acts by M. Louis Artus, is still
being played.
M. Camille de Sainte-Croix, founder of the
Théâtre Shakespeare, gave “ Love's Labour's Lost”
to a crowded house for two performances, and he is
at present rehearsing “ The Merchant of Venice.”
A Shakespeare League is now being formed, and
M. Dujardin-Beaumetz, Sous-Secrétaire d'Etat
aux Beaux Arts, and M. d'Estournelles Constant,
Chef du Service des Théâtres, have both joined
the Shakespeare Committee. As English delegate
of this French Shakespeare League I should be so
glad if any readers could give us particulars of
existing Shakespearean Societies in England or in
any other country.
ALYS HALLARD.
60, Rue de Vaugirard, Paris.
"Après l'Abandon de la Revanche" (Lemerre).
" Valentine de Milan" (Plon).
"La Plus Forte” (Perrin).
" Visions d'Egypte" (Perrin).
"Le Milieu médical et la Question médicosociale” (Ber-
nard Grasset).
some such name as Savourot. Let us call him
Savourot.
The question for the publisher was to resuscitate
Savourot. Yes; but, as a fact, was Savourot dead ?
There was no date on the book, which would help
to form an approximate idea on the point; and the
encyclopædias, eagerly consulted, were mute on the
subject. A publisher's name certainly figured on
the fly-leaf, but it was that of an unknown book-
seller, of whom dozens come to light and die during
the year. There was nothing to be found out in
that direction.
And yet there was one question, an all-important
one, that arose : had Savourot's work become public
property ? Certainly, the typographical appear-
ance of the book and the author's style furnished
some indications, but a respectable publisher cannot
content himself with uncertain information. The
courts protect—and rightly so— literary property.
Now, we know that a work does not become public
property until fifty years after the author's death.
How was it to be ascertained whether fifty years
had elapsed since the day when Savourot had
departed this life? Without consulting the death
registers of every parish in France and the colonies,
it was not to be thought of.
My friend was compelled, much against his will,
to abandon his project; and at the same time the
public was also deprived of an interesting literary
exhumation.
This demonstrates that the laws governing
public property in the field of literature are
defective. In what way are they defective ? In
this respect, that the termination of literary copy-
right ought only to be based upon the age of a
work, and not on the death of its author.
One literary work, in the event of its author
dying the day after publication, remains private
property for fifty years only ; whereas another, by
the mere fact of the author living fifty years after
its publication, will remain private property for a
century. This is an anomaly which nothing can
justify.
The common-sense remedy would be to compel
publishers to print on each volume the date* of
publication ; and to decide that during a number
of years, to be determined (say sixty years), the
property of a literary work shall be vested in the
author or his representatives. After sixty years
the work should become public pr perty. In this
way there would no longer be any uncertainty. On
opening a book we should know immediately what
was its position with regard to the public.
It would be at once simple and quitable—two
very good reasons against its adoption.
THE PUBLIC DOMAIN.
[Translated from an article signed Fred Isly, appearing
in Le Pèle. Véle, 92, rue St. Lazare, Paris, of March 12,
1911, headed “ Domaine Public.”
NE day a friend of mine, a publisher, was
U looking through some second-hand books
in a suburban brooker's shop; and so as
not to disappoint the dealer, who was very attentive,
he purchased a few volumes at random.
In this there is nothing remarkable ; what is
more remarkable is that he had the curio-ity to
read these literary derelicts. And a still more
remarkable thing is that one of these books seemed
to him to be a very valuable work. The discovery
of a masterpiece is always a treat for a publisher;
and my friend at once conceived the idea of reveal-
ing this neglected writer, who had fallen into
oblivion, to the public.
I have forgotten the writer's name. When I
recall the incident, the most that comes into my
mind is a vague sound which formulates itself into
Date of first publication is probably meant, although
the writer does not specify..
## p. 164 (#226) ############################################
164
THE AUTHOR.
COPYRIGHT IN FICTION AND CINEMATO fusion. Anyone who named his work · Les
GRAPH REPRESENTATIONS. Misérables' would be certainly intending to profit
by a reputation that has been already made." M.
Marcel Prévost, M. Francis de Croisset, Madame
M WO cases in which the copyright of well Alfonse Daudet, and Madame Claude Farrère all
1 known French novels was alleged to have expressed similar opinions. M. Leon Gandillot
been infringed by cinematograph represen- declared, “ Success causes a title to cease to be
tations have recently come before the French commonplace, and gives it a particular value.”
courts, and present some features of interest.
Such a consensus of opinions was, however,
In the first case Madame Hémon, who holds insufficient to convince the court. The sentence
rights in works by Prosper Mérimée brought an decreed that the success of a norel or a play (which
action against “La Société des anciens établissements was really the point under discussion) has no
Pathé Frères” for having published, and offered influence on the commonplace nature of a title, and
for sale in a catalogue, under the title of “ Châti- rejected the demand of M. Paul Féval fils respecting
ment de Corse," a cinematograph film reproducing the title “ Bossu.” At the same time it ordered
the striking episodes of the well-known story that the bills exposed at the entrances of cinemato-
“ Matteo Falcone."
graph halls should in all cases exhibit the names
The " Société Patbé” admitted the fact, and of the authors of the scenes represented ; and
pleaded that the damage did not amount to more condemned the “ Société Pathé ” to pay costs.
than 200 francs. The court, however, reaffirmed
the decision that the reproduction of a work for
the cinematograph constitutes an infringement of
an author's rights, and condemned the defendants
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
to pay Madame Hémon one thousand francs
damages.
In the second case the same “Société Pathé”
BOOKMAN.
was proceeded against by M. Paul Feval fils. The
Arnold Bennett: An Appreciation. By F, G, Bettany.
work' in question was à novel entitled “ Bossu.” Mark Twain as Psychologist. By Professor John Adams.
The Société Pathé had given this title to a A great American Journalist. A Note on the Centenary
cinematograph film, which, however, had no con- of Horace Geeley. By A. St. John Adcock.
nection with M. Paul Feval's celebrated novel. In
Book MONTHLY.
a previous action against “ La Société Gaumont "
Burns in London.
respecting the title “ Le Fils de Lagadère "M. Paul
CONTEMPORARY.
Feval had obtained a sentence that there was a
distinction between a commonplace title, which
What is Impressionism. By Wynford Dewhurst.
Ben Jonson and Shakespeare. By the late Mary
might be freely used, and a title of some originality s
which was entitled to the protection of the law. Literary Supplement : Dame Eleanor and Lady Macbeth.
The question now arose whether “Bossu" By J. E. G. de Montmorency.
(Hunchback) was to be regarded as an original
ENGLISH REVIEW.
title. The great majority of authors had no doubt
about the answer which should be given. The Renan : The Romance of Religion. By Frank Harris.
counsel conducting M. Paul Feval's case produced
FORTNIGHTLY.
a number of letters from leading literary men of the
day addressed to his client. M. Clarette wrote, “ It
Christina Rossetti. By Ford Madox Hueffer.
would be a very bold thing to assert that any word
The Musician as Composer. By Filson Young.
The Theâtre Français in the Fifties. By Francis Gribble.
becomes 'commonplace. ' Le Cid' would be
Björnstjerne Björnson. By Robert Machray.
commonplace and · Le Misanthrope.' It is true
that an author cannot annex the dictionary when
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
he chooses a name or a word. But the celebrity
attained by the word constitutes a property which
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
ought to be respected.” M. Edmond Rostand
Front Page
wrote, “ As you ask what are my views regarding
Other Pages
... ... 300
property in the title of literary works, I am of Half of a Page ...
Quarter of a Page
... O 15 0
opinion that a title, howsoever commonplace it may
0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements ...
per inch
be, becomes the property of the author when it has
60
been consecrated by such a success that a stranger
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series w Six and of 25 por cont. for
Twelve Insertions.
by adopting it reckons upon doing so to his
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
personal advantage, and hopes to profit by the con- BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
CU VIVIC VI DIVIS"au
Suddard.
..
...
1 10
Eighth of a Page
## p. 165 (#227) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
165
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor op
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secreta
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager,
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
n agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 166 (#228) ############################################
166
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(o.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
.consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans.
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
the words.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
CEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction. but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea,
REMITTANCES.
OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at ibe price of 28. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society heys to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of posi.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 167 (#229) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
167
GENERAL NOTES.
It has been the custom lately at Christmas to
produce beautiful illustrated books in editions
limited to 250 to 500 copies. The prices of
ALTERATIONS IN AUTHORS' MANUSCRIPTS.
these books range from £2 28. to £5 5s. The
THE society has always contended that no tax, therefore, that is laid upon these editions, if
editor or publisher has a right to alter an the book is £5 58., would be £26 58. ; if the book
author's MS.
Indeed, on behalf of one of the
Indeed, on behalf of one of the
is £2 28., the tax would be £10 10s.
members of the society a very important case was
This is a serious item to be considered by the
taken through the Courts on this basis. An editor publisher and author in working out their financial
of a responsible paper, who is also an author, has
statements.
been known to state that an editor has absolute
right to alter an author's MS. should he so desire
THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS.
without reference to the author. On being asked
what he would say if his own MS. during publica-
An interestimg correspondence has been recorded
tion was altered he is reported to have answered
in the Chicago Dial with regard to thirty-six
that the issue was not the same. We have only
original dramatic situations.
quoted this instance to show how authors rightly
It appears that Goethe, in his conversation with
consider any alteration in their MSS. as a personal
Eckermann, under date of February 14, 1830,
matter. In the days of duelling, no doubt, such
attributed to Gozzi the statement that there could
alterations might have been looked upon as a
be but thirty-six “tragic" situations. This state-
personal insult. But still cases do occur, and one
ment of Goethe set Schiller off to see if he could
has come to the notice of the society recently where
not discover any more, but, according to the record,
an anthor produced a book in England and America. he could not find so many, though he took much
In England it was produced exactly as the author pains to do so.
had meant it to be. For special reasons he had
The question it appears was followed up by
carefully avoided any headings to the chapters.
Georges Polti, who published in 1895 in Paris a
In America, however, some proof-reader, think-
reader Think book called “ The Thirty-six Dramatic Situations."
ing he knew better than the author how the
In this book he digested the whole subject not only
book should be laid before the public, at his own
from the point of view of the drama, but from the
discretion headed all the chapters. We are glad to
point of view of literature and history. The
report that the publisher has made amends
correspondent of the Chicago Dial has set down the
for this mistake, but at the same time we
brief headings under which each group is analysed,
think it necessary to call the attention of authors
but suggests that such a list does but scant justice
to the fact that such things as alterations in
to Monsieur Polti's ingenuity and skill.
authors' MSS. still occur.
The list is as follows:-1. Supplication ; 2. The
Saviour; 3. Vengeance pursuing crime ; 4. To
avenge kinsman upon kinsman ; 5. The fugitive
hunted ; 6. Disaster ; 7. A prey ; 8. Revolt ; 9.
LIBRARY COPIES.
Daring effort ; 10. Carrying off; 11. The riddle ;
We see that a Deputation from the Committee 12. To obtain ; 13. Hatred of kinsmen; 14.
of the Welsh National Library was received by Mr. Rivalry of kinsmen or friends ; 15. Murderous
Sydney Buxton. The deputation asked that in the adulterer ; 16. Madness ; 17. Fatal imprudence ;
new Copyright Bill there should be an obligation 18. Involuntary crime of love ; 19. To kill a kins-
upon authors to send copies of their books to the man before recognition ; 20. To sacrifice to-
Welsh Library. We can only trust that no extra the ideal ; 21. To sacrifice for kinsmen ; 22. To
tax will be placed upon authors and publishers in sacrifice all to passion ; 23. To be obliged to
the matter of supplying gratis copies. As the law sacrifice one's kinsmen ; 24. Rivalry of unequals ;
stands at present, the tax comes very hard. If 25. Adultery ; 26. Crimes of Love ; 27. To learn
any steps were taken, they should be towards the dishonour of one who is loved ; 28. Loves
reducing rather than increasing the burden ; but, obstructed ; 29. To love an enemy; 30. Ambition ;
perhaps, the Government will find it impossible to 31. Struggle against God; 32. Mistaken jealousy :
go back upon the rights that have already been 33. Judicial error ; 34. Remorse ; 35. Recovery ;
granted by statute to the five libraries.
36. To lose one's kinsmen.
In most cases the cost of supplying these gratis
books comes heavier on the publisher than on
the author, but still the matter is serious for the
COPYRIGHT DURATION.
author, and if he produces an expensive book In another column we publish an article taken
in a limited edition the tax is almost impossible. from a French paper dealing with the question of
## p. 168 (#230) ############################################
168
THE AUTHOR.
the duration of copyright. The author thinks it
GENERAL MEETINGS.
would be a better thing for copyright to run for a
fixed time from the date of publication of the book
I.
rather than for the life of the author and a fixed
time after his death, and his deduction is, that if
THE COUNCIL MEETING.
copyright runs for a fixed time after the death of
D RIOR to the annual general meeting, held at
the author, if the book is published just before
f the Royal Society of Arts on Thursday,
the author's death, it might only last for fifty
March 23, the general meeting of the share-
years. But in this argument he misses the chief holders, the Council of the Society, was held. The
object of copyright legislation in all countries. meeting was a formal one to pass the annual
namely, to secure to an author and his family the
report of the Committee of Management, to elect
benefit of that author's work for a certain time. If,
the accountants for 1911, and to adopt the accounts
therefore, perpetual copyright is outside the range
for the past year.
of practical politics, then the French author's sug.
As the report and accounts had been circulated
gestion is wholly unsatisfactory when the main
they were taken as read, and the three items on
object of copyright protection is kept in mind for,
the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,
if the copyright should run from the date of pub-
Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. being re-elected
lication and it was the author's first book, his
accountants.
descendants might reap but little, perhaps no value
from the length of duration, and that which the
II.
legislature set out to acquire would be lost. In addi-
tion, the difficult question of the date of publication
THE SOCIETY.
would be constantly cropping up, and it might be The general meeting of the society was held on
necessary to confirm the author's property to him- Thursday, March 23, at 4 p.m., Mr. Maurice
self by registration, and any formalities tend to Hewlett, chairman of the Committee of Manage-
endanger his position. Whereas, under the present ment, presiding.
arrangement for a certain fixed time, the descen- The agenda on the paper were :-(1) To receive
dants of an author must benefit by the work he has and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report of
done if it has any power of survival. We cannot the Committee of Management ; (2) To elect a
help thinking that the present method, which is member of the Pension Fund Committee under the
promulgated by the Berlin Convention, is the best scheme for the management of the Pension Fund,
under existing conditions.
Mrs. Alec Tweedie having resigned in due order,
but submitting her name for re-election, while the
name of no other candidate had been put forward ;
(3) To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the society's constitution.
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
The chairman proposed, as last year, to take
Nos. 2 and 3 before proceeding to the main business
of the meeting. No other candidate having been
THE following is the signed statement of the proposed for the vacancy on the Pension Fund
scrutineers, recording the votes for 1911 :-.
Committee, Mrs. Alec Tweedie was automatically
W. W. Jacobs .
267
re-elected. With regard to the appointment of
Maurice Hewlett
262
scrutineers, no name being put forward and seconded
Sir Alfred Bateman.
at the meeting, the chairman announced that the
Aylmer Maude . .
209
necessary appointment would be made by the
committee.
Mackenzie Bell . .
123
This business having been despatched, Mr.
It may be worth while to repeat that one-third Hewlett said that the present occasion was the
of the committee retires annually. Therefore, of a second time that he had presided over the general
committee consisting of twelve members, four meeting of the society. It would als be the last,
members have to retire. The committee have the as his annual tenure of office now closd. He con-
right of nomination, or any two members of the fessed that it was with mixed feelīgs that he
society may nominate a third member.
looked back on the past year. The hairmanship
The thanks of the society are due to the Reverend was a very difficult post, and one in 'hich it was
Henry Cresswell, Mr. Francis Gribble, Mr. P. W. very easy to make mistakes. But he is glad to be
Sergeant, and Mr. E. H. Lacon Watson, for their able to think that, thanks to the assiance of his
kindness in sacrificing their time in order to act as colleagues on the committee and to M Thring, he
scrutineers in the election.
had kept the ship under way and off le rocks.
CONSUILUIon.
THE
244
## p. 169 (#231) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
169
Turning to the report, Mr. Hewlett pointed to intervene in all schemes affecting literature in this
the continued increase both in the membership of country.
the society and in its income, which was now only Having alluded to the subject of the Pension
£6 short of £2,000. Nevertheless, the member- Fund Committee and the gratitude which every
ship of the society ought to be larger than it is, member of the society was bound to feel with regard
for there were a great many more authors in to the generous action of Miss May Crommelin,
England than in the ranks of the society. Also recorded in the report, Mr. Hewlett concluded by
the society was liable to very heavy increases in its very sincerely thanking his colleagues on the Com-
expenditure, which rendered necessary a consider mittee of Maoagement, and Mr. Thring, now as
able increase in its income. With regard to this always the committee's right hand, for the sapport
he felt hopeful, and he was confident that it would which they had given him throughout his second
follow upon the growth of the society's prestige. term of office.
He would not attempt to deal with the immensely At the close of the chairman's address, Mrs.
difficult subject of copyright which was mentioned Humphry Ward raised again in the general meet-
in part of the report. He would, however, say that ing, as she had already done in council, the question
the new Bill did at least attempt to collect in one of the adequacy of the consultation of the society
ambit or circuit of Parliament every process of with regard to the action taken in the formation of
copyright. But the details of the Bill were now the Academic Committee. She submitted that a
under consideration of the Government, and it paragraph in The Author was not sufficient official
could not be hoped for this year. He had recently notice of intended action. She thought that the
had an instructive conversation with his friend, Mr. authority and prestige of the society would be more
William Heinemann, on the subject, and he sug. likely to be raised in the manner hoped for by
gested that Mr. Heinemann should be invited to Mr. Hewlett if the council and the society in general
attend a meeting of the Committee of Management were more fully consulted on important business.
to discuss the very important objections to the Bill The Academic Committee, as it now stands, Mrs.
as it now stands.
Ward continued, had no representative authority,
After calling attention to what the report had to personally distinguished though its members no
say on the subject of the Musical Agreement as doubt were. The unfortunate procedure adopted
settled between the society and Messrs. Stainer & stood in the way of the trust which ought to have
Bell, Mr. Hewlett came to the appointment of the been given to the Academic Committee by the
Academic Committee by the Royal Society of general body of authors. Then, as to the question
Literature, on which matter he felt that he ought of women on the nominating committee, there cer-
to speak as being partly responsible for the action tainly ought to have been a substantial representa-
the society had taken in the matter. He said that, tion on that committee of the women of the Society
being a member of the Council of the Royal Society of Authors. Mistakes had been made. Was it
of Literature, he attended a meeting of that body impossible now to go back and, beginning again,
in November, 1909, when it was proposed to form to form a really representative Academic Committee.
an Academy of Letters, subsequently modified into Mrs. Baillie Reynolds, after complaining of the
an Academic Committee. He had explained that sparse attendance at the general meeting, indicative
as chairman of the Society of Authors he could not of the lack of interest on the part of the members,
regard any such proposal as practical in which that supported Mrs. Humphry Ward.
society was not considered. His name having then Mr. Bernard Shaw said that the members of the
been added to a sub-committee to deal with the Committee of Management felt more strongly than
whole question, finally a request was made to the anyone else the apparent impossibility of inducing
Committee of Management of the Society of Authors most of the members to take any interest in the
to recommend fourteen members of the society for society except when they wanted it to get them out
nomination upon the Academic Committee. Mr. of some personal trouble. Mrs. Humphry Ward's
Douglas Freshfield and he, having been selected by attempt to agitate the question of the Academic
the Committee of Management as a sub-committee Committee was a case in point. The chairman put
for this purpose, drew up a list of names and then that question fully before the council at a council
joined the sub-committee of the Royal Society of meeting at the annual meeting of that body. Over
Literature, in joint session with whom they prepared and above the members of the Committee of
a list of twenty-eight names. Nothing was done Management there was exactly one member of the
without the approval of the Committee of Manage council present; and that member was not Mrs.
ment of the Society of Authors, and Mr. Hewlett Humphry Ward. Mrs. Ward later on appealed
did not believe that, convinced as he was of the specially to the council to support the views she
importance and influence of the society, he could had just expressed, and to censure the Committee
have done otherwise than insist upon the right to of Management. The result was a council meeting
## p. 170 (#232) ############################################
170
THE AUTHOR.
so thinly attended that the committee was in an views on the suffrage question, what other con-
overwhelming majority, and the vote of censure clusion could be come to than the one he had
could have been carried only by the votes of the expressed ?
censured. No doubt this showed the confidence of Mr. Douglas Freshfield said he would only refer
the society and of the council in its committee; to two points. In the first place, the Committee of
but if the society and the council left everything to Management was in no way a free agent in the
the committee, they must not complain when the matter of the constitution of the Academic Com-
committee acted on its own responsibility. On the mittee : all that was possible was to make the best
point raised by Mrs. Humphry Ward, however, she use of an invitation from the Royal Society of
was virtually quite right ; the Academic Committee Literature to join in iis constitution and to
had not been democratically constituted by the Society nominate a certain number of members to it out
of Authors ; but the fault lay outside the society. of our own body ; next, that (as he had been at
The chairman, in promptly insisting on the rights pains to point out in The Author) it was incorrect
of the Society of Authors when the proposal was to allege that women had been excluded from the
sprung on him, had done precisely the right thing constituting committee since every step taken by
(Hear, hear); and the next steps were the forma the delegates of our Committee of Management
tion of a provisional committee, the drawing up had been submitted to and ratified by the whole
of a constitution for the proposed Academy, and Committee, two of the members of which were
finally a list of the Academicians. These could women.
have been submitted to a general meeting of the Mrs. Humphry Ward rose a second time to
Society, which could thus have become one of the make a personal explanation, Mr. Shaw having
constituents of the new body. But whilst this apparently misunderstood her. Whatever her
was in progress—whilst drafts of statutes were objections to certain activities of women, she had
actually being circulated among members of our the very strongest desire to see them represented
Committee of Management—somebody wrote to in every way in the intellectual sphere.
the Times announcing the provisional committee No other members having expressed a desire to
as a full-fledged British Academy of Letters. speak, Mr. Hewlett said he would like to point out,
This stroke of the anarchism characteristic of with reference to what Mrs. Ward and Mr. Shaw
men of letters was completely successful. The had said, that the Society's sole part in the business
Society of Authors could have immediately repu- of the Academic Committee was to nominate
diated the whole affair and withdrawn from the members. It could not call upon the Academic
project, as Mr. George Trevelyan did ; but that Committee to overhaul its past action. The
would have simply knocked the whole affair on Society had no right or authority to do so. Its
the head for a generation. There was nothing to róle was over when it had recommended names for
be done but accept the situation, and allow the appointment to the committee. As for the repre-
Academic Committee to make the best of itselfsentation of women, there was nothing to prevent
without calling attention to its illegitimate origin. their being elected to the committee and there
After all, there was no harm done as far as the was not the slightest doubt they would be elected.
men were concerned : the Society could not have Mr. Charles Garvice moved à vote of thanks to
improved materially on the present list, which the retiring chairman, and expressed a doubt as to
contained a sufficient number of eminent men of whether the Society would be able to get anyone
letters to give it dignity and authority. As to so good to succeed him. With regard to Mrs.
the women, that exclusion was a scandal : an Baillie Reynolds' complaint, be said that members
English Academy of Letters without women on it of this society were like those of all others—too
was an absurdity. But even here the quaint apt to leave everything to the committee. He
difficulty had arisen that Mrs. Humphry Ward, exhorted them to show an interest in the society's
who championed the claims of the women of the affairs at other times than at the annual general
society, wished to keep them off the committee. meeting.
(Mrs. Humphry Ward dissented, explaining that Mr. Mowbray Marras seconded the vote of
she had not dealt with that point, but had confined thanks, which was carried unanimously.
herself to the question of the right of the women of Mr. Hewlett having briefly acknowleged this and
the society to representation on the provisional com- again referred to the help he had received through-
mittee.) Mr. Shaw, continuing, said that he had out his term of office, the meeting terminated.
urged Mrs. Humphry Ward to secure the rote of The members present included : (Chairman) Mr.
the council meeting in favour of having women Maurice Hewlett, E. S. Bates, C. (). Burge,
Academicians, offering to support her if she would Mackenzie Bell, Dr. T. P. Beddoes, Sir Alfred
move that. She had declined to do so ; and when Bateman, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Miss R. M. Blods
her refusal was taken along with her well-known L. N. Chase, Mrs. L. N. Chase, Miss B. Clements-
## p. 171 (#233) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
171
Henry, Mrs. Herbert Cohen, Joseph Fisher, of Stiggins in ‘Pickwick' was intended as an insult
Douglas Freshfield, Charles Garvice, Anthony to all dissenters ; or that all the attorneys in the
Hope Hawkins, Frank Hamel, J. F. Hunter, Miss empire were indignant at the famous history of
E. M. Hine, Hubert Haes, Mrs. Willoughby Hodg- the firm of Quirk, Gammon, and Snap. Are we to
son, C. Lincoln, Miss Mary G. Lowry, Mowbray be passed over because we cannot afford to be
Marras, Gilbert S. Macquoid, H. G. Marshall, laughed at ? And if every character in a story is
Conal O'Riordan, Charles Pendlebury, D. H. to represent a class, not an individual—if every
Mountray Read, Mrs. Baillie Reynolds, P. W. Ser- bad figure is to have its obliged contrast of a good
geant, G. Bernard Shaw, Mrs. G. Bernard Shaw, one, and a balance of vice and virtue is to be
Francis Storr, Miss E. Tiddemann, Miss Grace struck—novels, I think, would become impossible,
Toplis, G. F. Wilson, W. R. Walkes, E. S. Wey- as they would be intolerably stupid and unnatural,
mouth, Mrs. Humphry Ward, W. H. Williamson. and there would be a lamentable end of writers and
readers of such compositions.” Thirdly, he laughed
to scorn the notion that men of letters as a class
were looked at askance by the non-literary class.
THACKERAY AND THE DIGNITY OF “Does any man who has written a book worth
LITERATURE.
reading—any poet, novelist, man of science--lose
reputation by his character for genius or for learn-
ing?” he asked. “Does be not, on the contrary,
By LEWIS MELVILLE.
get friends, sympathy, applause-money, perhaps ?
all good and pleasant things in themselves, and not
HACKERAY was always proud to hold a brief ungenerously awarded, as they are honestly won.
1 for the dignity of his calling, and it was, That generous faith in men of letters, that kindly
is therefore, with no little irritation that one regard in which the whole reading nation holds
day early in 1850 he found himself arraigned by them, appear to me to be so clearly shown in our
two London papers, the Examiner and the Morning country every day that to question them would be
Chronicle ; by the latter for “ fostering a baneful as absurd as, permit me to say for my part, it
prejudice” against literary men ; by the former would be ungrateful. What is it that fills mechanics'
for“ stooping to flatter” this prejudice in the public institutes in the great provincial towns when
mind, and condescending to caricature his literary literary men are invited to attend their festivals ?
fellow-labourers in order to pay court to “the Has not every literary man of mark his friends and
non-literary class." The attack was based upon his circle, his hundreds, or his tens of thousands, of
the portrayal of the literary men who figured in readers ? And has not every one had from these
the novel of “Pendennis." Thackeray's reply was constant and affecting testimonials of the esteem
very much to the point. In the first place he in which they hold him ? It is, of course, one
denied that the characters were exaggerated. “I writer's lot, from the nature of his subject or of his
have seen the bookseller whom Bludyer robbed of genins, to command the syınpathies or awaken the
his books ; I have carried money, and from a noble curiosity of many more readers than shall choose to
brother man-of-letters, to some one not unlike listen to another author; but surely all get their
Shandon in prison, and have watched the beautiful hearing. The literary profession is not held in
devotion of his wife in that dreary place,” he wrote. disrepute ; nobody wants to disparage it; no man
“Why are these things not to be described if they loses his social rank, whatever it may be, by prac-
illustrate, as they appear to do, that strange and tising it. On the contrary, the pen gives a place in
awful struggle of good and wrong which take place the world to men who had none before-a fair place,
in our hearts and in the world ? ” In the second fairly achiered by their genius, as any other degree
place, he expressed the opinion that he was entirely of eminence is by any other kind of merit.” The sub-
justified in what he had written. “I hope," he stance of this passage he repeated when in the follow-
said, “ that a comic writer, because he describes ing year he replied for literature at the Royal Literary
one author as improvident and another as a Fund's Annual Dinner. “We don't want patrons,
parasite, may not only be guiltless of a desire we want friends ; and I thank God we have thein ;
to vilify his profession, but may really have its and as for any idea that our calling is despised by
honour at heart. If there are no spendthrifts or the world, I do, for my part, protest against and
parasites amongst us, the satire becomes unjust; deny the whole statement,” he declared. “I have
but if such exist, or have existed, they are as good been in all sorts of society in this world, and I have
subjects for comedy as men of other callings. I never been despised that I know of. I don't believe
never heard that the Bar felt itself aggrieved there has been a literary man of the slightest merit
because Punch chose to describe Mr. Dunup's or of the slightest mark who did not greatly advance
notorious state of insolvency; or that the picture himself by uis literary labours. I see along this
## p. 172 (#234) ############################################
172
THE AUTHOR.
august table gentlemen whom I have had the get are not so high as those which fall to men of
honour of shaking by the hand, and gentlemen other callings—to bishops, or to judges, or to opera
whom I should never have called my friends but singers and actors ; nor have they received stars
for the humble literary labours I have been engaged and garters as yet, or peerages and governorships
in. And therefore I say, don't let us be pitied of islands, such as fall to the lot of military
any more.”
officers.” Anthony Trollope has stated that
Thackeray had little patience with those men of Thackeray held strong views that much was due by
letters who suffered from the impression that they the Queen's Ministers to men of letters, and he
were despised and with those who made strenuous added that Thackeray “no doubt had his feelings
efforts to combat a prejudice that was non-existent. of slighted merit because no part of the debt was
“ Instead of accusing the public of persecuting and paid to him. Thackeray probably would have
disparaging us as a class, it seems to me that men liked a baronetcy or a barony, and as a representa-
of letters had best silently assume that they are as tive man of letters he might well have been created
good as any other gentlemen, nor raise piteous con- Lord Thackeray of Brompton. It was not, how-
troversies upon a question which all people of sense ever, that he was particularly desirous of any such
must take to be settled. If I sit at your table, I distinction for himself, but he thought if titles and
suppose that I am my neighbour's equal, as that he stars and ribands are good for soldiers and sailors
is mine. If I begin straightway with a protest and statesmen and artists and civil servants, why
of “Sir, I am a literary man, but I would have you should they be withheld from authors ? He attri-
to know I am as good as you,' which of us is it that buted the fact that the fountain of honour did not
questions the dignity of the literary profession-my play upon men of letters to their comparative
neighbour, who would like to eat his soup in quiet, poverty. “ Directly men of letters get rich they
or the man of letters, who commences the argu- will come in for their share of honour too,” he
ment ? ” Indeed, he thought the man of letters declared.
received more sympathy than was due to him. “A While Thackeray thus declared that men of
literary man," he wrote in “Pendennis," “ has often letters should share in the rewards for meritorious
to work for his bread against time, or against his services distributed by the Government, he con-
will, or in spite of his health, or of his indolence, or fessed frankly that he did not see how these honours
of his repugnance to the subject on which he is were to be distributed. “I have heard, in a lecture
called to exert himself, just like any other daily about George the Third, that, at his accession, the
toiler. When you want to make money by Pegasus king had a mind to establish an Order for literary
(as he must, perhaps, who has no other saleable men,” he wrote in a “Roundabout Paper." “lt
property) farewell poetry and aerial flights : Pegasus was to have been called the Order of Minerva-I
only rises now like Mr. Green's balloon, at periods suppose with an owl for a badge. The knights
advertised beforehand, and when the spectator's were to have worn a star of sixteen points and a
money has been paid. Pegasus trots in harness, yellow ribbon, and good old Samuel Johnson was
over the stony pavement, and pulls a cart or cab talked of as President, or Grand Cross, or Grand
behind him..Often Pegasus does his work with Owl of the society. Now about such an Order as
panting sides and trembling knees, and not seldom this there certainly may be doubts. Consider the
gets a cut of the whip of the driver. Do not let us, claimants, the difficulty of settling their claims, the
however, be too prodigal of our pity upon Pegasus. rows and squabbles amongst the candidates, and
There is no reason why this animal should be exempt the subsequent decision of posterity. Dr. Beattie
from labour, or illness, or decay, any more than any would have ranked as first poet, and twenty years
of the other creatures of God's world. If he gets after the sublime Mr. Hayley, would, no doubt, hare
the whip, Pegasus very often deserves it, and I for claimed the Grand Cross. Mr. Gibbon would not
one am quite ready to protest . . . against the have been eligible, on account of his dangerous
doctrine which some poetical sympathisers are free-thinking opinions; and her sex, as well as her
inclined to put forward, viz., that men of letters, republican sentiments, might have interfered with
and what is called genius, are to be exempt from the knighthood of the immortal Mrs. Catherine
the prose duties of this daily bread-wanting, tax- Macaulay. How Goldsmith would have paraded
paying life, and are not to be made to work and pay the ribbon at Madame Cornelys' or the Academy
like their neighbours.”
dinner! How Peter Pindar would have railed at
If, on the one hand, Thackeray vehemently pro- it! Fifty years later the noble Scott would have
tested against the idea that those who followed the worn the Grand Cross and deserved it, but Gifford
pursuit of letters required pity and sympathy, on would have had it; and Byron, and Shelley, and
the other he was the first to admit that the status Hazlitt and Hunt would have been without it; and
of men of letters as a class might be improved. had Keats been proposed as officer, how the Tory
“The money prizes which the chief among them prints would have yelled with rage and scorn!
## p. 173 (#235) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
173
Had the Star of Minerva lasted to our present dition of literary men might be very soon changed
time—but I pause, not because the idea is dazzling, by a manly literary union of this kind."
but too awful. Fancy the claimants, and the row Thackeray towards the end of his life laid down
about their precedence ! ..Fancy the once for all the qualities that ensure the dignity of
struggle! Fancy the squabble! Fancy the dis- the calling to which he belonged. “What ought
tribution of prizes !”
to be the literary man's point of honour nowa-
The bestowal of pensions was open to the same days ?” he wrote in a “ Roundabout Paper."
objections. “Even that prevailing sentiment “Suppose, friendly reader, you are one of the craft,
which regrets that means should not be provided what legacy would you like to leave to your
for giving them leisure, for enabling them to children ? First of all (and by Heaven's gracious
perfect great works in retirement, that they should help you would pray and strive to give them such
waste away their strength with fugitive literature, an endowment of love, as should last certainly for
etc., I hold to be often uncalled for and dangerous," all their lives, and perhaps be transmitted to their
Thackeray had written in his appreciation of children. You would '(by the same aid and
Blanchard. “I believe if most men of letters blessing) keep your honour pure, and transmit a
were to be pensioned— I am sorry to say I believe- name unstained to those who have a right to bear
they wouldn't work at all ; and of others, that the it. You would, though this quality of giving is
labour which is to answer the calls of the day is one of the easiest of the literary man's qualities-
the one best suited to their genius. Suppose Sir you would, out of your earnings, great or small, be
Robert Peel were to write to you, and, enclosing a able to help a poor brother in need, to dress his
cheque for £20,000, instruct you to pension any wounds, and, if it were but twopence, to give him
fifty deserving authors, so that they might have succour. . . . You will, if letters be your vocation,
leisure to retire and write 'great' work, on whom find saving harder than giving and spending. To
would you fix ?”
save be your endeavour too, against the night's
The dignity of literature, however, depends not coming when no man may work ; when the arm
on its rewards but upon the dignity of the men of is weary with the long day's labour; when the
letters, and the contempt that was felt for Grub brain perhaps grows dark ; when the old, who can
Street in the eighteenth century was, as Thackeray labour no more, want warmth and rest, and the
was at pains to point out, largely the fault of Grub young ones call for supper.” In yet another
Street, too many of the inhabitants of which “ Roundabout Paper " Thackeray, writing after
were intemperate, improvident, and far from the deaths of Washington Irving and Macaulay,
respectable, and not only the minor lights but some was happy to point his arguments on the dignity
of the great men also. Things, happily, have of literature by showing how they fulfilled his ideal
changed, and if Grub Street is still with us it is a of what a man of letters should be. “Be a good
more temperate, more clean-living neighbourhood man, my dear! One can't but think of these last
than ever it was before, and its inhabitants also, as words of the veteran Chief of Letters, who had
well as the literary man in general, have a lofty ideal tasted and tested the value of worldly success,
of their calling. Jealousy was once the bane of admiration, prosperity. Was Irving not good,
the calling ; to-day that noxious passion is kept, and, of his works, was not his life the best part ?
on the whole, well under control. The Croker- In his family gentle, generous, good-humoured,
Macaulay feud could not to-day be fought out in the affectionate, self-denying ; in society, a delightful
quarterlies. “Human nature is not altered since example of complete gentlemanhood ; quite un- ,
Richardson's time, and if there are rakes, male and spoiled by prosperity ; never obsequious to the
female, as there were a hundred years since, there great (or, worse still, to the base and mean, as
are in like manner envious critics now, as then,” some public men are forced to be in his and other
Thackeray wrote in his paper on Fielding. “How countries) ; eager to acknowledge every contem-
eager are they to predict a man's fall, how un- porary's merit ; always kind and affable with the
willing to acknowledge his rise! If a man write a young members of his calling ; in his professional
popular work he is sure to be snarled at; if a bargains and mercantile dealings delicately honest
literary man rise to eminence out of his profes- and grateful; one of the most charming masters
sion all his old comrades are against him. They of our lighter language; the constant friend to us
can't pardon his success : would it not be wiser for and our nation ; to men of letters doubly dear, not
gentlemen of the pen to do as they do in France, for his wit and genius merely, but as an exemplar
have an esprit de corps, declare that their body and of goodness, probity, and pure life. ... Here
calling is as honourable as any other, feel their own are two examples of men most differently gifted :
power, and instead of crying down any member of each pursuing bis calling ; each speaking his truth
their profession who happens to light on a prize, as God bade him ; each honest in his life ; just
support him with all their strength! The con- and irreproachable in his dealings ; dear to his
## p. 174 (#236) ############################################
174
THE AUTHOR.
friends ; honoured by his country ; beloved at his out sword, and have at him.” In this passage
fireside. It has been the fortunate lot of both to Thackeray outlined his own course. Truth was
give unaccountable happiness and delight to the the first consideration in his eyes, and it was the
world, which thanks them in return with an want of truth in such works as are commonly
immense kindliness, respect, affection. It may grouped as the Newgate School of Fiction that make
not be our chance, brother scribe, to be endowed him attack them as being dishonest and therefore
with such, merit, or lewarded with such fame. immoral. “If truth is not always pleasant, at any
But the rewards of these men are rewards paid to rate truth is best, from whatever chair-from those
our service. We may not win the baton or the whence grave writers or thinkers argue, as from
epaulettes ; but God give us strength to guard the that at which the storyteller sits,” Thackeray
honour of the flag !"
wrote in the Preface to “Pendennis," and else-
To such qualities as these two men, to mention where, in the lecture on “ Charity and Humour,"
no others, possessed, fame comes second. Fame is he enlarged on the theme. “I can't help telling
an accident, a happy glorious accident, for those the truth as I view it, and describing what I see.
upon whom its mantle falls. It may come with To describe it otherwise than it seems to me would
a first book ; it may come in middle life; it be falsehood in that calling in which it has pleased
may come at the end of a career hitherto Heaven to place me ; treason to that conscience
obscure ; it may come after death ; it may come which says that men are weak ; that truth must be
and go ; it may not come at all. A man can told ; that fault must be owned ; that pardon
but do his best, and take such reward as may come must be prayed for ; and that Love reigns supreme
his way. “The literary character, let us hope or over all.” Thackeray took his profession very
admit, writes quite honestly, but no man supposes seriously, and never undervalued the responsibilities
he would work perpetually but for money. And as of the writer, even of the novelist, who, in his
for immortality, it is quite beside the bargain," opinion, should be a teacher. “I assure you these
Thackeray wrote. “Is it reasonable to look for it, tokens of what I can't help acknowledging as
or pretend that you are actuated by a desire to popularity, make me humble as well as grateful,
attain it? Of all the quill drivers, how many have and make me feel an almost awful sense of the
ever drawn that prodigious prize ? Is it even right to responsibility which falls upon a man in such a
ask that many should ? Out of a regard for poor station. Is it deserved or undeserved? Who is
dear posterity and men of letters to come, let us this that sets up to preach to mankind, and to
be glad that the great immortality number comes laugh at many things which men reverence ? I
up so rarely. Mankind would have no time other hope I may be able to tell the truth always, and to
wise, and would be so gorged with old masterpieces, see to it aright, according to the eyes which God
that they would not occupy themselves with new, Almighty gives me. And if, in the exercise of my
and future literary men would have no chance of a calling, I get friends and find encouragement and
livelihood." There are great men and little men sympathy, I need not tell you how very much I
working in the field of letters, as in other fields, feel and am thankful for this kind of support.
and all cannot hope for the spoils that come to the Indeed, I can't reply lightly upon this subject or
victor. “In the battle of life are we all going to feel otherwise than very grave when people praise
try for the honours of championship ? If we can me as you do.” Thus he wrote to Dr. John Brown,
do our duty ; if we can keep our place pretty who had been instrumental in organising a testi-
honourably ihroughout the combat, let us say Laus monial to him ; and in reply to the Rev. Joseph
Deo at the end of it, as the firing ceases, and the Sortain, who had sent him a volume of sermons,
night falls upon the field.” Thus the weekday “I want too,” he wrote, “ to say in my way that
preacher on the chances of the literary profession. love and truth are the greatest of Heaven's com-
* To do your work honestly, to amuse and instruct mandments and blessings to us ; that the best of
your reader of to-day, to die when your time comes us, the many especially who pride themselves ou
and go hence with as clean a breast as may be, their virtues most, are wretchedly weak, vain, and
may these be all yours and ours, by God's will. selfish ; and to preach such a charity at least as a
Let us be content with our status as literary crafts- common sense of our shame and unworthiness
men, telling the truth as far as may be, hitting no might inspire, to us poor people." Therein may
foul blow, condescending to no servile puffery, be found "Thackeray's confession of faith as a
filling not a very lofty, but a manly and honourable novelist and weekday preacher.
part.”
LEWIS MELVILLE.
“Ah! ye knights of the pen ! May honour be
your shield and truth tip your lances ! Be gentie
to all gentle people. Be modest to women. Be
tender to children. And as for the Ogre Humbug,
## p. 175 (#237) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
175
STYLE IN LITERATURE.
will become apparent later on. Meanwhile, it
suffices to speak of examples which, in truth, are
BY ARCHIBALD DUNN.
here just as convincing as any logic. For, what
would you say to the mathematician who wrote in
I.
the flowery language of the poet, or to the
TF literature in its broadest meaning is to be bumourist who explained his joke as he went with
I reckoned the written expression of a thought all the nice exactness of a scientific treatise ?
—and I know of no better definition than Even a Scotsman—who, by the way, has been
this—then the measure of style in literature can be much libelled in this matter of jokes--would not
neither more nor less than the measure of expres- stand that. Then, again, there is the absurdity of
siveness with which it conveys that thought. obscuring a simple subject - say, a text-book on
Here is some fact or fancy, one supposes, in the come outdoor exercise-- with the incessant intro-
author's brain ; it is to become equally fact or duction of quotations from the classics. I have
fancy before the reader.
such a book by me on the table and, despite a
To this end, it may be said, there are two means, certain excellence, I have come to see nothing in
Construction and Description; that is, first the it now but irritation ; for, when a man starts out
marshalling of all the testimony into an effective to study cricket or golf, or whatever it may be, he
order and then, with this accomplished, the subse- is not too well pleased to be interrupted on almost
quent setting forth of that testimony in effective every page by Shakespeare's views on some other
terms—a plan to begin with, whether in an essay subject. Apart from the distraction, it is a waste
or in a fairy tale, then the expounding of that of time under the circumstances and a clear
plan through the medium of written words. annoyance. So, too, with preciosity, with pom-
Hence, to be a stylist in literature is to be a stylist posity, and with all the exaggerated verbiage so
twice over. A mere mastery of language, a neat common amongst the earlier writers. These are
dandling of words and epithets, a stringing the deadly sins that cannot be forgiven.
together of musical phrases just as pretty as ever S o far, then, the position is obvious. But, now,
you please, will not do when standing alone; a more troublesome issue arises when we ask our-
admirable though it be and delightful enough to selves to decide the extent of an author's right to
the æsthetic sense, here is an incomplete thing, a introduce his personality into his work? Of
duty but half fulfilled. The real need, it is clear, course, understand me, I ain distinguishing be-
goes beyond this again and the further demand tween personality and individuality.. Individuality
comes that the stylist in authorsbip shall be —the natural habit of the man, the instinctive
master. too, of a šrmpathetic selection in the method of thought and of expression, which
treatment of his subject.
must be different from the common method-
Of this latter aspect of the question something is the first requisite in the equipment of
has been said in another place. * It was there an author ; more than anything else, perhaps,
pointed out that only a sympathetic temperament it can raise him from the ruck and, for better
could ensure a sympathetic treatment and that, in or worse, stamp him indelibly as himself.
fact, the artistic result would be limited in all Indeed, so highly is the virtue rated that, on the
likelihood by the degree of artistic instinct evidence of our own eyes, it is the goal for which
inherent in the writer. At the same time there the scribe is struggling day by day; and, as the
remain certain practical considerations which can commodity is scarce and not to be attained by
not be ignored; for, whilst a man may fail to see merely trying, so is the end of the pitiful hunt too
all the beauties tbat are possible in treatment, he olten only cheap-jack mannerisms, affectations by
may still with study and care aroid the perpetra- the score, or tricks of speech learnt parrot-wise
tion of the ugly and the unsuitable. And though from better men. But, where this valuable asset
this, perhaps, is not to achieve much, it is at any is a genuine property, where it is of that quality
rate something ; one step forward, however small, which can distinguish rather than belittle, then,
well in the right direction.
surely, the more of it the better. Of course and
The obligation then is clear, in the first place, this must never be forgotten—there is nothing in
that a writer must rary his entire style with the all the world that cannot be overdone at times,
circumstances and adapt it faithfully to the and there is no prompting of a man's soul which
necessities and characteristics of the work on does not need to be held in check—that is why
which he happens to be engaged at the moment. every art is governed by rules. But, admitting
The philosophical reasons for this are simple and this restriction, it would be safe to believe that
individuality should be played for all that it is
* See papers in The Author, November, December, 1907; worth. Is the same to be said of personality ?
February, March, May, June, 1908.
May an author obtrude himself freely on the
## p. 176 (#238) ############################################
176
THE AUTHOR.
printed page? And, if not, what are his statement of facts, without any skill in their pre-
limitations ?
sentation, without deception, without finesse, a clear
Well, I don't know that anyone is going to and unmistakable exposition, in short, of a writer
answer this question with any marked degree of writing a book, in what respect, I ask, are we
confidence ; beyond doubt, it is something of a playing the game of make-believe? It is too
conundrum. But, in discussing it, we may start thin, is it pot? A bit too obvious, a bit too plain
off upon the assumption that the character of the and aboveboard, this pulling of the Peter-Waggies
composition must have a bearing on the subject. by a string! Of course, were we children it might
For instance, consider the different conditions not matter; for you may take away the heartbrug
which obtain in an essay and in fiction. Here we which a child is laboriously crawling over for a
touch upon the two extreme poles, as it were, of Sahara Desert and shake it out before his eyes and
the writer's art—the former, an attempt to convey dust it and replace it and never trouble his faith in
facts (sometimes, perhaps, of a speculative nature); that Sahara for a moment ; in two seconds he is
the latter, an attempt to give fancies the semblance back again, crawling over it as laboriously and
of facts, to impart an air of life to a set of imagined as delightedly as before ; because, you know, he has
people and of reality to imagined incidents. The a strange and weird power of self-deception and
one depends for its success, we see, primarily on can run the pleasantry off his own bat. But, later
the extent to which it can convince the reason ; on, in a few short years, that blessed imagination
the other, primarily on the extent to which it can will have passed away, scotched by the hard and
stir up and convince the imagination.
practical experiences of life, and when that child
In the construction of an essay, therefore, the comes to read your novel he will look upon it,
introduction of an author's personality, or the believe me, with the matter-of-fact eye ; he will see
omission of it, would seem of small account.* Of merely the novelist in your clumsiness and sim-
course, his individuality of thought—that is, if he plicity, the poor devil of a scribe earning his bread
has any–will show itself at every turn. But, and butter and, as is right and proper in the case,
whether he elect to make his address in the first precious little jam.
person singular or (like Macaulay and the inflated How, then, will an author stand who advances
critics of his time) in the more imposing plural; boldly to the footlights, sets his hand upon his
whether he appear as “I” or as an amusing heart, and says in effect, “ Here am I, and I'm
company called “we”; or whether he finally busy writing this book, remember, and I think
decide to discard both and efface himself entirely, this, and I think that, and I think the other ! ”
I do not know that anyone is going to care a single How does he stand when he ventures upon this
solitary brass farthing. How can it matter, from without any attempt whatever at concealment? It
the point of view of construction, how the subject is a delicate question, I know, because it throws
of an essay be approached, provided only that the down the glove to many who are famous, and
main need is attended to-that, in the end, we deservedly famous, in literature. There is
have a sequence of ideas easy to follow, a clearness Thackeray, for example.
which shall admit of no misunderstanding, a Now no one, I suppose, will deny that Thackeray
brevity which shall expound the meaning with is a great writer ; no one will challenge his powers
completeness and no more? This is the practical of observation, his knowledge of humanity, of the
aim of the whole business that the facts shall be virtues and weaknesses of men and women, or his
brought most comprehensively before the reader's ability to set these forth fairly and squarely upon
mind.
paper, together with an unmistakable picture of
But with fiction it is, of course, another story. the period. That much, at least, must be conceded,
Indeed, in a tale, in a romance which is to give a and these qualities are as toughened steel in an
picture of life, it will often be the facts wbich most author's armour, bright with the promise of success.
need hiding, or at any rate dressing up into such a Pity it is, then, that in this armour there should
form that the real truth of them shall not be too bave been so large and gaping a flaw ; that the
crudely apparent. For the art of fiction is the Achilles heel should show so transparently through
juggler's art, a game of make-believe, in which the it all. For, in “ Vanity Fair,”- which is to take a
actual happenings are as nothing unless, indeed, specific instance and, besides, a good specimen of
they can be cloaked with an air of reality. Here Thackeray's work—there is the clearest proof. In
are some puppets, men of straw, who have never it are all the fine qualities just enumerated but,
lived ; but the reader, for his enjoyment, must have cheek by jowl with them and ready jumping to the
faith in their existence. If, then, there is a bare eye, that one overwhelming defect-I mean, of
* Later on, in discussing the Laws of Style, it will be
course, that habit of walking deliberately before
shown that too frequent an insistence of the author's
the curtain, of grarely making a bow, and of
personality must produce an unsatisfactory result.
exclaiming, even with ostentation, “Here I am
## p. 177 (#239) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
177
again !” There is that most unfortunate Preface, characters or as the natural outcome of the action
you may remember, where the author announces of the piece. A slight restriction at the most, it is in
himself as a “showman” and his characters as this way that the semblance of reality is kept alive.
“puppets.” A small thing, perhaps, if that were Then, for a last word, there is the chance that
all, when a Preface is not of much account with an over-obtrusiveness may steal, as it were, upon
most folks and is often left unread; still, for what the writer and take him unawares. There are certain
it is worth, there it is. Later on, however, with terms of expression--such, for instance, as “I
the introduction of the chapters, there follows a know," "believe me," "upon my word,” and so
more real aggravation when direct reference back is forth-which would seem to bring him forward
made every here and there to antecedent happen against his will ; or, again, in the diary form of
ings, and that with so nice and exact a precision narrative, where the author speaks throughout
that the reader is openly reminded that he is the from his note-book or his memory, there is the
reader and that the story is no more than a story suggestion of his presence in nearly every word.
invented and recited by a much self-evident writer. But this is hardly to state the truth ; for, the
Nor is this to be the worst of it. For one may practical effect of these two conditions is not quite
point to a page in “ Vanity Fair"--I have not the what it appears to be. Indeed, as you may observe,
novel by me, and therefore cannot quote chapter there is no suggestion at all of personality in figures
and verse—where Thackeray actually stops to make of speech which, as mere colloquialisms, must
an address and explain how at this juncture some pass off well-nigh unheeded in the run of the
particular character (Becky Sharp, I believe) might sentence ; whilst, in a story avowedly recorded by
be presented quite easily in a dozen different the writer, his presence, if continuous, is soon for-
fashions. Why, of course! that is as clear as a gotten in the more general interest ; provided
pikestaff. But, ye gods and little fishes ! what always—and this is the important point-that he
a wholesale rubbing of the gilt off the ginger- keeps within the confines of the actualities of life,
bread! What a candid display of the ropes and that he arrogates to himself no Divine insight, that
pulleys, the trapdoors and machinery! What a he depicts the minds of other people only, as is.
suffocatingly level-headed douche upon romance ! humanly possible under the circumstances, by the
What a final knock-out blow to the reader's evidence of their actions. But, once let him break
imagination ! After this, if there remain a true away from this, once let him step beyond the
and deep study of life—which is the fact—there possible, and the man and his abuse of logic, the
does not remain anything that may be fairly called palpable unreality of it all, will startle us out of the
a story. The exposure has gone too far, and one reverie with the suddenness of a whip-crack.
has slipped back-inevitably and all against the “How," we ask - for, it is the inevitable question-
natural desire-to the "showman" and his “can the silly fellow tell that?" And then, you
* puppets.” At such a time it is that the grown know, the game is up.
man will sigh for the bygone years when the
impossible would pass for a reality, when the
hearthrug was still Sahara.
Turning to the Art of Description—the art, that
It would seem, then, in the end, that the con- is, of expressing a thought in so many words—this
clusion reaches further than we bad thought. It much at least is certain at the outset that the
was to have been but a vague thing, this limit set by business of artistic writing must be two-fold, to
construction on the author's outward show of satisfy the intelligence and to charm the esthetic
personality ; it proves, after all, definable or nearly sense. There is the need of making the thought
80. For in an essay, clearly, the author may beat comprehensible, of course ; and there is the further
the drum, sound the trumpets and make his entry need of setting it forth, of adorning it, with such
just as often and as ostensibly as ever he pleases ; attractions as may belong to the choice of effective
whilst, in a story, he may try the same experiment words and the musical balancing of phrases. Thus,
only at his peril, always at the risk of "showing we may say that there exists the technical side of
his hand,” always at the risk of jacking-up irre- the subject and the beautiful; that is, in theory.
trievably this deligbtful game of make-believe. In practice, it will be found that these two cannot
Nor is this to say that he shall be tongue-tied in well be dissociated; for, it is clear, I think, that
any way. He will, it may be supposed, have many the technical—the first step towards the beautiful
weighty and important views and opinions to —is a necessary ingredient of the beautiful, and
express. Very well, then, let them be expressed by that the beautiful which cannot arise at all without
all means, but—with an eye fixed resolutely upon the technical must itself be part and parcel of the
the danger ahead ; so that one might add this technical. At any rate, so closely are they allied that
reservation, perhaps, that all extraneous matter shall it would not be possible to say just exactly wnere
find its utterance only through the medium of the the functions of the one or the other begin to end.
пе
## p. 178 (#240) ############################################
178
THE AUTHOR.
Nevertheless, for the purpose B of clearer explana- in play at once and, during the earlier stages at
tion, I propose to fix upon a dividing line and to least, there will be many dismal hours of failure.
assume that the technical may be taken to Or, again, set a conversation rolling and listen the
cover the broad principles which govern the con- while to some talker on another subject and, hey!
struction of the sentence and the paragraph, and presto! there is confusion worse confounded. Or,
that all other qualities in literature may be suitably finally, rub the top of your head horizontally and
set down under the heading of the beautiful. Form, the pit of your belly with a circular motion and, in
we might say, in one case ; Grace, in the other. a twinkling, the machinery comes to a dead-lock
And, though this is not to be as precise as one and paralysis sets in. In short, ask the mind to
could wish, it is always something in a discussion issue two distinct orders at once, and the simplest
to have reduced the final issue to its component act is rnagnified into an achievement-it can only
parts as near as may be ; it enables the attention be accomplished after incessant and often laborious
to concentrate itself more restrictedly ; it makes practice. And why? Simply because the attention
for a better understanding, I believe, in the long concentrated on the one endeavour distracts the
run.
attention which is necessary for the accomplishment
This section, then, deals with the question of of the other: because, until advanced and perfected
Form.
by training, the human mind is apt to find its limit
In making an inquiry into the laws of Style in in doing one thing at a time. What question then
Literature, there are two main considerations which that, in this business of writing, the author shall
at once suggest themselves—first, that we all prefer eliminate anything and everything that may distract
to do things easily rather than with effort ; and, the reader ?
second, that the mind works with greater facility But, just as it is not enough to stand aside from
under one set of conditions than under another. the path of the over-wrought athlete or to refrain
These—such obvious truisms that there is no need from pushing the drowning man still further
to waste time in proving them lead to a valuable beneath the surface, so is it not enough that, in an
.conclusion ; they teach us unmistakably that the appeal to the intellect, we should be content merely
author's consideration must always be the comfort to put no impediment in the way. The intellect-
of the reader. If the book is not read with com- the average intellect, that is requires something
fort, it will be a rare occasion indeed on which more than a clear field in which to exercise, it needs
it is not very promptly cast aside. Whence it some outside prompting to set it going, some
follows, in the author's interest, and in that of his vigorous handling to arouse its energies. As we
art, that he must first discover and then fulfil those meet it commonly, it is a half-developed thing ;
conditions which enable the reader's mind to work receptive no doubt in a large measure, but only in
thus easily and with the least expenditure of effort; a modest degree perceptive ; and so, though capable
and so, by its very inevitableness, it must be just of appreciating a picture, seldom able to create one.
this that comes Dearest the root of all that is good. Hence, if a thought is to be readily communicated,
in writing.
if it is to be visualised by the reader in all its full
At first glance, then, we are upon the brink of a significance, then the further duty of the author
most ponderous philosophical discussion. The stares him fairly and squarely in the face-he must
human mind, indeed! with all its unfathomable lend a helping hand. The brief statement, we see,
mystery! And, thinking thus, the temptation is may be insufficient for this lazy and too matter-of-
to shut down the page, to close the volume and fact mind; therefore shall it be presented with a
turn to simpler things. Strangely, though, wegreater completeness and with adequate detail lest,
should not too readily tind them. For, as it happens, the omissiou of some particular, the whole become
this problem is scarcely a problem at all ; barely obscure.
worthy of the name when the truth comes out at In these two principles, then that the reader
Jast and we learn that this most intricate affairshall in no circumstances be distracted, but in all
depends for its elucidation on nothing more abstruse circumstances helped to a true and full understand-
than the admission of one elementary fact—that jug---we find the basis of those laws which govern
the mind can work more easily when concentrated Style in Literature. They are, as set forth by
than when distracted. That is all ; a wet blanket Lewes, * five in number—the law of Economy, the
on an outburst of great ideas; a trifle stowed away law of Simplicity, the law of Sequence, the law of
in a nutshell.
Climax, and the law of Variety. Five conditions,
See for yourself how true this is. Consider the then, to be fulfilled, five terms to be noted, all suffi-
first example that comes to hand. Juggle, for ciently alarming. But, as good luck will have it,
instance, with a single ball and, in the innocence of these are again to be condensed and—with Economy
your beart, you may count yourself a master-
perhaps ; add a second to the trick, keep them both
* * The Principles of Success in Literature."
## p. 179 (#241) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
179
embracing Simplicity, and Climax necessarily together the various clues. The indications given by
implying Sequence-we fall back, on Lewes' sug- Dickens himself, therefore, are that the keeper of
gestion, to three main headings only-Economy, the opium den (“the Princess Puffer"), Helena
Climar, and Variety.
Landless, Grewgious, and Datchery (the unknown
(To be continued.)
tracker) will somehow, singly or in combination,
bring justice home to Jasper.
To go back to our questions. (1) Was Edwin
ABOUT EDWIN DROOD.*
Drood dead? If he was not, what had become of
him, for the story progresses to a point six months
UITE a literature is growing up around after his disappearance ? Death alone would seem
W Dickens's famous unfinished povel, to which to account for his silence. But if he was dead,
the latest contribution, written by an anony- what was the meaning of one of the illustrations on
mous author, “ H. J.," is an interesting addition. the cover to the monthly parts, which clearly shows
The book is dated from Trinity College, Cambridge, Jasper entering a vaulted chamber with a lantern,
which fact, together with the scholarly acumen and finding in that chamber the erect figure of
displayed in the writing, puints an accusing finger at Edwin Drood ? It should be added here that Jasper
a famous professor. There is no need, in commenting would naturally return to the scene of the crime, ass
upon H. J.'s brochure, to tell in any detailed manner after his attempt on his nephew he found out that
the story of Edwin Drood ; it is probably familiar to his action had been quite purposeless, that Edwin
all readers of The Author , and, if it is not, they are and Rosa were no longer betrothed, but that the
cordially recommended to remove the reproach of former carried upon him a ring, not given to Rosa
their ignorance without delay. Something, how- as intended, which would ensure the identification,
ever, must be said in the way of recapitulation of of the body. The first obvious explanation of this
the plot to make any remarks on the subject intel- picture, which is reproduced in H. J.'s book, is.
ligible. “The Mystery of Edwin Drood” tells of that Jasper, who had previously, as we know,
the murder of the eponymous hero by a jealous removed from the body all the jewellery of whose
uncle John Jasper, suspicion of the murder, if existence he was aware, had returned to the vault
murder there has been, falling upon a lad named to recover the incriminating ring. One school of
Neville Landless. The mystery does not lie in the critics says that the whole meaning is gone if Edwin
anthorship of the crime, for almost from the first Drood is not dead ; these explain the cover of the
we know that Jasper is guilty of an attempt to monthly instalment by saying that the figure in the
murder his nephew, and believes that he has vault is not Edwin Drood at all, but someone made
succeeded. The main vexed questions are (1) Was up to resemble him, or, and preferably, that the
Edwin Drood dead ? and (2) By what machinery figure portrays a terrible hallucination of Jasper, and
was the crime brought home to its author. The not a real flesh and blood presence. This latter, by
fragment breaks off at the place where Edwin the way, is H. J.'s view. Another school of critics
Drood has disappeared, but certain further informa- says that to put such a figure on the cover would
tion is given which helps us to conjecture what the have been an unjustifiable artifice on the part of any
reply of Dickens to the two questions formulated author, and unthinkable on the part of a romancer
above would have been. Rosa, the heroine, and like Dickens, able, and conscious of being able, to
Edwin Drood's sweetheart, for wicked love of make any explanation in the world possible to his
whom Jasper, an opium fiend, is led into the crime, readers, and therefore under no obligation to cheat
comes to suspect the identity of the villain. them from the outset by deliberately indicating that
Grewgious, Rosa's guardian and Edwin's solicitor, a man was alive when he meant to show in the
is also on the same track. Helena Landless, sister development of the story that he was dead. H. J.
of the wrongfully accused Neville and confidante marshals fairly all the arguments that can be found
of Rosa, is determined, in behalf both of her brother in favour of one answer and of the other to the
and her bosom friend, that action must be taken question, “ Was Edwin Drood dead ?” with reference
against Jasper. An old woman, who keeps the throughout to Mr. Cuming Walter's “ Clues to the
opium den where Jasper goes for regular debauches, Mystery of Edwin Drood,” and Mr. Andrew Lang's
has an unexplained grudge against Jasper, and “Puzzle of Dickens's last Plot.” He considers that
possesses evidence against him the importance of Edwin Drood was dead, but gives much ground for
which she does not know. A mysterious person disagreement in his conclusion to those who find
named Datchery, obviously someone disguised, and such an issue improbable and disappointing.
probably someone already pamed in the book, takes The second question—(2) “ By what machinery
up his abode at Jasper's elbow and begins to gather was the crime brought home to its author ? ”-must
be answered to some extent in relation to whether
University Press. 1911. 90 pp., 4s, net.
Edwin Drood was dead or no, and centres round.
" " About Edwin Droo
## p. 180 (#242) ############################################
180
THE AUTHOR.
II.
the identity of Datchery. Datchery is clearly high, but the information is, as always, of an inter-
tracking Jasper down—there is no mystery about esting character. In the present case the attention
that. Some have suggested that he was Edwin of authors is likely to be particularly attracted by
Drood himself ; some have thought that Datchery the sale of a number of autograph manuscripts of
was an impersonation either by the solicitor George Meredith, of which all but one were the
Grewgious, or by his clerk Bazzard, who appears in property of his nurse, Mrs. Nicholls. (Sotheby.
the brief mention of him as a particularly foolish December 1, 1910. A miscellaneous collection.
person, but with a theatrical bent of mind ; some Nos. 2008—2023). A minutely accurate descrip-
have thought that Helena Landless was hidden tion of the MSS. is given ; and it will be found
beneath Datchery's male disguise ; at least, one that they represent a great deal more than might
American sequel to the book makes Datchery a be suspected from a mere enumeration of their
new character, a professional detective introduced titles. For these most interesting particulars we
by Edwin Drood's friends to spy upon Jasper. must refer our readers to the pages of“ Book-prices
There is something to be said in favour of all these Current”: where it may be seen how widely
theories, and more to be said against them. But George Meredith's published work often differed
the various pros and cons will be found closely con from what he had at first written. The whole
sidered by H. J., who plumps for Helena Landless, amount realised by the MSS. at the sale exceeded
as Mr. Cuming Walters has done. This is, on the £1,500.
face of it, the most preposterous solution of the
puzzle of Datchery, but so well does H. J. support
- John Adams Thayer : Getting On, The Confessions of
it, and so cogent is his reasoning against any other
er a Publisher.” London : T. Werner Laurie.
theory, that he will find many supporters. In the
course of his reasoning H. J. shows that the
WHEN we admit that the sub-title of this work,
probability of Helena Landless being Datchery
“ The Confessions of a Publisher,” led us to
would be greatly increased by the transposition of anticipate what we did not find in it, we shall
Chapter XVIII. to a place immediately in front of probably appear to the author to have bestowed
Chapter XXIII. (the last and unfinished chapter), upon his book the highest possible praise—it has
and his pleading for their transposition as a legiti- a title which is calculated to push its sale. For
mate correction is a very astute piece of criticism.
while this work is on the one hand a history of a
That the crime was brought home to Jasper seems
plucky and successful struggle from small begin-
undoubted, for from Forster's Life of Dickens " we nings to ease, it is on the other hand a painful
learn that Jasper was intended to confess his crime exposition of the subordination of everything else
unwittingly, while Sir Luke Fildes received instruc- to the scramble for remunerative advertisements.
tions to prepare an illustration of Jasper in prison; The “ blessed word " advertisement makes its first
but exactly how and by whom detection was brought appearance on the second page of the preface
about is a mystery that still defies solution.
(called “A Confidence”), and its last on the last
Exactly where in some competitive order of
page but one of the last chapter, and dominates the
Dickens's works we should place “ The Mystery whole story. If anyone needs to be convinced that
of Edwin Drood” is a matter of considerable at least periodical publication is becoming, or has
dispute ; to many this fragment seems the promise already become, merely hoarding for adrertise-
of the finest sensational novel in English. whilements, the evidence of that fact is here. That such
others see in it indications of the author's weariness. a state of things is an evil absolutely destructive of
We are wholly on the generous side, and welcome
literature, is self-evident.
H. J.'s interesting little book as being sure to
secure readers for the grim tragedy of Cloisterham.
III.
It is a scholarly and thoroughly exciting note upon "The Dramatic Author's Companion,” by a Theatrical
a very intriguing matter.
Manager's Reader, with an introduction by Arthur
Bouchier, M.A. Mills and Boon.
FRANKLY admitting that “ to make" a dramatist
SHORT REVIEWS.
is impossible, the author of “The Dramatic Author's
Companion” makes no pretence to doing more than
unfolding to the man who has the right stuff in bim
" Book.prices Current.” Part I. 1911. London : Elliot the technique of the difficult art of writing for the
Stock.
modern stage. An Introduction" by Mr. Arthur
M H E first part of “ Book-prices Current for Bouchier is a sufficient guarantee of the value of
1 1 911” contains a record of the sales from the little work which we have much pleasure in recom-
October 6, 1910, to December 8, 1910. In mending. We have been particularly struck by
many cases the prices do not appear to us to be very the lucid manner in which “theme," " plot," and
## p. 181 (#243) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
181
" construction" are distinguished, and not less
impressed by the value of the rest of the advice in
the book. The author is to be particularly con-
gratulated upon having bad the sense to insist upon
the importance to every dramatist of Aristotle's
"Poetics.” That is evidence that the author under-
stands the subject upon which he is writing.
CORRESPONDENCE.
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
DEAR SIR,—Will you allow me to correct an
error in your account under “ General Notes ” of
the presentation to Mr. William Meredith of the
gold medal of the Royal Society of Literature which
bad been voted during his lifetime to the late George
Meredith ? It is there stated that the society's gold
medal had been awarded on only two occasions,
whereas this was the fifteenth occasion on which it
has been presented.
Yours faithfully,
PERCY W. AMES,
Secretary of the Royal Society
of Literature of the United Kingdom.
DRAMATISTS.
SIR,-Had the opportunity been given at the
annual meeting of the Society of Authors, on
Thursday, March 23, I might have brought the
subject of this letter before it, but it would then,
perhaps, have reached a much smaller number of the
public than it now will.
What I wanted to say, and what I now wish to
inform all the members and associates of this Society
is that I feel that very inadequate—and, I must
reluctantly add, what seem to me unjustly inade-
quate-steps have been taken in deciding wbo are
and who are not its dramatic members, for I am
informed that it has been decided that they are
those who have had a play produced, and that, there-
fore, it was only to such that a notice of the pro-
posed confereuce was sent. I wish to point out
that, if that definition is accepted, the being a
dramatist will become purely a piece of luck, depen-
dent not upon what the writer—the member or
Associate of the Society-has done (bas conceived
and created), but upon what has been done by
others with his or her work. It may be that it is
just the existing condition of things that makes it
difficult, or, perhaps, even impossible, for some
members or associates to get their dramatic work
produced, and which might, therefore, prevent such
persons from ever being recognised as dramatists ;
hence the inclusion among dramatists of such as
have done dramatic work, although no play of
theirs may have been before the public, might lead
to some suggestions being made which would be of
use to the dramatic world by making the road of
production easier to the dramatist-the writer of
the play.
Some distinction might be made-if there is any
real need for it-between those who have and have
not had a play produced, inst as a distinction is
made by means of the words “member” and
“associate” between those authors who have and
have not had a book published: some new designa-
tör
tion, even, might be devised.
Every dramatic writer must have a beginning in
the matter of production, just as every book-writer
must in the matter of publication, but this seems
to have been curiously overlooked in the very quarter
in which one would have expected to have found it
regarded, and so the inclusion of “unproduced”
play-writers among “dramatists " may lead to the
speedier introduction of a new era in the play-
performing world.
HUBERT HAES.
[NOTE :—The writer of the above letter seems to
argue that any person who has written a play
should be entitled to be described as a dramatist.
This view seems to us untenable. If, however, his
argument is that a great many people who have
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
DEAR SIR,- It only dawned on me very slowly
to-day what a great slight had been shown to
women writers by. their own Society of Authors by
the fact that not a man of the council or com-
mittee had thought it worth while to put any
woman's name down on the list they recommended
for the Academic Committee of the Royal Society
demic Committee of the Royal Society
of Literature. We women members of the Society
of Authors could have promptly suggested at least
three names, which even then would not have been
a fourth of the representation the gentlemen kept
entirely for themselves. They nominated not one!
The pity on't! The harm it will do ! One is
always sorry to see a chance missed! And this
slight to their fellow-workers has been iniicted in
the sight of the whole world. As one of the rank
and file, it is impossible not to resent the undeserved
indignity to the leaders of whom we--and all who
love literature—are so justly proud. Can nothing
be done to remedy so silly and mischievous a
blunder ?
Faithfully yours,
GRACE TOPLIS.
## p. 182 (#244) ############################################
182
THE AUTHOR.
written plays but have not had them acted, are than two or three lines at a time and who pretend
dramatists, there is a good deal in favour of the to improve our work, must be at the root of many
argument; but if this view is to be adopted, in failures.
order to arrive at any satisfactory settlement, it
Yours truly,
would be necessary for the Society to establish a
A MEMBER.
reading branch which should confine its work to
deciding whether an unacted dramatist should be
included in the company of dramatists or not.
EDITORIAL DELAY.
This proposition would seem to be equally unten.
able. In consequence, it would seem to be much
DEAR SIR,I was pleased to see that my sugges-
better to draw the hard-and-fast line already tion in The Author as to "payment on acceptance"
settled by the Dramatic Sub-committee.-Ed.] instead of “ payment on publication” for manu-
scripts of magazine articles had met with approval;
for I have little doubt that the support accorded
to it in the letter of Mr. Frank E. Verney represents
PROFESSIONAL TYPISTS.
very wide concurrence amongst authors generally
-in any case amongst magazine writers.
DEAR SIR,— Without wishing to seem unreason. If, however, this question is one that should be
ably exacting, I must say I should like to know taken up in the interests of what I may call the
whether my experiences of professional typists are “Literary Brotherhood," what better instru-
normal.
mentality could there possibly be for effecting
Early in January, I contracted with a firm I such a purpose than that excellent and powerful
knew for the typing in duplicate of a book of about syndicate the Council of the Society of Authors ?
84,000 words; I asked the typist to quote his It gives me, therefore, great pleasure to “move"
lowest terms for a MS. of 85,000 words, and the that our influential Council should take this
agreement was for £4. I had to wait over six course.
weeks for the typescripts, though the work was No individual author, or group of authors, out-
divided up and undertaken by different hands. side the Council could possibly have the same weight
When I came to revising it and comparing it as our “Committee of Management” in so desirable
with my MSS. (which I might add was clear and a movement.
legible and ready for the printer) I found, in two. It is not, I think, possible to add to the argu-
thirds of the book the following mistakes :-
ments already used in favour of such a course ; and
“Twenty sentences, of from three to twenty it would be well if editors and proprietors of English
seven words, omitted.
magazines were to consider whether the change
“ Seventy single words omitted.
proposed would not be distinctly for their own, as
“ The punctuation and lengths of paragraphs well as for the author's benefit. The best pay and
changed, and my sentences adjusted to Procrustes' the promptest payment naturally attract the best
bed.
work; and the quality of English “material ” is
“Footnotes embodied into the matter of the very likely under the present English custom to
book.
suffer when that material is provided for English
“Fifty-three of the typists' words were substituted publications.
for mine." A few of the worst examples follow : I recall, when looking through for a friend, many
MSS.
TYPESCRIPT. years ago, the proof sheets of a book this friend had
men
those
written on America, a means he had made of a
heart . . . .
least
“ notice to the public" posted at the entrance to a
any .
many
big San Francisco hotel. It was, “In God we
compliment . . .
complaint trust : ALL OTHERS, Cash !” and really the under-
defeudants
independants lying principle seems to be reflected now, so to
mirage .
marriage speak, in American publications, for on looking
speeches.
spectacles haphazard through the principal lines and ticking
curiously
seriously off from a list of American journals and magazines
succumbing
recovering those open to general contributions, I find in my list
rempant.
permanent of twenty-four no less than twenty which announce
symptoms .
sympathy. “payment on acceptance ” one of these says, " Pay-
My handwriting, by the wildest stretch of ment from 3 cents. a word upwards on acceptance."
imagination, can scarcely be responsible for this. Nota bene, that the lowest rate is qrer £6 per
But I cannot help thinking that professional typists, thousand words! and dollars down!
who cannot keep their attention fixed for more
FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
## p. 182 (#245) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
vii
Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES.
TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
ments for Publishing are invited to
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
SIKES and SIKES, London, E.C., who will be pleased
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, to consider MSS. and advise (free).
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Please write before sending MSS.
free
Rider's Catalogue of Psychio, Oooult,
and New Thought Publications sent post
rospectuses of New Buoks, and Sample Copy
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.
of the OCCULT REVIEW, to all applicants.
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
Address-WILLIAM RIDER & SON, Ltd.,
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
164, Aldersgate Street, London, E.C.
-M88., 9d. per 1,000 words. One
TYPEWRITING.
duplicate free ; others, 3d. per
1,000. Estimates given.
Authors' MSS. and General Copying carefully BADENOCH, 8, MOLISON STREET, DUNDEE.
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended
by a member of the Authors' Society.
TYPEWRITING.
DUPLICATING. SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS.
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
First-Class Work. Excellent Testimonialy.
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. I MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.C.
NOTICE TO AUTHORS.
N case of any difficulties, authors may now, for a small stated fee, obtain the expert
T advice and practical assistance of a literary consultant. Mr. Stanhope W. Sprigg
(formerly Editor of “Cassell's Magazine" and reader for Messrs. Cassell & Co.,
Reviewer on the “ Standard,” and Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women
Journalists) has lately set up in business in this capacity, and his services have been
already utilised with marked success by a large number of writers who were not satisfied
with their work or their sales.
" MOST PROFITABLE.”
The Author of a well-known translation, which is selling by thousands, writes :-
“Many thanks for your advice. It has been most profitable.”
A popular writer of serial stories in daily newspapers says :-“You have proved a
perfect mascot to me. You seem to know unerringly the right channels of publication."
6S INYALUABLE HELP.»
The Author of one of the most successful novels this season declares :-“Your help
has been invaluable. I have done everything you advised."
The former Editor of a powerful London weekly states :-" Thanks to your kind
suggestions, I am busier than I have been for some years."
The writer of a well-known biography also writes :—“Will you allow me to express my
thanks for the extremely able and careful manner in which you have acted.”
Correspondence from authors is cordially invited. Many other letters in a similar
strain can be shown.
Address: Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG, The Anchora SPSSPHAM,
TVIS
INU
B OGNOR, SUSSEX.
## p. 182 (#246) ############################################
vii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING
BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL
WITH
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
My work is always the same-THE BEST.
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Authors' Society.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE!
I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights,
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-,
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel _“Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London."
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
writing Office, Literary & Dramatic Typewriting
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price, French and German
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities for placing work of every description,
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1-.
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E, NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased. ... It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN: "I have never met
with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better
done."
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN, L'Isleite ei morda Road, Southampton.
To Authors and Dramatists.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and Generaal
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
sation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
" Migs M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I bavo nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with wbich she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
AUTHORS' MS. accurately typed
from 10d. 1,000 words; over 10,000,
9d.; in duplicate, 1/-. Excellent
credentials. Yost machine. Out-
door Work also undertaken.
Miss M. M. WEST, 59, Gray's Inn Road. W.C.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 07 (April 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 07 (April 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-04-01-The-Author-21-7
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/420/1911-05-01-The-Author-21-8.pdf
ddb80934820ad188534404288ca59b6f
PDF Text
Text
Monthly
Authors
.
.)
Society
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
(
.
1
,
MAY
No
.
8
.
.
.-
XXI
Vol
Incorporated
of
( The Organ of
.
the
The Author .
.
CONTENTS
PAGR
183
183
183
184
185
187
191
193
195
196
198
198
to
a
..
.
to
..
.
.S
.A
.)
of
the
to
to
(U
Publishersneed not preservePseudonymity
How Use the Society
Warnings
Books
Producers
РАОЕ
198
199
199
199
199
199
199
200
201
202
208
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Original
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
TheModern Novel
Style
Literature
Correspondence
in
,
.
..
.
of
's
Notices
TheSociety Funds
List Members
ThePensionFund
Committee
Notes
TheMeetingof Dramatists
Bookspublishedby Members
Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes
.
.
an
.
."
“
,
,
.
's
. of
1878
By
Foundation
WALTER BESANT
.
,
,
ERNST
By
Hungary and Switzerland
Austria
By
18
.
from
.
its
6d
.
13
Action
by
,
Germany
.
6d
.
Copyright Bill
1890
With
the Berne Convention
and the
of
of
.
its
). of
.
M
1892
6d
.
1s
.
Gate
,
S
.
W
.]
.
Street Storey
18
.
.
.
on
,
at
Queen
's
Old
,
,
.
6d
1909
,
Secretary
.
;
'
by
.
as
Revised
,
39
,
Apply
the
.
(
prices net
to
.
International Copyright Convention
All
Berlin
.
of
.
of
.
.
the
,
.
. .
of
,
.
of
.
G
in
–
A
Publication
G
.
Record
1888
Monkswell
Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving
Periodicals and their contributors
Terms
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
Authors
List
Members
Published October 1907 price
Forms
11
Byof
.
.
,
Committee
28
of
of
Contract
LUNGE
.
Authors
of J,
.U
.D of
.
.
9
(
.
8
American
J.
from
The Society
Chairman
10
.
Reform
An Exposition
Lord
the Report
the Commission
Copyright Bill
LELY
Extracts
13 12
and
.
.
.
7
Copyright Law
The
the
28
of
.
to
of
by
,
carefully explained
Authors are examined and their meaning
with
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With
comments
advice
the
Publishers
to
by
,
In
.
of
.
S
.
compiled from
at 38
.
By
.)
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.
.
Law
1s
.
Barrister
38
.
,
6d
-at
.
,
By
8
.
,
58
.,
or
6d
,
.
Lettres
print
of
(
COLLES
Publication
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work
agreements proposed
offices
the various forms
the Society
in
MORRIS
.
de W
.
Various Methods
papers
Out
and September omitted
devoted especially
and Musical Property
Dramatic
Issued
per annum
post free
Back
,
The
Production
's of .
of
of
The Cost
,
of
. -
to
.
.
6d
.
Literature and the Pension List By
The History
the Société des Gens
8
. 8. 4. 3.
,
at
to to
Literary
and maintenance
all Members gratis
Price
non members
per vol
numbers from 1892
10s
protection
the
),
(
in
The
.
.
18
Annual Report for the current year
Author
Published ten months
the year Angust
The
2
. 1.
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�ADVERTISEMENTS
The Society
Telegraphic
.
( Incorporated).
of Authors
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . "
Telephone No . : 314 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.M
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDEREON , K . C. B.
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L . | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD AVE .
J . M. BARRIE .
( BURY , P . C.
SIR W . S. GILBERT .
SIR ALFRAD BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
ROBERT BATEMAN .
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
F. E. BEDDARD , F . R. S.
H . RIDER HAGGARD ,
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDER .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET ' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKING ,
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR .
BELL , P. C.
E . W. HORNUNG .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
,
W . W. JACOBS .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY F. R. S.
THE RIGHT Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. | HENRY JAMES .
Right
JEROME K . JEROME .
The
Hon . TRE LORD BORGH .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
CLERE , P . C.
HALL CAINE .
J . Scott KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLK , F. S. A .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R .8 ,
EDWARD CLODD .
THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F . 8. A.
W. MORRIS COLLES .
LADY LUGARD
(M188
FLORA
L.
SHAW ).
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER ,
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LOBD CURZON
AYLMER MAUDE .
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
OF KEDLESTON , P . C.
COMMITTEE
Chairman
SIR ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMENS CARR .
|
MAURICE
SIDNEY WEBB ,
- COMMITTEE .
Chairman - R. C. CARTON .
| CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
JEROME K . JEROME.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
MISS E . M . SYMONDS .
CECIL RALEIGH .
PENSION
FUND COMMITTEE
Chairman - 8. SQUIRE
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H . SPIELMANN ,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
SPRIGGE
,
M . P.
.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus. Doc .
| M . H . SPIELMANN .
.
PARKER , M . P.
THE Hon . JoAN
Sir W. MARTIN
G . BERNARD SHAW .
FRANCIA STORR ,
AYLMER MAUDE .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
SUB
.
SPRIGGE , M. P.
S. SQUIRE
HEWLETT ,
W. W . JACOBS .
RUDOLPH
BESIER .
H . GRANVILLE BARKER .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
SIR GILBERT
OF MANAGEMENT
-
DRAMATIC
H . A. HINKSON .
E. J . MACGILLIVRAY
THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON , SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW ,
G . R. SIMs .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR .
,
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P.,
P . C., &c.
ART.
COLLIER ,
JOHN HASSALL , R .I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
CONWAY .
FIELD , ROSCOK & Co ., 36, Lincolu 's Inn Fields, W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39 , Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W. J
Legal
Adviser
in
STANFORD ,
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
SIR
ARTHUR RACKHAM ,
M . H . SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres.
America — JAMES BYRNE , 24 , Broad Street , New
39, OLD
OFFICES
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY 'S GATB , 8. W .
York
,
U . S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
PLAYS
Mr.
Forbes Dawson
of Authors ),
(Member of the Incorporated Society
of the stage in every
parts
the world
class of theatre
,
every
and
,
,
,
.
several Novels
the Stage
Plays
Advice upon
.
Gives Practical
to
Adapter
Great Britain and America
.
many plays produced
in
Author
of
of
MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION
NO THEORIES
play
.
practical report
a
giving
reading and
on
charge
a
for
.
.
Dramatises Books and Short Stories
No
.
.
's,
),
',
,
,
old
,
—
the
,
.
continuous experience
class of play in
of
'
Wales Vaudeville Gaiety Comedy Wyndham
The Theatre Royal Haymarket Prince
new and
Strand the Playhouse late Avenue Terry
and the Adelphi
of
:
Late
25 years
( of all
of over
An Actor
's
-
,
.
.
.
(
CENT
PEARCE
DETAILS
.
PRINTING
GIVEN
PROMPTLY
.
&
OTHER
AND
,
S
.W
.
,
COST
XVIII
Taunton
ENQUIRIES RESPECTING
,
OF
INVITE
.
of
Press
BARNICOTT
ESTIMATES
a
,
of
in
, -
Wessex
WIMBLEDON
,
)
The
MIDMOOR ROAD
,
ESTABLISHED
,
:
ADDRESS
23
,
in
-
.
is
to
practical
qualified
advise upon play construction and stage craft having gone through
MR FORBES DAWSON
training not upon the London stage only
the provinces and the dramatic
but also
the hard and varied mill
stock companies
the Canadas California and the United States
America
Cloth
,
TO
.B
.
.
,
MOTHERS
&
c
HOW
,
.C
.
PATERNOSTER SQUARE
E
6d
FOR
AND
M
.
A
,
;
FOOD
BEALE
ls
.
,
.,
29
,
CO
&
F
.
J.
MORTALITY
SPECIAL INFORMATION
Stiff Paper Cover
BELMONT
ARTHUR
,
FEEDING
INFANT
;
ARTIFICIAL
OF
.
;
FEED
CAUSES
;
Chapters
-
Containing
on
By
.”
in
"
Feeding and Management
Infancy
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
LUXE
THE BOOKMAN
contains each
separately mounted plate
month besides
portrait
some prominent
article
day
eminent
written
the
author
critic and magnificently illustrated through
topics
out
There are also papers
literary interest by well known writers
the first
the best new books
reviews
”
,
by
of
“
of
by
is
is
”
,
pub
6d
.
,
.
,
,
.
D
.
.
.
.
A
.,
,
M
the comes
forward
.
”
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
,
a
to
"
of
Illustrated
Price 6d net
LL
Warwick Square London
,
,
W
STOUGHTON
&
edited
and
month price
each
net
.
to
of
on
-
first
.
..
.
8
/in
an
by
on
.
of
.
W
in
,
lished
NIcoll
ROBERTSON
yearly subscription
Please
THE BOOKMAN
the following address commencing with the
issue
payment
regularly and post free
a
.
,
,
-l
“
is
"
to
,
”
in
.
each
in
.
to
of
it
a
-
“
of
Ist
Edited by
To Messrs HODDER
I
THE BOOKMAN
Sir
BOOKMAN
THE
Sir
ROBERTSON NICOLL
Published on the
1st of eachmonth
month
enclose
an
,
the
several pages
and
authorities
freshest literary news
THE BOOK
MAN thus fulfils
manner never
before attempted
the requirements
the
great book oving public
is
THE BOOKMAN
dry
dust magazine for specialists
Every line and every picture
contains
peculiar interest
are
the great and
public
ever increasing
that delights
books
THE BOOKMAN
the periodical
keep
for those who want
touch with
the books most worth reading and with
the authors most worth knowing
not
a
,
,
of
.
to
”
makes appeal
the literature
”
as .
-
is
“
to
."
“
of
day
the
interested
"
all
be forwarded
AUTHOR
THE BOOKMAN
everyone who
of
gladly
THE
of
will
in
, which
readers
"
We wish every reader of these lines to
become a reader of " THE BOOKMAN . ”
If you are not acquainted with “ THE
BOOKMAN , " will you kindly send a
post -card to the publishers for a specimen
copy
READERS.
BOOK
FOR
the
DE
on
MAGAZINE
A
..
..
.
Name
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
.
Address
£1
.C
.
LONDON
E
Warwick Square
,
per annum
.
free
,
STOUGHTON
Post
,
:
Terms
,
,
&
's
Stoughton
Hodder
£1 000 PRIZE NOVEL
.
::
COMPETITION
::
HODDER
&
Subscription
8
-/
..
.
Date
OPEN
.
,
.
,
,
E
.C
,
(
&
to
,
),
ALL AUTHORS
application
Prize Novel
HODDER
STOUGHTON
St Paul House Warwick Square London
's
on
Competition
.
Full particulars
Robertson Nicoll and Clement Shorter
.
TO
,
Miss Beatrice Harraden Sir
W
:
ADJUDICATORS
�absolutely
,
.58
.
good
;
;
,
,
,
a
of
Co
.
.
, , 6d
. ,
.,
,
L
.
&
S ,
.
W
.
&
78
.
.
,
.
,
etc
.
.
,
,
.
SQ
'
"
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
1
;
2
1,
"
on
."
Yew Tree Cottage
MACCLESFIELD
TYPEWRITING
.
Copies
1
,
1
1
/
11
.. .. ..
STEVENSON
SUTTON
/ .
,
.EC
.
LONDON
.,
CO
&
PATERNOSTER
Wills
,
,
Public Records
., .
29
,
,
.. ..
..
.
B
.
A
MISS
,
DIFFICULT
HANDWRITING
.
DECIPHERING
.
C
.
Strand
,
,
Street
IN
EXPERT
W
,
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Arundel
."
I
."
, by
,
.
).
,
(
,
;
,
AGENCY
.C
.
,
,
Duke Street Adelphi
W
,
,
CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING
Telephone 2308 City
5
THE
,
highly educated Women
Classical Tripos
Cambridge
Arts London
Intermediate
Shorthand
Revision
Research
Undertaken
Girton College
.
,
of
TYPEWRITING
.
.
C
.
It
is
.
's
to
."
College
W
,
among
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING
.
.
4d
.
of
.
,
Correspondence
Arundel Street Strand
Carshalton
Novel and Story Work
9d per 000words
General Copying
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
application
hints
post free
Literary
, '
,
.
B
.,
c
/o
.JF
.
M
BELMONT
,
of
,
W
.C
.
:"
to
an
6s
.
useful
; . of
of
20
.,
12
.
'
,
,
.
in
to
D
.M
, .
to
.
.
.
;
58
.
full
net
KERRY Rohilla
Searches undertaken
Parish Registers etc
.
8d
28
.
28
.
to
.
9
,
The
of
.
of
"
A
Practical Guide
Plays Actors Parts
send you work com®
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy
nothing short marvellous
become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT
2nd Edition
9d
TOPOGRAPHY
, ,
,
in
,
9,
at
in
1
.,
CO
,
E
.
C
.
,
to
.
to
.
,
,
post free
2nd Edition
6d net
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
advantage
competitors
assured
an
over bis
By
typed
GENEALOGY AND
Writing
Lessons
By BARRY PAIN
How
neatly and accurately
including carbon copy
MSS
000 words
MISS
.
"
per
Also General Copying
aspires
The writer whether
write novels short stories
uncongenial work
or articles
often spends years
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
spent
and labour
THE COURSE
promoted by
OF LITERARY
TRAINING
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant
serve his apprenticeship
Literature
the
briefest time possible
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business
all
kinds
For full particulars write oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand
First
Authors
London
Story
. .
,
.
TYPEWRITING
Journalists
and
he
To
PRICES
&
.
Paternoster Square
Authors
29
.
, E J.
. F
C
.
A
.
;
in of 2
.
9d
58
.
'S
(
).
AND
APPLICATION
ON
98
.
,
of of
by
,
,
;
20
;
Europe and America
volumes published
guineas
new uncut original binding
£7
10s
Random
Recollections
Publisher
by WM TINSLEY
demy
vols
8vo 218 for
parcel
Six Shilling Novels
good condition
all nearly new and
for
Cross cheques and postal orders
Bank
Fleet Street Branch
BELMONT
Paternoster Square
PATENT
BELMONT
F
,
29
J.
FREE
6s
.
of
-
.
.
;
,
an
Mechanical Binder
FULL PROSPECTUS
for
of
Belmont
SYMON
new
£3
The Great Barrier Reef
Australia
magnificent photographic enlargements
the
illustrations from that well known work
published
Coral etc
48 net for £1
6d
The Twentieth Century Practice
Medicine
Encyclopædia
international
Modern
leading
Medical Science
authorities
£4
The
the Life
Copy
,
Illustrating
Splendid
BOOKS
The Tissot Pictures
Christ
net
as £6
.
Cash with order
of
Terms
IN
BARGAINS
BINDER
OWN
.
—
MAN
.
EVERY
HIS
ADVERTISEMENTS
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
COTTERILL
,
,
Literary
CROMB ,
&
and Dramatic Agents .
Artistic
on
,
,
of
,
0000000000
of
.
to
it
a
to
,
a
to
.
of
is
to
.
lou
in
.
,
.
a
of
of
Managers
this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
unique knowledge
Magazine Periodical and
They have also
the Buying and Selling
During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and
Newspaper
Fiction
leading
very
Black and White Illustrations
all the
British Colonial and American publications
Expert
favourable terms
New Authors
real promise
receive encouragement
and helpful advice
brought
Many
knowledge
placing
bear upon every MS with
view
the best advantage
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced
the reading public through the Managers
long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
this Agency who have
The
Publishers
London and provincial actor
Mollison the well known
.
MOLLISON
at ;
"
“
V
."
at
;
at
,
.
a
an
a
a
so
he
oooo
",
in
“
.
's
.
's
of
."
's
of
“
",
,
in
of
.
in
at
.
.
&
“
.
of it
's
on
's
,
St
.
000
in
; "
at
,
&
he
”
in .
“
for Messrs Cotterill
-
,
who acts
dramatic adviser
Cromb has played Richelieu
The Musketeers
the Haymarket
Cardinal
Henry
Irving
King
Henry
Drury
Colonne
Dante
with
Lane and Pistol
the Lyceum
partnership
produced
and
was for some time
with Lewis Waller
He
The Bonnie Briar Rose
the
James
and has since played the part
Lauchlan Campbell
the provinces over thousand times He
Galsworthy
play
profound
impression when
also took
tour John
remarkable
Strife which created
great hit with
Mr Frohman produced
the Duke
York
Theatre
More recently
made
one
the Child
The Touch
act sketch
Messrs Cotterill
Cromb
clients have thus the advantage
Mr Mollison great influence and
experience
.
William
MR WILLIAM
as
Mr
ADVISER
.
DRAMATIC
—
.
and Editors
to
Lennox House
.C
.
W
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
, 1/
-
,
,
.
)
.
.
.
By
—
“
.
6
&
."
to
." .
is of
"
of .--
a
by
.
.
.
,
.
D
.
.
of
.
-
it
of
is
of
."
.
" ."
meet
."
our lot
this admirable
to
.
..
to
."
,
the buffalo
We advise all our friends
book
.”
Humanitarian
to ,
-
domestic pussy cat from the bear
from the monkey
the elephant
to
.
Morning Post
Delightfully sympathetic
Noth
ing excluded from the tiger and leopard
the
-.
.,
,
.
C
.
E
Co
Captivating and engrossing
Pall Mall Gazette
Labour Leader
This book
one
the most
delightful collections
animal stories
has been
to
"
, to
in
,
, &
Mr
Times
Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories
such scenes while Mr
Wilson goes
step further
telling his readers something
the mental attitude
the quarry
Guardian
Mr Wilson
the right person
tell
sport
stories
is
to
"'
_
“
is I
." a
in
,
SONS Ltd
Carter Lane London
DAVID WILSON
METHUEN
.,
;
(
95
"
- for
"
I is
a
to
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
,
Teaching Natural Philosophy
DAVID WILSON
, "
; ;
.
, ; ; '
-
,
)
;
a
a
.
c
/
o
:
THOMSON
KELVIN
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS
;
of )
.
a is . :
" - “
"
.,
),
; (
A
of
,
to
"
A
Authors are invited
send their names
and particulars of their publications
the Editor for insertion
the next issue
notice of which will be sent them
due
course
68
His Way
.
[
.
.
,
a
(
,
;
-
;
;
Translators
Indexers
and
etc
Law
Proof correcting
Booksellers
Letters British American Canadian and Indian
index and full
with
classified
Periodicals
particulars
Royalty
for contributors
Tables
Literary Societies
Publishers
British and Foreign
cheap reprints
and Clubs
classified list
different series etc etc
Opinions
Many thanks
Authors
the help which the
great boon
Year Book now affords
The Year Book
have found The
authors and this year better than ever.
very
Literary Year Book
valuablebook of reference.
ng youhow great help the book
me as an author and as working journalist
work with wide reputation and one justly earned.
The Author
Address
WILLIAM
LORD
cloth net
Street GLASGOW
Authors Directory
; :
.]
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS
Typists
Literary Agents
970 pages
paper
Renfield
By
Price 6s net
Crown 8vo
)
1911
(
-
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
Just out
Sox
SMITH
"
of
.
."
-
“
authors and
reference for
of (
..
.
An indispensable book
Daily Graphic
journalists
wooo0000000
000000000www
2
-/
INICO 0000000000
000000000
Strand
Street
of
Du
Norfolk
&
,
Write for terms
read
�.
be
.
[
.
to
an
impression
among
seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally
responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
be stated
that this
not and could not possibly
the case
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
there
of
.
As
:
to
.
,
do
.
or
of
'S
FUNDS
.
SOCIETY
THE
LROM
in
in
,
in to
,
on
of
to
its
to
to
to
in
to
in
is
:
(
1
)
are
.
be
of
be
for
of
a
in
,
to
in
,
of
. ,
in
,
is
it
of
,
.
is
.
of
in
or
.
6d
be
.
to
5s
.
a
if
a
on
of
of
to
is
be
, ,
of
of
to
begs
The Author
remind
the Society that although the paper
them
free
cost its production would
very heavy charge
the
the resources
great many members did not forward
Society
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
Editor
THE
members
sent
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
(
2
)
AND
.
ARTICLES
,
it
.
.
to
or
to
of
,
of
of
of
of
of
in
'
on
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any other matter closely
with
the Society
connected with the work
slowly
This fund
The Pension
Fund
hoped will
increasing and
time cover the
the Society
all the members
needs
is
the
.
members
inform
of
of
begs
to
THE Editor
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the publishers concerned can obtain
the names
application
them
of
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
T
.
to
is
of
be
as
.
I
or
in
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing
taken
the opinion
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case
if
DOR
is
to
.
,
.
NOTICES
,
be is
no
,
is
be
,
,
LONDON
.
,
AUTORIDAD
it
of
:
ADDRESS
.)
.
PRICE SIXPENCE
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
374
TELEGRAPHIC
BESANT
1911
,
.
8
.
-
NUMBER
TELEPHONE
Monthly
Authors
.
May 1st
No
.
.
XXI
Society
BY SIR WALTER
FOUNDED
Vol
Incorporated
of
Organ
the
(
of
The
The Author .
.
, of
,
be of
at
,
of
,
to
to
It of
.
7d
be
.
the Society only
dozen
blank pages bave been
added
at
,
.,
6d
of
made
to
on
accepted
at
1
cannot
. be
Every effort will
be
.
.
.
XXI
,
or
of
whatever
return articles which
VOL
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free
includes elections
sold
members and associates
1907 and will
A
by
.
on
Communications
and letters are invited
the
all literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
no other
business but
art
subjects
THE
of
,
of
month
LIST OF MEMBERS
39
,
.,
,
S
.W
's
,
of
to
Communications
for The Author
should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
the
�THE AUTHOR .
0
5
0
0
5
0
.
0
5
0
0 10
5
0
6
0
.
.
..
..
.
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
··
··
.
U
0
0
0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0
6
0
.
0
0 0 0
0
1
0 2 10
5 10 1
10 r5
2
10 0 1 5 10
5
0
0
1 5
0 0 6
0
0 0
0 0
1
0 0 1
1 0
10 1
5 Ener
1
10
5 3
coworoc
1
5 5
1
0 3 )(
1
0 0
0 0
0
2
1 1 5
0
.
0 0
1
2 2 0
. .
.
.
•
. •
•
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
N
.
A
,
.
,
,
24
H
.
Robins Miss Alice
MacEwan Miss
and Mrs Williamson
Shirley Arthur
and Mrs Hinkson
22
Toplis Miss Grace
.
.
.
Scaramanga
.
,
Ralli
.
.
E
.
,
,
6
Mrs
Henry Miss Alice
.
, ,
Dudley
Desmond
Pen Club
M
1
March
010
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
.
.
)
.
Wilson Albert
Ward
Coke
The XX
Channon
05
.
. .
.
.
..
Hutton
1
. .
.
en
:
.
.
C
.
J.
,
.
.
.
Rita
050
. . .
F
C
,
.
T
,
. , ,
F
.
.
, . F
.
T
,
,
,
F
,
, ,
.
,
E
L ,
.
.
.
A
.
.
. . . . . . . ( .
.
March
March
March
March
April
April
April
April
April
April
April
April
April
.
.
,
,
. M ,
, ,
J. .
K
.
J.
..
. H
.
H
.
.
.
.
.
.
H
.
.
.
13 10
. .
6 3 25
,
,
9
,
9
20
,
10
, 21
21
16 10 , , , ,
, 11
, ,
, , 20
30
,
,
,
C
.
0 0 0
.
$
d
6
0 1 0
(
0
10 5 5 1 5
£
. .
.
.
,
11
0
0
0
8
4
3
121
19
£4
,
..
..
. .
.
.
Humphreys Mrs
Gibbs
Haultain Arnold
Hardy Harold
Feb
.
.
.
.
.
E
,
, ,
Cannap Gilbert
,
,
11 ,
. .
9 3
13 , ,
.
.
Feb
,
Yolland Miss
Bowen Miss Marjorie
Bolton Miss Anna
Edginton
Miss May
.
3
,
Jan
,
0 4
0
0
0
6
March
March
April
Jan
Jan
Jan
.
.
Ida
The Rev
0
0
0
9
0
4
.
..
.
...
..
..
Feb
Feb
438
,
22
%
31
% ..
..
..
..
..
..
..
...
Benecke
Wilkinson
Feb
Subscriptions
1911
0
6
;
Miss
Jan
Lawes
..
..
..
..
.
–
... C.
.. P.
... R. ..
..
...
.
Jan
Jan
Feb
377
Kemp Miss Emily
Greenstreet
The Rev
Blundell Miss Alice
Dawson Mrs
Tweedie Mrs Alec
Dale
Machen
Arthur
Strachey Lady
49
Total
5
0 10
1
1
.
James
Norman
Wharton Leonard
Tanner James
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Jan
Jan
Jan
258
198
Douglas
Grisewood
Feb
247
120
Blake
lake
Feb
228
Land
and
Crellin
Jan
Jan
2
%
3
..
..
.
...
..
..
..
.
200
Randall
Jan
Inscribed
1938
s. d.
.
.
.
,, G
,
, , J.J. .. H ;.
,
, ,
.
PP
..
N
R
,
,
.
.. . . .
.
A
T
.
.
. . .
.
.
G
C
.
. .
W
.
.
. . .
. ..
J.
.
0 18
19
,
.
.
..
200
..
..
..
..
.
,
250
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
. . .
3 3
, ,
,
of
im
in
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
. 3
.
. %
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.. of
3
..
..
23 %
%
..
..
,
291
Jan
Jan
Northcote
The Rev
Mackenzie Miss
Church Sir Arthur
Wasteneys Lady
Jan
F
.
by
of
,
in
in
.
.. ...
... ...
... ...
... ..
... ...
.. 3% . ..
...
....
..
.
..
. ..
.......
. .. .. ..
..
.
31
of 4
% %
Stock
500
Jan
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7 6 5 5 5 4 4 3 3 2 2
2
, 30 28 26 21 17 16 12 10 9, , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , ,
S
W
P
is
.
,
as
to
to
at
is
%
of
-
Grant
Stock 1919
1937 Stock
Canada
£
0
Donations
7
£4
,
4d
.
at
of ,
to
to
is
24
4
%
Irrigation
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
.
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
4
%
Dcminion
the
Deben
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New
Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Mauritius
April 6 , Rawlings, Burford
, Mark
April 11, Wicks
.
nicks , Mark
.
.
,
to
in
course
case any
Consoli
Inscribed
Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Good Hope
.
.
.
John
.
.
1911
price
£1 312
Consols
Local Loans
Victorian Government
.
Baillie
.
-
to
—
of
4d
1
.
8
.
at
of
be
sufficient funds
hand
the
gear
declare another pension
portant claim
forthcoming
Glasgow
,
financial
£250
They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that
additional subscriptions and donations there will
Stock
10 , Somers
in
of
1,
of
of
U
Pension
secretary
377 19s
This brings the invested funds
recom
The trustees however have been unable
any further pensions
the
mend the payment
present exhausted
their disposal
income
dated
, Mrs .
21, Rhys , Ernest
. .
Feb . 21 , Cameron , Mrs . ( Charlotte )
March
the
February
the trustees
Fund
the society
after the
placed
had
before
them
the
position
the fund
decided
invest
the purchase
Consols
The amount purchased
the present
£312
15 , Reynolds
Feb . 21, Mulliken , Mrs .
.
March 9 , Boughton , Rutland
THE PENSION FUND .
ON
.
Feb .
Feb
1
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages .
.
184
�THE AUTHOR .
,
to
he
.
if
to
of
of
by
a
of
,
A
of
.
in
be
a
,
to
a
a
.
of
in
to
,
in
of
“
of
”
.
an
to
on
to be
to
,
in
he
a
to
. ,
no
to
to
a
In
.
.
of
of
assets
meet the
cases for
satisfactorily
Two small
money
to a
of
.
In
,
.
in
up
,
by
to
.
J.
. .
to
a
in
due
a
of
a
,
in
.
.
,
,
.
due had been
for the recovery
MS had
portion
been settled
and
one case where
MS had been lost the defendant had promised
pay reasonable compensation
The solicitor accord
ingly was instructed
proceed
this case
regard
certain
cases taken
the society
against Mr Henry
Drane judgment was obtained
before Mr Justice Eady
There was another case
literary agent for money
taken
hand against
case
one
as
as
of
of
to
of
to
. ,
of
,
of
.
a
of
by
to ,
of
the members which the committee
quickly
the solicitor
settle
service
writ
After theconsideration
the cases the committee
discussed the question
the new Copyright Bill
which had just been printed and made public
The committee instructed
the secretary
send
copies
the Bill
members
the Committee
instructed
possible
the Copyright and Dramatic
Sub Committees
and
refer the Bill
both the
last mentioned
sub committees
for report
The
to
to
Management and
.
the invoices
as
far
of
a
,
, ,
of
.
in
'
.
,
,
.
a a
- In
to
,
of
of
'
seen
were
,
a
of
.
is
,
.
in
an
,
a
of
account and
One
to
of
,
by
.
of
,
a
of
's
to
he
checked the sales
recovery
settled
- -
.
in
a
to of
-
.-
motion for injunction and
now
closed
The
result illustrated forcibly the practical value
the
society
intervention
The next case had been before the society for
some months
the member concerned asking the
society
put
accountant
check the
accounts
firm with which he was dealing
this case the society had already obtained
con
gum
siderable
from
the publisher
with
full
statement
account and
the copies printed and
the author had received
the stock
The only
question
remaining
was
whether
the printers
voucher
for the number printed
the first
instance was correct
The solicitor added that
inspected
had
the books
the publisher
there
the members
to
to
of
of
.
The first matter related
the infringement
the dramatic rights
two members
This case
the solicitor reported
had been
settled
the
payment
sum after the society had issued
claims
,
.
-
up
of
to
satisfaction
Cases
The solicitor
the society attended the
meeting and made
report
the cases
hand
-
.
,
up
to
,
to
up
at
,
of
of
of
,
.
of
.
1910
unreasonable excuse the committee decided
commence proceedings
The solicitor then made
the committee
report
the small cases which
had dealt with
during the past month
three claims against
magazine
had proved impossible
obtain any
as
by
for
.
by
,
,
bringing the
and associates were elected
ninety two
total elections for the current year
bringing the total
There were five resignations
resignations for the current year
number
report that the
fifty
The committee are pleased
elections are well
the average
former
years
whereas
the resignations
are
somewhat
below the number
the corresponding period
members
by
. -
,
on
of
, ,
Sir Alfred Bateman
seconded
Mr
Shaw and supported
Mr Francis
unanimously
Storr
elected
chairman
the
current year
After the minutes
the former
meeting had been read and signed the committee
Twenty
proceeded with the election
members
Bernard
India was next discussed and the
secretary was instructed
place the matter
the
hands
the Indian solicitors
the society
dispute affecting
The committee then discussed
magazine
paragraph
some contributors
and
dealing with the matter will
found elsewhere
this issue
The Author
The magazine referred
was The English Review
The editor
Indian paper having
lifted
story
member
the society which had been
first published
The Westminster Gazette and
having
his letters
the secretary avoided
coming
any settlement
what appeared
a
,
so
a
to
.
S
.
.
in
of
's
much
Walter
posal
his play
to in
elect
chairman
for the
Squire Sprigge who did
Dr
the early days
the society under Sir
chairmanship
Besant
was
the pro
was
it
of
.
,
Management
carrent year
of .
,
Sprigge
of
.
,
, ,
,
.
Squire
another book of a similar character .
The solicitor
reported that as
had been able
look
into the matter the infringement seemed clear and
copyright had been committed
that
breach
support the action for
The committee decided
taking the case through the courts
the member
infringement
necessary
case
the dramatic
rights
performance
one
the members
on
Sir
—
:
-
.
W
, .
W
.
.
Shaw
S
.C
.
M
.
, .
G
J. .,
K
G
,
,
Bernard
Francis Storr Sidney Webb
The first business before the Committee
.D
.,
M
Rackham
W
.
E
,
of
I
to
HE April
meeting
of the Committee
of
Management of the Society of Authors was
held on Monday , April 3 , at 4 p . m .
This was the first meeting after the Committee
Election for 1911 .
The present Committee
of
Management consists
the following
Alfred
Bateman
Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mrs
Comyns Carr Maurice
Nesbit Bland
Aylmer Maude Arthur
Hewlett
Jacobs
M
and , in short , did not think anything more could
auditor than he had
be done by a professional
done already .
The committee decided , in these
circumstances , that it would be a waste of money
to send in a professional auditor .
The next question related to the infringement of
the copyright of a member 's work - - work dealing
subject by the publication
with a technical
of
an
NOTES .
a
COMMITTEE
185
�THE AUTHOR .
the , or
.
,
of
of
,
at
on
,
of
-
2
to
, of
is
to
.
).
:-
“
be
,
,
.
, C
.
R
2
.
be
for
, H,
. -
all
be
as
(1
.)
(
,
,
to
to
,
;
of of
of
.
in
two were unimportant but
two points
least
the committee considered that the views
society must
pressed
the bill which
Members are referred
printed
supplement
this number
The
Author
As regards clause
sub section
the
society had suggested that the importation
illegal even though not for sale
copies should
their assent
undertake the duties
Sub Committee
1911 will
Rudolph Besier
Granville Barker
Carton
Anstey Guthrie Miss Cicely Hamilton
Captain
,
a
,
,
of
few
-
-
of
-
re
re
-
of
course
The Dramatic
by
The committee were glad to see that , with very
exceptions ,
the suggestions made
the
Society
Authors
had been accepted
There
were however
few exceptions
which one
Committee of Management decided also to have a
special meeting for consideration of the Bill .
The
election
the sub committees followed
and the Copyright and Art Sub Committees were
elected
due course
The Committee
accepted
Management
the recommendations
the dramatists
the society and elected the
persons whose names were laid before them subject
a
186
the committee
clause
be
of
.
no
to
it
to
,
of
be
,
.
of
as
a
25
to
on
drawn
of
to
to
;
;
as
it
,
it
to
,
.
B
a
of
of
on of
.
,
it
.
in
in
of
.
at
a
to
-
was settled that the Copyright Sub Committee
Manage
report
should make
the Committee
ment
their next meeting
HE
.
re
its
-
21
.
,
a on
of
of
to
of
1
of
by
of
first meeting
the Dramatic Sub Com
mittee
the Society
Authors since
Management was
election
the Committee
Friday April
held
the offices
the society
The first business was
elect
chairman for the
at
-
.
of
M
.
,
.
,
in
-
of
the Copyright Sub Committee
had been
embodied
the present bill
This
course was adopted
and Mr MacGillivray
went
through the bill indicating
the alterations that
had been made and the places where they con
suggestions
formed
the society
SUB COMMITTEE
-
on
DRAMATIC
of
of
of
,
-
at
of
it
,
of -
,
he
.
of
go
.
be
of
11
to
be
to
.
to to
,
on
be
to
,
of
a
of
of
it
no
to
,
,
in
pressed
Joint Com
the 1910
bill and were glad
see that several
their
suggestions had been accepted but they did not
approve section
they decided
stood
subsequent meeting when here
reconsider
they hoped
too
suggest
would be possible
some compromise
All these points
discussion arose out
the
report
Management
the Committee
the
bill when
was introduced
1910
Other matters
the bill were discussed and
,
·
by
an
Chairman opened the proceedings
nouncing that there were
agenda before
the meeting except
consider and report
the Copyright Bill and accordingly
suggested that
adopted
the first instance the broad lines
by the Society
Authors should be considered
report should then be formulated con
and that
taining the suggestions which the Committee
the Society
Authors considered should
made
when the bill was being carried through Com
mittee
the House
Commons
Mr Mac
Gillivray then proposed that
through
should
considering how far the
the new bill
1911
Management
report
the Committee
the
bill
1910 had been accepted and their sugges
to
on
's
or
's
(4
.)
considered this clause
now
distinct improvement
the clause
mittee
.
-
THE
tions and those
be
of
,
to
as
,
be
.
considered that the alteration should
With regard
clause
the
JOINT MEETING OF THE COMMITTEE OF
MANAGEMENT AND THE COPYRIGHT
SUB COMMITTEE
.
as
a
,
on
be It
should
withdrawn
under that proviso
possible for any piratical printer
print
would
publisher
printer
name
the pirated copy
and thus the onus probandi would
shifted from
prove innocence
the shoulders
the pirate
prove guilt
the author
The Joint Committee
a
of ,
to
.
(3
).
£3
.
.
he
A
.
of
.
at
a
of
to
,
of
Miss Emma Brooke towards the capital fund
Eggar towards the same fund
from Mr
purchase £140
and the committee decided
consols out
the life membership account
£5
4
of
to
of
on
in
on
,
as
(
.2)
.
ofat ,
to to
,
to
of
and
letters from members
Academic Committee
the library censorship
the subject
The secretary reported that
had received
from
an
,
.
G
,
.
M
.
E
,
.
.
The
Joint Committee considered that
drafted
should not stand
Several proposals were made and these will
subsequent meeting
considered
the Com
Management
mittee
when
definite report will
points
be laid before them
these
At the
meeting
the Joint Committee
form
com
promise which seemed likely
be acceptable
all parties was suggested
was felt that the proviso
clause
was again laid before
The agency agreement
and after discussion the secretary
was instructed
send fresh copies
the members
the committee
who decided
consider the
terms and clauses
the next meeting
The attention
the committee was called
the letters
The Times
the subject
the
and
"
,
.
K
W
,
or
hire
and the Joint Committee considered that
this point should
still pressed upon the Govern
ment
amendment
,
Basil Hood
Jerome
Jerome Henry Arthur
Jones
Somerset Maugham
Cecil Raleigh
Symonds
Bernard Shaw
Miss
�THE AUTHOR .
lay
at
-
.
,
to in
of
to
to
.
it
it
.
list
.
-
,
,
,
of on
.
.
3
at
in
,
in 18
,
30
p
.m
of
of
of
of ,
,
,
on
:
as
,
in
its
of
to
be
to
of
.
1
be
by
-
of
.
-
,
.
a
,
,
.
its
-
,
,
“
a
by
to
be
of
,
.”
of
“
a
,
.
to
'
to
,
a
of
-
a
,
:,
of
as
by
Bernard Shaw
.
85
. .
. .
.
Carton
follows
. .
.
,
.
.
.
C
John Galsworthy
as
of
at
,
.
-
of
,
of
,
of
."
the ballot which was
Henry Arthur Jones
R
result
G
,
he
contracts
the dramatists
This was the first meeting
apart from the other members
the Society since
the Dramatic Sub Committee
the reconstitution
two years ago
Proceedings
commenced with the reading
the chairman
the
the request
the secretary
of
of
,
by
to
.
Dramatic Sub Committee take into early considera
general treaty
negotiating
tion the possibility
embodying
the
with the Managers Association
agree
all dramatic authors
clauses common
simplifying dramatic
view
with
ments
. .
,
A
it
.
's
-
of
adoption
Henry Arthur
and
Jones will propose
motion
That the
Carton will second
carry out the recom
called upon
Government
the establish
the Joint Committee
mendation
single licence
ment
Mr Bernard Shaw will propose and Miss
Cicely Hamilton will second
motion
That the
Mr
2 1
to
,
to
at
,
in
be
An
Mr
.
for
in
.
it
.
to
.
,
was decided
move
discussion
3
he
a
of
a
,
an
of
-
, -
-
A
and
office was also read
Chamberlain
present not
take any steps
the
await the further action promised
Lord Chamberlain
who had stated that no time
putting forward the points raised
would
lost
the Dramatic Sub Committee
important
letter was then read from the
Producing
general
counsel
the Theatrical
the Lord
year
4
a
of
,
an
by
,
.
of
to
of
the Copyright
refer them
was instructed
Sub Committee
the late
letter which
Sir Arthur Pinero
West
from
the Society
had received
chairman
and the secretary
End Managers was next read
acknowledge
was instructed
letter from
for the
Dramatic
Sub Committee
seconded
The motion will
Mr Henry Arthur Jones the vice chairman
the
The Chairinan will present the report
general
Dramatic Sub Committee and will after
ensuing
.
of
in
.
a
on
.
in
to
.
of
Finally
appointing the
. .
of
, to
in
it
's
of
payment
sum
the case
the secretary reported that
2001
some plays which had been
MSS
had recovered
lying with the proprietor
Indian theatre and
letter from the
read
the Sub Committee
the
the plays expressing his thanks
author
work the society had done
The Sub Committee next considered the Copy
touching
right Bill
and
various points
rights were discussed
The secretary
dramatic
settled
defendants
he
next
OF DRAMATISTS
2
be
.upof
on
, ,
the hands
that
had been placed
The third
case was
Indian lawyer
cinematograph
the performance
one
England
After the society had
dramatic work
injunction the
applied
for
the courts
reported
the society
it
their
the
the dramatist members
Society
Authors was held
Friday March 31
the Large Room
Arts
John Street Adelphi Sir
the Society
The agenda
the chair
Arthur Pinero being
was
follows
Sir Arthur Pinero the chairman will call
the ballot
announce the result
the secretary
the
communicated
and move that the result
guidance
Management for
Committee
. 3.
R
.
C .
.
,
of
of
,
he
the Sub
the recommendation
taken
the case would
the infringement
The next case related
rights
dramatic
India
and
the secretary
hoped
Committee
MEETING
.
as
go
to
,
's
was now waiting for further evidence
but
to
THE MEETING
4
.
he
,
he
in In
of
in
hand
society
a
of
of
the
before the next
title and that the matter would
Management when
meeting
the Committee
by
Sub Committee
The consideration
the managerial treaty was
adjourned
the next meeting
and
the
the secretary was instructed
meanwhile
draft
form
contract and
circularise
the Sub
Committee with
that they might consider
carefully before they reassembled
cases that
behalf
the dramatic
since the last meeting
performance
cinematograph
one case
had obtained
the secretary reported
America
lawyer and
American
the opinion of the society
had been taken
that
the
before
of
of -
the legal
reported
on
The secretary then
members
matter
meeting
.
successfully
set out at length the
procedure for stopping infringements
of dramatic
rights
secretary
that country .
in
The
was
instructed to write to the counsel , Mr. Ligon
Johnson , for further particulars , and to
the
to
be
he
he
.
-
of -
to
he
of
of
-
a
.
to
-
,
,
of
the former meeting had been read
and signed
the Sub Committee turned
their attention
the agenda
The secretary laid
report that Sir Alfred
before the Sub Committee
from
Bateman had received
the Advisory Com
mittee
Commercial Intelligence
the Board
Trade with regard
the applications
had been
making for reports from the consuls and commer
cial correspondents touching the performance
English plays
The Sub Committee thanked Sir
had taken and hoped
Alfred for the steps
carry the matter through
able
would
minutes
approved
Managers of America , which
a
R
.
.
C
.
, .
.
Carton
.
,
Barker
of
byon
year and
the proposal
Mr Granville
seconded
Mr Bernard Shaw Mr
was unanimously
elected
After the
,
current
187
82
79
�THE AUTHOR .
on
-
to
.
it
.
,
.
to
as
to
,
its
a
,
in
be
by
to
of
of
.”
it
,
in
'
, s
at
.
-
at
,
he
.
.
a
In
to
.
to
.
.
, ,
,
”
ad
“
.
.
an of "
“
in
.
to
no
be
at
“
,
”
of
.
,
an
of
-
be
,
of
to
of
.
,
in
be
of
to
of
.
-
—
,
.
of
a
-
at
on
,
a
a
a
of
.
-
a
,
in
?
,
.
to
,
.
a
to
of
.
to
enable the theatres
cut into their business
But
right
really the public had
see whatever sort
entertainment they desired
Mr
Carton seconding the motion
said
emphasize what Mr Jones
he could add little
,
-
,
viz
.,
.
H
.
A
.
.
.
be
to
. of
.
a
-
a
of
of
of
to
sketch
produced
fifteen years before his sketch could
the music hall stage
He pointed out that there
people
were really four bodies
considered
managers the authors
the matter
the two sets
and the public
And why should theatrical
managers object
the performance
the music
things
hall sketch
He instanced the state
prevailing elsewhere than
London
At the
they had
Theatre Royal Dublin
double licence
for stage plays and music hall performances
This
having
clumsy way
single
was really only
manager could give
variety enter
licence
tainment
certain
seasons of the year this would
carry
help
his theatrical business
him
Perhaps music ball managers were afraid
others
single licence would
that the introduction
If
.
a
it
a of
in a
of
for
Dolly
for
to at
of
,
be as
.
,
a
,
.
to
of
at
, .
,
thanked
own
Dolly
detachable scene from his comedy
Reforming Herself
was refused just before
the
agreement between
Coliseum
because
the
theatre and music hall managers
For the present
therefore he was deprived
his right over his own
By this absurd agreement he must wait
property
easily
.
.
,
of
to
,
it
,
.
,
be
-
- .
.
they
His
the whole business
C
.
to
,
-
of
.
to
,
in
on
Mr
which
to
.
,
to
he
at
-
.
if
,
.
in
as
.
.
,
's
.
him
congratulation
the case seemed
think that Mr Waller and the
management had done something criminal
pro
ducing the forum
scene
from
Julius Cæsar
greater reductio
There could
absurdum
,
to
.
.
be
to
.
of
.
J.
be
it of
of
of
Hope
the
.
.
to
-
of
to
to
a
W
.
Mr
he
would serve again
desired
Locke then proposed
and Mr
Cecil Raleigh seconded
that the result
the ballot
should
communicated
the Committee
Management
The Chairman then proceeding
the report
the Dramatic Sub Committee proposed that
was
the hands
all present
should
read
taken
Mr Cecil Raleigh having proposed and Mr
Henry Arthur Jones having seconded
motion that
adopted
the report should
Mr Anthony Hope said that Mr Raleigh was too
quick for his slow moving brain
Before the report
say
was adopted he would like
few words
Referring
the history
the Dramatic Sub Com
question
mittee he stated that
one time
was
whether the dramatists
this country should
separate body
not form themselves into
look
after their interests
The members
the Society
strong feeling that there
Authors however had
charge
should be only one body
the interests
this was that the
The result
all authors
Dramatic Sub Committee
the Society was formed
which was
existence
He heartily congratulated
all concerned
the procedure adopted
the sub
The Chairman said that the members
Anthony
receive
committee were very glad
date
out
single licence
establishment
Mr Jones said that was about time that this
Nearly two years bad
sketch business was settled
elapsed since the Parliamentary Committee reported
the point
That committee came
the con
clusion that the only way
settle the question was
single licence
institute
the meantime
Shakespeare and
however the scandal continued
himself
continued amid laughter were consis
tently
and foully boycotted
the music halls
Mr Lewis Waller
recent appearance
the
charge
Palladium cost £160 and the magistrate
-
by
, .
his
be
on
.
R
.
C
.
.
,
M
.
E
from
the Dramatic
Sub Committee
He
that the collective voice
those present
would ask him
reconsider his decision
Sir Arthur Pinero was sorry
unable
accede
this request
He had served for two
years as chairman
now
the sub committee and
Probably
asked for
little holiday
some future
retire
hoped
carry
That the Government
called upon
the recommendation
the Joint Committee
.
9
.
.
.
.
The Chairman announced that Mr. John Gals
worthy had written to him to the effect that,
living as he did in the country , he felt that he
would be unable to serve on the sub -committee , and
accordingly begged
to withdraw
name
The
vacancy thus created
would
filled
Miss
Symonds the thirteenth
the list
express
At this point Mr
Carton rose
his regret that Sir Arthur Pinero had decided
R
.
forward
anything further
say concern
ing the report after
brief discussion
who
adoption
should properly move
Mr Walkes
proposed and Mr Hope seconded that the report
adopted
should now
The motion was put and
carried unanimously
The Chairman then called upon Mr
Jones
propose the motion standing
his name
.
.
bring
No one having
to
Mrs . Cohen
16 .
done
been
“
K
on
. Jerome .
10 . Cecil Raleigh
.
.
11 . Rudolph Besier
.
12 . Miss Cicely Hamilton
13 . Miss E . M . Symonds .
14 . J . H . McCarthy
.
15 . Mrs . K . C . Thurston .
Jerome
point out that now
Mr Bernard Shaw rose
was the time during the discussion
the report
for anyone who had any grievance over what had
71
to
...
..
...
.
7 . Captain Basil Hood .
8 . W . Somerset Maugham
9.
.
...
..
..
..
.
.
.
.
of
5 . H . Granville Barker
6 . Anstey Guthrie
on
188
�THE AUTHOR .
all
in
in
“
“
.
in
in
no did
as
be
a
In
”
or of
of
,
to
an
a
in
as
a
,
-
,
by
be
to
.
- it
it
to
a
.
to
as
to
he
to
of
in in
,
In
.
he
the Lord Chamberlain
Mr Raleigh said they the dramatists were the
meeting
people
call such
he had suggested
He would not hesitate even democratic as he
present
petition direct
was
the King
.
in
;
in
In
.
a
of
of
,
“
,
to
in
,
in
a
on
be
a
it
to
,
,
,
"
be
,
,
to
-
in
.
;
,
of it
,
to
it
.
,
.
he
-
Mr Cecil Raleigh
the fact that not only
had the sub committee petitioned the Lord Cham
reply
berlain
and received
mentioned
applica
the report but also had made
second
tion
and within the last three days received
answer
the effect that the Lord Chamberlain was
putting the proposals before the London County
Council from which
would be seen that matters
were not standing still
Mr Raleigh concluded
saying that what was wanted was one licence for
question
entertainment leaving
the drink
settled
itself since
was this question which
now apparently stood
the way
He hoped that
big
they would one day
the near future call
public meeting
all parties interested
enforce
their rights
The Chairman said that
had been going
ask
Mr Raleigh for suggestion
what further
measures they should take beyond their petition
,
to
he
, bis
.
an ”
“
.
,
to
anybody
shall not
legal
After calling attention
.
,
, . ,
.
of
.
;
.
an
's
to
.
,
Tree who had done more for Shakespeare
say
else who stepping
No
this
was responsible for the existing
anomaly
Not only
Dublin
but also
other
provincial towns the other system was
use
and
the double licence worked very well
conclusion
was glad
see that they had got their Dramatic
Sub Committee
dimocratic footing
the
future the sub committee would feel that they had
something
the nature
mandate
behind
them
and thy would not
unmindful
their
responsibility
Herbert
than
.”
.
-
on
be
.
to
a
,
.
to
III
boil down
Richard
into thirty
impossible
minutes
Mr Hicks found his task
one and the result was that
had
cancel
engagement and about two hundred poor supers
who had their bread
earn
and did not find
nowadays were thrown out
easy
earn
employment
say that
He regretted
was Sir
attempted
of
to
at
he
he
if
for
would call him
order
Mr Jones had
particularly painful and cruel injustice
colleague Mr
and Mr
Jones late distinguished
equivalent sufferer
Shakespeare
was almost
He
referred
the case
Mr Seymour Hicks who
chairman
soffered
to
had
by
have
.
old
should
prevent dramatic
to a miserable
law
performed
works being
the music halls
He
thought
could not say all that
the subject
did his language would
such that the
recourse
-
that the managers
treachery
,
vailing at present .
their sketches , if they were free to produce them
there . Music - halls in the provinces were , as a rule ,
far more attractive than the theatres , clean , bri gh
and cheerful .
The drama there had gone down ,
down down until
that would draw good houses
was something
the class
The Best Girl
Birmingham
The Worst Woman
Wolver
hampton
London what was wanted was
got
double licence such
could
the provinces
Perhaps authors
not realise that
the present
state
affairs
sketch agreement
was even
.
not imagine a more dangerous ,
state of affairs than was pre It was a contemptible piece of
had said . He could
a more treacherous
189
a
to
,
.
as
(
a
to
to
he
.
,
to
.
to
of
of
.
to
'
in
,
in
a
,
,
up
to
of
,
it
,
.
,
.
.
a
a
of
a
a
to
an
it
be
be
-
an
.
for .
Sub Committee
should draw
general treaty which managers should
called
upon
accept and
should then
understood
thing that when
manager came
author and
terms the provisions
the general treaty were
great
adopted
ipso
facto
This would mean
great
saving
time for one thing
There were
, ,
be
in
-
the Dramatic
,
of
on
licence
The motion
was then put and was carried
unanimously
Miss Cicely Hamilton proposing the motion stand
ing her name said that was absolutely necessary
remedy the present state
order
affairs that
of
in
,
,
agreed
said
in
of
a
if
— he
—
a
.
were
,
There
stop the representations
that this was the case and
that Sir Herbert Tree
his
personal capacity had strongly advocated
single
Shaw
to
.
-
,
of
.
It
a of
of
a
if
In
?
.
a
to
240 theatres
to
to
be
to
to
.
no or
in
of
.
.
England
But there were not
suitable for putting
their plays
however
sufficient music halls
240 dramatists
Association
The Chairman
Mr
.
, in
of
an
as
as
,
-
-
were
performances
in
to
,
on
of
to
”
be an
“
for
some other blank verse blackleg
fewer
than
150 000
sketch
England
every year
could
assure them
the correctness
the figure and
they took the estimate
£10
week they could
huge
work out the sum for themselves
was
industry and
capital
involved
millions
pounds
great grievance
Dramatists had
the
question was what could they do
matter
The
producing
with
their failures
the right
their worst plays there
sketches was cut off
was generally one good scene which could
used
make
sketch
Those present represented
of
Shakespeare
There
)
Managers
referred
.
from the halls was desirable during those intervals
produce the works
when the actor manager chose
as
himself
Mr Locke said
would like
draw attention
the fact that Sir Herbert Tree had only taken
steps
his capacity
Chairman
the Theatrical
.
said that
had been called
expert
the sketch question
and
such
was obliged
draw attention
the practical
side
the matter that the number
theatres
large
England was not
dramatists could wish
opening for
and the music halls offered them
they might earn money
pay
work by which
got
their daily bread
The remuneration
�THE AUTHOR .
.
a
bargain
A
.
be
.
.
prefer
that was
of
M
.
of
to
.
,
by
.
.
S
.
do
' 's
.
It
be
,
to
.
to
,
.
.
.
.
an
as
to "
,
'
“
a
of
it be
.
,
.
at
a
he
If
to
he
.
of
.
to
do
."
in
if
,
all
in
-
if
by
.
.
:
-
as
a
,
.
to
be .
to
to
of
in
,
-
two years
the Dramatic
Sub Committee
had
always borne this
mind and
the future also
they would never forget the interests
the young
author
.
The resolution was put and carried unanimously
The proceedings then terminated
.
in
a
a
to
.
of
of
business would
both sides
,
, be
of
it
,
,
to
.
in
to
,
on
good
for
man
the small people whom trades unionism might
out
existence
Let them not make the
rules
the game too hard for the small people
play
The Chairman explained that during the past
crush
.
—
,
it
to
?
to
'
in
in
already
existence
France
was
incredible
stringency
For instance the French manager
had
account
the author for every seat
the
large
house and
addition
furnish him with
general
number
seats
He did not say that
Indeed he
treaty
this model was needed here
tyrannical
hoped that they would not
good
and
Mr Charles Garvice asked
well known
dramatists would stand
the Society
whatever
might take
action
Mr Shaw said they might say We will not
deal with any theatres not accepting this treaty
Mr Raleigh said that when they stuck together
they would get their treaty just
the music hall
object by com
gained
artistes recently
their
bination
But they would not get
trades union
country
yet for dramatists
this
Let the
instruction
the meeting
the Dramatic Sub
slowly and carefully
Committee
too bard
Miss Festing bebought them not
go
at
“
:
or
.
,
.
.
That would
general treaty
blacklegging
bundle
to
.
it
a
A
?
he
?
”
.
It
West End Managers Association
sufficient
With regard
the
unscrupulous
in
?
”
,
.
as
be
,
a
.
he
would sign
did not matter Mr Shaw continued whether
they converted all the managers
accepting the
Why not negotiate
general treaty
with the
discourage
undercutting and
they failed
this they would
broken
like the sticks separated from the
be of
,
to
,
.
all
of
a
clauses
was
of
all
,
—
in
a
a
suggested
such
least
would
found necessary
and
young author each time he made
could
contract
argue over twenty
general treaty
clauses
would
include
these clauses and obviate dis
cussion He himself when
dealt with managers
put forward
long agreement and said
Will
you sign these twenty clauses
will you argue
them out with me
The manager always said
In
general treaty
twenty
“
.,
he
.
he
s
very well for you
. :
.
no
to
to
,
it
'
Oh
"
him
:
to
said
for Pinero for the leading lights
make your
terms but what about the beginner
But this
wrong
argument was
The beginner might
well be
better position than Sir Arthur Pinero
When
the managers wanted plays
was the
opportunity
the young beginner
to
-
of
.
a
at
a
of
of
.
he
a
to
-
of
people
hearing
all
Mr Grundy agreed that they must consider the
position
young
untried authors
were
beginner
would not hesitate
write across his
play
You may play this for nothing
Mr Shaw said that what they wanted
.
to
of
to
as he
a
by
working
dock labourer
One
the difficulties
met with was that
Managers Association
proposed
adopt this
The Chairman
amendment which was accordingly done
Mrs Cohen expressed her fear that the general
against the interests
treaty would
the young
author whom
would prevent from obtaining
the
it
,
in
by
be
to
it
no
.
of
in
the country
producing actable stage plays
There
monopoly
was
like
the world and they
ought
get
combining
together
able
making
almost any terms short
the business
unprofitable
the speculator
Yet only within
the last three weeks
had heard
the case
play produced
dramatist who had
first class
London theatre and got one per cent
the proceeds
The author appeared
have made
conditions
whatever save with regard
this one per cent
get less than
from which
was likely
would
capable
.
240
the work much better themselves
Sydney Grundy
referring
Mr Shaw
suggestion concerning the West End Managers
Association
said that this was the right body
approach
would
useless negotiating with
Mr
.
in
of .
of
The
Authors were
could
of
.
.
dramatic
extraordinary
dramatist members
the Society
practically all the dramatic authors
the
The condition
authors
this
to
of
regard
really
affairs with
country
was
seconded
agreement
.
.
he
be
that
Mr
.
said
point on the Dramatic Sub - Committee , Mr. Shaw
said those present at the meeting might guess that
the spade - work had been done .
Fox bringing up the subject
con
agents
tracts made
Mr Shaw derided the
pretensions
agents
place plays
Authors
.
Shaw
Mr
. Carton having remarked that there had
already been
given
a lot of consideration
to this
it
.
.
Bernard
as
Mr
motion with great pleasure
Such
that suggested was badly needed
an
to
of
fit
conditions which were essential in
every contract , and to which no one could possibly
object . She had herself suffered much from
the
absence
of such a treaty . She was subject , as she
supposed others too were subject , to hot fits and
cold fits concerning her work .
And in a cold
bargains
one was ready
make the worst
in
many general
on
190
�THE AUTHOR .
Cases .
been
Perhaps
it
term
. ,
,
Sevenoaks
Wullenweberstrasse
.
.
,
,
31
)
.
,
A
.
7
.
.
.
,
,
Sligo
Ire
Brondesbury
279
Knightsbridge
Liverpool
,
Road
.)
Thornton Heath
One member does not desire publication
.
19
,
.
,
Wicks Mark
.
.
.SW
,
Leslie
.
,
Ward
road
, .W
.
,
,
Cavendish
N
,
30
"
.
.
H
.
E
(
.
.
Phrainly
H
.
M
Urquhart
Vis
Visiak
.
.
land
for
a
.
sent
.
to
,
as
is
to to
the letters
BY MEMBERS
keep
made by the compilers
WHILE every effort
possible they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
the fact
some difficulty
the office
the books mentioned are not sent
that many
in
in
the
has been
as
it
be a
as
placed
BOOKS PUBLISHED
of
to
's
,
to
to
,
of
hands
,
an
,
of
Co
.
is
an
of
of
in
.up
editor will have
the society
solicitors
get any answer
impossible
from this office
due from
W
,
Kildonagh
.
.
A
,
Rupert
(
is
.
former months have been closing
Two cases
America are still open
difficult matter dealing with the settlement and
agreement
waiting
cancellation
board meeting
the Publishing
The only
money
case remaining open besides these
case
The cases from
.
,
57
,
.
.
E
,
cent
Thorold
E
is
to
German
,
.
,
on
-
17
Wolverton Gardens
West Kensington
Warrington Cres
.
J.
K
.
,
Miss
Robbins Miss Alice
,
. it
.
,
the
Church
Leonards
Sea
Prothero
is
in
, .
,
an to
an
it
as
as
as
.
of on
is
,
to
through
St
. ,
Helensdene
Road
.
.
.
.
of
in
ley
.
in
in
settle
Consul
. ,
,
,
Eastbourne
Phibbs Miss Lena Stan
,
of
by
In
,
,
a
to
endeavouring
.
.
.
)
Molyneux
.
,
G
.
Palmer
,
of
of
,
of
.
of
two
these the MSS have been
the editors
the office and
the
dispute
agent
other
with
the matter
practically
settled
the agent has undertaken
return the MS
soon
comes
back from
the publisher with whom
lies
agreement for publication
One dispute
negotiation
still
course
The matter needs
careful adjustment
Finally there
one case with regard
trans
Germany
lation rights
which the secretary
MSS
returned
.
W
.,
,
.
.
D
.
C
.
,
. .
Clay
Fuchsias
gate Surrey
Tullagee
Willingdon
The
.
for the return
been made
N
,
.
Eversleigh
Worthing
Langworthy Mrs
Ferrier Langworthy
(
for
is
John
Eustace
.
's
of
Kitts
.
to
applications have
West
Berlin
many
.
of
of
,
of
In
, .
in
infringement
have been two cases
copyright one
which has been placed
the
hands
the solicitors
and the other has been
satisfactorily settled
Ger
,
Frau Kathleen
Gamble
press
There
Three
,
S
.W
.
.
.
.
M
E
.
(
Eton College Windsor
Rutland Gate
Kippington Grange
.
money
have been four applications
part
one
these
the money has been
paid and the secretary has given fnrther time for
payment
placed
the balance before the matter
the hands
the society
solicitors
The other
three cases only came into the office just before
There
going
Westminster
Mrs
Channon
Francis Channon
Knoop Baroness
Fox Miss Agnes
.
There bas been one application
for accounts
and money
Here the
accounts
have been
rendered and the money paid
only
Man
Augustine
sions
,
Rudolf
de
In
,
to in
.
In
.
of
items
certain
,
.
E
.
C
Besier
.
There have been three cases dealing with the
accounts
all three the accounts
have been rendered
one the matter has been
settled absolutely
but the other two are still
course of negotiation
for particulars with regard
Cheapside
Street
advice
question
40
, ,
”
.
.
's
for action
.
.
Bean , C. E . W .
,
,
S
.
W
. .
either
Arthur . Lady
Terrace
Hyde Park , W .
23 . The Boltons , S . W .
Morning
" Sydney
King
Herald
.
society
the
the
for
3 , Gloucester
.
.
solicitors
to its
in
or of
of
in
,
,
or
to those matters in which
the society , through
gives advice merely
opposition
secretary
the hands
those matters which are placed
April Elections .
Albanesi , Madame
,
the secre
intervening between an author , dramatist
the other
or composer , and the disputant on
side , takes up the matter in order to obtain
a
settlement of the member ' s rights ; in opposition
tary ,
St
the
will
hands
.
have
'
statement of the cases in the solicitors
be found in the committee notes .
The
DURING the past month fifteen oases
placed in the hands of the secretary ,
would be as well once again to explain
“ cases . "
These
are matters in which
191
�47
.
7
x
.
.pp .
411
.pp
74
x
5
.
.
. By
383
74
x
5
.
.
B
.
By
J.
A
.
R
.
.pp .45 .pp
.
5
.
By
.
68
.
.
.
By
W
.
.
61
X
.
.
.
By7d
.
n
. .
IN
.
.
.
.
68
By.
.
.
I"
pp
.
.
1
$
.
n
.
x
. 78
&
WYLIE
,
.
pp ,
. 68
,
74
x
5
71
X
5
.
.
By
ppOF
.
.
6
$
.
.
H
.
A . :
.
78 A
X
5
.
68
.
.
ppA
.
.
.
X
5
74
.
.
.
.
71
x
5
.
.pp
.
.
.
L
CARTER
.
.
.
& By
.
383
.pp .
x
By JOHN
DELILAH
320 pp
John Long
68
QUEEN
HAND
MRS BAILLIE
74
X
5
.
Methuen
47
.
142
67
.
.pp
41
.
Wells
5
74
X
68
.
.
id
.
7
X
.
.
G
.
.
Macmillan
PILGRIMAGE
.
44
.
41
.
.
.
.
68
.
.pp
.
n
.
7d
.
.
.
.
F 68
.
.
61
X
.
& . .
.
7d
.
n
.
&
.
,
.
41
.
pp
A
64
X
18
. .
n
. .
. H
.
68
.
. .
.
.
A
H .pp
.
.
7d
.
n
.
of
.pp .
pp
.
.
78
X :
5
.
X
5
.pp
.
'S
REYNOLDS
344
Mills Boon
By
RIDER
AN IDOL OF AFRICA
THE YELLOW GOD
HAGGARD
352
Cassell
By
THE WATERS OF JORDAN
VACHELL
281
Nelson
By
PERCY WHITE
INTRIGUE
THE HOUSE
Blackett
Hurst
320
By MADAME
ALBANESI
OF QUALITY
QUESTION
Blackett
Hurst
320
By HAROLD WINTLE
312
THE GREAT BETRAYAL
John Ouseley Ltd
Longmans
By
ARTHUR
JOHN MERRIDEW
7
THE
.
.
-
6s
. By6s
.
. . .
.
68
.
CORELLI
.
n
. By
OF H
n
.
-
TONO BUNGAY
THE
.
.
.
68
.
& .
.
,
' pp
. S .
& IT
.
IN
.
By
.
MARIE
18.
C
W
.
6s .
.
pp
.
.
pp
,
.
.
X
6
.
.
78
38
.
68
.
.
Grant Richards
.
80
By
pp
.
63
.
.
.pp
.
81
x
SOME SUPPOSED SHAKESPEARE
Bell
LAW
LOVE AND EXTRĀs
FRANK RICHARDSON
305
.58
n
.
pp
6d .
.
n
. .
COLLES and
MORRIS
360
Methuen
By ERNEST
FORGERIES
.
By
41
.
7
x .
HENRY CRESSWELL
.
IN
LITERATURE
W
.
LITERARY
SUCCESS
.
MEDICAL
By CHARLES
London
.
.
.
OF
MISCELLANEOUS
281
pp
MIND
41
.
THE
X
74
.D
. .
M
,
AND
FAITH
MEDICINE
REINHARDT
Publicity Company
,
&
,
,
.pp
70
.
.
.
H
.
&
,
.
: X
. .
18
.
n G
.
By
PERRIS
WAR AND PEACE
SHORT HISTORY
Norgate
41 256 pp Williams
63
By
MAN
KING OF MIND BODY AND CIRCUMSTANCE
JAMES ALLEN
William
Rider
Son
.
n
.
Jackson
6d
BARRETT
.
.
H
28
. .
Gurney
. E
.
Part
&
.
BRITISH MAMMALS
By
G ,
NATURAL HISTORY
HISTORY
HAMILTON
V
.pp
.
pp
.
74
x
5
.
By
.
.
JANE
. OF
.
68
.
,
,
316
'
'S
Moil
64
X
BRAZENHEAD
THE
71 x 5.
333 pp. Smith , Elder . 68.
THE STREET OF TO -DAY . By John MASEFIELD . 74 x 5.
392 pp . Dent . 68.
DOUBLE LIVES . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE . 71 X 5 . 352 pp .
Nash . 68,
By ARCHIBALD
THE ELDEST SON .
MARSHALL . 7* X 51.
344 pp . Methuen . 6s .
DICK COMERFORD S WAGER . By A. P . CROUCH . 74 X 5.
283 pp . Robert Scott . 6s.
THE SHADOW OF THE MALREWARD . By J. B. HARRIS
BURLAND . 78 X 5.
411 pp . Chapman & Hall . 68.
THE SEA LION . " By PATRICK RUSHDEN . 78 x 5. 448 pp .
Mills & Boon . 68.
PHYLLIS IN MIDDLEWYCH . By MARGARET WESTRUP
(MRS . W . SYDNEY STACEY ). 71 x 44 . 320 pp . Lane .
1s.
: STORM AND STRESS . By ROMAIN
JOHN CHRISTOPHER
ROLLAND . Translated by GILBERT CANNAN . 71 x 5 .
412 pp . Heinemann . 6s.
VITTORIA VICTRIX . By W . E . NORRIS . 73
5. 283 pp .
Constable . 68.
LOVE
IN
PERNICKETTY Town . By S. R. CROCKETT .
73 X 5. 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton . 68.
CAPTAIN BLACK . By Max PEMBERTON . 78 x 5. 338 pp .
Cassell . 6s.
THE GENERAL PLAN . By EDMUND CANDLER . 74 x 5 .
306 pp . Blackwood . 68.
By W. L . GEORGE .
A BED OF Roses .
74
5.
384 pp .
F . Palmer . 6s .
LOVE IN THE BALANCE . By ALICE WILSON Fox . 77 x 5.
311 pp . F. V. White . 68.
THE PRICE . By GERTIE DE S.WENTWORTH JAMES . 78 X 5.
319 pp . Everett . 68.
A ROGUE IN AMBUSH . By HEADON HILL . 74 x 5.
Ward
Lock
68
316
LOVE
Tom GALLON
DEAD MAN
Ward Lock
OLIVER SANDYS
MAXWELL
Murray
A
FICTION .
By MAURICE HEWLETT ,
GREAT .
317
JOAN
THE TOWER
WARWICK DEEPING
399
Cassell
By HORACE
NEWTE
THE SOCIALIST COUNTESS
312
Mills Boon
By
W
ILSON
THEODORA WILSON
THE TOLL BAR
350
Hutchinson
INXES
NORMAN
DAUGHTER
THE GOVERNOR
Lock
Ward
352 pp
By
GARVICE
CHARLES
THE WOMAN
Stoughton
349
Hodder
By GERTRUDE WARDEN
HAUNTED
320
Ward Lock
.
.
FOR RETAILERS . Proved Methods
SCHEMES
which will Help the Retailer to do More Trade . By
MAX RITTENBURG . 7} X 5. 188 pp . Routledge . 18.
SELLING
366
WILKINSON SHERREN
Stanley Paul
336
THE MAGIC OF THE HILL
ROMANCE OF MONTMARTRE
By DUNCAN SCHWANN
284 pp Heinemann
By
JOHN VERNEY
VACHELL
338
78
X
5
LYSISTRATA
: A Modern Paraphrase from the Greek of
By LAURENCE
Aristophanes .
HOUSMAN .
74 x 5.
77 pp . The Woman ' s Press . 18. n.
By
Comedy
LADY PATRICIA : A
in Three Acts .
RUDOLF
BESIER . 78 X 51 . 215 pp . Fisher Unwin . 28. n.
"THE FOUNTAIN . By GEORGE CALDERON . 54 X 4. 161 pp .
Gowans & Gray . 6d , n .
REYNOLDS
Tom GALLON
DIVIDING WATERS
Mills
Boon 6s
Two GIRLS AND MANNIKIN
73
X
o
5 '
.
DRAMA.
,
68
78
X
5
.
BIOGRAPHY .
: Her Stage Life and her Real Life . By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE . 9 x 58 . 276 pp . Chapman & Hall. 158. n .
RACHEL
ECONOMICS
Hutchinson
.
ART .
OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN
AND WORKS OF ART IN CAINA .
By A . W. BAHR . 104 X 61 .
160 pp . Cassell .
308.
BAILLIE
WOMAN
THE FIRELIGAT
Jong Long
54
283 pp
MRS THOMPSON
A
.
OUSELEY
Long
THE
By H . RIDER
AND ITS LESSONS .
9 X 54 . 335 pp . Longman 's. 6s. 6d . n.
DENMARK
HAGGARD
John Ouseley
THALLASSA
MRS
320
Hutchinson
THE GREAT GAY ROAD
.
AGRICULTURE .
RURAL
By MOLVY
THE JEWESS
“
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers .
It is hoped , however , that members will
co -operate in the compiling
of this list and , by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate ,
78
x
THE AUTHOR .
192
�THE AUTHOR .
POETRY .
FLINTS AND FLASHES . By E . H . VISIAK
Elkin Mathews. ls. 6d . n .
.
7 * 47.
42 pp .
POLITICAL
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS . By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER . With
a Biographical Sketch of the Author . 9 x 51. 310 pp .
Chapman & Hall ,
REPRINT
By GILBERT
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE .
WHITE . With notes by R. KEARTON . 73 x 54. 294 pp .
Cassell . 3x. 6d .
THE DOUBLE
GARDEN , By MAURICE MAETERINCK .
by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA
DE MATTOS.
Translated
(Pocket edition ) . 61 X 4. 293 pp . Allen . 28. 63 , n.
SOCIOLOGY .
THE POSITION OF WOMAN : ACTUAL AND IDEAL . With a
Preface by SIR OLIVER LODGE . 8 x 51 . 170 pp . Nisbet .
38. 60. n.
SPORT .
RACING AT HENLEY . From reports printed in The Field
newspaper from 1903 onwards . Edited , with a Preface ,
by T. A. Cook . 7 X 44 . 209 pp .
Horace Cox . 38. 6d . n.
TOPOGRAPHY .
THE PLACE -NAMES OF BERKSHIRE. By the Rev . WALTER
W. SKEAT. 67 x 43 . 118 pp . Oxford : Clarendon Press .
London : Frowde . 28. n .
TRAVEL .
AS EASTERN MISCELLANY . By the EARL OF RONALDSHAY
M. P . 9 x 58 . 422 pp. Blackwood . 108. 6d . n .
,
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
NOTES .
THE
6
l
NEW LIFE , " by Dante , has been
published by Messrs . Kegan , Paul & Co .,
in the Italian text with English transla -
The work is edited by Mr. Luigi Ricci .
also
received the second and third
of the lectures of the Dante Society .
volumes
Among the lecturers we notice the names of the
of the society , Mr. Luigi Ricci , Mrs.
founder
tion
.
We have
, Mr. Alfred Austin , Dean Kitchin , and
Mr. Gladstone .
At a meeting of the Sociological Society , held at
Royal Society of Arts , 18 , John Street ,
the
Adelphi, W .C ., on April 4, Dr . D . S. Margoliouth ,
Laudian Professor of Arabic , University of Oxford ,
read a paper on the Universal Races Congress .
The chair was taken by Sir Edward
Brabrook ,
Craigie
K .C . B .
Great Betrayal ” is the title of a new
Mr. Harold Wintle , author of “ The
Cleansing of the Lords .”
The theme of the story
is the efforts of a foreign Power to obtain British
“ The
povel by
State secrets with the connivance
Secretary . Messrs . John Ouseley ,
pablishers.
of the Foreign
are the
Limited ,
193
Messrs . Chapman & Hall are publishing
a new
“ The
novel by Mrs . Fred . Reynolds, entitled
Horseshoe .”
It deals largely with the life ,
customs and quaint beliefs of the Cornish people ,
for the study of whom
Mrs. Fred . Reynolds has
opportunities , having recently
had exceptional
passed
two years in a fisherman ' s cottage at
Sennen Cove , a tiny village under the granite
cliffs within a mile of Land 's End .
Mr. Elliot Stock is issuing " A Marriage
Hymnal ,” by James Saunders , consisting of over
eighty new hymns specially suited
for weddings ,
present or souvenir .
African novel from Miss Louise
Gerard may be expected some time before the
autumn .
Messrs. Mills & Boon will publish the
novel , which will be called “ A Tropical Tangle . ”
Messrs. James Baker & Son
(Clifton ) will
publish early in May a book of Fairy
Tales of
Ashdown Forest , Sussex , called “ Across the
Forest and Far Awas . " by Geraldine E . Hodgson .
D . Litt .
The volume will contain three illustra
tions by Gerald G . Hodgson , M . R . C. S ., and will be
published at 1s , 6d . net .
and fitted
A
for a wedding
third West
Miss Renée M . Deacon , whose book “ Bernard
Shaw as Artist Philosopher , ” published in England
in these
and America last year , was mentioned
columns , was also represented
in
The Lady ' s
Pictorial of October
1 and
October
8, 1910 ,
by two articles . To the former issue Miss Deacon
contributed an article on “ The Art of Life ,” and to
the latter one entitled “ The Spell of London .”
At a session held on the 10th instant , the Royal
Academy of Arts of Madrid elected Mr. James
Baker as an Hon . Corresponding
Member of
England .
Mr. Baker has written much upon
Spain .
Miss A . E . Keeton will give a course of three
lectures on the individuality of modern British
music as shown in the songs of our younger school
of composers , at 133 , Queen 's Gate , S. W . (by kind
permission of Miss Douglas ), on the three first
Friday evenings in May . Miss Grainger -Kerr will
sing the vocal illustrations with Miss Marjorie
Adam at the piano .
At the head of the contem
porary school of British musicians , dealt with by
Miss Keeton , stand in priority of age Elgar ,
Granville Bantock , Ernest Walker , and William
Wallace . Amongst the younger men are Ernest
Austin , Alfred Hale , J . Holbrooke , Frederick
C.
Nicholls , Norman
O'Neill, Percy Rideout , Cyril
Scott , and R . Vaughan Williams .
A group of
representative songs by British women composers
is also included .
“ The Evolution of Katherine ," one of Mr. E .
Temple Thurston 's novels , will shortly be issued
in sixpenny
form in Mesars . Stanley Paul & Co .'s
Series of “ clear type ” sixpenny novels .
�THE AUTHOR .
Du
,
.
2
on
,
, by
",
a
in
,
. .
O
.
P
.
In
.
of
,
.
,
10
the
at in
a
",
his
's
,
.
on
,
,
.
K
,
.
of
.
,
by
's
.
.
in
,
.
,
a
on
in
by
,
.
6
on
It
is
to
.
It
",
of
at
to
of
,
of
's
is
,
at
's
of
,
on
"
“
's
,
. ,
at
,
of
in
of
2
.
,
byto
,
of
by
1
-
im
to to
,
“
's
Maeterlinck
Monna Vanna
Thursday
Alfred
Sutro
and
Friday June
and
the Royal Court Theatre
for the members
their league and their friends
English
This
the first production
this
play
formances
translated
.
.
.
J.
,
”
. , . of
by
of
,
.
on
't
At the Court
Xerxes
Mildred Wetton
April
was produced
the Little Theatre
opens with the
biblical play
four acts
appear unveiled before
refusal
Queen Vashti
the king and his court
The second act
con
plot
cerned with Haman
successful
make
Ahasuerus order the destruction
the Jews and
the third and fourth acts deal with the final deliver
ance
the Jews
the intercession
Queen
Esther
The caste included
Miss Marguerite
Walton Miss Mary Whittall
and Miss Jean
Colmer
organising per
The Women
Aerial League
.
,
.
.
is
27
.
a
of
at a
,
,
"
“
on
. ,
caste
in
,
“
,
of
DRAMATIC
James and John
one act play
Gilbert
Cannan was produced
the Haymarket Theatre
March
The theme
the return
his
family
man who has been sentenced
prisonment for embezzlement and the receptions
which the different members
the family give
him
his arrival
The play was performed
caste including Mr James Hearne Miss Helen
Haye and Mr
Fisher White
Mr Keble Howard comedy The Girl Who
Couldn
Lie
based upon his story
that name
a
,
.
,
a
,
as
,
as
,
a
to
an ",
is
,
by
's
,
."
of
to of
.
that heals
the faith
of
,
in
.
of in
&
Co
:
“
.
&
W
,
.
psychology
,
.
&
.
.
.
. .
T
.
Circumstance
Dr Charles Reinhardt
new
book
Faith
Medicine and the Mind published
the London
Publicity Company
attempt
offer
rational
explanation
faith healing hypnotism and kindred
phenomena
possible
The author has
far
religious opinion alone whilst
left subjects
light upon the
endeavouring
throw
some
politician and
characters are
wife
who meet
conflict
the political field
Miss
Mary Rorke Miss Lena Ashwell
Mr Dennis
Eadie
and Mr Leon Quartermaine
are
the
two main
.
Co
,
at
-
.
from
Francis downward
Everett
are the
publishers
Mr James Allen has just published through
England and
Messrs William
Rider
Son
Messrs
Crowell
New
York
new
King
work entitled
Man
Mind Body and
included Miss Frances Wetherall Mr Frede
rick Worlock and Miss Adeline Bourne
comedy
The Master
Mrs Chilvers
four
acts
Jerome
Jerome was produced
King Theatre Glasgow
April
The play
treats
the women
franchise question and the
caste
of
to
of
,
an
;
,
a
,
,
,
,
with
period
the
.
the romantic adventure for
was renowned
The heroine
who under another name was also
existent
personage also plays
strong part
and indeed
while trusting
his powers
construction
and
invention Mr Bloundelle Burton scarcely depicts
one character that did not exist
the period
character
which
ments in Piccadilly , and when the curtain rises it
is seen that the bachelor ' s man has admitted a
cabman and treated him to his master ' s cigars . At
first angry , the bachelor eventually repents , and , in
deed , goes so far as to call in other passers - by.
The story begins when
he calls in a woman with
whom he has had in the past a serious love affair ,
and the rest of the play deals with situations arising
out
this
the caste were Mr Gerald
Heggie
Maurier Miss Irene Vanbrugh and Mr
poetic play
Queen Herzeleid
three acts
Isabel Hearne was produced
the Play Actors
Sunday April
the Court Theatre
The
is
,
all
Mr. Bloundelle - Burton ' s new novel “ Under the
Salamander ” - the badge of Francis
1. - deals ,
obviously , with the reign of that monarch , and ,
also , with the betrayal of France to Charles
V. of
Spain by the notorious
favourite , La Duchesse
Etampse .
To a very considerable extent the
author has followed closely the manner of that
betrayal , while investing
the hero , an actual
at by
“
the foot of the rainbow ."
It is therefore a
record of “ high adventure " in the mediæval
manner . The pilgrims set out after the fashion
of Don Quixote , with a donkey for their Rosinante .
twenty
The book is illustrated
with
full- page
drawings in colour , and forty -one black - and -white
chapter initials , illustrating Wealden incidents and
scenery , by the Sussex artist, Mr. E . F . Marillier .
“
at
listeners , nothing but the truth .
Miss Muriel
Pope , Mr. Frank Dyall , and Miss Agnes Imlay
were three members of the caste.
“ The
Sins of Society ," by Cecil Raleigh and
Henry Hamilton , was revived at Drury Lane
Theatre on March
30 .
In the caste were Mr.
George Barrett , Mr. Frederick Ross , Miss Fanny
Brough , and Mrs. Langtry .
Mr. C . Haddon Chambers ' new play “ Passers
By ” was produced
at Wyndham 's Theatre on
March 29 .
The play opens in a bachelor 's apart
,
The volume is entitled “ The Wonderful Weald ,
the Quest of the Crock of Gold .”
It tells the
story of how the author and his companion made
century pilgrimage in the Weald
a twentieth
of
Sussex in quest of the “ crock of gold which lies
and
was produced at the Royalty Theatre , Glasgow , on
March 29 .
The play relates to the determination
of a young lady to make a bold stand against con
by telling , however distasteful
vention
to the
“
Beckett ' s new book is announced
July by Messrs. Mills & Boon .
in
a
Mr. Arthur
for publication
is
194
�,
La
, -
,
,
by
”
of
'
”
d
,
,
“
, ,
in
are
's ,
®
on
.
of M
is
as
by
du au
du
dn
of
.
,
M be
.
“
of
de
.
an
.”
of
is
.
-
La
“
L
de
de
du
La
:
“
six
It
of
"
la
is
de .
's
of
.
,
in
'
,
“
L
of
to .”
,
by
",
l'
,
so
's
,
"
is
is
it
,
by
of in
,
of
.”
la
de
'
”, la
la
.”
de
'
by“
L
a
is is
. ,
of
.
, ,
"
“ "
L
”
l'
'
“
"
“
L
,
' ”,
la
“
to
England that the volume could not fail
give
pleasure there
The book has been compiled with
great care and many interesting letters are published
world
artist
Albert Besnard whose fame
all he under
be able
succeed
wide appears
takes
At the exhibition
his collected pictures
many
some years ago
Paris
was revelation
many
his admirers that he had worked
Widely different
different lines
the subjects
.
in
is
an
,
as
so to
on
a
it
,
in
of
.
·
, .
.
of
to
to
,
,
as
.
,
in
or
“
's
.”
-
To
of
visages
Valeurs
femme
La Mystique
Grand Amour
internelle
consolation
Le Catholicisme comme symbolique
amour
amour
enfant
The post
Evangile
script
entitled
femme
The
book
written
Frenchwoman
and some
the ideas contained
are both new and pro
extremely
found whilst much
the psychology
subtle
Marie Malibran
Arthur Pougin
the
story
this gifted woman
life
The whole Garcia family have led interesting
intimately connected with
lives and have been
“
de as
as
.
of
“
,
de
;
“
Vandal
Frémiet
.
his
to
all as
by
,
of La
a
de
Généalogie
femme
des
femme
inferiorité intellectuelle
de
'
,
,
,
,
-
de
. .
.
's
",
'
of
“
,
,
is
”
of
's
“
of
.
,
, , , ;
is
, ,
,
.
a
of
M
;
sketches
and cor
are the
Poincaré
Jules
Gabriel Faure
Jules
portraits are always true
“
l’
its
,
,
of
,
.
of
,
,
;
;
;
,
”
”,
by
;
de
'
d
et
'
d
is
de
,
”
M
. .
,
to
-
.
, , . -
, ,
,
of
of
,
in
of
,
is
in
'
'
, ,
or
André
Henri
,
to
.
in
,
.
to
.
,
,
,
,
'
'
d
of
of
.”
be
to
his
of
. -
,
of
of
of
,
to
is
.
in to
of
and Marcel
long
The list
deaths this year
Quentin
Bauchard
Albert Vandal Jules Renard
André
Chadourne
Des Granges
Boussenard
Bertol
Graivil Charles Legrand Jules Breynat José
Dubarry
Campos
Jean Lionnet Léon
Armand
Bienvenu
Mme Elise Michel better known
Jean Dalvy
Mme Piazzi who wrote
Leila
Hanoum
and Mme
Saint Vidal
The Langlois prize for the best translation
prose
from
work from the Greek
verse
language has been divided between
any modern
Pelisson
for his translation
Heine Songs
Coussange
and
Poems
for
Indi
by Ellen Key
vidualism
and Georges Grappe
day
Barett Wendel
France
.
the
.
,
.
by
six or
of
a
of
de
.
,
,
in
;
of
It
responsible for the founding
Prevost for the
Lucien
Emigration
Gyp has just published another
her amusing
dialogues
volumes
Affaire Debrouillar
Delatamize
The first one
the book gives
title
the
volume
There are
fifteen
dialogues
and each one
full
this author
brilliant wit satire and humour
Revision des Valeurs
Femme
the
thoughts
title
curious and interesting book
and ideas
Léonie Bernardini Sjoestedt
parts
divided into
Revision des Valeurs
Portugal
Pierre Decourcelle
the widows fund
authors loan fund
Liseuse
by
.
.
.
to
.
“
,
a
to
,
,
to
literary events
the year are
the literary rights
French
Portugal and
authors
the Argentine Republic
Brazil
the founding
the fund for the widows
authors and
the loan fund for authors
Jules Huret Pierre Baudin
and Georges
Clémenceau
that French authors may attribute
their triumph
the Argentine Republic and largely
Jules Mary for the recognition
authors rights
M
;
by
at
of
a
of
be
,
to
,
,
The four great
the rocognition
for
hui
aujourd
we have
his
“ Silhouettes
Duchesne
Beaunier
life and those contained
this volume
remarkably well drawn
La Société française
XVI° siècle
XX
siècle
another volume
Victor
Bled
belonging
eighth series
books
the sub
just
ject
French society
This volume
interesting
his earlier ones and will
read
eagerly
those who have attended
delightful lectures
Bled
The second part
the
book contains
account
Le Monde
.
. ,
Le
Vergniol
hier
aujourd hui
Mgr
Huret
Lemaitre
the Legion
Honour has been
Henry Bordeaux Ernest Gay Eugène
Mouël Léon Riotor Jules Troubat and Camille
The decoration
are
Beaumier
the title
the volume
given
this author with great delicacy
Among the
visages
rectness
hier
Vogüé Jean Moréas Albert
Vicomte
Edouard Rod Jules Renard Mark Twain
among
and Lombroso
whilst
the
Cagnac
awarded
Visages
“
,
.
.
A
as
a
A
or
a
Among members
the society who have won
prizes this year are Mmes Thélen Leroy
AHais and Mlle
Mestral Combremont
Mme
Delorme
Jules Simon MM
Charles Géniaux
Barry
Bonnefoy
Fernand
Dacre
Lucien
Léon
Henri Allorge Ernest Gaubert and the Abbé Moïse
Academy
Frapié
Léon
books
Marquis
Ségur
Figures Littéraires
Maury
M
de
T
of
the recent general meeting
the Société
Gens
Lettres
Funck
Brentano
read the report
Bonaparte had
placed
Prince
Roland
the
command
the society
second annuity
1201
prize for literary work
The two annuities
Georges Lecomte
have been attributed this year
and Louis Bertrand
biennial prize has been founded
Dr Charles
Richet
awarded
without distinction
sex
nationality
doctor
medicine
science
years
who has written within the preceding
the French language the best literary work
prize
Jean Revel has founded
awarded
provincial writer whose work shall give the phy
siognomy habits and customs
province
The
Hugues Lapaire
prize has been awarded this year
des
the new
toriques, ” by
“
Among
195
“
PARIS NOTES .
.
”
THE AUTHOR
�THE AUTHOR
to
in
of
an
is
,
.
,
.
·
of
in
',
,
is
of
'
of
.
of
'
on
',
of of
de
of
of
.
'
.
to
, ,
to
on
;
in
to
is
It
.
or de is
in
to
,
in
to
no
in
is
of
on
,
50
,
or
.
:
as
to
,
or
of
or
.-
or
.'
of
language
,
., (
Y
.
N
82
, of
the broad
In
or
50
.
of of
of
is
of to
construing
of
a
,
of
,
a
is ,
a
a
in
be a
“
199
or
if
,
or
pseu
-
in
rights
'
'
and authors
In of
,
-
,
.
S
&
of
,
a
publishers
.)
.)
'
action brought
Edward
Ellis the
Company involv
author against Hurst
ing
interesting
questions
number
regarding
,
for
.
of
,
.
R
H
of
S
of
of
of
51
.S
.A
.)
.
(U
Weekly
Publishers
by
.
U
.
S
.
A
(
N
A
the
no
.
It
in
or
.
H
.
R
in
,
.
of
).
).
PUBLISHERS NEED NOT PRESERVE
PSEUDONYMITY
From
are
in
on
's
of
of
by
)
,
of
of
of
au
”
(
--
"
(
Plon
or
,
.
)
'
du
'
”
(
) )
. .
).
”
(
"
(
et
d
).
'
that
reason
their dedication
the
ieprint
public the defendants had the right
publish and sell these books
contended
however that the dedication
limited
the books
published under the nom
plume that
the
any permission
absence
consent
the part
print his real name
plaintiff
use
con
question defen
nection with the publications
right
publish them
dants had
with the
imprint
his true name
the covers and
wrappers
and that this use
his name
violation
the statute
which reference has been
made
The statute reads
follows
Sec
Right
Privacy
person
corporation
firm
that uses for advertising purposes
for the pur
poses of trade the name portrait
picture
any
living person without having obtained the written
person
consent
such
minor
his
guardian
guilty
her parent
misdemeanor
right
Section
confers
action for injunction
and for damages
favor
the person aggrieved
under the provisions
section
ambiguous
Where
statute
doubtful
resort may
had
the title
the act
the
Village
matter
Middletown
195
cedes
A
be
.
.'
,
"
(
'
d
" “ “ “ *
(
" "
L
Marie Malibran
by
be is
it
a
to
.
-
a
of
de
Paris
Silhouettes historiques
Calmann Lévy
Liseuse
Calmann Lévy
Figures Littéraires
Perrin
Visages
aujourd hui
hier
Plon
La Société française
XVIe siècle
XXe siècle
Perrin
Affaire Debrouillar
Delatamize
Calmann Lévy
La
the United States
Defendants
publishers
have published and offered
copies
pro
sale printed
each
said literary
plaintiff under his nom
plume
ductions
Jayne
the name
with
Lieutenant
Edward
Ellis
and
Ellis printed
the
covers and wrappers
the books
Plaintiff con
book
of
-
of
in
of
an
A
.
ALYS HALLARD
Vaugirard
copyright laws
,
,
a
to
to
, to
of
is
of
.
at
on to
,
60
Rue
50 and
Laws
enjoin the publication and
1909 page 308
sale
defendants
certain books with the
plaintiff name
imprint
the covers
which
they are bound and the wrappers
which they
standing
inclosed
The plaintiff
author
juvenile and
and reputation
who has written
historical works during the past forty years
Among his earlier juvenile works are two entitled
Country and
the Apache
The White
Mustang
published
which
1888 and 1889
respectively
under the assumed name
Lieu
Jayne and which have never been
tenant
published by plaintiff
his authority
connection
appears that neither
with his own proper name
these publications was ever copyrighted
and
respect
claim
said stories
made under the
,
.
the Trocadero
people are joining the league the
Numbers
object
give publicity and help
which
the
attempt
Shakespeare Theatre and also
recon
stitution
the literature
and theatre
the
Shakespearean epoch
the various European
By means
countries
théâtre comparé
thought that
interesting literary revival may
paper containing details will
arrived
sent
any readers desirous
have further particulars
receipt
post card
of
matinée
is
"
.
of in
at
as
a by
in
“
of
of
of
to
11
to À
be
on
May
is brought under sections
51 of the Civil Rights Law ( 1 Consolidated
he
“
,
and
his
express
to
-
.
M
is
formed
the readers
The Author who have sent
England
particulars
Shakespearean Societies
performance
The Merchant
Venice
given
French
his Shakespeare Theatre
Company
:
This action
“
',
”
'
at
."
“
Les Frères Karamazov
The Shakespeare League
now
Camille de Sainte Croix wishes
thanks
at
,
”
“
L
, At
.
is
.
,
, “
's
at
is
"
Arts
baum
In
of
to
of
"
an
"
,
an
,
of
of is .
canvases
De Marseilles Port Saïd
the first
the
series
admirable description
the impressions
noting the details which
artist accustomed
rendering the values and effects with
count and
inimitable skill and feeling
play
Paul Bourget
Le Tribun
still being
given
the Vaudeville
and
Oiseau bleu
the Théâtre Rejane
the Renaissance
La
being played and
Gamine
the Théâtre des
à
of life and colour as
favour of the defendants .
appeared
Nathan
Burkan
for the plaintiff .
Andrew Gilhooly was counsel for Hurst & Co .
The following is the opinion of Judge Green
as
his
light . M . and Mme . Albert Besnard have been
travelling in India , and the painter is now giving
us a series of word pictures as graphic and as full
.
donymous and non - copyright books , was decided
by the Supreme Court of the State of New York in
“
styles , colouring , and technique were , the master
hand could be traced unmistakably .
The collec tion was a huge one ; there seemed to be the work of
two or three lifetimes on the walls , and since that
exhibition the great artist 's hand has never been
idle . At present we are to see him under a new
“
196
the
�THE AUTHOR
of
of
.
,
at
in
to
to
of
,
of
an
,
at
of
(
in
)
of
his
of
de
(
'
,
to
as
,
in
,
).
,
.,
is
a
,
'
.
v
97
66
of
a
of
a
or
by
's
,
29
,
, 95
,
N
.
Y aff
. 'd
by
of
a
,
to
,
a
's
.'
in
on of
a
of
no
of
is
.,
,
a
).
.,
.
(
v
.
Y
.
N
an
)
it
,
9
(
,
in
Co
. of
,
of
,
by
of
in
,
of
do
for
of
go
of
I
.
am
,
of
do
'
to
- or
is
,
's
its
in
or
or
.
his
.
the record that the defendant sold
records using
connection
there
with the name
the plaintiff who had nothing
opinion that
whatever
with them
the defendants acts here complained
not
come within the prohibition
the statute here
invoked and that the judgment should
the
defendants
.)
100
0
for o
F
.
J.
to
cont
addressed
,
E
.C
.
,
0
£4
0
.. ...
.
and
be
Six
e
for
a .
.
per
20
of
CENT
076
inch
All letters respecting Advertisernents should
BELMONT
PaternosterSquare London
,
29
,
PER
of
per
25
per .. ... ...
O1
ở Oo
, ó 15
..
.
a
20
OF
TO
(
THE SOCIETY
Single Column Advertisemontis
Series
cent made
Roduction
Twelve Insertions.
Co
.
-
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter
Eighth of
Page
a of
&
,
if
a
in
of
.
a
of
of
ALLOWANCE
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
.
it
, or
in
If
is
as
a
well known
written consent
the flour would
guilty
clothier
Or
misdemeanor
advertises the sale
certain garments and uses
SCALE
&
of
.
or
the sale
of his
by
then one who advertises
using without
brand
flour
the manufacturer
the name
of
as
be
to
,
,
a
or
or
be
,
to or
to ,
is
is
to
's
of
,
or
or
to
.
a
of
be
-
14
examination
gramophone
."
or
of
to
or
,
's
a
things with which said
the matters
related
may
portrait
associated and
name picture
the
perhaps
forbid
intended
also have been
picture
unauthorised use
one name portrait
when such use
asserted
related
con
sold
but
the things advertised
nected with
relationship
fact
connection
where such
pretended
the
false
unreal unsubstantial
broadly
here claimed
construed
act were
be
In
in
, of
)
-
.
was evidently designed
forbid the
unauthorised and wanton appropriation
use
portrait for trade
person
name picture
advertising purposes where such use
wholly un
•
to
(
in
.
at ( '
of
',
be
in
cance
tion
The case
Collier
Jones
Misc
relied upon
the plaintiff was not brought under
the statute here invoked but under the doctrine
unfair competition and
the case
Victor Herbert
Universal Talking Machine
Law
appears from
Journal March
1904
,
), v.
'
Co
. In ,
:
to
as
of
of of it
in
to
If
to
of
in
so
a
a in
,
on
)
of
as
N
.
Y
.,
this court determined that
the
any statute
the subject the right
legal doctrine enforcible
privacy
equity
did not exist
this State
enable
woman
prevent the use
her portrait by others for
advertising purposes without her consent
we
turn
the opinion
the Roberson Case supra
length
we find that
discusses learnedly and
Privacy
the doctrine
the Right
and the
incorporation
the phrase
the title
the act
given due signifi
under review
should therefore
538
absence
uses
(
66
a
of
.,
.
.
v
of
of
Y
N
(
&
Co
.
in
Rhodes
Sperry
Hutchinson
193
223 227
the opening paragraph
which reads
the
Folding Box
case
Roberson
Rochester
171
right over another who
increase
copyright
own name
the absence
publishing the plaintiff name
the volumes
the defendants published
under consideration
directly
truthful statement
connected with the
right
authorship
the books which they had
print
This
therefore unlike the case
Eliot
Jones
Misc
without opinion
the
Appellate Division
Law Journal October
1910
where President Eliot
name was used with
respect
publication not made
him
with
his authority and whicb was therefore
use based
decep
upon
false statement
fact and upon
the writer
),
-
view
),
.
Y
.,
N
(
.
.
Roberson
538
v
of
Co in
case
171
the opinion
plaintiff
the right
a
is
it
of
in
in
the
plume
.
,
no
.
',
of
of
“
is
of
a
the opinion
Folding Box
recognised
with
as
it
-
in
or
, of
a
of
of
to
to
,
or
,
's
of
use
doubted whether
the statute
was
intended
to cover every case of the unauthorised
portrait
another
name picture
con
nection
with trade purposes
whether
was
be limited
intended
class
cases where
provision
before the enactment
the statute
wrongs
law existed for redressing certain
The
Right
Privacy
title
the act
and
general knowledge that the act
now
matter
consequence
was passed
the suggestions con
Rochester
expressly
nom
In
it may
be seriously
tained
and this right carried
state the true name
the
author
such
form
the book either upon the
title page
otherwise
show who was the
writer
author thereof
the Mark Twain Case
plume
Fed Rep
728 730
The nom
author
but the synonym
true name and
was said
the Mark Twain Case supra
page 731
the invention
nom de plume gives
it de
, 443 ) .
broadest terms
bar the defendants concededly
publish the books
suit with the
the case
had the right
.
N . Y . , 437
156
the light of this rule of construction
“ In
the act
v
,
( Blaschko v . Wurster
were made without the latter
consent then would
guilty
misdemeanor
Instances might
multiplied showing the absurdity
construing
be he
written consent to be a misdemeanor , the court
will consider the mischief which the statute was
aimed at , and
in order
to give it effect words
absolute
in
themselves and language
the most
may be qualified and
broad and comprehensive
restricted by other parts of the same statute , or by
the facts and circumstances to which they relate
197
the advertisements the name
the person who
the cloth from which the garments
manufactured
“
court declaring the use
for advertising purposes
or for the purposes of trade ' of the name , por trait , or picture of any living person ' without his
.
�THE AUTHOR .
of
)
.
:
to
be
the .
of
.
",
.
or
,
!
to
or .
to
.
or
up
to to
,
is
up
to
.
to
“
a
to
.
of
,
or
by
by
to
,
a
of
in
to
(
In
.1
)
(2
.)
in
(3
.)
(
4
).
(6 (5
.) .)
.
.
It to
is
,
.
to
to
an
to
is
.
It ,
is
,
in
.
,
of
.
of
.
of of
a
to
:
.
A
of
.
of
an
:
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
of
is
a
EVER
copyright
.
transfer
or
be
,
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS
.
WARNINGS
£1 18. per
,
in
of
Always avoid
.
of
or
it
to
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
There are three forms
dramatic contract for plays
of
:
of
on
by
a in
.
. of
of
,
-
can
be
proper price
for
an
in
is
the performing right This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
production
the piece
certain date
proper
publication
the
his name
and for
play bills
a
:
,
.
it
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
if
a
is
I.
Selling
This
three or more acts
Sale outright
is
of
in
to
a
.
u
are
few standing rules
be observed
an
dealing
agreement
There are four methods
with literary property
for
TTERE
(a
).
in
.
3
.
.
THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS
of to
a
be
TO
WARNINGS
It
.
2
.
.
is
N
9. The subscription to the Society
annum , or £10 108. for life membership
agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
generally
Such combinations are
disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
by letter possible
agreements
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
of
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers . Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .
General
All other forms
a
This
The
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
TO
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
System
of an
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society .
The Royalty
.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
form
.
Prospectus .
(a
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
. of
a
5. The Committee bave arranged for the reception of
in a fire .
members ' agreements and their preservation
proof safe.
The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
The Society now offers :
who will keep the key of the safe .
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
in the
Lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained
III
of
always
that in belonging to the Society
the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
4. Remember
you are fighting
Agreement
this case the following rules should
attended
sign any agreement
pro
Not
which the cost
part
investigation
duction forms
without the strictest
give the publisher the power
putting
Not
profits into his own pocket
charging for advertisements
organs
charging exchange advertise
his own
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special
charge for
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
Not
serial
translation rights
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
IY
.
, send
3. Before signing any agreement whatever
the document to the Society for examination ,
- Sharing
( ( (
3 2 .1
.) .) )
the Society ,
II
. A Profit
agreement
(
1
.)
eive
has a right to ask for and to receive
pub .
,
advice upon his agreements his choice of a
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
aggrieved
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
copyright
2. Remember that questions connected with
within the experi .
and publishers ' agreements do not fall
scruple to
a Therefore , do not scruple
to use
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not
VERY member
1.
bad
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society .
USE THE SOCIETY .
(
2
.)
TO
to
HOW
(3
.)
198
-
�THE AUTHOR .
of
of
a
,
's
,
an
of is
no
in
of
in
by
of
an
,
be
in
of
to
as
.
In
to
an's
,
,
or
.
of
,
;
in
,
of
of
,
on
.
,
as
in
in
.
of
,
of
do
,
or
a
an
at
on
of
to
as as
a
a
a
in
.
As
it
.
is
D
it
is
in
.
TO
of be
as
,
be
, of
to
,
It
.
.
of
,
.
.
.
MUSIC
on
or
's
to
.
this
be
.
.
.
a
,
is
of
. .
,
,
it
,
of
.
.
,
Society
informing young writers
or
a
REMITTANCES
.
.
to
.
of
of
by
be
or
, be
to
of
,
.
of
to
The Secretary
give notice
the Society begs
by return
that all remittances are acknowledged
post
All remittonces should
crossed Union
London and
chanoery
registered
Smiths Bunr
Lane
sent
letter only
.
.
be
a be
a
to
at
be
at
.6d
of
.26
,
at
of
in
the
of
.
be
be
a
of
D
to
of
,
in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared by the Secretary
qualified assis
stamped and returned
tant One copy will
theauthor
and the other filed
the register
Copies
the Society
any time by
scenario thus filed may
obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
play will
rules with the exception that
charged for
the price
per act
is
, on
CENARIOS
the
in
.
assist
by
of
greatly
its work
BRANCH
existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated by
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
and dramatic works and when
possible
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
Tbe
fee
one guinea
treated
.
of
is
READING
is
AND
its
branch
asof
a
OF
SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS
in
of
'
THE
UTEMBERS will
REGISTRATION
6d
.
to
its
of
.
.
of
to
, ,
of
of
,
. on
be
.
of
of
,
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
per 100
part
behalf
members for the fee
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and
the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
.
a
,
As to
is is
.
An author inust remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited and that for novice the first object
obtain adequate publication
incomplete
these warnings must necessarily
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts those authors desirous
further information
Secretary
Society
are referred
the
the
of
11
.
.
STAMPING
in
all
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself
the more carefully
the beginning
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
deal with
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
-
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration
is commenced .
MUSICAL COMPOSERS
,
consideration ,
9. Agreements
ITTLE
a
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable .
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author
obtaining
a substantial
WARNINGS
to .
7. Authors should remember that performing rigbts in a
play are distinct from literary
copyright .
A manager
bolding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
be
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance ,
authors should seek the advice
the
plays into the hands
before putting
present
agent
As the law stands
play
who has once had
his hands may acquire
percentage
perpetual
fees
the author
claim
plays
from
far
the placing
concerned
general rule that there are only
may be taken
anything for
very few agents who can
author
that he cannot under the guidance
the Society do
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases
intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent petty authorisations
action
with
different
foreign
individuals and also for the collection
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents
and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case
rights
the author
the present state
agent
employed under any
the law
should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
to
be reserved.
AGENTS .
AND
Society
agents
T
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
of such fees in any event . It is extremely
the amateur rights of one - act plays should
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
a
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
DRAMATIC
an
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on
the basis
of percentages on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent .
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
( c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e., fixed
nightly
fees ) .
This method should be always
except in cases where
avoided
the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case .
199
�com
THE AUTHOR .
,
his
,
or of
in
a
the
's
,
at
on
a
of
re
of
,
a
to
of
.
in
in so
if
as
on of
-
to
,
to
as do
to
.
."
of
a
:
,
,
.
's ,
,
in
be
by
,
of W
.C
.
.
,
."
,
, a
to
be
to
of is
an
to
.
as
,
to
for
in
of
.C
.
B
.,
D
.C
.L
., .
in
of
K
,
G
.C
.I
.
E
.,
of
to
,
of of
.
in
in
as
to it
its
of
a
it
of he
of
in
as
a
he
by
no
,
to
is
it
,
of
,
readers
is
,
in to
,
"
,
is
a
,
is
It
. of
, ,
to
in
“
is
in
, , .
is
Perhaps the book
best
which
most likely
and the book which
published
Lord Dufferin
his
Life
endure
great work ably
two volumes
1905
addition many other books
He wrote
written
referring
India and among these we would
career
.
on
obtained
is
is it
.
.
to
to
—
of
a
to
and
by
it as
,
-
to
re to
likewise
abilities
not this side
known
it
had
1908
council
not deal with his great talents
India
the Empire
worker
to
,
of
.
is
publisher
elected
need
We
as
go
or
or
.
was
interest
his life which
may
The Author however distinguished
letters that
man
rather
have been but
the field
authors and his work
will appeal
less distinguished than his public
literature was
A
.
-
.
other
ALFRED LYALL
.
of
SIR
We regret
record the death
the Right Hon
Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall
1905 and
Authors
who joined the Society
.
be
,
the
to
,
the matter
by
a
is
an
.
on
is
that
he
,
if
.
as
be
11
,
settling
.
to
of
.
an
,
at in
of
in
be
he
;
hands
promise
report
.
or
that the undisputed
the
the society placed
the secretary have been met under this
Mond
and we must thank Sir Alfred
We are now able
members
claims
,
of
in
he
on
of
future
editor
the English Reriew which
Chapman
published
and Hall
from Messrs
offices
Henrietta Street Covent Garden
We are
further informed that the unsatisfied claims
contributors
management
the Review under the old
will
settled
the new management
We are very pleased
able
make this announce
ment officially
not often that
new proprietor
taking over the assets
old company also takes over
satisfy them
its liabilities and undertakes
will
to
.
of
.
in
an
,
of
—
a
on
placed his whole reputation
stake owing
his
folly
ignorance
such
We have also pointed out the danger
royalty
transfer when
author remunerated
publisher
the sales
Should the company
become bankrupt the author
into liquidation
who has transferred his copyright can only obtain
damages against the bankrupt estate The position
There are also other difficulties which
absurd
But what has recently
lost sight
must not
and
case
the following
come forward
musical copyright
occurred with regard
this
perhaps more likely
occur with regard
musical composer transferred
same property
right unfortu
his copyright and performing
nately most musical composers still refuse
band
together against this demand
the publishers
every
royalty
was
receive
The composer
copy sold
The publishers were threatened
may be taken for granted
another publisher
REVIEW
1910
"
to
copyright
our notice
has come
these columns the evils
Time without number
copyright have
connected with the assignment
been put forward
and especial emphasis has been
technical
author engaged
the case
laid
writing
specialist
his own particular subject
may
By such transfer
excluded from writing
agree
again
enters into
his subject unless
ment wholly unfair and unsatisfactory with the
fact he may have
his own copyright
holder
ENGLISH
issue
The Author
state
the following effect
We understand that Mr Austin Harrison has been
the March
ment appeared
appointed
COPYRIGHT
the transfer
in
evil inherent
new
OF
TRANSFER
. 's
,
is
THE
“
.
A
THE
firm
of
. .
;
-
,
William Heinemann Vice President
and Mr James
Blackwood has been appointed Treasurer
H
bankrupt
.
'
; of
.
is
'
on
a
of
to
We are glad
see that the Council
the
Publishers Association have been firm
matter
which
of most vital importance
We see from the same issue that Sir Frederick
MacMillan has been appointed President
the
Publisbers
Association
for the current year
Mr
,
.
."
to
.
of
to
to
a
of
of
no
he
forbe
“
A
member
the association
received
from
request
tax collector
furnished with par
payments
ticulars
authors
the purpose
the
assessment
their income The council are advised that
right
had
make the request
income
is
of
an
.
'
TAX
COLLECTORS
FOR
AUTHORS
ACCOUNTS
no be
follows
:
It
.
OF
runs
INCOME
CONCERNING
as
of
of '
of
of
a
.
to
all authors
REQUESTS
INFORMATION
stances would
should find that his composer
once
not selling and not catching
work
acknowledge the infringement and withdraw the
composition from the market rather than face
complicated copy
expense and inconvenience
right action
The unfortunate composer who may
entirely innocent
any infringement can take
steps whatever
have his property
estab
lished for the publisher
owner
the copyright
keep the work
not obliged
the market
he does not desire
The position
this
case
ridiculous
the case
the unfor
tunate author who has
claim damages against
is
of
In
interest
THE
an
of
TAX
In
INCOME
AND
' .
AUTHORS
the April issue
the Publishers Circular
report
the Publishers
the Council
we find
this report must be
One item
Association
in
-
a
transfer of the copyright from the unfortunate
poser making
claim for infringement
the
publisher
copyright
setting
certain air
air
The first publisher
these circum
“
NOTES .
GENERAL
it
200
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.
is
by
in
in
of
,
,
of
I
am
-
to
as
"
“
to
”
,
or
.
“
If
;
all
no
.
at
,
,
or
“
of
's
.
to
,
as
a
.
so
.
of
in
."
'
's
“
I
,
of
.
all
-
a
of
in
a at
-
.
,
his
,
to
,
as
it
of
as of
“
the
.
,
of as
do
by
A
.
of ,
as
so
,
is
, of
;
,
;
in
of
it to
,
-
on a
of
to
in
of
;
is
to
to
's
to
is
.
is do
It
.
.
in
six
of
;
to
be
to
'
—
up
be It
Tit
-
of
papers like Answers
who have been fed
Bits
the babies
food
the young
remains
seen whether this public
anything better
will ever
educated
but
present they are incapable
absorbing any para
graph
length
They
more than five
lines
or
;
.
public
and
reader
of
of
of
on
of
a
at
,
to
of
in
on
,
its
of
,
of
,
;
.
to
to
a
on
of
in
“
to
) a
:
.
did
of
books
But
few months
happened
the Westminster
actually invite the opinions
Gazette
readers
the momentous question
the Length
enough
Modern Novels
and curiously
this
departure from the old tradition met with consider
able success
For some weeks the novelists
England entrusted their opinions
this fascinating
topic
the correspondence columns
our premier
paper commonly
length inversely
evening
proportioned
the importance
the writer
The
diversity
opinion registered was
remarkable
,
about the making
ago the unexpected
chapter
third
writing undistinguished
ungrammatical but the author has gener
ally the merit
keeping the story well
view from
start
finish He has discovered that the one thing
he must not
allow the reader attention
wander
far more likely
wander than
was
the old days and this
not entirely due
inferiority
the artist
the twentieth century
due rather
the rise
new and half educated
characters wooden
even
.
,
to
be
.
to
is
as
( it
"
its
;
is
a
or
,
if
they deal with
formidable proportions especially
religious
moral subject
With literature the
general public
justly supposed
less con
paper
opening
cerned
and
rare
find
any discussion
columns
the phrase runs
the
The fact
that
far
construction goes the
technique of the novel has been improved out
all
great
recognition during the last thirty years
very poor novels are published year
number
year but bad
they are they
not generally err
technique
the direction
The plot may be thin
in
,
in
to
of
treating
the office
indicate the best methods
truly
the topic these arguments sometimes reach
The Stroller
Tale
The Pickwick Papers
the
-
of
a
,
.
a
on
a
of
,
view
starting
habit now and again
dis
the subject
cussion and inviting correspondence
from interested readers
With
little judicious
fostering
and
certain number
letters written
pleasant
or
V
,
of
.)
of ,
(
from
there
happening
is
The Dial Chicago
nothing
great importance
from the journalistic point
press has the
our enterprising
Reprinted
VHEN
it
ITS PUBLIC
AND
at
NOVEL
.
MODERN
is
THE
he
,
off
to
-
of
to
.
behalf
as
it
the work
on
for
the
the
their
but because their authors had not learned the art
excluding matter not germane
the story
Scott
prefatory and introductory remarks alone would
many pages
often fill
modern novelist re
quires for
Thackeray they would
whole book
say was always introducing long apostrophic reflec
things
general
tions
Dickens invented
many subsidiary characters and side issues that he
was forced
were
strike balance sheet
the end
the book telling
anxious readers
few words what had become
the secondary
personages who had fitted across his pages
dare
not imagine what the modern publisher would say
interpolating whole stories such
his other habit
his
,
its
,
,
it be
,
,
,
or
society
whether members
deeply indebted
has undertaken
be by
's
of
on
.
of
all its to
to
before them
and authors
society
not must
,
is
in
a
is
,
of
a
,
it
,
is
it
of ,
of
THE Copyright Bill
1911
now
before the
public and though
not from the author
point
perfect bill
view
more advanced
condition than the bill
1910
The Society
Authors may congratulate itself
the fact that
the Board
Trade not only gave every oppor
tunity
through
the society
committee
put
views before the Board
but accepted
nearly
the important suggestions which
laid
”
,
1911
.
Bill
COPYRIGHT
I
.
.
is
as
in
to
,
of
in
Alfred
took considerable
interest
the
the society from his election
and was
prominent
the debates that occurred relative
The Times Book War
known
what
affairs
do
read his work
at last one sensible man propounded
the
theory that a novel , like a pair of trousers , should
be cut to the measure of the material it was meant
shortly
to contain .
The correspondence closed
afterwards .
Generally
speaking , the public prefers a good
long novel to a good short one , as is only natural..
The more the buyer gets for his money assuming
equal the better
pleased
the quality
But
also true that the modern reader does not
any
want his attention taken
the main theme
irrelevant matter
not think the ordinary
day spends much time
consumer of novels
read
ing the old masters
London that
Most houses
have any library
doubt possess editions
Scott Thackeray and Dickens but they are rarely
taken down from the shelves
Quentin Dur
Vanity Fair
ward
Martin Chuzzlewit
day
were offered
the London trade
new
books
unknown
authors
confident they
would
refused not because
their mere length
be
widely
how
show
Sir
to
until
to
fact will tend
has been .
i
is
English
it
his “ Life of Warren Hastings ” in the
Men of Action Series , published in 1889 .
He was also a poet of no mean distinction , his
" Verses
Written
in
India ” having been
re quite recently , in a cheap edition .
published
This
mention
201
�THE AUTHOR .
re
,
is
it
.
.
.
H
.
.
.
's
]
.
of ,
in
of
[
,
of
;
of
—
for its
no
all
,
.
,
a
,
its
is of
is it
-
,
,
up
is
is
by
,
,
“
,
he
.
.
.
.
to
of
is
of
is
A
A
in
of
.
.
."
.'
is
.
at
, all In
, by
•
.
,
‘
a
"
as .
on a *
“
,
,
,
.
,
to its
a
,
to
on
so
do
;
. ,
;
of
“
,
a
in
of
,
a
.
,
is
”
is
a
;
.
which the reader
the proposition
is
,
it
as
it
,
.
to
of
”,
Style
more extended proof
be
may
because
must
make
Words therefore
to
used
fashion
as — is
be
-
,
as
,
it
hindrance
The Philosophy
referred
shall
such
of
little
then
but
it
.
a
,
.
,
So
of
,
of
;
to
,
in
is
It
.
,
or
to
used
in
is
,
I
, “
of .
,
,
in
to
,
to
a
.
very well
for
to
of
a
,
of
far a
.
to
,
of
in
.
,
,
a
;
.
it
,
theological argument
fact the elementary
nothing beyond the elementary
thought
and
by action
which thus lends itself
illustration
but
that event we see the significance
the
action reaches
the intelligence more immediately
and more forcibly than could the significance
though Herbert
the spoken
written word
Spencer has come near the reductio ad absurdum
Language
valuable lesson
he has taught
thought but
indispensable
hindrance
—
.
;
-
,
, to
,
a
of
?
it at
in
,
clear however
that the possibilities
pantomime are limited
We can suggest
Come
gesture but all the
here
most dramatically by
gestures
the world will pot convey the sense
a
of
is
a
It
.
of
of
a
.
it
I of
;
.
language
action will convey the idea more
readily
consequently
and
we had better
without language altogether
of
—
of
.
a
an of
to
of of
all
in
.
to
a
in
,
to .
in
if
be
in
to
am
to
in
;
do
is
a
moments
emotional stress
There
big
thus formula for the construction
the
anyone could ever work
seller
formula and
Personally
the literary agents are correct
last month
style
the hilt and reasonable method
after
reasoning
fully
better remembered when
Turning then
philosophy we find
understood
perhaps
the point argued most convincingly
Language
says
Herbert Spencer
must
regarded
thought
hindrance
Placing
finger
the lips
more forcible than
whispering Do not speak
beck
the hand
shrug
better than Come here
the shoulders
would lose much
translation into words
danger
and
short there
the use
It
to
;
.
I ,
-
possessed
curious and
instructive fact that the most popular writers
the
present day
the world
fiction are novelists for
good word
say
whom
the reviewers never have
The people are not only uneducated
then
but
they hear the voice
obstinate
their master but
deliberately stuff their ears with cotton wool
they
not wish
learn
And the critics can only
sigh and point out for their own satisfaction
that
all branches
art the public has ever
admired with
curious consistency the worst that
put before
What does sell
novel
The irresponsible
my
chatter
women
afternoon tea say some
great
friends
think
fact that women have
They read
say
deal
the matter
more
they take their reading more
novels than the men
seriously
and are more likely
discuss their
favourites afterwards
Thus some
the literary
agents now lay
down as
cardinal rule that
successful story the feminine interest should be
they argue like
dominant
Women
read about
especially
themselves and
learn how they should
II.
the omission
the superfluous
word and the inclusion only
the neces
sary
hardly calls for justification
seem
ingly
after what has been
said
carries
endorsement upon
face and there
need
the introduction
more pbilosophy
Still good
cause you know
none the worse for being proved
be
.
to
on
of
In a
a
a
in
;
or
that our forefathers
CONOMY
"
been
DUNN
The commencement
this article
issue discussed the broad requirements
T
this would have
ago
of
.
a in
,
.
on
be
E
of
to
By ARCHIBALD
.
it
years
Sometimes
almost inclined
think that
damps the ardour
chorus
commendation
things
they suspect
the public
sorts
organised attempt
personal
boom the work
perhaps even bribery
They have lost
friend
their child like faith
the infallibility
the critic
,
" a
LACON WATSON
LITERATURE
IN
.
STYLE
to
of
; .
Some
sufficient there was time when
few enthusiastic
acclamations
the more important papers sent
new book gaily forward
the road
success
these days the criticisms
the press seem
have
lost their effect upon readers
the reviewers may
praise until they have exhausted every adjective
their vocabulary yet the buyers will refuse
come
if
a
art
a
.
of
in
of to
too much concerned with the
his work
,
side
-
be
to
is
,
it
is
easy
reviewers
behave
, of
of
is
a
-w
he
un
of
up
as
not
commercial
incorrigible
theorise about the production
books but
still extraordinarily difficult predict
accuracy how the public will
with any approach
receive any given specimen
Yet one can generally
reception
will meet with from the
tell what sort
It
well for
,
.
a
of
)
of (
is
in he
.
in as
to
found
fear that the great secret eludes analysis . Like many
so - called games of chance , the
successful
novel riting
matter
fortune with
servation
favour
the better player
The good
man will commonly achieve
modest independence
trying
goes
time
For the rest
,
himif
- of
if
a
:
of
a
a
.
in
of
require a series of shocks to keep them awake , and
consequently the modern novelist has learned the
indulging
prolixity The page
imprudence
physical appear
new novelmust not even present
solidity
publisher sees the proofs come
ance
from the printer with more than ten inches
quite capable
broken matter
has bappened
my own case
breaking
more than once
the
Only
paragraphs himself
few
the old guard
such
Mr Henry James are permitted some lati
probably because they were
tude
this respect
in
202
�THE AUTHOR .
of
to
be
,
a
be
.
an
by
be
,
a
,
in
,
is
.
It
,
to
of
;
,
,
as
-
a
,
or
to
of
,
of
in
an
an
is
of a
,
;
as of
in
of
do
,
a
of ,
an
,
an
of
,
is
a
It to
;
,
,
.
to
to
a
so
is
,
,
a
;
of
,
in
is
a
to
in
a
to
it
,
,
.
fit
its
of
--
,
-
?
to its be
.
of
!
,
is
It
!
.
a
of
, .
,
to
,
is
,
to
!
of is
of
of
,
,
in
's
,
,
, ,
to
it
.
,
to
is
.
,
;
so
as to
,
of
a
is
a
,
species
but rather
absence
order and
imperatively
aimlessness and this
what calls
for the drill sergeant
the author
and demands
him that he shall set each one
these trouble
some units into
and proper place
And
Why then depend upon
failing this
we
twinkling
have drifted back again
that Old
Man
the Sea
literature
that bogey
rule which will have the way paved smooth for the
reader
Here
blessed muddle
and that was
part
never
the bargain
a
it
.
to
of
's
of
,
of
as
a
,
is
. ,
a
at
to
for
a
do
units
handled
the
company
the management
army
men
easier than the manoeuvring
propor
grow
will the problem
for
author
tion
the length
and number
sentences
necessary
the expression of his thought
For
these sentences unluckily
not take position
themselves
but with
most irritating perverse
straggle
ness
tend
and fall into
certain
confusion
not perhaps
actual disorder
of
of by
.
,
by
be
ignorant
profundity with
the depth
spend you
crowd
Yet given
few shillings
may bay
you please
much
this profundity
any stationer
shop
and then equipped with
English words and phrases
safely
Thesaurus
pomposity and affectation
unfurl the standard
long word for everything believe me
There
repay the mere trouble
the clerk
work
searching through
the pages and nothing
this
prevent you beating record
world but laziness
vocabulary
Yet when all
said and done
travesty
what
comes
when setting out
gravely accomplished
one thing
another
enlightening
when with the object
the reader
against this
the end
fuddle him
forsooth
the quantity
and just
author
80
is
to
of
is
,
,
,
of
I
in
is
-
, .
of
is
,
in
,
—
both must
suited
know
course that amongst the illiterate
mighty fine thing
use long words
here
reader
is
a
of ,
,
a
as
of .
a
of
,
or
a
set
many
instead
resort must
had
the use
words and these words build up
sentence
with
may
without subsidiary clauses
Advance
the thought once more
and the single sentence
becomes inadequate
the need has arisen now for
group
explain the
sentences each helping
meaning and when completed forming
intelli
gible paragraph
steady increase
fact
,
is
it
.
?
,
all
,
,
I
One would not for instance
ploughmen
gathering
write
scientific text book
the
phraseology
the nursery
There
the wide
distinction
the conditions and the simple fact
incomprehensible
that what
the one
often
the common language
the other
The whole
regulated
question
short
relative
the
subject
regulated again
the capacity
the
the circumstances
address
students
“ Halt ! " and every reader recognises the command
to stop . But as the thought advances in com
plexity , the simple word will no longer suffice but ,
of
But , is this to say that the erudite is to be
and that the nearer a writer approaches to
the one -syllabled language of a child the greater
he shall be ?
Is that the inference to be drawn
from this law of simplicity and economy , the real
meaning of it
Well surely not
For
most obvious
think that much will depend upon
taboo
come now to the treatment of the sentence and of
the paragraph , and here , again , we shall find that
the whole aim and object is to make things easy
for the reader .
The position , then , is simply this .
The elemen
tary thought is expressed
in a single word — write
a
shall be few , direct of meaning
and expressive ,
familiar and , consequently , easy of comprehension ,
there is the treatment of them in the compass of a
putshell , the commonsense solution of the difficulty .
203
Thus
clear that some definite order must
decided upon
some order whicb
virtue
natural sequence shall seem the natural order
genius
amongst those who find their
and
writing there
livelihood
their pleasure
not
one
contradict
For somehow
some
unlucky chance
expression
the natural process
seldom precise and
the point but something
speak the truth and ever ready
wobble
upon the wander
happens
and
rule
training and
only after years
that
infinity
say
labour that
man learns
the end
just exactly what he wants
say and nothing more
considering this one essential
always
Now
remembered
that proposition must neces
sarily
discussed
one
two ways
either
inductively
deductively
that
we may first
group together our facts and particolars and
lead
and prove the main proposition
stating the propo
alternatively
we may begin
prove
sition itself and then proceed
One
adopted always
other
these methods must
to
of
,
or so
,
it
*
Literature
."
Success
in
.
of
Principles
an
be
to
of
is
is
to
.
*
“
; of
a
- .
in
of
of
of
)
to
a
(
as
a
Climax
which necessarily implies sequence
preliminary brings us
broader consideration
style
the subject
We have spoken
the
general sense
treatment
the word
we
in or
it
.
,
be to by
,
to
,
is
;
or
in
of
a
—
be
up
is
,
in
,
.
a
so ,
;
,
by
it
in
minimum
intelligent debate
brought
the subject
definitely and sharply before the mind
outside
person
the better method autho
As
which
suggests that
rities
are disagreed
Lewes
if
.
of
to
an
to
in
to
a
,
as
a
,
,
of
it
so
;
of is
it
be
is
by
,
,
of
to
,
to
,
go of is
a
the reader and
reduce his effort
visualising the picture
to
,
“
in
.
to
him
or
"
;
,
,
"
"
To
,
so
.
as
!
,
stands
is
economy and simplicity
that the law
the surest safeguard
Pity then
that its fulfilment should be
gather much thought into few
difficult
says Schopenhauer
stamps the man of
words
danger
�THE AUTHOR .
a
;
to
is
its
's
of
of
is
,
,
as to
,
,
as
,
of
it be
,
.
,
,
or
is
,
in
,
;
or
,
is
to
a
,
.
an
.
is
by
,
of
to
—
.
in
,
of
,
in
of
in
is
of
,
a
,
,
,
of
a
of
if
;
be
to
is
?
,
it
at
,
if
,
,
if
to
;
if
.
by
a
be
to
I
!
,
, ,
is
of
in
,
;
is
to
, ,
.
of
,
:
,
.
in
be
,
in
of
is
of
.
of
idea
him
of
the
depravity
proper objects
In
devil
,
or
fiction whether man
summate and universal
qualities which are the
and the qualities which
contempt
preserve
to
in
in
or
:
,
is
is
.
of
-
on
,
, at
,
to as
it
to
so
if its
,
,
wits
,
.
be
,
to
,
about me when the time comes
Based
the law
nature
the law
climax
that the progression
sentences shall not only
logical order but that
easy stages and
follow
addition they shall
cumulatire
effect
point the moral take an extract from
To
Macaulay
This
what he says about Barère
Our opinion then
this
that Barère approached
history
nearer than any person mentioned
then
.
.
I
or
an
its
my
on
a
;
,
;
it
,
-
no
,
it
is
a
a
the series
increasing force
noted
the way
Moreover
heighten the final result
you step
this
for
from the shady corridor into the sunlight the sun
you will explain
will never look brighter and
me beforehand the utmost possibilities of some
danger there
terrible
no surer means
creasing my fear though mark you
shall have
steadily
in
in
to
to
of
it
is
to
's
a
in
,
all
if
,
.
. .
distract and
with
,
-
be
be
.
As
;
in
a
a
so
as
a
.
of ,
as
,
,
more import
move
each detail can
allowed
,
of
a
is in
it
.
's
is
its
,
of
is
to
is
a
It
blank
ever there was one hopeless and
complete
easily
And yet
could be cleared up
by starting just
little lower down the ladder
knowledge
complex matter but
origin
Here
origin
was simple
Then start with
neces
sary with simple and familiar facts
any rate
carrying the attention with you lead
and
progressive and explanatory fashion
those facts
simple and not
which are not
familiar
question
easy stages that
all and when the
really complex
reached
last believe me there
is
a
,
of
-
to is
is
“
it,
.”
,
,
a
,
this
the fault
common
bad writing that the
equal
author assumes the reader knowledge
his own
Then
moment the mind
often
not goes
abroad
has nothing
catch hold
stand by nothing that
has
starting point
work
ever come across before
nothing anywhere but
from
indescribable haze
It
,
so
be
,
as to
a
.
—
be it
of
to
rightly
backwards
and
forwards
order
connect them
That however
not the end
for you may
sequence without
tangle and yet sequence
have
very nature
incomprehensible
which from
complex
mean
course
where
unfamiliar
subject has been introduced
too suddenly
And
it
a be
,
In
in
or
of
, .
a ”
to
be
,
to to
be
tion
the reader
comfort
he shall not
left
disentangle the tangled threads
Herbert
Spencer puts
stated
the events should
go
ench sequence that the mind may not have
have this inevitable conclusion
that the mental
faculties like all our senses are subject
deaden
ing reaction after any very vivid impression
and
that the extent
the reaction
commensurate
some degree with the strength
the impression
case
fact
the greater overshadowing
the less and when this occurs
literature need
period
we wonder
blankness ensues which
appre
does not actually destroy the power
least weakens
On the other hand
ciation
nothing
the trifle can claim attention when there
if
familiar truths
of
light
of
the
is
best when
wish
and
rouse
upon details
emotions upon new particulars
unsuspected relation
those truths
short
lighten the task
proposition
then
the reader
likely
accepted
without question should
stated at once and afterwards emphasised whilst
proposition unlikely
accepted
should first
proved and then
consequence
such proof
finally stated
adopted
But whichever method
and the writer
will select according
the conditions
the
moment
certain that the process
either
progressive
ques
case must
Here again
direct
deductive method
I I
But the
to
or
a
to at
. of
,
is
that the most effective method
the inductive
culminating wave
which leads your mind upon
evidence
emotion
the very point
aim
appeal direct to the reason . Unluckily , this is but
completion there
half the task . For
still
another phase
the mind activity
consider
phase which
the emotional rather than the
reasoning type
example
This
best illustrated by
Walk
suddenly from
shady corridor
the sunshine into
light enough
and though perhaps there
read
the corridor will seem absolutely
dark
again
remember how
the unexpected presence
startling sight the mind
some horrible
blinded sometimes wholly always partially
other
considerations
Common experiences such
these
carry their
the effect
which cannot
denied
own inference and accepting
we must do we
in
is
it
,
to
a
a
of
to
is
,
“
”,
or he
to
depends upon the circumstances , and that certainly
seems the commonsense way of looking at it . “ If
my object
says
convince you
general truth
impress you with
feeling which
accept
you are not already prepared
obvious
“
204
con
the
of
an
to
as
.
, .
as
as
But when we put
poltroonery
base
,
, .
,
of
or
,
,
a
as
as
a
;
.
In
.
,
a
to , an
so
,
,
a
we have made our
him
is
.
so
do
the most obvious and
fashion
;
it .
in
to
as
,
,
at
is
,
is
is it
. , is
so
of
,
be
It
to
,
a
a
nothing complex about
as
So
will
of
met with them
read
them
everything together
sensuality
in
convey and we convey
most easily appreciable
so
logical order
far then
concerned
far
we have nothing else
than follow out
explanatory system which can be readily grasped
thought
the course
clear enough
We have
hatred
are the proper objects
exquisite
and
absolute
harmony
every particular
almost
sort
wickedness he has had rivals
His sensuality was
failing common
immoderate
but this was
with many great and amiable men
There
cowardly
have been many men
he some
impudent
There
mean
few
cruel
few
may also have been as great liars though we never
�THE AUTHOR .
for
,
to
,
a
,
!
a
in
,
it,
in
it
,
is
as
,
be
to
as
,
,
of
, ,
.
to
,
.
To To To
of
! , ,
of
,
of of
.
of
In
be
!
, of
as
,
*
I to
-
“
It
.
”
of
a it
.
,
at
of
.
of of
by
;
,
,
,
of
is of
,
!
-
,
it
in
“
”
is
,
it
a
”
“
,
if
, to
of
-
to
on
be
—
of
to
,
in
a
us
to
at
It
.
so
of
I
of
at
,
or
-
.
!
,
?
,
,
by
?
a
it
to
,
It
softening overpowering
in
, ,
knell
the dinner bell
-
the soul
-
The tocsin
of
That
-
writing
all
to
of
it
.
a
is
be
to
is
of
worth noting that the imposing thought succeeded
tendency towards the ridiculous
Hence
the trivial has
humorous
be made out
some capital
there
. is
ofof
of
is
.
an
in
I
.
seeing that they were all crucial moments
when nurse was called away and you were left
kicking
your bare legs
legs about the floor
Do you re
kicking your
bare
about
how you
member then how you watched the door
Do you
and listened for footstep
crawled up
degrees
remember how your excitement grew
you know
You had been interested before
but
moment
by *
It to
?
?
of—
,
to
,
of
do
be
or
to
of
.
, ,
!
in
be
I
!
it
by
re
-
,
;
.
,
,
-
of
in
-
in
in
getof
,
of
,
of
of
-
of
to
?
of
: a
:
journeying back
should
Eternal
the Islands
the Blessed
the land
the Hereafter
not know how this
emotionally
But
do
more truly
more
may
ruined by the mere stroke of
know how
simply transposing the third and fourth
casting them for the conclusion
lines and
the
Hiawatha
Oh
at
,
of
ToIn In
To To To
Is
it
improve this picture
make
more impressive
the
glory
the
glory
closing
beautiful life
the glory
the mists
sadness the sadness
the sunset
everlasting happiness
that
too
evening
but
it
possible
a
of
in
,
Thus departed Hiawatha
Hiawatha the Beloved
the glory
the sunset
evening
the purple mists
regions
the
the home wind
Of the North west wind Keewaydin
the Islands
the Blessed
the Kingdom of Ponemah
the land
the Hereafter
more realistic
the smallness
the thought
And the
certainty
you see
that romance must
scotched
find ourselves thus thrust back from
the fascinating dream
ethereal things which we
only
believe
beautiful and
which
natural for the imagination
rest
back again with
out warning
the commonplaces
life
the
damp
had
you please and
everyday siidset
nearly written
unpleasant mist
damned
near
As Longfellow has
however
the glory
evening
the sunset
and
the purple mists
well nigh perfect
its artistic setting
has
painted the scene
course
and brought the
picture realistically
before the eye
but more
introducing
has heightened the final effect
momentary suspension
the main thought
That
strength rather than
this should be
source
weakness
not
first sight quite apparent
economy and simplicity
Here we have the law
jogging
the elbow and demanding the direct and
straightway
concise statement and putting
troublesome quandary
But
would remind you
what
the nursery and
the days
once again
happened when that story you were listening
attentively was unexpectedly interrupted
was
just near the end
any rate
the crucial
,
a
:
itself
evening
—
suggests
the purple mists
is
-&
be
so
,
of
-
,
,
"
“
;
,
or
,
a
,
,
old
in
go
to
the
over
Islands
the Blessed
Kingdom
Ponemah
land
the Hereafter
glory
the sunset
-
it
,
no
is
to
is
of of
-
by
a
in
,
if
be
.
,
is
,
,
is
.
.
,
it
so
,
-
,
--
, on
.
a
in
as
of
at
?
,
-
is
of
.
no
the weakness
.
is
need
Hiawatha
pen
the
the
the
In the
,
,
us
,
if
do
,
,
the other and
there
ground
argument
again
inay however
given
One
show
passage will read and
instance how differently
impress the mind when without changing
either
meaning we get anti climax instead
words
climax
and for this purpose the final scene
evidence
a
mist
of
thoughts
reward
,
.
,
that terrific whacking
the big
drum
each stroke heavier than
the one before
along
must carry
whirlwind irresistibly
We may amend our judgment later
and sball
the evidence be insufficient
but meanwhile
the art
the writer has triumphed and for the
Illogical
any rate we condemn Barère
moment
you say
And
At the same time
getting
very real human nature and there
away from that
Clearly then
climax
essential
effective
sequence
which the imposing
ness anti climax
thought
succeeded
the trivial must
for
bidden
The strength
the one
sufficient
and
and
of
,
in
—
.
a to
of
-
in
of
individual forms wicked
the crescendo treatment
And
the end though we
assertion without the backing
proof that tempest
words
a
-
of
only
have listened
the shadow
,
;
,
a
no
is
,
individual rivals
a
of
to
by
,
&
to
,
had
ness
neat contrast
goes steadily forward
paragraph .
It is a small thing , with the sense
remaining just the same and the words too , but
life and truth have gone out of the picture ;
the
mind tuned
the fever pitch cannot drop back
thus suddenly
the inconsiderable
The thing
that has really mattered all along the thing that
concerned
the reader and held him was the fate
Hiawatha
that was
the culmination
the
end
and yet just
the secret
revealed just
the attention would dwell upon
and grasp its
why just then
full significance and revel
dig
bless your heart
there comes
the ribs and
silly idiotic distracting remark about
sunset
a
."
in
in
up
so
a
A
be
ness, effrontery , mendacity , barbarity , the result is
something which in a novel we should condemn as
caricature and to which , we venture
to say , no
history
parallel can
found
writer less gifted than Macaulay
the art
building
begin
climax might have hesitated
slashing and violent
with
sentence
lest those
comparison
others
follow should seem weak
But analysed
this sentence
more than
general statement preparing the mind
and then
starting with the admission that Barère perhaps
205
�THE AUTHOR .
of
,
so
;
in
a
,
it of
.
,
of
?
,
,
is
at
all
,
is
,
.
to
no
is
no
,
, .
as
in -
to
as
as
it
is
he
, -
,
if
be
or
, ,
to
;
of
an
,
if
,
of
a
is
be
by
,
.
.
To be a
is be
to
an
of
, ,
for
up
to
no
a
of
a
in
of
,
to
. ,
,
,
in
or
,
in
,
, in
is
;
is
a
It
,
.
up
.
of
,
of
,
is
-
a
in
;
"
“
to
,
a
It
is
.
he
of
,
"
of is
at
of
,
“
,
a
as
,
.
is
of
a
so
-
a on
-
,
,
,
it
-s
it
;
, ,
it
, -
be
is
's
of
of
.
-
-
a
-
of
to
as
,
,
,
to
go
, .
to be
,
to
as
for
to
--
do
I
;
is
a
;
,
is
a
it
to
,
of
of
no
,
at
in
,
So
.
,
,
we
?
.
In
."
to
as
,
a
its
to
if
"
,
,
-
- to
in
in
,
in
,
is
is
,
to
,
,
!
.
is
, ,
it
a
writing
endured
the art
some
infrequent periods
where somehow
and
there must come those moments
relaxation those
change which shall serve
short intervals
the
keep the faculties alive
fresh stimulus
things
adjust
But
difficult job
fine
balance
where
sure
does
routine and stereotyped order cease
assist and
instead begin
tire
We must observe the rules
and
must break them
the trouble
choose
the fitting moment
and
not know that the true
pass word
this tricky Sesame has yet been found
to
is to
-
a
of
up ;
it
a
,
of
to
of
of
;
it
an
half
hour
Think
the bare statement and
school boy
bare statements
iteration
every turn
essay
think
the author who
introducing
ego
the inevitable
think
Macaulay with the everlasting grand crescendo and
see
the end how feeble
was
fine
thing that
crescendo
course the first time
you met
rouge one like
soul tirring and apt
bugle call
vexing
passed
but later
into
irritation and finally like the bugle call too often
repeated fell still born
the senses
Such
this
vengeance and
depend
dead levelness with
upon
complete
presentation
flatness
not
so
us
it
,
if
we
is
,
!
,
it
in
,
at
a
to
,
of if
to
.
,
,
a
,
of
brings
Variety the third law
literature
really strange and surprising result
For
appear that
now
shall bave been truly
Economy and Climax
faithful
the laws
we
sturdy
shall have followed these principles with
persistence and without ever once kicking over the
traces we shall
the same time have gone far
towards becoming the very worst writers
the
astonisbing
world
Yes
direct contra
building
diction seemingly
the edifice for
knocking down again
the mere pleasure
But
listen
the explanation
When
student bends his mind too intently
pro
one subject
common knowledge that
rapidity and
cess
time the intellect loses
the
power
ready appreciation
and the student grows
stale
also common knowledge
Herbert
Spencer points out that
we hold flower
the
nose for long we become insensible
scent
so
,
,
of
is
to
of
to
a
the explanation and justification
Variety
and there
little
said
its practical use
literature that
not
avoiding
self evident
matter you see
Nothing however good
groove
itself may
served
too often
too regular
order
give only the necessary word the shortest possible
intelligible sentence the cumulative progression
give
On the other hand
events
excellent
paragraph after paragraph
page after page
them
with never
break
the routine
the catalogue
monotony against
perfection
achieve
which
reader could hope
hold
his head
then
the law
concerning
to
,
,
.
shorter the sentence the better
different stimulus
Such
;
.
in
-
as
.
of
,
,
-
of , ,
a
,
a
all
a
be
of
in
of
to
to
.
a to
,
to
a
,
a
, is,
in
of
it or
,
—
to
is
,
of
creating
then the risk
deliberate distraction
only this
And now there
add that what
applies
the paragraph applies also
the sentence
subordinate
The sentence often enough contains
thought
thoughts within the main
series
thought
fact
miniature paragraph
Clearly
then
there must
well observed
sequence
the order
the sentence
the
order
the paragragh
well defined progression
the climax and never under any circumstances
suspension
Subject
too long
the main issue
economy the
this then
for the sake
we move from the flower
the
open drain there
doubt
that we shall smell the drain
the student
translated from his study
the chess board pro
vided
course that
cares for chess there
that the brain will start again
doubt about
working
freshly and
vigorously
ever
Thus
there
second
inference
draw
that whilst
the faculties most certainly collapse
the presence
monotony
their real power remains unimpaired
merely resorting
and they can
set going anew
in
,
is
a
to
of
;
.
in
to
to
it
to
,
;
for
mind would wander from the main issue — the fate
of Hiawatha — and become centred instead on the
scene itself .
So much so , indeed , that the final
lines might seem out of place — in fact,
the
moment almost without meaning
we might have
stop and worry
out for ourselves we might even
have
refer back
the first line
all
find
true connection
the passage
This
the danger
But now
neighbourhood
of
anything but an impediment and a source of weak ness . Supposing that Longfellow , instead of using
only two lines to describe the scene , bad used
twenty , what would happen ? Why , clearly the
flower
the faculty
seems
the other the
dulled
case
the student the mind has become
accomplished
accomplished
that what
with effort less speedily than usual less satisfactorily
Why surely that monotony
What
the inference
enfeebling the faculties and tends
has the knack
make them inoperative
the one case the case
smell has been killed
-
end ! how
deepened
with
is
The
-
little brain was working into a fever .
the mystery and the wonder of it
suspense !
Ah ! you remember ?
Very well, then , we have whittled down the pencil
and come to the lead , for this idea of suspending
the main thought in literature is only that same
pleasant old idea resurrected from the nursery though played of course more artistically nowa days for the benefit of those bigger children , the
grown -ups .
But there is danger in it , nevertheless . For ,
just as the slight suspension can prove a source of
strength , the really lengthy suspension is seldom
your
now
re
-
206
�THE AUTHOR .
be a of
,
a
,
;
,
as
,
of
so
.
,
to
,
,
as
by
a
,
,
if
.
it
it
be
a
of
's
it
in
— of
to
an
-
,
a
in
!
as
in
.
,
's
on
it
of
To
, .
,
,
be
it to
?
or his
he
?
of
its
;
of
,
in
a
, . ,
all
is
to
, '
s
all
at
be
be
,
a
in
.
its
to
an
,
of
,
;
in
be
of
,
so
in
do
;
to to
a
at
is
it
,
.
up
-
of
.
a
in
,
of
it
to
;
to
in
to
.
up
,
an
,
,
to
?
be
at
of
,
of
-
,
of
all ,
as
—
.
,
inquired
the vacant eye
Was he out
what
And when after moment
his former friends those gay spark
and
?
back
a
a
Literature
.”
in
of
Success
show
, ,
-
do
I
.
the bent
?
is
a .
,
is
,
in
Principles
.
of
a
— to
an
,
a
The
of
,
of
so
it
,
to
,
so
to
.
,
to
.
*
*
Presently
puzzling
broken man
he stood
over the array
new buildings the strange names
upon the doors the absence
the familiar land
marks which had once meant his home presently
the young men and maidens gathered round him
youth
and
the frivolous way
started
nudging one another and giggling
sight
the
tattered rag bag
Who could this stranger
This quaint old man with the long white beard
,
,
to an
;
a
's ,
of is
of
,
.
of
in
endeavour
for or
be
.
,
it
we
as
,
aim
to
Hence
fulfil
author
shall be
order his mind
train
thought may always
himself that the expression
logical
tend
fall automatically into some sort
intelligible and pleasant phraseology
sequence and
With regard
the latter requisite there
study
ready suggestion
good
that
we should
models
For believe me there
no more con
tagious thing
the world than frequent inter
course with
writer wbo can write
not
the obvious law
is
,
a
practical affairs
The
nowadays mnst always
understand
anything
accomplish
with the least possible
expenditure
effort
This
the safeguard
many achieve
against
overstrain
the secret
ments
the short period
life and therefore
against the accepted view
-
. ill
. .
,
of
-
in
,
business and
of a
wasting
setting
wholly
wearisome and time
labour saving age all
good
its finished state
least
commence
ment
the right direction
and
have gone
far
have left little enough
the final
polishing
regard
variety
And just one more thing
language
We have considered its application
applies equally
we may well believe that
the
thought itself that the character
the thought
shall not remain
one groove for too long period
Rip
You remember
the home coming
Van
Winkle
He had been asleep for twenty years
the Katskill Mountains and then awaking he
trudged
back
his native village
old and
?
of
of
it
in
is re
- a
a
.
,
is
The disentangling
and
expressioned
composition
.
to
“
I
an
, ,
to is
—
,
an to ;
,
In
80
.
by
simplest fashion
too
honest
back
time and again
the laws
Economy and Climax
that
author shall
submit his spontaneous
effort
the test
those
conditions and never pass
until the conditions
have been fulfilled
But even this
sense unsatisfactory
the
reference
seems inevitable
has assayed the worth
own material and instinctively
whether he will
not the trifles must drop into the background and
the features
real consequence stand prominently
forward
And though this may not
order
to in
.
,
.
”
?
think
is
;
,
?
is
of
Sincerity
.
a its
,
to
,
cardinal principle
as
. ;
of
,
,
I
to
be
be
it
great
to
a
be
to
is
of a
be
,
,
.
—
is
at
,
no
is
system
,
.
of
be
to
—
which brings about
ask you will adopt
downfall
for
which
likely
Clearly
lead
confusion
none
There must
order that
essential
Then can
obtained whilst abandoning ourselves
the
author
,
of
no
,
is
'
,
.”
of
to
be
to
,
in
is In
is
,
It
proposition
what
the ear
orderly pre
And for the other condition
sentation
the thought
seems that this must
spring primarily from clear vision
the author
explain he must first have understood
part
fog but with
And mark you
not vaguely
each detail sharply outlined
his own sight and
with
illustrative value distinctly set forth
He
thought
picture
has
which some things
thought
matter more others less but
which
nothing must
blurred
Need we doubt then
that
author business before ever he puts pen
paper
sure
himself
sure
aright
that he sees the finished picture and sees
painting
too through
the processes
And then
Then
the practical consequence
in
in
is to
It
"
:-
?
"
in
secured
And
answer he says
for
obey the great cardinal principle
the writer
Sincerity and
express himself
brave enough
his own way
Lewes idea
course
that
man can speak
straight from
the heart and speak montonously
the moment the meaning
the impetuosity
blurted out anyhow and with words scarcely
weighed and thoughts but indifferently
considered
monotony ceases
possible
There may
tangle
good
there generally
and
deal
Variety too
confusion but
least there must
likely
quarrel with the contention
and
one
just the very completeness
however
this
,
-
,
is
“
, ,
.
, ",
.*
“
-
of
,
of
,
a
,
its
,
is
sideration and here
method which
whatever
demerits will nevertheless compel more often
than not the accomplishment
the end
view
Variety
Style
The suggestion comes from
variety
Lewes
How
he asks
be
mean that we shall ever hope actually to imitate
him
or that we should do so if we could , but that ,
process
time and after fashion something
may
the master
charm
but
shadow
will fall inevitably upon the student like
blessing
Under such circumstances
will
slowly none the
found the habit modifies and
less surely
takes
smoother turn
and
the
vocabulary widens day
day
the niceties
expression grow
familiar with experience
will
the appropriate word come more promptly
hand
and the sentence round itself off more pleasantly
heof
-
,
,
,
.
to
,
-
is
,
fix
see
Still , where the aim is at the practical, it does
up the sponge too readily .
not do to throw
As
upon the definite border line
we
we cannot
Very well then
that
certain
abandon the
precise turn
the more general the broader con
207
�THE AUTHOR .
208
'
us
,
its
of
,
at
,
no I
,
in
,
it
,
I .
be
be
to
,
, 's
be of
as
to
a
of
am
.
I
is
to
's
,
of
,
of
to in
.
I
of
to
,
us
of
.
ill
-
of
is
.
on
”
to
“
”
by it
in has ,
.
Is
"
“
in
"
”
?
“
to
an
.
,
of
of
which
they
may
enter
, .
Sir
,
the
FRESHFIELD
II
.
.
W
,
am
I
with
into
.
women
by
for
interest the utterances
Ward
with regard
the
many
Committee
She deplores
that the unfortunate method
to
with
its
of
Academic
occasions
have read
Humphry
on
Mrs
.
of
by
. I
.
to
by
so
a
, of
.
at
,
.
if
to
door
.
to
of in
of
to
,
.
to
a
by
at
,
,
to
to
,
,
in
the action
our Committee
this business
On the contrary
open
the Committee has done its best
leave
COMMITTEE
of
It
of
,
is
,
it
-
co
an
as
I
up
dignity
Management
SIR
on
the
game
the bad behaviour
our
dawned slowly
her
This
way
grave slights
which
and
indignities generally strike their victims
not possible that Miss Toplis has been deceived
false dawn
When real daylight reaches her
appreciate
she will probably
that her sex
slighted
subjected
neither been
nor
by
all .
,
in
Miss Toplis tells
Committee
hardly
the
DOUGLAS
SIR
must confess
some surprise that you
you
have published the letter addressed
Miss Toplis
the absence
women from
the
,
I
the
even
understand
rules
which
timed examples have been
given
lately by ladies from whom we might have
hoped for better things
in
,
fill
to
of
,
THE ACADEMIC
my mind
play
honour and without unseemly disputes
coveted dignity
Yours obediently
.)
be
CORRESPONDENCE
not only
affairs but
“
in
;
;
be
of
.
,
is
of
's
(
To
the conduct
us ,
at
of
of
of
it
,
,
is
it
,
of
,
.
contains
have
incapacity
”
an
.
to to
,
in
it
to
.
,
of of
*
to
respect
a
, .
of
,
to
,
in
.
is
;
of
“
”,
us
up
To
if
,
or
,
only given verbatim
This scene
course
Rip Van Winkle
concluding
remark which
the whole point
continued
of
,
of
,
in
in
; of
of
,
,
let
tears
sum
then there are the two leading
principles
economy and climax
and the third
principle
variety which controls the other two
transposed
you please
the position may
But anyway
the suitable harmonising
good writing and the
three that makes the basis
first trouble
all writers
apparent
in
to
,
to
in
,
of
by
is
,
an
of
of no
to
the eyes with
reluctant witnesses
its
”
*
.
of
,
to
it
as
, ,
of
I
,
do
be
in
.
to
a
of
is
,
at
,
Rip
clients that
their cause
not more successful they
have largely themselves
thank
not now
referring
the too notorious exhibitions
intem
perate conduct and
language
petulance and
the followers
the women movement
silliness
which their friends have been recently the
“
! !
it
“
's
,
he
,
”
So .
,
,
”
!
's
do
,
-s
in
It
active
state
That the home
any
Van Winkle
sad enough
time
one will dispute
but
needs the magic
wand
the artist that little touch
antithesis
opposition
the end
that
two thoughts
which are the reverse
each
other
some
just
prominent trait
emphasise the sadness
just
just
grip the real truth
to
their most
coming
practical difficulty
vacancies there can
Speaking for myself
this course being followed
may
interested outsider
trust
and
without delay
may however
one who some years ago gave
not unimportant post for the sake
women
claim
admission
scientific society
allowed
perhaps
take this opportunity
warn my former
a
“
. -
,
!
!
of
at
,
for
,
“
“
to
I
of
the situation lies wholly
the use
contrast
grave from the
the sudden change from gay
humorous
the pathetic
and
the certain
exaggeration
effect which results
from
the
unexpected transformation
the point
view
open air
like the first breath
the invalid
the tonic
fresh idea
and the mind startled
responds with
and stirred
the surprise
alacrity and magnifies the picture
unaccustomed
thought
This then
the work of variation
energetic capacity
create
the reader and
insight and appreciation
stimulate his powers
on did
Academic Committee
seemed
most
when the question was mooted that the better and
carry out
important and
less contentious way
possibly
step
controversial
would be
the
option
the Academic Committee itself
first lady members
Since
dozen
vacant seats
were left
the disposal
the nominated members
present
and there are
believe
least ten
like the rest and buried these nineteen
Rip
Then
Van
Winkle laughed too
That funny
said
that damned funny
damned funny nearly breaks my poor old heart
There may
more affecting incidents than this
be found
fiction but
not know
them
any other which strikes more
not know
straight
surely more rapidly more directly
the
heart trings
And
seems
me the strength
of
course
years
in in
a
first list of the Academic Committee of the Royal
Society of Literature without the editorial note ,
which , I venture to think , the occasion might have
suggested .
The Committee
the Authors Society
not
true express any formal opinion
the question
the inclusion
women
the
his
with whom he had been wont to drink and make
merry in other days , the laugh burst out openly .
“ Dead ! " they cried .
“ Dead ! the whole drunken
lot of them ! "
And when , a little later , he asked
them
wife they held their sides
merri
ment and the answer came back
him
shout
Why
Gretchen
Old
Gretchen
dead
�THE AUTHOR .
to
is
I
.
of
be
,
to
a
,
"
is
to
of .
to
as
a
-
of
as
if
.
a
of
,
on
a
?
as
to
I
,
,
to
.
-o
.
;
to
of
,
of
he
be
a
to
an
,
,
aa
pl
a
,
if
a
no .
in
of
,
he
is
it
,
in
;
of
be
If
And
.
of
am
the society
suggesting
would
.
-
to
,
it
is
infinite labour and much thinking
the first and most important step towards
organisation
operation
and
All accom
co
real
I
plishment that
entail
to
if
so
.
. It
be
is
it
;
to
is
to
it
of
on
.
in
,
to
,
—
,
in
a
be
worth while
difficult
cannot
done
moment but
can
done
There
are born reactionaries
even amongst dramatists
hopeless pessimists
content
let things slide
fearful lest change should bring tyranny
its
wake
Such people have always been the brakes
the wheel
human progress
But
seems
me that
the society
is
.
a is
to
,
it
if
of
its
.
,
.
under the banner
the scheme that
my mind
.
5
to
be of
,
it
If
?
a
and
would
obtain businesslike
treatment
and
courtesy
they are
But
stand together they
must
although
in
is
a
do
-
a
a
success
upon
do .
so
;
10
—
to
is
to
it of
if
to
if
us
;
; us
it
to
a
,
. an
to
as so
a
,
,
of
.
,
is
—
to
be
to
diseased
time limit
should
considered then that
has
accepted that play and that
liable for
sum
royalties
advance
connection with that play
dramatists would stand together they would
longer
the victims
abuses they could demand
-
.
“
. ,
is
in
,
a
of
co
can
if .
:
do
. .
F
be
agreed
him
DRAMATISTS AND THE SOCIETY
incapable
The average dramatist
after his own financial interests
he
agent and pays him
employs
per cent
commission
But
seems
me that what the
agents are doing the Society
Authors
represent
officially
become
necessity
the inducements
come
are
obvious that not
be
member
not
exist
dramatist
could
much better
purely commercial point
And
from
view
why does the society philosophically
accept the
large portion
fact that
these commissions
might with
little trouble
diverted
own
charged only
per cent for
bank account
collecting
royalties and
drafting
contracts
its
increased income would more
than balance its
increased expenditure
SIR
looking
most
Certain
and every dramatist should demand
percentage and certain
minimum
recognised conditions
which should be
one
manager having requested
that
author
play keeps that play beyond
send
certain
send him
dramatist
,
to
.
)
-
to
of
to
,
a
:
to
,
to
be
,
in
is
on a
is
of
in
.
,
an
,
POLLOCK
yet the
-
.
to
,
is
,
as
so
's
in
-
very careful
an
,
I
of
of
a
of
to
at
(
,
,
eren then they should
written
the dramatists
But
theatre
organised body went out
strike what would
commercial enterprise
the theatre
become
Personally
cannot understand the selfishness
organisa
the individual dramatist who objects
peration
Whatever consideration he
tion and
his own interests he still owes some
owes
Naturally
and rightly
his profession
those
larger
standing
fees than
can
demand
dramatists
but any
win
those who still have their spurs
of
a
have always understood that
being fully respon
anonymous
articles
editor
As
alter them
entitled
sible for the contents
courtesy and prudence he will consult
matter
practicable
the case
But
far
the writer
signed contributions
editor except with the
consent may only correct manifest errors
writer
spelling and punctuation and
conformity
see
objectionable
require
omitted
matter
need
pub
really
limited refusal
case
but this
Publishers
not
the same footing
lisb which
and proof readers ought not
interfere except
flagrant error which has
emergency
stop
happen
but
escaped the author
such things
long experience
an
.
or
."
I
.
.
its
in
."
,
's
an
's
an
to
is
a
an
ful working
no
“
,
-
as "
in
inform
the author could have
exeunt
before their names
Managers cannot exist without plays
payment
author
the person
whom
grudged
box office famine
times
managers look upon him
kind
being totally unnecessary
the
parasite
-
'
IN
ALTERATIONS
AUTHORS MANUSCRIPTS
Surely the statement that
editor
right
publisher has
MS
author
alter
the April issue
too wide
literal terms
agree
signed work
and
author
Read
pretty
through
editor
and
contributor
Both
SIR
:
to
,
.
,
INTERESTED
he
for
am
-
?
's
Yours truly ONE
,
of
the com
of
favour
in
the public the best argument
abolition
mittee
formances
but how
know that
has not
serenty
given
And there
that very fruitful
source
income
the Stock Company
America
permission
perform
play together with the
prompt copy
that play had
obtained from
representative
the society
authorised
those
managers who perform
plays
and those agents
forget
who lease plays for stock work and
?
of
it
in
an
in
its
it
Is
give
advancement
would
the public the best
argument for the abolition of the House of Lords .
possible that the Royal Society
Literature
bas pursued this peculiar method
election
may give
Academic Committee
order that
—
The
this
said
to
Prime Minister .
, hoped that
a certain
of
Minister , it was
Prime
's
on the advice
of
the profession , and from the public generally .
A king once raised a gentleman to the peerage
If my play is pirated , I instruct my agent to
sally forth and capture the pirate ; but pirate
chasing annoys him , because , as likely as not, he is
chasing a future client , and your agent cannot
afford to offend managers .
All managers are
honest , but some are absent -minded . The manager
who produces my play in New Zealand or India on
a royalty basis sends me returns
seventeen per
;
of the trust which
other members of
to have from
of
the way
in
a body
If
will stand
ought
election
such
209
�THE AUTHOR .
.)
9
is
)
to
an be
be
to
.
.
I
's
is
1
,
a
at
;
or
,
it of
or
,
a
to
a
,
he
as
?
is
,
to
an ,
on of
of
;
to
to
to
;
at
's
to
.
to
do
,
to
I
,
;
a
-
to is
in
to
a
in
be
he ,
,
in
to
a
to
an
to
or
.
in
to
,
it of It
(
.
to
I
an .
.
If
in
.
-
in
in
,
.
It
'
of
I . '
in
]
a !
,
to (
or
a
as
"
to
prices naturally
From work
was pleasing
very sane and proper
find that she Madame Audoux had
curiosity
prices and conditions
England
After
equally
had somewhat satisfied this curiosity she showed
English
proper
annoyance
and
that
the
at
the
fact
sane and
American rights
Marie Claire had been sold outright
for
ridiculous sum
She told me the exact sum
was
forget which
either £16
£20
the success
the
England
book
America equals its success
and
will
who knows the market
trusts his wealth
agent with greater confidence
literature
than he would entrust his earnings
stock
broker
his legal business
solicitor
with
many cases
fatal results
The agent
order
wholly
save himself trouble gives advice which
unsatisfactory
spend
lest
should
asked
obtaining
more
time and energy
sounder
agreement
This refers not only
the rights
England but also
placed
the rights
America
person
of
to
,
he
:
,
has had with
that work
After
their conversation
of of
which
”
“
on
“
of
a
an
”
of
5
,
. ,
”
of in
",
to
of
“
”
,
by
“
,
in
,
—
be
“
of
interview
Madame Audoux the author
recording the commencement
Jacob Topson
continues
to
.
,
Rights
(?
)
MINOR
SIR
The following paragraph from the weekly
literary causerie
Books and Persons
London
and Paris
Jacob Tonson
The New Age
your readers
may
interest
some
having stated that
Jacob Tonson
000 copies
the English translation
Marie Claire were
publication
goes
sold within
week
describe
is
"
“
's
,
a
,
in
A
.
DRAMATIST
,
Yours truly
an
is
an
,
(
'
SIR
--
ofof
worthy
is
it
I
,
think
AGENTS
Through
long and varied experience
have found that the author agent rather than the
author himself ruins the prospects of the minor
constantly
author
The Society
Authors
dinning into the ears
its members that they
should not write under
certain price per
000
periodical contributions that they should
words
subsequent books
not publish their first
their
own expense and
think that many authors have
wisely and
their benefit followed the advice that
has been given them
But what are they
sign con
when the author agent advises them
sign
tracts
ruinons rates
contracts giving
sign
all their minor rights
the publisher
contracts
for the payment
sums towards the
production
their books
for the production
their books
deferred royalty which when
microscopically
The author
small
does come
goes
agent being ignorant himself
.
a
,
;
.
but
,
,
(
,
AUTHORS
;
of
to
a of
is
of
consideration
fees
suggestion
.
to
all
a
the collection
only
This
,
an
."
,
no is
to
.
of
,
of
,
expert
would seem then that the
who
good enough
assure the author that his foreign
rights are too trifling
and translation
worth
bothering about
and
had therefore better
entrusted
the said expert
sole
care
individual whose activities are not confined
this
side
the Channel
Yours faithfully WARD MUIR
so
of
I
to
-
as
a
,
of
or
,
in
—
of
on
in
,
or
it
a
,
it
if
by ,
brought no accusation of any kind against anybody .
agreement and
absolute sale
absolute sale
matter how the financial consequences
may
thereof
work out
New Age March
that
An agreement
It
to
are
a
be
;
to
be
dramatists as a body ; if the induce
greater than the
ments to come in
stay out the Dramatic Sub Com
temptations
doing
very usefulwork both for the
mittee would
body
individual dramatist and for dramatists
during the coming year
would draft
scheme
which
could either shunt the agent and take his
place
appoint certain agents
various places
who would act solely through and
behalf
the
Society
experience discretion
Authors men
and integrity who could keep
touch through the
theatrical papers
other sources with the move
managers
ments and productions
all classes
safeguard the dramatist from unauthorised
and
performances
his work
thus making itself not
only
luxury
the individual dramatist but
necessity
dramatists
while the extra expense
involved could be met by the percentage charged on
represent
of
210
it
,
he to
if
in
.
20
to
.
15
be
,
,
to
is
of
.
,
.
A
,
.
it
a
,
or
or
an
.
to
's
a
,
in or
I
.
's ',
on
,
I
)
.
. to
am
.
I
is
,
.
(
up
.
,
of
didon
's
of
I
',
of
in
"
,
:
”
an
's
.
2
.)
in
to
an
.
to
is
.
'
ofs
,
,
to
is
isa
),
it
I
(
.”
It
“
In
and other countries
fact
has almost become
impossible
persuade
agent
obtain the
American rights for his client
The result
the
long run would be much better for the author
fair
add that
his next week causerie
pay
agent
per cent
per cent
published
following
Jacob
Tonson
the
could be quite sure that the agent would conscien
paragraph
tiously fight through his contracts with publisher
spcaking
Last week
Marie Claire
said that
editor but then the question would always
the author was not getting the author
share
the profits
dispute whether by increasing the percentage
and that
Marie Claire
the very successful sale
Theyou increase the efficiency
general rule
not know who was getting the author
share
As
publishers
Chapman and Hall have satisfied me
Messrs
body
when
author
authors has estab
paying
quite proper royalties
that they are
the circulation
lished his
their price
difficult
beat the
very glad
ten thousand copies
date
make
Chapman
Price down again
contract
and
Hall
Messrs
known this fact
however
not with the author direct
need not say
Yours truly
LITERARY WATCHER
probably surpass
profits under
proper
author
agreement should be the
upwards
getting
£800
Who
these profits
cannot say but the author
not getting
them
New Age March
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
vii
AUTHORS wishing
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
147
Strand
Authors
to
.
.
St
.,
SHORTHAND
TRANSLATIONS
DUPLICATINO
.
.
E
,
43
HOWARD
,
.
|
,
MISS
Special Announcement
Many would be Competitors
London
TYPEWRITING
First Class work only
Wolverhampton
Tel 1414 Padd
,
Recommended
Paddington
W
,
DORKING
.
'
,
carefully
per
Work executed
REFERENCES
,
.
.
&
.
G
W
,
Avondale Road
.
10d
HAZELGROVE
Newdigate
Intelligent
miss Jolly
.
'
.
S
.
E
MURDOCH
,
,
Glenfairlie
;
1,
.
.C '
.
.
'S
1,
.
of
Miss
from
!
,
.
W
.
to
8d
,
'
General Copying
and
per
rates from
000 words
Society
member
the Authors
at
by
a
typed
MSS
copied
price
TYPEWRITING
careful work
TYPEWRITING
Authors
MSS .
sending
accurately
000 words
carbon copies third
with secrecy and despatch
of
'
,
2
INN
MSS . and advise ( free).
Authors MSS
Literary Work
all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors interests
Twenty years experience
first
,
pleased
TYPEWRITING
ALLIANCE
consider and place MSS
CLEMENT
will be
who
Please write before
.
'
THE AUTHORS
Are prepared
LONDON
ROAD
. .,
E C
consider
to
1893 ),
,
,
2232
HAMMERSMITH
Co.,
&
W
London ,
SIKES and SIKES ,
( Established
to
Ltd ., Publishers , 12, Paternoster Row
. REFERENCES .
APPLICATION
H
TERMS ON
.
FULL
invited
are
LYNWOOD
communicate with
Typewriting .
Facsimile
M -
Duplicating .
Documents.
Publishing
ments for
Authors' MSS. 16. 1, 000 words ; over 40 , 000 , 10d .
EducatedOperators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines .
Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal , General and Commercial
make arrange
to
's
&
.
.
.
I
,
.
-
will
copy
.
a
,
of
£1
,
1
-,
/-
1
.O
.
of
WRITE AT
ONCE
.
Authors
.”
of
of
am
work
Albans Herts
.
Woodstock Road
,
Homefield
my
,
St
.
,
HERBERT CÆSAR
the way you type
.”
always delighted with
,
“
.
C
am
I
writes
I
Another
Carbon
OFFER WILL NOT REMAIN OPEN LONG
my numerous testimonials for Members
the Society
especially pleased with your work
"
of
One
THIS
promise
words
000
!
HESITATE
'T
DON
!
ABSOLUTE
monthly
together with
instalments
perfectly correct type written
SECRECY GUARANTEED
in
000
you
per
a
(
return
for 101
the rate
)
.
3d
, at
.
undertake
to
,
to
pay the balance
Duplicate
per
P
will send your MS and
you
1
If
A
REMARKABLE OFFER
!
to
at
£1
,
-
in
Stoughton
Messrs Hodder
new
Competition
entering
simply be
prevented
000 Novel
are
from
cause they cannot
once spare the money
have their MS typed
�vii
ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels
Great Russell
THE BEST
.
,
.
, .
.
,
),
,
'
.dayd
per
,
10
/
6
to
.
on
."
,
.”
,
/.
1
,
2
.
,
1
/
-
,
1
;
,
1
.
:
am
a
I
)
:
“
(E
." .
."
.
.
.
.
of
to
)
:
"
, I
be
,
Road
,
.
:
“
.
,
Isle,
'
,
L L'
.
ST
.
better
of
on
of
for
do
to
and
.
.
black
.
INCORPORATED
)
AUTHORS
(
,
SOCIETY
Antrim
.
,
HOPKINS
OF
,
.
books
chance
Cushendall Co
THE
,
, by
.
.
to
,
.,
,
them for
London
M
.
.
I
MISS
Glenville
and Published
Bouverie Street
10
at
,
Co
.
&
LD
A
acceptance
Also
work
white
."
.
R
,
MIDDLESEX
writers
for children
E
.C
1
on
,
/.
1
.
,
AGNEW
could not
two specimen coloured
illustrations
,
,
M
.
-
by
BRADBURY
HORNE
DRAYTON
JOHN
Willing
appli
.
M
.
R
.
“
Printed
WEST
The work
Isle DimondRoad
Southampton
BitternePark
toimenes
ILLUSTRATOR
ONE OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS
Miss
HORNE bas typed for me literary matter
the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
FRANK SAVILE
does her work
MISS
ESQ
,
000
LOUIS
cation
ESKDALE
816
:
,
,
.
.
of
work
words
.'
.
."
done
Plays and General
specimen
copies
000
Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
extremely
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must be treasuretrore
you
all authors who have the good fortune
hear
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have nevermet
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and
promptitude
,
.
9d per
words
to
,
.,
,
,
,
from
000
covered
and
:
“
I
.'
of
,
.
&
.
'
in
duplicate
.
;
copied
ruled
RICHARD PRYCE
TYPEWRITING
List and
Plays
. . .
. E
.
.
.
It
is
, .
to
,
.c
.
,
W
,
,
LD
Strand LONDON
YORK
NEW
9d
,
.
;
.
&
,
.
P
.
A
Story work
or
.
.
AGENCY
64
words
Copying
London
London
.
000
PLAYWRIGHTS
WIENER
Authors MSS
Hote
application
Thackeray
Bookcraft
(
per
Special facilities for placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
BUILDING
Table
,
1 .C
,
E
,
1s
.
.
from
French and German
typewritten
English
MSS accurately copied
trans
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Literary Agents Hastings House
Watt
Son
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
AND TRIBUNE
6
/=
Testimonials
and
—
" —
"
.
,
S
.W
,
,
.)
(
'
copied
carefully
AUTHORS
from
Telegraphic Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel
,
LONDON
Duplicate copies third price
words
from
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
35
.
Established 1883
Authors
MSS
to
,
.
Full Tariff
Attendance
,
Bedroom
Breakfast and Dinner
Kingsley Hotel
MRS GILL
.
on
.
for
.
,
Road
,
,
Loughborough
single
,
Inclusive Charge
MISS RALLING
176
including attendance
3
/
6
!
Playwrights
&
c
Houses
,
. ,
.
of
.
,
,
Clergymen
Bedrooms
ORDER NOW
TRIAL
A
SEND ME
.
,
.
. I
'
I
by
IS
MY BEST REFERENCE
work for Authors
Business
London
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
and Spacious Dining
Billiard
Fireproof Floors
and Smoking Rooms
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
have executed has been followed
Repeats
have many Testimonials fromMembers
the
Authors Society
MY WORK
I
CHARGES
LOW
.
-
AT
Hart Street Bloomsbury Square
bands
.
as
well
HIGH CLASS WORK
Every Order
.
a
KINGSLEY HOTEL
TYPED BADLY
BRAINS
as .
GOOD WORK
II USE
,
Near the British Museum
,
—
the same
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands
better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
London
Street
(
always
is
work
THACKERAY HOTEL
.
WITH
My
.
the British Museum
.
|
TYPEWRITING
WITH
BRAINS
Opposite
.
Central London
in
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-05-01
Volume
21
Issue
8
Pages
Page range in volume
183–210
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110501
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.- No. 8.
MAY 1, 1911.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
РАОЕ
198
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
The Meeting of Dramatists.
Books published by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
PAGR
183
183
183
184
185
187
191
193
195
196
198
198
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The Modern Novel a
Style in Literature
Correspondence ...
199
199
199
199
199
199
200
201
202
208
Publishers need not preserve Pseudonymity (U.S.A.)
Warnings to the Producers of Books
How to Use the Society
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
8. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 13. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright. Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.
(All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 182 (#248) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON."
Telephone No. : 314 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDEREON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AVE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR ALFRAD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDER.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET').
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKING,
BELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
THE RIGHT Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. | HENRY JAMES.
The Right Hon. TRE LORD BORGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
HALL CAINE.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
EGERTON CASTLK, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8,
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.8.A.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SHAW).
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
THE RIGHT HON. THE LOBD CURZON AYLMER MAUDE.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMs.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIA STORR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMENS CARR.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
RUDOLPH BESIER.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.
| CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. JEROME.
MISS E. M. SYMONDS.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CECIL RALEIGH.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.P.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
H. A. HINKSON.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
THE Hon. JoAN COLLIER,
Sir W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOK & Co., 36, Lincolu's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.J
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATB, 8.W.
## p. 182 (#249) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
-PLAYS
Mr. Forbes Dawson
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
An Actor of over 25 years' continuous experience of the stage in every class of theatre, and every
class of play in all parts of the world.
Late of:—The Theatre Royal, Haymarket, Prince of Wales', Vaudeville, Gaiety, Comedy, Wyndham's,
the new and old Strand, the Playhouse (late Avenue), Terry's, and the Adelphi.
MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION.
Author of many plays produced in Great Britain and America.
Adapter of several Novels to the Stage.
Gives Practical Advice upon Plays.
Dramatises Books and Short Stories.
NO THEORIES.
No charge for reading and giving a practical report on a play.
MR. FORBES DAWSON is qualified to advise upon play construction and stage craft, having gone through a practical
training-not upon the London stage only-but also in the hard and varied mill of the provinces, and the dramatic
stock companies in the Canadas, California, and the United States of America.
ADDRESS: 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
ESTABLISHED)
(XVIII. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
"Feeding and Management
in Infancy.”
By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B.
Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO
FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING ; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c.
Stiff Paper Cover, 6d.; Cloth, ls.
J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.
## p. 182 (#250) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
A MAGAZINE DE LUXE FOR BOOK READERS.
We wish every reader of these lines to
become a reader of "THE BOOKMAN.”
If you are not acquainted with “THE
BOOKMAN," will you kindly send a
post-card to the publishers for a specimen
copy, which will gladly be forwarded to
all readers of “THE AUTHOR."
“THE BOOKMAN” makes appeal to
everyone who is interested in the literature
of the day. "THE BOOKMAN” is
not a dry-as-dust magazine for specialists.
Every line and every picture it contains
are of peculiar interest to the great and
ever-increasing public that delights in
books.
“THE BOOKMAN" is the periodical
for those who want to keep in touch with
the books most worth reading, and with
the authors most worth knowing.
"THE BOOKMAN” contains each
month, besides a separately mounted plate
portrait, an article on some prominent
author of the day, written by an eminent
critic and magnificently illustrated through-
out. There are also papers on topics of
literary interest by well-known writers,
reviews of the best new books by the first
authorities, and several pages of the
freshest literary news. “THE BOOK-
MAN” thus fulfils, in a manner never
before attempted, the requirements of the
great book-loving public.
“THE BOOKMAN” is edited by
Sir W. ROBERTSON NIcoll, and is pub-
lished on the first of each month, price 6d.
net.
Ist of each month.
Published on the
Illustrated,
1st of each month.
Price 6d, net
Edited by Sir W. ROBERTSON NICOLL, M.A., LL.D.
THE BOOKMAN.
To Messrs. HODDER & STOUGHTON, Warwick Square, London.
I enclose 8/- in payment of a yearly subscription to "THE BOOKMAN.” Please forward the comes
regularly and post free to the following address, commencing with the ..................issue.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Name.....
Address.........
Date...
Subscription Terms: Post free, 8/- per annum.
HODDER & STOUGHTON, Warwick Square, LONDON, E.C.
£1
Hodder & Stoughton's
£1,000 PRIZE NOVEL
:: COMPETITION. ::
Miss Beatrice Harraden, Sir W. Robertson Nicoll, and Clement Shorter.
OPEN TO ALL AUTHORS.
ADJUDICATORS:-
Full particulars on application to HODDER & STOUGHTON (Prize Novel
Competition), St. Paul's House, Warwick Square, London, E.C,
## p. 182 (#251) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
EVERY MAN HIS OWN BINDER.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
The Belmont
Mechanical Binder
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures
Illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net ;
Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for
£3 58. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia;
magnificent photographic enlargements of the
illustrations from that well-known work of
Coral, etc. ; published £4 48. net, for £1 98. 6d.
The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine;
an international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities of
Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published
20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7
10s. Random Recollections of a Publisher,
by WM. TINSLEY ; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 218., for
58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling Novels,
all nearly new and in good condition, for 78. 6d.
Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank,
Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co.,
29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
(SYMON'S PATENT).
FULL PROSPECTUS AND PRICES
FREE ON APPLICATION.
J. F. BELMONT & CO.,
29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d.
per 1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton.
To Authors and Journalists.
GENEALOGY AND
TOPOGRAPHY.
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Searches undertaken among Public Records, Wills,
Parish Registers, etc.
M., c/o J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQ., LONDON, E.C.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work .. 9d, per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying .. .. 1/
1 1
Plays, ruled .. .. .. 11 " "
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD,
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over bis competitors."
TYPEWRITING.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I send you work com®
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous
" How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 6s. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 182 (#252) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents.
lou
0000000000
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and
Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and
Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very
favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert
knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS, with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of
this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
and Editors.
DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON.
Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser
for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in "The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal
Colonne in “ Dante” with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “King Henry V." at the Lyceum ;
and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced “The Bonnie Briar Rose" at
the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He
also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, “Strife," which created so profound an impression when
Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one-
act sketch “The Touch of the Child."
Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and
experience.
Write for terms to-
Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
000
oooo
Du
000000000... INICO 0000000000
000000000www
.wooo0000000
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists." - Daily Graphic.
Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net.
SMITH & Sox, Renfield Street, GLASGOW.
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911)
WILLIAM THOMSON
(LORD KELVIN).
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy.
By DAVID WILSON.
Crown 8vo.]
Price 6s. net.
[970 pages.
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS: - Authors' Directory;
Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators;
Booksellers ; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and
Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian
Periodicals (with a classified index and full
particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ;
Publishers (British and Foreign); Literary Societies
and Clubs; A classified list of cheap reprints (95
different series), etc., etc.
Opinions of Authors :-“Many thanks for the help which the
Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to
authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The
Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."'_“I
ng you how great a help the book is
to me as an author and as a working journalist."
"A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-
The Author.
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS.
By DAVID WILSON.
METHUEN & Co., 6-
Times.—“Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a
step further ... by telling his readers something
of the mental attitude of the quarry."
Guardian.--"Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell
stories of sport."
Pall Mall Gazette.--" Captivating and engrossing."
Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most
delightful collections of animal stories it has been
our lot to meet."
Morning Post." Delightfully sympathetic... Noth-
ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the
domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo,
from the monkey to the elephant."
Humanitarian.--"We advise all our friends to read
this admirable book.”
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,
notice of which will be sent them in due
course,
Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.
## p. 183 (#253) ############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XXI.-No. 8.
May 1st, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
DOR the opinions expressed in papers that are
I signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
LROM time to time members of the Society
T desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
THE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages bave been added at the
## p. 184 (#254) ############################################
184
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
Feb. 15, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . .
Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest ..
Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte) .
Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs.
. .
March 9, Boughton, Rutland .
March 10, Somers, John . . .
April 6, Rawlings, Burford . ;
April 11, Wicks, Mark
nicks, Mark . . .
£ s. d.
0 5 0
0 10 6
1 1
0 5 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
0 10 6
0 5 0
THE PENSION FUND.
.
· ·
.
· ·
.
· ·
.
·
.
·
en coworoc Ener
· ·
ON February 1, the trustees of the Pension
U Fund of the society-after the secretary
had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in
the purchase of Consols.
The amount purchased at the present price is
£312 1.8. 4d.
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 19s. 4d.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
gear to declare another pension in case any im.
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 24%..............................
.........£1,312 18 4
Local Loans ...............
... 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ......... 291 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .....................
250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates .... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock ............................. 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.........
228 0 0
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 22% Stock,
1927-57 ..........
... 438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919–49 .........
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121
Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938........... .... 198 3 8
.
· · ·
·
...
· ·
· ·
·
Donations.
1911.
Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . 050
Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J.
0 5 U
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. .
1 1
Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady .
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K.
Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. .
. . . 1 1 6
Jan. 5, W.
;
. .
. . . 0 10 0
Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
0 5 0
Jan. 5, S. F. G. . . .
Jan. 6, Blake, J. P...
lake, J. P. . . . . 1 1 0
Jan. 7, Douglas, James A..
Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman .
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . . () 10 0
Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. . . 3 3 0
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
. 0 5
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G... 1 1 0
Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J.
Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0
Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida
. 0 5 0
Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev.C.J. 1 1 0
Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C...
Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. . . 05 0
Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec . . 1 1 0
Feb. 10, Dale, T. F. , .
Feb. 13. Machen, Arthur ..
. 0 10 0
Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady ..
• 2 2 0
Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Rita) . 2 0 0
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
: 010 0
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.
.. 1 1 0
March 9, Hardy, Harold . .
• 0 10 0
March 9, Hutton, E. . .
. 0 5 0
March 10, Wilson, Albert .
• 0 5 0
March 16, Ward, Dudley.
0 10 6
March 30, Coke, Desmond .
April 1, The XX Pen Club
April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. . 0 5 0
April 7, Henry, Miss Alice. .
April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga . . 2 2 0
April 11, Robins, Miss Alice
April 20, MacEwan, Miss.
10
April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson. 5 5 0
April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . 1 1 0
April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson . 1 0 0
April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace . . 0 10 0.
· ·
· · ·
·
བྱr ༤
Total ............. .. £4,377 19 4
··············
£
$. d.
Subscriptions.
1911.
Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E.
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anna . .
Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May .
Feb. 11, Cannap, Gilbert . .
0 5
1 1
0 5
( 5
0 10
0
0
0
.
.
.
.
6
## p. 185 (#255) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
185
COMMITTEE NOTES.
and, in short, did not think anything more could
be done by a professional auditor than he had
done already. The committee decided, in these
circumstances, that it would be a waste of money
to send in a professional auditor.
M HE April meeting of the Committee of The next question related to the infringement of
I Management of the Society of Authors was the copyright of a member's work--work dealing
held on Monday, April 3, at 4 p.m.
with a technical subject by the publication of
This was the first meeting after the Committee another book of a similar character. The solicitor
Election for 1911. The present Committee of reported that as far as he had been able to look
Management consists of the following:—Sir Alfred into the matter the infringement seemed clear, and
Bateman, K.C.M.G., Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Mrs. that a breach of copyright had been committed.
E. Nesbit Bland, J. W. Comyns Carr, Maurice The committee decided to support the action for
Hewlett, W. W. Jacobs, Aylmer Maude, Arthur the member, taking the case through the courts if
Rackham, G. Bernard Shaw, S. Squire Sprigge, necessary. A case of infringement of the dramatic
M.D., Francis Storr, Sidney Webb.
rights of one of the members by a performance of
The first business before the Committee of his play in India was next discussed, and the
Management was to elect a chairman for the secretary was instructed to place the matter in the
carrent year. Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, who did so hands of the Indian solicitors of the society.
much in the early days of the society under Sir The committee then discussed a dispute affecting
Walter Besant's chairmanship, was, on the pro- some contributors to a magazine, and a paragraph
posal of Sir Alfred Bateman, seconded by Mr. dealing with the matter will be found elsewhere in
Bernard Shaw, and supported by Mr. Francis this issue of The Author. The magazine referred
Storr, unanimously elected chairman for the to was The English Review.
current year. After the minutes of the former The editor of an Indian paper having “ lifted”
meeting had been read and signed, the committee a story by a member of the society which had been
proceeded with the election of members. Twenty first published in The Westminster Gazette, and
members and associates were elected, bringing the having in his letters to the secretary avoided
total elections for the current year up to ninety-two. coming to any settlement on what appeared to be
There were five resignations, bringing the total an unreasonable excuse, the committee decided to
number of resignations for the current year up to commence proceedings.
fifty. The committee are pleased to report that the The solicitor then made to the committee a
elections are well up to the average of former report on the small cases which he had dealt with
years, whereas the resignations are somewhat during the past month. In three claims against a
below the number at the corresponding period of magazine it had proved impossible to obtain any
1910.
satisfaction, as there were no assets to meet the
Cases.--The solicitor of the society attended the claims of the members. Two small cases for
meeting and made a report of the cases in hand. recovery of money due had been satisfactorily
The first matter related to the infringement of settled. One case for the recovery of a MS. had
the dramatic rights of two members. This case, been settled, and in one case, where a portion of a
the solicitor reported, had been settled by the MS. had been lost, the defendant had promised to
payment of a sum after the society had issued a pay reasonable compensation. The solicitor, accord-
motion for injunction, and is now closed. The ingly, was instructed to proceed in this case. In
result illustrated forcibly the practical value of the regard to certain cases taken up by the society
society's intervention.
against Mr. Henry J. Drane, judgment was obtained
The next case had been before the society for before Mr. Justice Eady. There was another case
some months, the member concerned asking the taken in hand against a literary agent for money
society to put in an accountant to check the due to one of the members, which the committee
accounts of a firm with which he was dealing. In instructed the solicitor to settle as quickly as
this case the society had already obtained a con-, possible by service of a writ.
siderable gum from the publisher, with a full After theconsideration of the cases, the committee
statement of account and of the copies printed, and discussed the question of the new Copyright Bill,
the author had received the stock. The only which had just been printed and made public.
question remaining was whether the printers' The committee instructed the secretary to send
voucher for the number printed in the first copies of the Bill to members of the Committee of
instance was correct. The solicitor added that Management and to the Copyright and Dramatic
he had inspected the books of the publisher, Sub-Committees, and to refer the Bill to both the
checked the sales' account and seen the invoices, last-mentioned sub-committees for report. The
## p. 186 (#256) ############################################
186
THE AUTHOR.
Committee of Management decided also to have a The committee were glad to see that, with very
special meeting for consideration of the Bill. few exceptions, all the suggestions made by the
The re-election of the sub-committees followed, Society of Authors had been accepted. There
and the Copyright and Art Sub-Committees were were, however, a few exceptions, of which one or
re-elected in due course. The Committee of two were unimportant; but on two points, at least,
Management accepted the recommendations of the committee considered that the views of the
the dramatists of the society and elected the society must be pressed.
persons whose names were laid before them, subject, (1.) (Members are referred to the bill which is
of course, to their assent to undertake the duties. printed as a supplement to this number of The
The Dramatic Sub-Committee for 1911 will be :- Author). As regards clause 2, sub-section 2, the
Rudolph Besier, H. Granville Barker, R. C. Carton, society had suggested that the importation of
Anstey Guthrie, Miss Cicely Hamilton, Captain copies should be illegal even though not “ for sale
Basil Hood, Jerome K. Jerome, Henry Arthur or hire," and the Joint Committee considered that
Jones, W. Somerset Maugham, Cecil Raleigh, G. this point should be still pressed upon the Govern-
Bernard Shaw, Miss E. M. Symonds.
ment as an amendment.
The agency agreement was again laid before (2.) The Joint Committee considered that
the committee, and after discussion the secretary clause 4 should not stand as drafted.
was instructed to send fresh copies to the members Several proposals were made, and these will be
of the committee, who decided to consider the considered at a subsequent meeting of the Com-
terms and clauses at the next meeting.
mittee of Management, when a definite report will
The attention of the committee was called to be laid before them on these points. At the
the letters in The Times on the subject of the meeting of the Joint Committee no form of com-
Academic Committee, and to letters from members promise which seemed likely to be acceptable to
on the subject of the library censorship.
all parties was suggested.
The secretary reported that he had received £3 (3.) It was felt that the proviso to clause 11
from Miss Emma Brooke towards the capital fund should be withdrawn, as under that proviso it
and £5 from Mr. A. Eggar towards the same fund, would be possible for any piratical printer to print
and the committee decided to purchase £140 of a publisher's or printer's name on the pirated copy,
consols out of the life membership account.
and thus the onus probandi would be shifted from
the pirate to prove innocence to the shoulders of
the author to prove guilt. The Joint Committee
considered that the alteration should be pressed.
JOINT MEETING OF THE COMMITTEE OF
(4.) With regard to clause 25, the Joint Com-
MANAGEMENT AND THE COPYRIGHT mittee considered this clause as now drawn a
SUB-COMMITTEE.
distinct improvement on the clause of the 1910
bill, and were glad to see that several of their
· suggestions had been accepted ; but they did not
THE Chairman opened the proceedings by an approve section B. as it stood ; they decided to
nouncing that there were no agenda before reconsider it at a subsequent meeting, when here,
the meeting except to consider and report on too, they hoped it would be possible to suggest
the Copyright Bill, and, accordingly, suggested that some compromise.
in the first instance the broad lines to be adopted All these points of discussion arose out of the
by the Society of Authors should be considered, report of the Committee of Management on the
and that a report should then be formulated, con- bill when it was introduced in 1910.
taining the suggestions which the Committee of Other matters in the bill were discussed, and it
the Society of Authors considered should be made was settled that the Copyright Sub-Committee
when the bill was being carried through Com should make a report to the Committee of Manage-
mittee of the House of Commons. Mr. Mac- ment at their next meeting.
Gillivray then proposed that he should go through
the new bill of 1911, considering how far the
report of the Committee of Management on the
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
bill of 1910 had been accepted and their sugges-
tions and those of the Copyright Sub-Committee
had been embodied in the present bill. This M HE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
course was adopted, and Mr. MacGillivray went 1 mittee of the Society of Authors since its re-
through the bill, indicating the alterations that election by the Committee of Management was
had been made and the places where they con- held at the offices of the society on Friday, April 21.
formed to suggestions of the society.
The first business was to elect a chairman for the
## p. 187 (#257) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
187
Managers of America, which set out at length the
procedure for stopping infringements of dramatic
rights in that country. The secretary was
instructed to write to the counsel, Mr. Ligon
Johnson, for further particulars, and to lay the
matter before the Sub-Committee at their next
meeting.
The consideration of the managerial treaty was
adjourned to the next meeting, and in the
meanwhile the secretary was instructed to draft
a form of contract and to circularise the Sub-
Committee with it that they might consider it
carefully before they reassembled.
THE MEETING OF DRAMATISTS.
current year, and on the proposal of Mr. Granville
Barker, seconded by Mr. Bernard Shaw, Mr. R. C.
Carton was unanimously elected. After the
minutes of the former meeting had been read,
approved and signed, the Sub-Committee turned
their attention to the agenda. The secretary laid
before the Sub-Committee a report that Sir Alfred
Bateman had received from the Advisory Com-
mittee of Commercial Intelligence of the Board of
Trade with regard to the applications he had been
making for reports from the consuls and commer-
cial correspondents touching the performance of
English plays. The Sub-Committee thanked Sir
Alfred for the steps he had taken and hoped he
would be able to carry the matter through
successfully.
The secretary then reported the legal cases that
had been taken in hand on behalf of the dramatic
members of the society since the last meeting. In
one case of a cinematograph performance in
America, the secretary reported he had obtained
the opinion of the society's American lawyer, and
that he was now waiting for further evidence as to
title, and that the matter would go before the next
meeting of the Committee of Management when
he hoped, on the recommendation of the Sub-
Committee, the case would be taken up.
The next case related to the infringement of
dramatic rights in India, and the secretary
reported that it had been placed in the hands of
the society's Indian lawyer. The third case was
one of the performance on a cinematograph of a
dramatic work in England. After the society had
applied to the courts for an injunction, the
defendants settled the case by payment of a sum
of 2001. Finally, the secretary reported that he
had recovered MSS. of some plays which had been
lying with the proprietor of an Indian theatre, and
he read to the Sub-Committee a letter from the
author of the plays expressing his thanks for the
work the society had done.
The Sub-Committee next considered the Copy-
right Bill, and various points in it touching
dramatic rights were discussed. The secretary
was instructed to refer them to the Copyright
Sub-Committee.
A letter which Sir Arthur Pinero, the late
chairman, had received from the Society of West
End Managers was next read, and the secretary
was instructed to acknowledge it. A letter from
the Lord Chamberlain's office was also read, and
it was decided at present not to take any steps,
but to await the further action promised by the
Lord Chamberlain, who had stated that no time
he
would be lost in putting forward the points raised
by the Dramatic Sub-Committee.
An important letter was then read from the
general counsel of the Theatrical Producing
MEETING of the dramatist members of the
Society of Authors was held at 3.30 p.m. on
Friday, March 31, in the Large Room of
the Society of Arts, 18, John Street, Adelphi, Sir
Arthur Pinero being in the chair. The agenda-list
was as follows:-
1. Sir Arthur Pinero, the chairman, will call on
the secretary to announce the result of the ballot,
and move that the result be communicated to the
Committee of Management for its guidance in
appointing the Dramatic Sub-Committee for the
ensuing year. The motion will be seconded by
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the vice-chairman.
2. The Chairinan will present the report of the
Dramatic Sub-Committee, and will, after a general
discussion, move its adoption.
3. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones will propose, and
Mr. R. C. Carton will second, a motion “That the
Government be called upon to carry out the recom-
mendation of the Joint Committee by the establish-
ment of single licence.”
4. Mr. Bernard Shaw will propose, and Miss
Cicely Hamilton will second, a motion “ That the
Dramatic Sub-Committee take into early considera-
tion the possibility of negotiating a general treaty
with the Managers Association, embodying the
clauses common to all dramatic authors' agree-
ments, with a view to simplifying dramatic
contracts."
This was the first meeting of the dramatists, as
apart from the other members of the Society, since
the reconstitution of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
two years ago.
Proceedings commenced with the reading by
the secretary, at the request of the chairman, of the
result of the ballot, which was as follows:-
1. Henry Arthur Jones .
. 85
2. R. C. Carton . . . . 82
3. John Galsworthy . . . 79
4. G. Bernard Shaw
## p. 188 (#258) ############################################
188
THE AUTHOR.
.
.
. 71
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5. H. Granville Barker.
6. Anstey Guthrie
7. Captain Basil Hood.
8. W. Somerset Maugham
9. Jerome K. Jerome .
10. Cecil Raleigh. .
11. Rudolph Besier .
12. Miss Cicely Hamilton
13. Miss E. M. Symonds .
14. J. H. McCarthy .
15. Mrs. K. C. Thurston.
16. Mrs. Cohen . . . . 9
The Chairman announced that Mr. John Gals-
worthy had written to him to the effect that,
living as he did in the country, he felt that he
would be unable to serve on the sub-committee, and
accordingly begged to withdraw his name. The
vacancy thus created would be filled by, Miss
E. M. Symonds, the thirteenth on the list.
At this point Mr. R. C. Carton rose to express
his regret that Sir Arthur Pinero had decided to
retire from the Dramatic Sub-Committee. He
hoped that the collective voice of those present
would ask him to reconsider his decision.
Sir Arthur Pinero was sorry to be unable to
accede to this request. He had served for two
years as chairman of the sub-committee and he now
asked for a little holiday. Probably at some future
date he would serve again if desired.
Mr. W. J. Locke then proposed, and Mr.
Cecil Raleigh seconded, that the result of the ballot
should be communicated to the Committee of
Management.
The Chairman then, proceeding to the report
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee, proposed that, as
it was in the hands of all present, it should be
taken as read.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh having proposed, and Mr.
Henry Arthur Jones having seconded, a motion that
the report should be adopted,
Mr. Anthony Hope said that Mr. Raleigh was too
quick for his slow-moving brain. Before the report
was adopted he would like to say a few words.
Referring to the history of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee, he stated that at one time it was a question
whether the dramatists of this country should
not form themselves into a separate body to look
after their interests. The members of the Society
of Authors, however, had a strong feeling that there
should be only one body in charge of the interests
of all authors. The result of this was that the
Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society was formed
which was in existence. He heartily congratulated
all concerned on the procedure adopted.
The Chairman said that the members of the sub-
committee were very glad to receive Mr. Anthony
Hope's congratulation, for which they thanked
him.
Mr. Bernard Shaw rose to point out that now
was the time-during the discussion on the report-
for anyone who had any grievance over what had
been done to bring it forward.
No one having anything further to say concern-
ing the report, after a brief discussion as to who
should properly move its adoption, Mr. Walkes
proposed, and Mr. Hope seconded, that the report
should now be adopted. The motion was put and
carried unanimously.
The Chairman then called upon Mr. H. A. Jones
to propose the motion standing in his name, viz.,
“That the Government be called upon to carry out
the recommendation of the Joint Committee by the
establishment of single licence.”
Mr. Jones said that it was about time that this
sketch business was settled. Nearly two years bad
elapsed since the Parliamentary Committee reported
on the point. That committee came to the con-
clusion that the only way to settle the question was
to institute a single licence. In the meantime,
however, the scandal continued. Shakespeare and
himself, he continued amid laughter, were consis-
tently and foully boycotted at the music-halls.
Mr. Lewis Waller's recent appearance at the
Palladium cost £160, and the magistrate in charge
of the case seemed to think that Mr. Waller and the
management had done something criminal in pro-
ducing the forum scene from “ Julius Cæsar."
There could be no greater reductio ad absurdum of
the whole business. His own “ Dolly ” sketch, an
easily detachable scene from his comedy “Dolly
Reforming Herself,” was refused just before at the
Coliseum because of an agreement between the
theatre and music-hall managers. For the present,
therefore, he was deprived of his right over his own
property. By this absurd agreement he must wait
for fifteen years before his sketch could be produced
on the music-hall stage. He pointed out that there
were really four bodies of people to be considered in
the matter—the two sets of managers, the authors,
and the public. And why should theatrical
managers object to the performance of the music-
hall sketch ? He instanced the state of things
prevailing elsewhere than in London. At the
Theatre Royal, Dublin, they had a double licence,
for stage-plays and music-hall performances. This
was really only a clumsy way of having a single
licence. If a manager could give a variety enter-
tainment at certain seasons of the year, this would
help him to carry on his theatrical business at
others. Perhaps music-ball managers were afraid
that the introduction of a single licence would
enable the theatres to cut into their business. But
really the public had a right to see whatever sort of
entertainment they desired.
Mr. R. C. Carton, seconding the motion, said
he could add little to emphasize what Mr. Jones
## p. 189 (#259) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
189
had said. He could not imagine a more dangerous, their sketches, if they were free to produce them
a more treacherous state of affairs than was pre- there. Music-halls in the provinces were, as a rule,
vailing at present. It was a contemptible piece of far more attractive than the theatres, clean, bri gh
treachery that the managers should have had and cheerful. The drama there had gone down,
recourse to a miserable old law to prevent dramatic down, down until all that would draw good houses
works being performed at the music-halls. He was something of the class of “ The Best Girl in
could not say all that he thought on the subject, Birmingham ” or “ The Worst Woman in Wolver-
for if he did his language would be such that the hampton.” In London what was wanted was a
chairman would call him to order. Mr. Jones had double licence such as could be got in the provinces.
soffered a particularly painful and cruel injustice ; Perhaps authors did not realise that in the present
and Mr. Jones's late distinguished colleague, Mr. state of affairs no sketch agreement was even
Shakespeare, was almost an equivalent sufferer. He legal.
referred to the case of Mr. Seymour Hicks, who After calling attention to the fact that not only
attempted to boil down“ Richard III.” into thirty had the sub-committee petitioned the Lord Cham-
minutes. Mr. Hicks found his task an impossible berlain and received a reply, as mentioned in
one, and the result was that he had to cancel bis the report, but also had made a second applica-
engagement, and about two hundred poor supers, tion, and within the last three days received an
who had their bread to earn, and did not find it answer to the effect that the Lord Chamberlain was
easy to earn it nowadays, were thrown out of putting the proposals before the London County
employment. He regretted to say that it was Sir Council-from which it would be seen that matters
Herbert Tree, who had done more for Shakespeare were not standing still-Mr. Raleigh concluded by
than anybody else, who, stepping in to say, “No, saying that what was wanted was one licence for
this shall not be," was responsible for the existing entertainment, leaving the drink question to be
anomaly. Not only in Dublin, but also in other settled by itself, since it was this question which
provincial towns, the other system was in use ; and now apparently stood in the way. He hoped that
the double licence worked very well. In conclusion, they would one day in the near future call a big
he was glad to see that they had got their Dramatic public meeting of all parties interested to enforce
Sub-Committee on a dimocratic footing. In the their rights.
future the sub-committee would feel that they had The Chairman said that he had been going to ask
something in the nature of a mandate behind Mr. Raleigh for a suggestion as to what further
them ; and thy would not be unmindful of their measures they should take beyond their petition to
responsibility.
the Lord Chamberlain.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh said that he had been called Mr. Raleigh said they (the dramatists) were the
an “expert” on the sketch question, and as such people to call such a meeting as he had suggested.
be was obliged to draw attention to the practical He would not hesitate even, democratic as he
side of the matter, that the number of theatres in was, to present a petition direct to the King
England was not as large as dramatists could wish, himself.
and the music-halls offered them an opening for Mr. Locke said he would like to draw attention
work by which they might earn money to pay to the fact that Sir Herbert Tree had only taken
for their daily bread. The remuneration to be got steps in his capacity of Chairman of the Theatrical
from the halls was desirable during those intervals Managers' Association to stop the representations
when the actor-manager chose to produce the works referred to.
of Shakespeare or some other blank-verse blackleg. The Chairman agreed that this was the case, and
There were no fewer than 150,000 sketch Mr. Shaw said that Sir Herbert Tree in his
performances in England every year—he could personal capacity had strongly advocated a single
assure them of the correctness of the figure—and if licence.
they took the estimate of £10 a week they could The motion was then put, and was carried
work out the sum for themselves. It was a huge unanimously.
industry and involved a capital of millions of Miss Cicely Hamilton, proposing the motion stand-
pounds. Dramatists had a great grievance in the ing in her name, said that it was absolutely necessary,
matter. The question was, what could they do in order to remedy the present state of affairs, that
with their failures if the right of producing the Dramatic Sub-Committee should draw up a
sketches was cut off ? In their worst plays there general treaty, which managers should be called
was generally one good scene which could be used upon to accept, and it should then be an understood
to make a sketch. Those present represented thing that when an author and a manager came to
240 dramatists. But there were not in England terms the provisions of the general treaty were
240 theatres suitable for putting on their plays. adopted ipso facto. This would mean a great
There were, however, sufficient music-halls for saving of time, for one thing. There were a great
## p. 190 (#260) ############################################
190
THE AUTHOR.
many general conditions which were essential in Mr. Carton having remarked that there had
every contract, and to which no one could possibly already been a lot of consideration given to this
object. She had herself suffered much from the point on the Dramatic Sub-Committee, Mr. Shaw
absence of such a treaty. She was subject, as she said those present at the meeting might guess that
supposed others too were subject, to hot fits and the spade-work had been done.
cold fits concerning her work. And in a cold fit Mr. S. M. Fox bringing up the subject of con-
one was ready to make the worst of bargains. tracts made by agents, Mr. Shaw derided the
Mr. Bernard Shaw said that he seconded the pretensions of agents to place plays. Authors
motion with great pleasure. Such an agreement as could do the work much better themselves.
that suggested was badly needed. The condition Mr. Sydney Grundy, referring to Mr. Shaw's
of affairs with regard to dramatic authors in this suggestion concerning the West End Managers'
country was really extraordinary. The 240 Association, said that this was the right body to
dramatist members of the Society of Authors were approach. It would be useless negotiating with
practically all the dramatic authors in the country the “ Managers' Association."
capable of producing actable stage plays. There The Chairman proposed to adopt this as an
was no monopoly like it in the world, and they amendment, which was accordingly done.
ought to be able by combining together to get Mrs. Cohen expressed her fear that the general
almost any terms short of making the business treaty would be against the interests of the young
unprofitable to the speculator. Yet only within author, whom it would prevent from obtaining a
the last three weeks he had heard of the case of a hearing at all.
dramatist who had a play produced at a first-class Mr. Grundy agreed that they must consider the
London theatre and got one per cent. of the proceeds. position of untried authors. If he were a young
The author appeared to have made no conditions beginner he would not hesitate to write across his
whatever save with regard to this one per cent., play : “You may play this for nothing."
from which he was likely to get less than he would Mr. Shaw said that what they wanted to do
by working as a dock-labourer.
was to discourage unscrupulous blacklegging and
One of the difficulties he met with was that undercutting, and if they failed in this they would
people said to him : " Oh, it's all very well for you, be broken like the sticks separated from the
for Pinero, for the leading lights, to make your bundle.
terms—but what about the beginner ? ” But this Mr. Charles Garvice asked if all well-known
argument was all wrong. The beginner might dramatists would stand by the Society in whatever
well be in a better position than Sir Arthur Pinero. action it might take.
When the managers wanted plays, it was the Mr. Shaw said they might say : We will not
opportunity of the young beginner.
deal with any theatres not accepting this treaty.
In a general treaty such as suggested at least Mr. Raleigh said that when they stuck together
twenty clauses would be found necessary—and they would get their treaty, just as the music-hall
could a young author each time he made a contract artistes recently gained their object by com-
argue over twenty clauses ? A general treaty bination. But they would not get a trades union
would include these clauses and obviate dis- in this country yet for dramatists. Let the
cussion. He himself, when he dealt with managers, instruction of the meeting to the Dramatic Sub-
put forward a long agreement and said : “ Will Committee be to go slowly and carefully.
you sign these twenty clauses or will you argue Miss Festing bebought them not to be too bard
them out with me?” The manager always said on the small people, whom trades unionism might
he would sign.
crush out of existence. Let them not make the
It did not matter, Mr. Shaw continued, whether rules of the game too hard for the small people to
they converted all the managers to accepting the play it.
general treaty. Why not negotiate it with the The Chairman explained that during the past
West End Managers' Association ? That would be two years the Dramatic Sub-Committee had
sufficient. With regard to the general treaty always borne this in mind, and in the future also
already in existence in France, it was of incredible they would never forget the interests of the young
stringency. For instance, the French manager author.
had to account to the author for every seat in the The resolution was put and carried unanimously.
house, and in addition to furnish him with a large The proceedings then terminated.
number of seats. He did not say that a general
treaty on this model was needed here. Indeed he
hoped that they would not be tyrannical. A good
man of business would prefer a bargain that was
good for both sides..
## p. 191 (#261) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
191
Cases.
The statement of the cases in the solicitors'
DURING the past month fifteen oases have been hands will be found in the committee notes.
placed in the hands of the secretary, Perhaps it
would be as well once again to explain the term
“ cases." These are matters in which the secre-
April Elections.
tary, intervening between an author, dramatist Albanesi, Madame . 3, Gloucester Terrace,
or composer, and the disputant on the other
Hyde Park, W.
side, takes up the matter in order to obtain a Arthur. Lady . . 23. The Boltons, S.W.
settlement of the member's rights ; in opposition Bean, C. E. W. . . " Sydney Morning
to those matters in which the society, through its
Herald,” 40, King
secretary, gives advice merely, or in opposition to
Street, Cheapside,
those matters which are placed in the hands of the
E.C.
solicitors of the society either for action or for Besier, Rudolf . . St. Augustine's Man-
advice.
sions, Westminster,
There have been three cases dealing with the
S.W.
question of accounts. In all three the accounts E. M. Channon (Mrs.
have been rendered. In one the matter has been Francis Channon) Eton College, Windsor.
settled absolutely, but the other two are still in de Knoop. Baroness , 31, Rutland Gate, S.W.
course of negotiation for particulars with regard to Fox, Miss Agnes . . Kippington Grange.
certain items.
Sevenoaks.
There bas been one application for accounts Gamble, Frau Kathleen. Wullenweberstrasse. 7.
and money. Here the accounts have been
Berlin, N.W., Ger-
rendered and the money paid.
many.
There have been four applications for money Kitts. Eustace John . Eversleigh, West
only. In one of these, part of the money has been
Worthing.
paid, and the secretary has given fnrther time for Langworthy, Mrs. C. D.
payment of the balance before the matter is placed (Ferrier Langworthy). The Fuchsias, Clay-
in the hands of the society's solicitors. The other
gate, Surrey.
three cases only came into the office just before Palmer, G. Molyneux . Tullagee, Willingdon,
going to press.
Eastbourne.
There have been two cases of infringement of Phibbs, Miss Lena Stan-
copyright, one of which has been placed in the ley . . . . Helensdene, Church
hands of the solicitors, and the other has been
Road, St. Leonards-
satisfactorily settled.
on-Sea.
Three applications have been made for the return Prothero, Miss J. K. . 17, Wolverton Gardens.
of MSS. In two of these the MSS. have been
West Kensington.
returned by the editors to the office, and in the Robbins, Miss Alice E. . 57, Warrington Cres-
other, a dispute with an agent, the matter is
cent, W.
practically settled, as the agent has undertaken Thorold, Rupert A. . Kildonagh, Sligo, Ire-
to return the MS. as soon as it comes back from
land.
the publisher with whom it lies.
Urquhart M. .
One dispute on an agreement for publication is
Visiak, E. H. (E.
Vis
H.
still in course of negotiation. The matter needs Phrainly
". 30, Cavendish - road,
careful adjustment.
Brondesbury, N.W.
Finally, there is one case with regard to trans-
Ward, Leslie . 279, Knightsbridge,
lation rights in Germany, which the secretary is
S.W.
endeavouring to settle through the German
Wicks, Mark . . 19, Liverpool Road,
Consul.
Thornton Heath.
The cases from former months have been closing
(One member does not desire publication.)
up. Two cases in America are still open. A
difficult matter dealing with the settlement and
cancellation of an agreement is waiting for a
board meeting of the Publishing Co. The only BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
case remaining open besides these, a case of money
due from an editor, will have to be placed in the
hands of the society's solicitors, as it has been
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
impossible to get any answer to the letters sent
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
from this office,
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
## p. 192 (#262) ############################################
192
THE AUTHOR.
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate,
AGRICULTURE.
RURAL DENMARK AND ITS LESSONS. By H. RIDER
HAGGARD. 9 X 54. 335 pp. Longman's. 6s. 6d. n.
ART.
OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN AND WORKS OF ART IN CAINA.
By A. W. BAHR. 104 X 61. 160 pp. Cassell. 308.
BIOGRAPHY.
RACHEL : Her Stage Life and her Real Life. By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. 9 x 58. 276 pp. Chapman & Hall. 158. n.
DRAMA.
LYSISTRATA : A Modern Paraphrase from the Greek of
Aristophanes. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 74 x 5.
77 pp. The Woman's Press. 18. n.
LADY PATRICIA : A Comedy in Three Acts. By RUDOLF
BESIER. 78 X 51. 215 pp. Fisher Unwin. 28. n.
"THE FOUNTAIN. By GEORGE CALDERON. 54 X 4. 161 pp.
Gowans & Gray. 6d, n.
ECONOMICS.
SELLING SCHEMES FOR RETAILERS. Proved Methods
which will Help the Retailer to do More Trade. By
MAX RITTENBURG. 7} X 5. 188 pp. Routledge. 18.
FICTION.
BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT. By MAURICE HEWLETT,
71 x 5. 333 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
THE STREET OF TO-DAY. By John MASEFIELD. 74 x 5.
392 pp. Dent. 68.
DOUBLE LIVES. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 71 X 5. 352 pp.
Nash. 68,
THE ELDEST SON. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL. 7* X 51.
344 pp. Methuen. 6s.
DICK COMERFORD'S WAGER. By A. P. CROUCH. 74 X 5.
283 pp. Robert Scott. 6s.
THE SHADOW OF THE MALREWARD. By J. B. HARRIS-
BURLAND. 78 X 5. 411 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
THE SEA LION. "By PATRICK RUSHDEN. 78 x 5. 448 pp.
Mills & Boon. 68.
PHYLLIS IN MIDDLEWYCH. By MARGARET WESTRUP
(MRS. W. SYDNEY STACEY). 71 x 44. 320 pp. Lane.
1s.
JOHN CHRISTOPHER: STORM AND STRESS. By ROMAIN
ROLLAND. Translated by GILBERT CANNAN. 71 x 5.
412 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
VITTORIA VICTRIX. By W. E. NORRIS. 73 5. 283 pp.
Constable. 68.
LOVE IN PERNICKETTY Town. By S. R. CROCKETT.
73 X 5. 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
CAPTAIN BLACK. By Max PEMBERTON. 78 x 5. 338 pp.
Cassell. 6s.
THE GENERAL PLAN. By EDMUND CANDLER. 74 x 5.
306 pp. Blackwood. 68.
A BED OF Roses. By W. L. GEORGE. 74 5. 384 pp.
F. Palmer. 6s.
LOVE IN THE BALANCE. By ALICE WILSON Fox. 77 x 5.
311 pp. F. V. White. 68.
THE PRICE. By GERTIE DE S.WENTWORTH JAMES. 78 X 5.
319 pp. Everett. 68.
A ROGUE IN AMBUSH. By HEADON HILL. 74 x 5. 316 pp.
Ward, Lock, 68.
DEAD MAN'S LOVE. By Tom GALLON. 74 x 5. 316 pp.
Ward, Lock. 68.
THE JEWESS. By MOLVY OUSELEY. 78 x 5. 366 pp.
John Ouseley. 68.
“THALLASSA I" By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. 61 X 45.
320 pp. Hutchinson. 7d. n.
THE GREAT GAY ROAD. By Tom GALLON. 7 x 47. 317 pp.
Long. 1$. n.
THE WOMAN IN THE FIRELIGAT. By OLIVER SANDYS.
78 x 54. 283 pp. Jong Long. 68.
MRS. THOMPSON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 74 x 5.383 pp.
Hutchinson. 68.
DIVIDING WATERS. By J. A. R. WYLIE. 74 x 5. 411 pp.
Mills & Boon. 6s.
Two GIRLS AND A MANNIKIN. By WILKINSON SHERREN,
74 X 5. 336 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE MAGIC OF THE HILL: A ROMANCE OF MONTMARTRE,
By DUNCAN SCHWANN. 78 X 5. 284 pp. Heinemann. 68,
JOHN VERNEY. By H. A. VACHELL. 71 X 5. 338 pp.
Murray. 6$.
JOAN OF THE TOWER. By WARWICK DEEPING. 74 x 5.
399 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE SOCIALIST COUNTESS. By HORACE W. C. NEWTE.
78 X 5. 312 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
Moil o' THE TOLL BAR. By THEODORA WILSON-WILSON.
73 X 5. 350 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
THE GOVERNOR'S DAUGHTER. By NORMAN INXES.
78 X 5. 352 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE WOMAN IN IT. By CHARLES GARVICE. 71 x 5.
349 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
HAUNTED. By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 74 X 5. 320 pp.
Ward, Lock. 68.
JANE. By MARIE CORELLI. 7 X 41. 142 pp. Methuen.
18. n.
TONO-BUNGAY. By H. G. Wells. 67 x 47. 383 pp.
Macmillan. id.n.
THE PILGRIMAGE OF DELILAH. By JOHN L. CARTER.
74 X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68.
THE QUEEN'S HAND. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
7 X 5. 344 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
THE YELLOW GOD: AN IDOL OF AFRICA. By H. RIDER
HAGGARD. 78 X 5. 352 pp. Cassell. 18. n.
THE WATERS OF JORDAN. By H. A. VACHELL. 64 X 44.
281 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.
THE HOUSE of INTRIGUE. By PERCY WHITE. 61 X 41.
320 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 7d. n.
A QUESTION OF QUALITY. By MADAME ALBANESI.
64 X 41. 320 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 7d. n.
THE GREAT BETRAYAL. By HAROLD WINTLE. 312 pp.
John Ouseley, Ltd. 68.
JOHN MERRIDEW. By F. ARTHUR. Longmans. 68.
LITERARY.
SUCCESS IN LITERATURE. By W. MORRIS COLLES and
HENRY CRESSWELL. 7 x 41. 360 pp. Methuen. 58. n.
SOME SUPPOSED SHAKESPEARE FORGERIES. By ERNEST
LAW. 81 x 63. 80 pp. Bell. 38. 6d. n.
LOVE AND EXTRĀs. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 78 X 6.
305 pp. Grant Richards. 68.
MEDICAL.
FAITH MEDICINE AND THE MIND. By CHARLES
REINHARDT, M.D. 74 X 41. 281 pp. London
Publicity Company.
MISCELLANEOUS.
A SHORT HISTORY OF WAR AND PEACE. By G. H. PERRIS.
63 X 41. 256 pp, Williams & Norgate. 18. n.
MAN : KING OF MIND, BODY AND CIRCUMSTANCE, By
JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp. William Rider & Son,
NATURAL HISTORY,
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT-
HAMILTON. Part V. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n.
## p. 193 (#263) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
193
POETRY.
Messrs. Chapman & Hall are publishing a new
FLINTS AND FLASHES. By E. H. VISIAK. 7 * 47. 42 pp. novel by Mrs. Fred. Reynolds, entitled “The
Elkin Mathews. ls. 6d. n.
Horseshoe.” It deals largely with the life,
POLITICAL
customs and quaint beliefs of the Cornish people,
for the study of whom Mrs. Fred. Reynolds has
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS. By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER. With
a Biographical Sketch of the Author. 9 x 51. 310 pp.
had exceptional opportunities, having recently
Chapman & Hall,
passed two years in a fisherman's cottage at
REPRINT
Sennen Cove, a tiny village under the granite
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. By GILBERT cliffs within a mile of Land's End.
WHITE. With notes by R. KEARTON. 73 x 54. 294 pp. Mr. Elliot Stock is issuing "A Marriage
Cassell. 3x. 6d.
THE DOUBLE GARDEN, By MAURICE MAETERINCK.
Hymnal,” by James Saunders, consisting of over
Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. eighty new hymns specially suited for weddings,
(Pocket edition). 61 X 4. 293 pp. Allen. 28. 63, n. and fitted for a wedding present or souvenir.
SOCIOLOGY.
A third West African novel from Miss Louise
Gerard may be expected some time before the
THE POSITION OF WOMAN: ACTUAL AND IDEAL. With a
Preface by SIR OLIVER LODGE. 8 x 51. 170 pp. Nisbet.
autumn. Messrs. Mills & Boon will publish the
38. 60. n.
novel, which will be called “A Tropical Tangle.”
SPORT.
Messrs. James Baker & Son (Clifton) will
RACING AT HENLEY. From reports printed in The Field publish early in May a book of Fairy Tales of
newspaper from 1903 onwards. Edited, with a Preface, Ashdown Forest, Sussex, called “ Across the
by T. A. Cook. 7 X 44. 209 pp. Horace Cox. 38. 6d. n. Forest and Far Awas." by Geraldine E. Hodgson.
TOPOGRAPHY.
D.Litt. The volume will contain three illustra-
THE PLACE-NAMES OF BERKSHIRE. By the Rev. WALTER tions by Gerald G. Hodgson, M.R.C.S., and will be
W.SKEAT. 67 x 43. 118 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. published at 1s, 6d. net.
London : Frowde. 28. n.
Miss Renée M. Deacon, whose book “ Bernard
TRAVEL.
Shaw as Artist Philosopher,” published in England
AS EASTERN MISCELLANY. By the EARL OF RONALDSHAY,
and America last year, was mentioned in these
M.P. 9 x 58. 422 pp. Blackwood. 108. 6d. n. columns, was also represented in The Lady's
Pictorial of October 1 and October 8, 1910,
by two articles. To the former issue Miss Deacon
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
contributed an article on “ The Art of Life,” and to
the latter one entitled “ The Spell of London.”
NOTES.
At a session held on the 10th instant, the Royal
Academy of Arts of Madrid elected Mr. James
6 THE NEW LIFE," by Dante, has been Baker as an Hon. Corresponding Member of
l published by Messrs. Kegan, Paul & Co., England. Mr. Baker has written much upon
in the Italian text with English transla- Spain.
tion. The work is edited by Mr. Luigi Ricci. Miss A. E. Keeton will give a course of three
We have also received the second and third
lectures on the individuality of modern British
volumes of the lectures of the Dante Society. music as shown in the songs of our younger school
Among the lecturers we notice the names of the of composers, at 133, Queen's Gate, S.W. (by kind
founder of the society, Mr. Luigi Ricci, Mrs. permission of Miss Douglas), on the three first
Craigie, Mr. Alfred Austin, Dean Kitchin, and Friday evenings in May. Miss Grainger-Kerr will
Mr. Gladstone.
sing the vocal illustrations with Miss Marjorie
At a meeting of the Sociological Society, held at Adam at the piano. At the head of the contem-
the Royal Society of Arts, 18, John Street, porary school of British musicians, dealt with by
Adelphi, W.C., on April 4, Dr. D. S. Margoliouth, Miss Keeton, stand in priority of age Elgar,
Laudian Professor of Arabic, University of Oxford, Granville Bantock, Ernest Walker, and William
read a paper on the Universal Races Congress. Wallace. Amongst the younger men are Ernest
The chair was taken by Sir Edward Brabrook, Austin, Alfred Hale, J. Holbrooke, Frederick C.
K.C.B.
Nicholls, Norman O'Neill, Percy Rideout, Cyril
“ The Great Betrayal” is the title of a new Scott, and R. Vaughan Williams. A group of
povel by Mr. Harold Wintle, author of “The representative songs by British women composers
Cleansing of the Lords.” The theme of the story is also included.
is the efforts of a foreign Power to obtain British “The Evolution of Katherine," one of Mr. E.
State secrets with the connivance of the Foreign Temple Thurston's novels, will shortly be issued
Secretary. Messrs. John Ouseley, Limited, are the in sixpenny form in Mesars. Stanley Paul & Co.'s
pablishers.
Series of “ clear type” sixpenny novels.
## p. 194 (#264) ############################################
194
THE AUTHOR.
Mr. Arthur Beckett's new book is announced was produced at the Royalty Theatre, Glasgow, on
for publication in July by Messrs. Mills & Boon. March 29. The play relates to the determination
The volume is entitled “The Wonderful Weald, of a young lady to make a bold stand against con-
and the Quest of the Crock of Gold.” It tells the vention by telling, however distasteful to the
story of how the author and his companion made listeners, nothing but the truth. Miss Muriel
a twentieth century pilgrimage in the Weald of Pope, Mr. Frank Dyall, and Miss Agnes Imlay
Sussex in quest of the “crock of gold which lies were three members of the caste.
at the foot of the rainbow." It is therefore a “The Sins of Society," by Cecil Raleigh and
record of “high adventure" in the mediæval Henry Hamilton, was revived at Drury Lane
manner. The pilgrims set out after the fashion Theatre on March 30. In the caste were Mr.
of Don Quixote, with a donkey for their Rosinante. George Barrett, Mr. Frederick Ross, Miss Fanny
The book is illustrated with twenty full-page Brough, and Mrs. Langtry.
drawings in colour, and forty-one black-and-white Mr. C. Haddon Chambers' new play “ Passers
chapter initials, illustrating Wealden incidents and By” was produced at Wyndham's Theatre on
scenery, by the Sussex artist, Mr. E. F. Marillier. March 29. The play opens in a bachelor's apart-
Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's new novel “ Under the ments in Piccadilly, and when the curtain rises it
Salamander”-the badge of Francis 1.-deals, is seen that the bachelor's man has admitted a
obviously, with the reign of that monarch, and, cabman and treated him to his master's cigars. At
also, with the betrayal of France to Charles V. of first angry, the bachelor eventually repents, and, in-
Spain by the notorious favourite, La Duchesse deed, goes so far as to call in other passers-by.
Etampse. To a very considerable extent the The story begins when he calls in a woman with
author has followed closely the manner of that whom he has had in the past a serious love affair,
betrayal, while investing the hero, an actual and the rest of the play deals with situations arising
character, with all the romantic adventure for out of this. In the caste were Mr. Gerald Du
which the period was renowned. The heroine Maurier, Miss Irene Vanbrugh, and Mr. O.P. Heggie
who, under another name, was also an existent “Queen Herzeleid," a poetic play in three acts,
personage, also plays a strong part ; and, indeed, by Isabel Hearne, was produced by the Play Actors
while trusting to his powers of construction and at the Court Theatre on Sunday, April 2. The
invention, Mr. Bloundelle-Burton scarcely depicts caste included Miss Frances Wetherall, Mr. Frede-
one character that did not exist at the period, rick Worlock, and Miss Adeline Bourne.
from Francis downward. Everett & Co. are the “ The Master of Mrs. Chilvers," a comedy in four
publishers.
acts, by Jerome K. Jerome, was produced at the
Mr. James Allen has just published, through King's Theatre, Glasgow, on April 10. The play
Messrs. William Rider & Son in England. and treats of the women's franchise question, and the
Messrs. T. W. Crowell & Co. in New York, a new two main characters are a politician and his wife,
work entitled “Man: King of Mind, Body and who meet in conflict on the political field. Miss
Circumstance."
Mary Rorke, Miss Lena Ashwell, Mr. Dennis
Dr. Charles Reinhardt's new book, “Faith, Eadie, and Mr. Leon Quartermaine are in the
Medicine, and the Mind," published by the London caste.
Publicity Company, is an attempt to offer a rational “At the Court of Xerxes," by Mildred Wetton,
explanation of faith healing, hypnotism and kindred was produced at the Little Theatre on April 6. It
phenomena. The author has, as far as possible, is a biblical play in four acts. It opens with the
left subjects of religious opinion alone, whilst refusal of Queen Vashti to appear unveiled before
endeavouring to throw some light upon the the king and his court. The second act is con-
psychology of the faith that heals.
cerned with Haman's successful plot to make
Ahasuerus order the destruction of the Jews, and
DRAMATIC.
the third and fourth acts deal with the final deliver-
“James and John," a one-act play by Gilbert ance of the Jews at the intercession of Queen
Cannan, was produced at the Haymarket Theatre Esther. The caste included Miss Marguerite
on March 27. The theme is the return to his Walton, Miss Mary Whittall, and Miss Jean
family of a man who has been sentenced to im- Colmer.
prisonment for embezzlement, and the receptions The Women's Aerial League is organising per-
which the different members of the family give to formances of Maeterlinck's “ Monna Vanna,"
him on his arrival. The play was performed by translated by Alfred Sutro, on Thursday and
a caste including Mr. James Hearne, Miss Helen Friday, June 1 and 2, at the Royal Court Theatre,
Haye, and Mr. J. Fisher White.
for the members of their league and their friends.
Mr. Keble Howard's comedy “The Girl Who This is the first production in English of this
Couldn't Lie,” based upon his story of that name, play.
## p. 195 (#265) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
195
PARIS NOTES.
Among the new books are “ Silhouettes his-
toriques,” by the Marquis de Ségur; “ La Liseuse,”
T the recent general meeting of the Société by Léon Frapié; “ Figures Littéraires,” by Lucien
A des Gens de Lettres, M. Funck Brentano Maury.
read the report.
“ Visages d'hier et d'aujourd'hui," by André
Prince Roland Bonaparte had placed at the Beaumier, is the title of the volume of sketches
command of the society a second annuity of 1201. given by this author with great delicacy and cor-
as a prize for literary work. The two annuities rectness. Among the “ visages d'hier” are the
have been attributed this year to Georges Lecomte Vicomte de Vogüé, Jean Moréas, Albert-Vandal,
and Louis Bertrand.
Edouard Rod, Jules Renard, Mark Twain, Frémiet
A biennial prize has been founded by Dr. Charles and Lombroso, whilst among the “ visages
Richet, to be awarded “ without distinction of sex d'aujourd'hui” we have Henri Poincaré, Jules
or nationality, to a doctor of medicine or of science Huret, Mgr. Duchesne, Gabriel Faure, Jules
who has written within the preceding six years, in Lemaitre. M. Beaunier's portraits are always true
the French language, the best literary work.” to life, and those contained in this volume are
Jean Revel has founded a prize to be awarded to remarkably well drawn.
a provincial writer whose work shall give the phy- “La Société française du XVI° siècle au XX ®
siognomy, habits and customs of his province. The siècle” is another volume by M. Victor du Bled
prize has been awarded this year to Hugues Lapaire. belonging to his eighth series of books on the sub-
Among members of the society who have won ject of French society. This volume is just as
Academy prizes this year are Mmes. Thélen, Leroy- interesting as his earlier ones, and will be read
AHais, and Mlle. de Mestral-Combremont, Mme. eagerly by all those who have attended M. dn
Delorme, Jules Simon, MM. Charles Géniaux, Bled's delightful lectures. The second part of the
Fernand Dacre, Lucien Bonnefoy, Léon Barry, book contains an account of “Le Monde de
Henri Allorge, Ernest Gaubert, and the Abbé Moïse l’Emigration.”
Cagnac.
Gyp has just published another of her amusing
The decoration of the Legion of Honour has been volumes of dialogues, “L'Affaire Debrouillar-
awarded to Henry Bordeaux, Ernest Gay, Eugène Delatamize.” The first one in the book, gives
Le Mouël, Léon Riotor, Jules Troubat, and Camille its title to the volume. There are fifteen
Vergniol.
dialogues, and each one full of this author's
The four great literary events of the year are brilliant wit, satire and humour.
the rocognition of the literary rights of French “ La Revision des Valeurs de la Femme " is the
authors in the Argentine Republic, in Portugal and title of a curious and interesting book of thoughts
Brazil ; the founding of the fund for the widows and ideas by Léonie Bernardini-Sjoestedt. It is
of authors, and of the loan fund for authors. divided into six parts : “ La Revision des Valeurs
It is to Jules Huret, Pierre Baudin, and Georges de la femme,” “La Généalogie des Valeurs de la
Clémenceau that French authors may attribute femme," “ L'inferiorité intellectuelle de la femme,”
their triumph in the Argentine Republic, and largely “ La Mystique du Grand Amour," “ L'internelle
to Jules Mary for the recognition of authors' rights consolation," " Le Catholicisme comme symbolique
in Portugal.
de l'amour,” “L'amour de l'enfant.” The post-
Pierre Decourcelle is responsible for the founding script is entitled “L'Evangile de la femme.” The
of the widows' fund, and Marcel Prevost for the book is written by a Frenchwoman, and some of
authors' loan fund.
the ideas contained in it are both new and pro-
The list of deaths this year is long; Quentin found, whilst much of the psychology is extremely
Bauchard, Albert Vandal, Jules Renard, André subtle.
Chadourne, Des Granges, Boussenard, Bertol- “Marie Malibran," by Arthur Pougin, is the
Graivil, Charles Legrand, Jules Breynat, José de story of this gifted woman's life.
Campos, Armand Dubarry, Jean Lionnet, Léon The whole Garcia family have led interesting
Bienvenu; Mme. Elise Michel, better known as lives, and have been so intimately connected with
Jean Dalvy; Mme. Piazzi, who wrote as Leila England that the volume could not fail to give
Hanoum ; and Mme. de Saint-Vidal.
pleasure there. The book has been compiled with
The Langlois prize for the best translation in great care, and many interesting letters are published.
verse or prose of a work from the Greek or from Albert Besnard, whose fame as an artist is world-
any modern language has been divided between wide, appears to be able to succeed in all he under-
M. Pelisson, for his translation of “ Heine's Songs takes. At the exhibition of his collected pictures
and Poems”; M. de Coussange, for “Indi. some years ago in Paris, it was a revelation to many
vidualism,” by Ellen Key; and Georges Grappe, of his admirers that he had worked on so many
for Barett Wendel's “ France of To-day.”
· different lines. Widely different as the subjects,
## p. 196 (#266) ############################################
196
THE AUTHOR.
styles, colouring, and technique were, the master donymous and non-copyright books, was decided
hand could be traced unmistakably. The collec- by the Supreme Court of the State of New York in
tion was a huge one; there seemed to be the work of favour of the defendants.
two or three lifetimes on the walls, and since that Nathan Burkan appeared for the plaintiff.
exhibition the great artist's hand has never been Andrew Gilhooly was counsel for Hurst & Co.
idle. At present we are to see him under a new The following is the opinion of Judge Green-
light. M. and Mme. Albert Besnard have been baum:
travelling in India, and the painter is now giving “This action is brought under sections 50 and
us a series of word pictures as graphic and as full 51 of the Civil Rights Law (1 Consolidated Laws
of life and colour as his canvases.
of 1909, page 308) to enjoin the publication and
" De Marseilles à Port Saïd " is the first of the sale by defendants of certain books with the
series, an admirable description of the impressions imprint of plaintiff's name on the covers in which
of an artist accustomed to noting the details which they are bound and the wrappers in which they are
count, and of rendering the values and effects with inclosed. The plaintiff is an author of standing
inimitable skill and feeling.
and reputation, who has written juvenile and
Paul Bourget's play, “Le Tribun,” is still being historical works during the past forty years.
given at the Vaudeville, and “L'Oiseau bleu” at Among his earlier juvenile works are two, entitled
the Théâtre Rejane. At the Renaissance “ La “In the Apache Country and The White
Gamine" is being played, and at the Théâtre des Mustang,' which he published in 1888 and 1889
Arts “ Les Frères Karamazov."
respectively under the assumed name of · Lieu-
The Shakespeare League is now formed, and tenant R. H. Jayne,' and which have never been
M. Camille de Sainte-Croix wishes to express his published by plaintiff or his authority in connection
thanks to the readers of The Author who have sent with his own proper name. It appears that neither
particulars of Shakespearean Societies in England. of these publications was ever copyrighted, and no
À performance of “The Merchant of Venice" is claim in respect of said stories is made under the
to be given in French by his Shakespeare Theatre copyright laws of the United States. Defendants,
Company on May 11 as a matinée at the Trocadero. book publishers, have published and offered for
Numbers of people are joining the league, the sale printed copies of each of said literary pro-
object of which is to give publicity and help to the ductions of plaintiff under his nom de plume of
Shakespeare Theatre, and also to attempt a recon- Lieutenant R. H. Jayne,' with the name of
stitution of the literature and theatre of the “Edward S. Ellis' and 'Ellis' printed on the
Shakespearean epoch in the various European covers and wrappers of the books. Plaintiff con-
countries. By means of a théâtre comparé it is cedes that by reason of their dedication to the
thought that an interesting literary revival may be public, the defendants had the right to ieprint,
arrived at. A paper containing details will be sent publish and sell these books. It is contended,
to any readers desirous to have further particulars, however, that the dedication is limited to the books
on receipt of a post-card.
as published under the nom de plume ; that in the
ALYS HALLARD. absence of any permission or consent on the part
60, Rue de Vaugirard, Paris.'
of plaintiff to use or print his real name in con-
nection with the publications in question, defen-
* Silhouettes historiques” (Calmann Lévy).
dants had no right to publish them with the
“La Liseuse" (Calmann Lévy).
“Figures Littéraires" (Perrin).
imprint of his true name on the covers and
“ Visages d'hier et d'aujourd'hui” (Plon).
wrappers, and that this use of his name is in
"La Société française du XVIe siècle au XXe siècle violation of the statute to which reference has been
(Perrin).
made. The statute reads as follows : Sec. 50,
"L'Affaire Debrouillar--Delatamize” (Calmann Lévy).
" Marie Malibran " (Plon).
Right of Privacy.-A person, firm or corporation
that uses for advertising purposes or for the pur-
poses of trade the name, portrait or picture of any
living person, without having obtained the written
PUBLISHERS NEED NOT PRESERVE
consent of such a person, or if a minor, of his or
PSEUDONYMITY (U.S.A.).
her parent or guardian, is guilty of a misdemeanor.'
Section 51 confers a right of action for injunction
(From the U.S.A. Publishers' Weekly.)
and for damages in favor of the person aggrieved
under the provisions of section 50.
N action brought by Edward S. Ellis, the “Where a statute is doubtful or ambiguous
A author, against Hurst & Company, involv- resort may be had to the title of the act (In the
ing a number of interesting questions matter of Village of Middletown, 82 N. Y., 195,
regarding publishers' and authors' rights in pseu- 199). In construing the broad language of the
## p. 197 (#267) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
197
court declaring the use for advertising purposes
or for the purposes of trade' of the name, por-
trait, or picture of any living person' without his
written consent to be a misdemeanor, the court
will consider the mischief which the statute was
aimed at, and in order to give it effect words
absolute in themselves and language the most
broad and comprehensive may be qualified and
restricted by other parts of the same statute, or by
the facts and circumstances to which they relate
(Blaschko v. Wurster, 156 N. Y., 437, 443).
“In the light of this rule of construction it may
be seriously doubted whether the statute was
intended to cover every case of the unauthorised
use of another's name, picture or portrait in con-
nection with trade purposes, or whether it was
intended to be limited to a class of cases where,
before the enactment of the statute, no provision
of law existed for redressing certain wrongs. The
title of the act is “Right of Privacy,' and it is
now a matter of general knowledge that the act
was passed in consequence of the suggestions con-
tained in the opinion in the case of Roberson v.
Rochester Folding Box Co. (171 N. Y., 538), a view
expressly recognised in the opinion of Rhodes v.
Sperry & Hutchinson Co. (193 N. Y., 223, 227),
the opening paragraph of which reads : 'In the
case of Roberson v. Rochester Folding Box Co. (171
N. Y., 538) this court determined that in the
absence of any statute on the subject, the right of
privacy as a legal doctrine enforcible in equity,
did not exist in this State so as to enable a woman
to prevent the use of her portrait by others for
advertising purposes without her consent.' If we
turn to the opinion in the Roberson Case (supra)
we find that it discusses learnedly and at length
the doctrine of the Right of Privacy,' and the
incorporation of the phrase in the title of the act
under review should therefore be given due signifi-
cance.
was evidently designed to forbid the
unauthorised and wanton appropriation or use of
a person's name, picture or portrait for trade or
advertising purposes where such use is wholly un-
related to the matters or things with which said
name, picture or portrait is associated, and it may
perhaps also have been intended to forbid the
unauthorised use of one's name, portrait or picture
when such use is asserted to be related to or con-
nected with the things advertised or sold, but
where such a relationship or connection is in fact
unreal, unsubstantial, pretended or false. If the
act were to be construed as broadly as here claimed,
then one who advertises the sale of a well-known
brand of flour by using without his written consent
the name of the manufacturer of the flour would
be guilty of a misdemeanor. Or if a clothier
• advertises the sale of certain garments and uses in
the advertisements the name of the person who
manufactured the cloth from which the garments
were made without the latter's consent, then would
he be guilty of a misdemeanor. Instances might
be multiplied showing the absurdity of construing
the act in its broadest terms.
“In the case at bar, the defendants concededly
had the right to publish the books in suit with the
nom de plume of plaintiff, and this right carried
with it the right to state the true name of the
author in such form in the book, either upon the
title-page or otherwise, as to show who was the
writer or author thereof' (the Mark Twain Case,
14 Fed. Rep., 728, 730). The nom de plume of an
author is but the synonym of his true name and,
as was said in the Mark Twain Case (supra) at
page 731, 'the invention of a nom de plume gives
the writer no increase of right over another who
uses his own name in the absence of a copyright.'
In publishing the plaintiff's name on the volumes
under consideration the defendants published a
truthful statement, directly connected with the
authorship of the books, which they had a right to
print. This is therefore unlike the case of Eliot v.
Jones (66 Misc., 95, aff'd without opinion by the
Appellate Division, N. Y. Law Journal, October 29,
1910), where President Eliot's name was used with
respect to a publication not made by him or with
his authority, and whicb was therefore a use based
upon a false statement of fact and upon a decep-
tion. The case of Collier v. Jones (66 Misc., 97).
relied upon by the plaintiff, was not brought under
the statute here invoked, but under the doctrine of
unfair competition, and in the case of Victor Herbert
v. Universal Talking Machine Co. (N. Y. Law
Journal, March 9, 1904) it appears from an
examination of the record that the defendant sold
gramophone records, using in connection there-
with the name of the plaintiff, who had nothing
whatever to do with them. I am of opinion that
the defendants' acts here complained of do not
come within the prohibition of the statute here
invoked and that the judgment should go for the
defendants."
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
Front Page
Other Pages
...£4 0 0
...
Half of a Page ...
Quarter of & Page
... 1 100
...
Eighth of a Page
O 15 0
..076
Single Column Advertisemontis .
per inch ở ó o
Roduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series e Six and of 25 per cont, for
Twelve Insertions.
Oo
All letters respecting Advertisernents should be addressed to J. F.
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
## p. 198 (#268) ############################################
198
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
eive
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
a Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society,
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee bave arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
Lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro.
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation,
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author,
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
-
-
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills,
TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
u agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 199 (#269) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
199
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance,
7. Authors should remember that performing rigbts in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
bolding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author inust remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration.
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
UTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. Tbe
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 26. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittonces should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bunr, chanoery, Lane or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 200 (#270) ############################################
200
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
transfer of the copyright from the unfortunate com
poser-making a claim for infringement of his, the
publisher's, copyright in a certain air, or setting
AUTHORS AND INCOME TAX.
of an air. The first publisher in these circum-
In the April issue of the Publishers' Circular stances would, if he should find that his composer's
we find a report of the Council of the Publishers' work is not selling and not catching on, at once
Association. One item of this report must be of acknowledge the infringement and withdraw the
interest to all authors. It runs as follows :
composition from the market rather than face the
expense and inconvenience of a complicated copy-
THE REQUESTS OF INCOME TAX COLLECTORS FOR
INFORMATION CONCERNING AUTHORS' ACCOUNTS.
right action. The unfortunate composer who may
“A member of the association received
be entirely innocent of any infringement can take
from an
income tax collector a request to be furnished with par.
no steps whatever to have his property re-estab-
ticulars of payments to authors for the purpose of the lished, for the publisher, as owner of the copyright,
assessment of their income. The council are advised that is not obliged to keep the work on the market if
he had no right to make the request."
he does not desire to do so. The position in this
We are glad to see that the Council of the case is as ridiculous as in the case of the unfor-
Publishers' Association have been firm on a matter tunate author who has to claim damages against a
which is of most vital importance.
bankrupt firm.
We see from the same issue that Sir Frederick
MacMillan has been appointed President of the
Publisbers' Association for the current year ; Mr.
THE “ENGLISH REVIEW."
William Heinemann, Vice-President; and Mr. James In the March, 1910, issue of The Author a state-
H. Blackwood has been appointed Treasurer.
ment appeared to the following effect :-
“We understand that Mr. Austin Harrison has been
THE TRANSFER OF COPYRIGHT.
appointed editor of the English Reriew which, in future,
will be published from Messrs. Chapman and Hall's
A new evil inherent in the transfer of copyright offices, 11, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C. We are
has come to our notice.
further informed that the unsatisfied claims of contributors
Time without number in these columns the evils
to the Review under the old management will be settled by
the new management.
connected with the assignment of copyright have
"We are very pleased to be able to make this announce-
been put forward, and especial emphasis has been ment officially, as it is not often that a new proprietor,
laid on the case of an author engaged in technical taking over the assets of an old company, also takes over
writing—a specialist in his own particular subject.
its liabilities and undertakes to satisfy them."
By such transfer he may be excluded from writing We are now able to report that the undisputed
again on his subject unless he enters into an agree claims of members of the society placed in the
ment wholly unfair and unsatisfactory with the hands of the secretary have been met under this
holder of his own copyright; in fact, he may have promise, and we must thank Sir Alfred Mond for
placed his whole reputation at stake owing to his settling the matter.
ignorance or folly.
We have also pointed out the danger of such
SIR ALFRED LYALL.
transfer when an author is remunerated by a royalty
on the sales. Should the company or publisher go
We regret to record the death of the Right Hon.
into liquidation or become bankrupt, the author Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall, G.C.I.E., K.C.B., D.C.L.,
who has transferred his copyright can only obtain who joined the Society of Authors in 1905 and
damages against the bankrupt estate. The position was elected to its council in 1908.
is absurd. There are also other difficulties which We need not deal with his great talents and
must not be lost sight of. But what has recently abilities as a worker in the Empire of India, as it
come forward is the following case, and as it is not this side of his life which is of interest to
occurred with regard to musical copyright it is readers of The Author, however distinguished it may
perhaps more likely to re-occur with regard to this have been, but it is rather as a man of letters that he
same property. A musical composer transferred will appeal to authors, and his work in the field of
his copyright and performing right—unfortu. literature was no less distinguished than his public
nately, most musical composers still refuse to band career. Perhaps the book by which he is best
together against this demand of the publishers. known, and the book which is most likely to
The composer was to receive a royalty on every endure, is his “ Life of Lord Dufferin," published in
copy sold. The publishers were threatened by 1905, in two volumes. It is a great work, ably
another publisher-it may be taken for granted written. He wrote, in addition, many other books
that the other publisher had likewise obtained referring to India, and among these we would
## p. 201 (#271) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
201
mention his “ Life of Warren Hastings ” in the until at last one sensible man propounded the
English Men of Action Series, published in 1889. i theory that a novel, like a pair of trousers, should
He was also a poet of no mean distinction, his be cut to the measure of the material it was meant
" Verses Written in India ” having been re- to contain. The correspondence closed shortly
published quite recently, in a cheap edition. This afterwards.
fact will tend to show how widely read his work Generally speaking, the public prefers a good
has been.
long novel to a good short one, as is only natural..
Sir Alfred took considerable interest in the The more the buyer gets for his money, assuming
affairs of the society from his election, and was the quality to be equal, the better he is pleased.
prominent in the debates that occurred relative to But it is also true that the modern reader does not
what is known as The Times Book War.
want his attention taken off the main theme by any
irrelevant matter. I do not think the ordinary
COPYRIGHT Bill, 1911.
consumer of novels to-day spends much time in read-
ing the old masters. Most houses in London that
THE Copyright Bill of 1911 is now before the
have any library at all no doubt possess editions of
public, and though it is not, from the author's
Scott, Thackeray, and Dickens; but they are rarely
point of view, a perfect bill, it is in a more advanced
taken down from the shelves. If “ Quentin Dur-
condition than the bill of 1910. The Society of
ward,” or “ Vanity Fair,” or “ Martin Chuzzlewit"
Authors may congratulate itself on the fact that
were offered to the London trade to-day as new
the Board of Trade not only gave every oppor-
books by unknown authors I am confident they
tunity to the society, through its committee,
would be refused, not because of their mere length,
to put its views before the Board, but accepted
but because their authors had not learned the art of
nearly all the important suggestions which it laid
excluding matter not germane to the story. Scott's
before them, and authors, whether members of the
prefatory and introductory remarks alone would
society or not, must be deeply indebted to the
often fill as many pages as a modern novelist re-
society for the work it has undertaken on their
quires for his whole book. Thackeray, they would
behalf.
say, was always introducing long apostrophic reflec-
tions on things in general. Dickens invented so.
THE MODERN NOVEL AND ITS PUBLIC. many subsidiary characters and side-issues that he
was forced, as it were, to strike a balance-sheet at
the end of the book, telling his anxious readers in a
(Reprinted from The Dial, Chicago.)
few words what had become of all the secondary
VHEN there is nothing of great importance personages who had fitted across his pages. I dare
V happening, from the journalistic point of not imagine what the modern publisher would say
view, our enterprising press has the of his other habit of interpolating whole stories, such
pleasant habit now and again of starting a dis- as “The Stroller's Tale' in the third chapter of
cussion and inviting correspondence on the subject “The Pickwick Papers."
from interested readers. With a little judicious The fact is that, so far as construction goes, the
fostering, and a certain number of letters written technique of the novel has been improved out of all
in the office to indicate the best methods of treating recognition during the last thirty years. A great
the topic, these arguments sometimes reach truly number of very poor novels are published year by
formidable proportions, especially if they deal with year ; but, bad as they are, they do not generally err
a religious or moral subject. With literature, the in the direction of technique. The plot may be thin
general public is justly supposed to be less con the characters wooden, the writing undistinguished
cerned ; and it is rare to find a paper “opening or even ungrammatical ; but the author has gener-
its columns" (as the phrase runs) to any discussion ally the merit of keeping the story well in view from
about the making of books. But a few months start to finish. He has discovered that the one thing
ago the unexpected happened: the Westminster he must not do is to allow the reader's attention to
Gazette did actually invite the opinions of its wander. It is far more likely to wander than it
readers on the momentous question of the Length was in the old days; and this is not entirely due to
of Modern Novels; and, curiously enough, this inferiority in the artist of the twentieth century,
departure from the old tradition met with consider it is due rather to the rise of a new and half-educated
able success. For some weeks the novelists of public, who have been fed on papers like Answers
England entrusted their opinions on this fascinating and Tit-Bits—the babies' food of the young
topic to the correspondence columns of our premier reader. It remains to be seen whether this public
evening paper, commonly at a length inversely will ever be educated up to anything better ; but
proportioned to the importance of the writer. The at present they are incapable of absorbing any para-
diversity of opinion registered was remarkable ; graph of more than five or six lines in length. They
## p. 202 (#272) ############################################
202
THE AUTHOR.
II.
require a series of shocks to keep them awake, and fear that the great secret eludes analysis. Like many
consequently the modern novelist has learned the so-called games of chance, the art of successful
imprudence of indulging in prolixity. The page of novel-writing is a matter of fortune, with a re-
a new novel must not even present a physical appear- servation in favour of the better player. The good
ance of solidity : if a publisher sees the proofs come man will commonly achieve a modest independence
from the printer with more than ten inches of un in time, if he goes on trying. For the rest, it is
broken matter he is quite capable (as has bappened well for him not to be too much concerned with the
more than once in my own case) of breaking up the commercial side of his work.
paragraphs himself. Only a few of the old guard,
E. H. LACON WATSON.
such as Mr. Henry James, are permitted some lati-
tude in this respect-probably because they were
found to be incorrigible.
STYLE IN LITERATURE.
It is easy to theorise about the production of
books, but it is still extraordinarily difficult to predict
By ARCHIBALD DUNN.
with any approach to accuracy how the public will
receive any given specimen. Yet one can generally
tell what sort of reception it will meet with from the [The commencement of this article, in last month's
reviewers. Some years ago this would have been
issue, discussed the broad requirements of style.]
sufficient; there was a time when a few enthusiastic T CONOMY—the omission of the superfluous
acclamations in the more important papers sent a
word and the inclusion only of the neces-
new book gaily forward on the road to success. In
sary-hardly calls for justification ; seem-
these days the criticisms of the press seem to have ingly, after what has been said, it carries its
lost their effect. upon readers ; the reviewers may endorsement upon its face and there is no need for
praise until they have exhausted every adjective in the introduction of more pbilosophy. Still, a good
their vocabulary, yet the buyers will refuse to come cause, you know, is none the worse for being proved
in. Sometimes I am almost inclined to think that up to the hilt, and a reasonable method is after all
a chorus of commendation damps the ardour of better remembered when its reasoning is fully
the public ; they suspect all sorts of things—an understood. Turning, then, to philosophy, we find
organised attempt to boom the work of a personal the point argued most convincingly, perhaps, by
friend, or perhaps even bribery. They have lost Herbert Spencer.* “ Language," he says, “ must
their child-like faith in the infallibility of the critic be regarded as a hindrance to thought. ...
that our forefathers possessed. It is a curious and Placing a finger on the lips is more forcible than
instructive fact that the most popular writers of the whispering, ‘Do not speak. A beck of the hand is
present day in the world of fiction are novelists for better than • Come here.' A shrug of the shoulders
whom the reviewers never have a good word to say. would lose much by translation into words ..."
The people are not only uneducated, then, but and so on. In short, there is danger in the use of
obstinate ; they hear the voice of their master, but language at all ; action will convey the idea more
deliberately stuff their ears with cotton-wool ; they readily ; and, consequently, we had better do
do not wish to learn. And the critics can only without language altogether.
sigh and point out for their own satisfaction. It is clear, however, that the possibilities of
that in all branches of art the public has ever pantomime are limited. We can suggest “ Come
admired, with a curious consistency, the worst that here” most dramatically by a gesture, but all the
is put before it.
gestures in the world will pot convey the sense of a
What does sell a novel ? The irresponsible theological argument. It is in fact the elementary
chatter of women at afternoon tea, say some of my thought, and nothing beyond the elementary,
friends. I think it a fact that women have a great which thus lends itself to illustration by action ;
deal to say in the matter. They read far more but in that event, we see, the significance of the
novels than the men ; they take their reading more action reaches the intelligence more immediately
seriously; and are more likely to discuss their and more forcibly than could the significance of
favourites afterwards. Thus some of the literary the spoken or written word. So, though Herbert
agents now lay it down as a cardinal rule that, in Spencer has come near the reductio ad absurdum,
a successful story, the feminine interest should be he has taught a valuable lesson. Language is a
dominant. Women, they argue, like to read about hindrance to thought, but-it is indispensable ;
themselves, and especially to learn how they should very well, then, it shall be used—because it must
behave in moments of emotional stress. There is be used—but in such fashion as to make it as
thus a formula for the construction of the “big little of a hindrance as may be. Words, therefore,
seller," if anyone could ever work to a formula, and "The Philosophy of Style,” to which the reader is
if the literary agents are correct. Personally, I referred for more extended proof of the proposition.
## p. 203 (#273) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
203
shall be few, direct of meaning and expressive, come now to the treatment of the sentence and of
familiar and, consequently, easy of comprehension, the paragraph, and here, again, we shall find that
there is the treatment of them in the compass of a the whole aim and object is to make things easy
putshell, the commonsense solution of the difficulty. for the reader.
But, is this to say that the erudite is to be The position, then, is simply this. The elemen-
taboo and that the nearer a writer approaches to tary thought is expressed in a single word—write
the one-syllabled language of a child the greater “Halt!" and every reader recognises the command
he shall be ? Is that the inference to be drawn to stop. But as the thought advances in com-
from this law of simplicity and economy, the real plexity, the simple word will no longer suffice but,
meaning of it all ? Well, surely not. For it is instead, a resort must be had to the use of many
most obvious, I think, that much will depend upon words, and these words build up a sentence-with
the circumstances. One would not, for instance, or without subsidiary clauses, as may be. Advance
address a set of ploughmen as a gathering of the thought once more, and the single sentence
students, or write a scientific text-book in the becomes inadequate ; the need has arisen now for
phraseology of the nursery. There is the wide a group of sentences each helping to explain the
distinction of the conditions, and the simple fact meaning and, when completed, forming an intelli-
that what is incomprehensible to the one is often gible paragraph. It is, in fact, a steady increase
the common language of the other. The whole in the quantity of units to be handled by the
question, in short, is relative, regulated by the author; and, just as the management of a company
subject, regulated again by the capacity of the of men is easier than the manoeuvring of an army,
reader—both must be suited.
80 will the problem grow for an author in propor-
I know, of course, that amongst the illiterate it tion to the length and number of sentences
is a mighty fine thing to use long words ; here, necessary to the expression of his thought. For
forsooth, is the depth of profundity with so ignorant these sentences, unluckily, do not take position of
a crowd. Yet, given a few shillings to spend, you themselves; but, with a most irritating perverse-
may bay as much of this profundity as you please ness, tend to straggle and fall into a certain
at any stationer's shop, and then, equipped with a confusion. It is not, perhaps, an actual disorder,
Thesaurus of English words and phrases, safely but rather an absence of order and a species of
unfurl the standard of pomposity and affectation. aimlessness, and this is what calls so imperatively
There is a long word for everything, believe me, for the drill-sergeant--the author and demands
to repay the mere trouble, the clerk's work, of of him that he shall set each one of these trouble-
searching through the pages, and nothing in this some units into its fit and proper place. And,
world but laziness to prevent you beating record failing this ? Why, then, depend upon it, we
for a vocabulary. Yet, when all is said and done, have drifted back again in a twinkling to that Old
what a travesty it comes to ! when, setting out to Man of the Sea in literature, to that bogey of a
do one thing, another is gravely accomplished ! rule which will have the way paved smooth for the
when, with the object of enlightening the reader, reader. Here is a blessed muddle ; and that was
the end is to fuddle him! It is against this never a part of the bargain.
danger that the law of economy and simplicity Thus it is clear that some definite order must be
stands as the surest safeguard.
decided upon ; some order whicb, by virtue of its
Pity, then, that its fulfilment should be so natural sequence, shall seem the natural order to
difficult! "To gather much thought into few the reader and so reduce his effort to a minimum
words," says Schopenhauer, “stamps the man of in visualising the picture.
genius"; and, amongst those who find their Now, in considering this, one essential is always
livelihood or their pleasure in writing, there is not to be remembered—that a proposition must neces-
one to contradict him. For somehow, by some sarily be discussed in one of two ways, either
unlucky chance, the natural process of expression inductively or deductively; that is, we may first
is seldom precise and to the point but something group together our facts and particolars and so
of a wobble, to speak the truth, and ever ready to lead up to and prove the main proposition, or,
go upon the wander ; and so it happens, as a rule, alternatively, we may begin by stating the propo-
that it is only after years of training and an sition itself and then proceed to prove it. One or
infinity of labour that a man learns in the end to say other of these methods must be adopted always in
just exactly what he wants to say and nothing more. intelligent debate if the subject is to be brought
definitely and sharply before the mind of an outside
Climax (which necessarily implies sequence as a person. As to which is the better method autho-
preliminary) brings us to a broader consideration rities are disagreed. Lewes* suggests that it
of the subject of style. We have spoken of the
treatment of the word-in a general sense ; we
* “ Principles of Success in Literature."
## p. 204 (#274) ############################################
204
THE AUTHOR.
depends upon the circumstances, and that certainly appeal direct to the reason. Unluckily, this is but
seems the commonsense way of looking at it. “If half the task. For its completion there is still
my object,” he says, “is to convince you of a another phase of the mind's activity to consider ; a
general truth or to impress you with a feeling which phase which is of the emotional rather than the
you are not already prepared to accept, it is obvious reasoning type.
that the most effective method is the inductive, This is best illustrated by an example. Walk
which leads your mind upon a culminating wave of suddenly from the sunshine into a shady corridor,
evidence or emotion to the very point I aim at. and though perhaps there is light enough to read
But the deductive method is best when I wish to by, the corridor will seem absolutely dark; or,
direct the light of familiar truths and rouse again, remember how, in the unexpected presence
emotions upon new particulars or upon details in of some horrible or startling sight, the mind is
unsuspected relation to those truths.” In short, blinded sometimes wholly, always partially, to other
then, to lighten the task of the reader, a proposition considerations. Common experiences such as these,
likely to be accepted without question should be the effect of which cannot be denied, carry their
stated at once and afterwards emphasised, whilst a own inference, and accepting it, as we must do, we
proposition unlikely to be so accepted should first have this inevitable conclusion—that the mental
be proved and then, as a consequence of such proof, faculties, like all our senses, are subject to a deaden-
finally stated.
ing reaction after any very vivid impression, and
But whichever method is adopted-and the writer that the extent of the reaction is commensurate in
will select according to the conditions of the some degree with the strength of the impression.
moment—it is certain that the process in either It is a case, in fact, of the greater overshadowing
case must be progressive. Here again it is a ques- the less; and when this occurs in literature need
tion of the reader's comfort ; he shall not be left we wonder if a period of blankness ensues which,
to disentangle the tangled threads. As Herbert if it does not actually destroy the power of appre-
Spencer puts it, “the events should be stated in ciation, at least weakens it ? On the other hand,
ench sequence that the mind may not have to go the trifle can claim attention when there is nothing
backwards and forwards in order to rightly of more import to distract, and if the series be
connect them.”
allowed to move with a steadily increasing force
That, however, is not the end of it; for you may each detail can be noted by the way. Moreover,
have a sequence without a tangle and yet a sequence this is to heighten the final result ; for if you step
which from its very nature is incomprehensible. I from the shady corridor into the sunlight the sun
mean, of course, where a complex or unfamiliar will never look brighter; and, if you will explain to
subject has been introduced too suddenly. And me beforehand the utmost possibilities of some
this is the fault so common to bad writing, that the terrible danger, there is no surer means of in-
author assumes the reader's knowledge to be equal creasing my fear, though, mark you! I shall have
to his own. Then, in a moment, the mind as my wits about me when the time comes. Based,
often as not, goes all abroad ; it has nothing to then, on the law of nature is the law of climax,
catch hold of as a stand-by, nothing that it has that the progression of sentences shall not only
ever come across before, no starting point to work follow in easy stages and in logical order, but that,
from, nothing anywhere but an indescribable haze. in addition, they shall be cumulatire in effect.
It is a blank, if ever there was one, hopeless and To point the moral, take an extract from
complete. And yet it could be cleared up so easily Macaulay. This is what he says about Barère :-
by starting just a little lower down the ladder of “Our opinion, then, is this : that Barère approached
knowledge. Here is a complex matter, but its origin nearer than any person mentioned in history or in
was simple. Then start with its origin if neces- fiction, whether man or devil, to the idea of con-
sary, with simple and familiar facts, at any rate, summate and universal depravity. In him the
and so, carrying the attention with you, lead on in qualities which are the proper objects of hatred
a progressive and explanatory fashion to those facts and the qualities which are the proper objects of
which are not so simple and not so familiar. It is contempt preserve an exquisite and absolute
a question of easy stages, that is all, and when the harmony. In almost every particular sort of
really complex is reached at last, believe me, there wickedness he has had rivals. His sensuality was
will be nothing complex about it.
immoderate; but this was a failing common to
So far, then, as logical order is concerned, so far him with many great and amiable men. There
as we have nothing else to do than follow out an have been many men as cowardly as he, some as
explanatory system which can be readily grasped, cruel, a few as mean, a few as impudent. There
the course is clear enough. We have a thought to may also have been as great liars, though we never
convey and we convey it in the most obvious and met with them or read of them. But when we put
most easily appreciable fashion ; we have made our everything together, sensuality, poltroonery, base-
## p. 205 (#275) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
205
ness, effrontery, mendacity, barbarity, the result is paragraph. It is a small thing, with the sense
something which in a novel we should condemn as remaining just the same and the words too, but
caricature and to which, we venture to say, no life and truth have gone out of the picture; for the
parallel can be found in history."
mind, tuned to the fever pitch, cannot drop back
A writer less gifted than Macaulay in the art of thus suddenly to the inconsiderable. The thing
building up a climax might have hesitated to begin that has really mattered all along, the thing that
with so slashing and violent & sentence, lest those concerned the reader and held him, was the fate of
others to follow should seem weak by comparison. Hiawatha, that was to be the culmination, the
But, analysed, this sentence is no more than a end ; and yet, just as the secret is revealed, just as
general statement preparing the mind ; and, then, the attention would dwell upon it and grasp its
starting with the admission that Barère perhaps full significance and revel in it, why, just then,
had individual rivals in individual forms of wicked- bless your heart! there comes a dig in the ribs and
ness-a neat contrast—the crescendo treatment a silly, idiotic, distracting remark about a sunset
goes steadily forward. And in the end, though we and a mist.
have listened only to assertion without the backing
of the shadow of a proof, that tempest of words
To the Islands of the Blessed,
and thoughts, that terrific whacking of the big
To the Kingdom of Ponemah,
To the land of the Hereafter!
drum, each stroke heavier than the one before,
In the glory of the sunset,
must carry us along as in a whirlwind irresistibly.
In the purple mists of evening.
We may amend our judgment later on--and sball
do, if the evidence be insufficient-but, meanwhile,
Oh, the smallness of the thought! And the
the art of the writer has triumphed, and, for the
certainty, as you see, that romance must be
moment at any rate, we condemn Barère. Illogical,
scotched to find ourselves thus thrust back from
you say? And so it is. At the same time, it is
the fascinating dream—of ethereal things, which we
very real human nature, and there is no getting
believe to be beautiful and on which it is only
away from that.
natural for the imagination to rest-back again with-
Clearly, then, if climax be essential to effective-
out warning to the commonplaces of life, to the
ness, anti-climax-a sequence in which the imposing everyday siidset, if you please, and a damp-I had
thought is succeeded by the trivial-must be for-
&
near
nearly written “damned”-unpleasant mist !*
bidden. The strength of the one is sufficient
As Longfellow has it, however, “the glory of
evidence of the weakness of the other, and so there
the sunset” and “the purple mists of evening” is
is no need to go over the old ground of argument
well-nigh perfect in its artistic setting. It has
again. One inay, however, show in a given
painted the scene, of course, and brought the
instance how differently a passage will read and
picture realistically before the eye; but more, it
impress the mind when, without changing either
has heightened the final effect by introducing a
words or meaning, we get anti-climax instead of
momentary suspension of the main thought. That
this should be a source of strength rather than of
climax; and, for this purpose, the final scene in
“Hiawatha " suggests itself :
weakness is not, at first sight, quite apparent.
Here we have the law of economy and simplicity
Thus departed Hiawatha,
Hiawatha the Beloved,
jogging at the elbow and demanding the direct and
In the glory of the sunset,
concise statement and putting us straightway in a
In the purple mists of evening,
troublesome quandary. But I would remind you
To the regions of the home-wind,
once again of the days of the nursery and of what
Of the North-west wind Keewaydin.
To the Islands of the Blessed,
happened when that story you were listening to so
To the Kingdom of Ponemah,
attentively was unexpectedly interrupted. It was
To the land of the Hereafter !
just near the end, or at any rate at the crucial
Is it possible to improve this picture ? to make moment-seeing that they were all crucial moments
it more realistic ? more impressive? It is the
—when nurse was called away and you were left
closing of a beautiful life in glory—the glory of kicking your bare legs about
the glory of kicking your bare legs about the floor. Do you re-
the sunset: in sadness-the sadness of the mists of member, then, how you watched the door! how you
evening : but in everlasting happiness, too. that crawled up to it and listened for a footstep? Do you
Hiawatha should be journeying back to an Eternal
remember how your excitement grew by degrees ?
reward in the Islands of the Blessed, in the land
You had been interested before, you know, but
of the Hereafter! I do not know how this is to be * It is worth noting that the imposing thought succeeded
get more emotionally or more truly. But I do by the trivial has a tendency towards the ridiculous. Hence
know how it may be ruined by the mere stroke of there is some capital to be made out of it in humorous
writing.
a pen, by simply transposing the third and fourth
That all-softening overpowering knell,
lines and re-casting them for the conclusion of the
The tocsin of the soul-the dinner-bell,
## p. 206 (#276) ############################################
206
THE AUTHOR.
now your little brain was working into a fever.
The end ! how the mystery and the wonder of it
deepened with suspense! Ah! you remember?
Very well, then, we have whittled down the pencil
and come to the lead, for this idea of suspending
the main thought in literature is only that same
pleasant old idea resurrected from the nursery-
though played of course more artistically nowa-
days for the benefit of those bigger children, the
grown-ups.
But there is danger in it, nevertheless. For,
just as the slight suspension can prove a source of
strength, the really lengthy suspension is seldom
anything but an impediment and a source of weak-
ness. Supposing that Longfellow, instead of using
only two lines to describe the scene, bad used
twenty, what would happen ? Why, clearly the
mind would wander from the main issue—the fate
of Hiawatha—and become centred instead on the
scene itself. So much so, indeed, that the final
lines might seem out of place—in fact, for the
moment, almost without meaning ; we might have
to stop and worry it out for ourselves; we might even
have to refer back to the first line of all to find a
true connection in the passage. This is the danger,
then, the risk of creating a deliberate distraction
And now there is only this to add, that what
applies to the paragraph applies also to the sentence.
The sentence often enough contains a subordinate
thought or series of thoughts within the main
thought—it is, in fact, a miniature paragraph.
Clearly, then, there must be a well-observed
sequence in the order of the sentence as in the
order of the paragragh, a well-defined progression
to the climax, and never, under any circumstances,
too long a suspension of the main issue. Subject
to all this, then, for the sake of economy, the
shorter the sentence the better.
the one case, the case of a flower, the faculty of
smell has been killed, so it seems; in the other, the
case of the student, the mind has become so dulled
that what is accomplished at all is accomplished
with effort, less speedily than usual, less satisfactorily.
What is the inference? Why, surely, that monotony
has the knack of enfeebling the faculties and tends
to make them inoperative.
But, now, if we move from the flower to the
neighbourhood of an open drain, there is no doubt
that we shall smell the drain ; or, if the student be
translated from his study to the chess-board, pro-
vided of course that he cares for chess, there is no
doubt about it that the brain will start again
working as freshly and as vigorously as ever. Thus,
there is a second inference to draw-that, whilst
the faculties most certainly collapse in the presence
of monotony, their real power remains unimpaired
and they can be set going anew by merely resorting
to a different stimulus.
Such, then, is the explanation and justification
of the law of Variety ; and there is little to be said
concerning its practical use in literature that is not
self-evident. It is a matter, you see, of avoiding a
groove. Nothing, however good in itself, may be
served up too often or in too regular an order. To
give only the necessary word, the shortest possible
intelligible sentence, the cumulative progression of
events, is excellent. On the other hand to give
them, paragraph after paragraph, page after page,
with never a break in the routine of the catalogue,
is to achieve a perfection of monotony against
which no reader could hope to hold up his head for
half-an-hour. Think of the bare statement and
re-iteration of bare statements in a school-boy's
essay; think of the author who at every turn is
introducing the inevitable “ego"; think of
Macaulay with the everlasting grand crescendo and
see, in the end, how feeble he is. It was a fine
thing that “crescendo," of course, the first time
you met it, soul-stirring and apt to rouge one like
a bugle-call ; but, later, it passed into a vexing
irritation, and finally, like the bugle-call too often
repeated, fell still-born on the senses. Such as this
is dead-levelness with a vengeance and, depend
upon it, so complete a flatness of presentation is not
to be endured. So, in the art of writing-some-
where, somehow, and at no infrequent periods-
there must come those moments of relaxation, those
short intervals of change, which shall serve as the
fresh stimulus to keep the faculties alive.
But it is a difficult job, as things go, to adjust
so fine a balance ; for where, to be sure, does
routine and stereotyped order cease to assist and,
instead, begin to tire? We must observe the rules
and we must break them--the trouble is to choose
the fitting moment; and I do not know that the true
pass-word to this tricky Sesame has yet been found.
Variety, the third law of literature, brings us to
a really strange and surprising result. For, it is
now to appear that, if we shall bave been truly
faithful to the laws of Economy and Climax, if we
shall have followed these principles with a sturdy
persistence and without ever once kicking over the
traces, we shall at the same time have gone far
towards becoming the very worst writers in the
world ! Yes, it is astonisbing ; a direct contra-
diction, seemingly, a building up of the edifice for
the mere pleasure of knocking it down again! But,
listen to the explanation.
When a student bends his mind too intently to
one subject, it is common knowledge that, in pro-
cess of time, the intellect loses in rapidity and in the
power of ready appreciation, and the student grows
stale ; it is also common knowledge, as Herbert
Spencer points out, that " if we hold a flower to the
nose for long, we become insensible to its scent." In
## p. 207 (#277) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
207
Still, where the aim is at the practical, it does mean that we shall ever hope actually to imitate
not do to throw up the sponge too readily. As him or that we should do so if we could, but that,
we see, we cannot fix upon the definite border-line in process of time and after a fashion, something
-that is certain. Very well, then, abandon the of the master's charm-it may be but a shadow of
precise, turn to the more general, the broader con- it—will fall inevitably upon the student like a
sideration, and here is a method which, whatever blessing. Under such circumstances, it will be
its demerits, will nevertheless compel, more often found, the habit modifies and, if slowly none the
than not, the accomplishment of the end in view less surely, takes a smoother turn; and, as the
-Variety of Style. The suggestion comes from vocabulary widens day by day, as the niceties of
Lewes.* “How," he asks, “is variety to be expression grow familiar with experience, so will
secured ?" And, in answer, he says :-" It is for the appropriate word come more promptly to hand,
the writer to obey the great cardinal principle of and the sentence round itself off more pleasantly
Sincerity, and be brave enough to express himself to the ear.
in his own way.”
And for the other condition-an orderly pre-
Lewes' idea, of course, is that no man can speak sentation of the thought-it seems that this must
straight from the heart and speak montonously. spring primarily from clear vision on the author's
In the impetuosity of the moment the meaning part. To explain, he must first have understood.
is blurted out anyhow and, with words scarcely And, mark you ! not vaguely as in a fog, but with
weighed and thoughts but indifferently considered, each detail sharply outlined in his own sight and
monotony ceases to be possible. There may be a with its illustrative value distinctly set forth. He
tangle—there generally is—and a good deal of has to picture a thought in which some things
confusion, but at least there must be Variety too; matter more, others less, but a thought in which
and no one is likely to quarrel with the contention. nothing must be blurred. Need we doubt, then,
It is, however, just the very completeness of this that an author's business, before ever he puts pen
proposition which brings about its downfall; for to paper at all, is to be sure of himself; to be sure
what author, I ask you, will adopt a system which that he sees the finished picture and sees it aright,
is likely to lead to confusion ? Clearly, none. too, through all the processes of its painting ?
There must be order, that is essential. Then, can And, then? Then the practical consequence
it be obtained whilst abandoning ourselves to “the seems inevitable ; he has assayed the worth of his
great cardinal principle of Sincerity”? I think own material and instinctively, whether he will or
80. In the simplest fashion, too; by an honest not, the trifles must drop into the background and
reference back, time and again, to the laws of the features of real consequence stand prominently
Economy and Climax—that is, an author shall forward. And, though this may not be order in
submit his spontaneous effort to the test of those its finished state, it is at least a good commence-
conditions and never pass it until the conditions ment in the right direction ; and to have gone so
have been fulfilled.
far is to have left little enough to do in the final
But even this is, in a sense, unsatisfactory. polishing up.
The disentangling and re-setting of a wholly ill. And just one more thing in regard to variety.
expressioned composition is a wearisome and time. We have considered its application to language;
wasting business and, in a labour-saving age, all we may well believe that it applies equally to the
against the accepted view of practical affairs. The thought itself, that the character of the thought
aim, as we understand it nowadays, mnst always be shall not remain in one groove for too long a period.
to accomplish anything with the least possible You remember the home-coming of Rip Van
expenditure of effort. This is the safeguard Winkle. He had been asleep for twenty years up
against overstrain, the secret of many achieve in the Katskill Mountains and then, awaking, he
ments in the short period of a life; and, therefore, trudged back to his native village, an old and
the obvious law. Hence, to fulfil it, an author's broken man. Presently—as he stood puzzling
endeavour shall be to so order his mind, to so train over the array of new buildings, the strange names
himself, that the expression of a thought may always upon the doors, the absence of all the familiar land-
tend to fall automatically into some sort of logical marks which had once meant his home-presently,
sequence and an intelligible and pleasant phraseology. the young men and maidens gathered round him
With regard to the latter requisite, there is a and, as is the frivolous way of youth, started
ready suggestion—that we should study good nudging one another and giggling at sight of the
models. For, believe me, there is no more con tattered rag-bag. Who could this stranger be ?
tagious thing in the world than frequent inter- This quaint old man with the long white beard,
course with a writer wbo can write. I do not the bent back and the vacant eye? Was he out
of a show ? or what? And when, after a moment
* * The Principles of Success in Literature.” he inquired for his former friends, those gay spark
## p. 208 (#278) ############################################
208
THE AUTHOR.
with whom he had been wont to drink and make first list of the Academic Committee of the Royal
merry in other days, the laugh burst out openly. Society of Literature without the editorial note,
“Dead !"they cried. “ Dead! the whole drunken which, I venture to think, the occasion might have
lot of them !" And when, a little later, he asked suggested.
them for his wife, they held their sides in merri- The Committee of the Authors' Society did
ment, and the answer came back at him in a shout. not, it is true, express any formal opinion on
“ Gretchen! Old Gretchen! Why, dead of the question of the inclusion of women in the
course, like the rest, and buried these nineteen Academic Committee. It seemed to most of us,
years !” Then Rip Van Winkle laughed too. when the question was mooted, that the better and
“That's funny,” he said, “that's damned funny! So less contentious way to carry out so important and
damned funny it nearly breaks my poor old heart!”* possibly controversial a step would be by the
There may be more affecting incidents than this co-option by the Academic Committee itself of its
to be found in fiction, but I do not know of them. first lady members. Since a dozen vacant seats
I do not know of any other which strikes more were left at the disposal of the nominated members,
surely, more rapidly, more directly, straight to the and there are at present, I believe, at least ten
heart-strings. And, as it seems to me, the strength vacancies, there can be no practical difficulty in
of the situation lies wholly in the use of contrast, this course being followed. Speaking for myself,
in the sudden change from gay to grave, from the as an interested outsider, I trust it may be, and
humorous to the pathetic, and in the certain without delay.
exaggeration of effect which results from the I may, however, as one who some years ago gave
unexpected transformation in the point of view. up a not unimportant post for the sake of women's
It is like the first breath of open air to the invalid, claim to admission to a scientific society, be allowed,
the tonic of a fresh idea ; and the mind, startled perhaps, to take this opportunity to warn my former
and stirred by the surprise, responds with an clients that if their cause is not more successful they
unaccustomed alacrity and magnifies the picture. have largely themselves to thank. I am not now
This, then, is the work of variation in thought, to referring to the too notorious exhibitions of intem-
create an energetic capacity in the reader and to perate conduct and language, of petulance and
stimulate his powers of insight and appreciation silliness, in the followers of the women's movement,
to their most active state. That the home of which their friends have been recently the
coming of Rip Van Winkle is sad enough at any reluctant witnesses. I have in my mind the
time, no one will dispute ; but it needs the magic apparent incapacity not only to play the game
wand of the artist, that little touch of antithesis in the conduct of affairs, but even to understand
at the end, that “ opposition of two thoughts its rules, of which ill-timed examples have been
which are the reverse of each other in some given us lately by ladies from whom we might have
prominent trait,” just to emphasise the sadness, hoped for better things.
just to let us grip the real truth of it; just to fill Miss Toplis tells us the bad behaviour of our
the eyes with tears.
Committee “dawned slowly” on her. This is
To sum up, then, there are the two leading hardly the way in which “grave slights" and
principles of economy and climax; and the third “indignities" generally strike their victims. Is it
principle of variety which controls the other two, not possible that Miss Toplis has been deceived by
or, if you please, the position may be transposed. a“ false dawn”? When real daylight reaches her,
But, anyway, it is the suitable harmonising of all she will probably appreciate that her sex has
three that makes the basis of good writing and the neither been “slighted” nor “subjected to in-
first trouble of all writers.
dignity” by the action of our Committee of
Management in this business. On the contrary,
* This scene, of course, is only given verbatim in respect
to Rip Van Winkle's concluding remark, which contains
the Committee has done its best to leave an open
the whole point.
door for women by which they may enter with
(To be continued.)
honour and without unseemly disputes into the
coveted dignity.
I am, Sir, Yours obediently,
CORRESPONDENCE.
DOUGLAS W. FRESHFIELD.
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
SIR,-I must confess to some surprise that you
have published the letter addressed to you by
Miss Toplis on the absence of women from the
II.
SIR-I have read with interest the utterances
of Mrs. Humphry Ward with regard to the
Academic Committee. She deplores on many
occasions that the unfortunate method of its
## p. 209 (#279) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
209
election will stand in the way of the trust which If my play is pirated, I instruct my agent to
such a body ought to have from other members of sally forth and capture the pirate ; but pirate-
the profession, and from the public generally. chasing annoys him, because, as likely as not, he is
A king once raised a gentleman to the peerage chasing a future client, and your agent cannot
on the advice of a certain Prime Minister. The afford to offend managers. All managers are
Prime Minister, it was said, hoped that this honest, but some are absent-minded. The manager
advancement would give the public the best who produces my play in New Zealand or India on
argument for the abolition of the House of Lords. a royalty basis sends me returns for seventeen per-
Is it possible that the Royal Society of Literature formances ; but how am I to know that he has not
bas pursued this peculiar method in its election of given serenty? And there is that very fruitful
an Academic Committee in order that it may give source of income—the Stock Company of America.
the public the best argument in favour of the com If permission to perform a play, together with the
mittee's abolition ?
prompt-copy of that play, had to be obtained from
Yours truly, ONE INTERESTED. the society's authorised representative, those
managers who perform plays, and those agents
who lease plays for stock work and forget to
ALTERATIONS IN AUTHORS' MANUSCRIPTS. inform the author, could have “exeunt" written
SIR,-Surely the statement that “no editor or before their names.
publisher has a right to alter an author's MS." Managers cannot exist without plays : yet the
in the April issue is too wide in its literal terms. author is the person to whom payment is most
Read " an author's signed work." and I agree. grudged in times of box-office famine. Certain
Both as contributor and editor, through a pretty managers look upon him as a kind of diseased
long experience, I have always understood that an parasite, a being totally unnecessary to the success-
editor of anonymous articles, being fully respon- ful working of a theatre. But if the dramatists as
sible for the contents, is entitled to alter them. As an organised body went out on strike, what would
a matter of courtesy and prudence he will consult become of the theatre as a commercial enterprise ?
the writer so far as practicable. But in the case Personally, I cannot understand the selfishness
of signed contributions an editor, except with the
of the individual dramatist who objects to organisa-
writer's consent, may only correct manifest errors, tion and co-operation. Whatever consideration he
see to conformity in spelling and punctuation, and owes to his own interests, he still owes some to
at need require objectionable matter to be omitted those of his profession. Naturally and rightly
(but this is really a case of limited refusal to pub- dramatists of standing can demand larger fees than
lisb, which is not on the same footing). Publishers those who still have their spurs to win; but any
and proof-readers ought not to interfere except to dramatist can, and every dramatist should, demand
stop, in emergency, a flagrant error which has an agreed-upon minimum percentage and certain
escaped the author : such things do happen : but recognised conditions, one of which should be
eren then they should be very careful.
that if a manager, having requested an author to
F. POLLOCK. send him a play, keeps that play beyond a certain
send him a pl
time-limit, it should be considered then that he has
accepted that play, and that he is liable for a sum
DRAMATISTS AND THE SOCIETY.
in advance of royalties in connection with that play.
SIR,—The average dramatist is incapable of If dramatists would stand together they would no
looking after his own financial interests; so he longer be the victims of abuses ; they could demand
employs an agent, and pays him a 10 per cent. and would obtain businesslike treatment and
commission. But it seems to me that what the courtesy. But if they are to stand together they
agents are doing the Society of Authors—if it is must do so under the banner of the society. And
to represent us officially; if it is to become a although the scheme that I am suggesting would
necessity to us; if the inducements to come in are entail infinite labour and much thinking, it is to
to be so obvious that not to be a member is not to my mind the first and most important step towards
exist as a dramatist-could do much better.
real organisation and co-operation. All accom-
And, from a purely commercial point of view, plishment that is worth while is difficult. It cannot
why does the society philosophically accept the be done in a moment, but it can be done. There
fact that a large portion of these commissions are born reactionaries—even amongst dramatists ;
might, with a little trouble, be diverted to its own hopeless pessimists, content to let things slide,
bank account? If it charged only 5 per cent. for fearful lest change should bring tyranny in its
collecting royalties and drafting contracts, its wake. Such people have always been the brakes
increased income would more than balance its on the wheel of human progress.
increased expenditure.
But it seems to me that if the society is to
## p. 210 (#280) ############################################
210
THE AUTHOR.
represent dramatists as a body; if the induce that I brought no accusation of any kind against anybody.
ments to come in are to be greater than the
An agreement is an agreement, and an absolute sale is an
absolute sale, no matter how the financial consequences
temptations to stay out; the Dramatic Sub-Com-
thereof may work out." (New Age, March 9.)
mittee would be doing a very useful work both for the
It would seem, then, that the “ expert " who is
individual dramatist and for dramatists as a body
if, during the coming year, it would draft a scheme
good enough to assure the author that his foreign
and translation rights are too trifling to be worth
by which it could either shunt the agent and take his
bothering about (and had therefore better be
place, or appoint certain agents in various places
entrusted to the said expert's sole care) is an
who would act solely through and on behalf of the
individual whose activities are not confined to this
Society of Authors—men of experience, discretion
side of the Channel.
and integrity, who could keep in touch, through the
Yours faithfully, WARD MUIR.
theatrical papers or other sources, with the move-
ments and productions of all classes of managers,
and so safeguard the dramatist from unauthorised
AUTHORS' AGENTS.
performances of his work ; thus making itself not
only a luxury to the individual dramatist, but a SIR,--Through a long and varied experience I
necessity to all dramatists ; while the extra expense have found that the author's agent rather than the
involved could be met by the percentage charged on author himself ruins the prospects of the minor
the collection of fees.
author. The Society of Authors is constantly
This is only a suggestion, but I think it is worthy dinning into the ears of its members that they
of consideration.
should not write under a certain price per 1,000
Yours truly, A DRAMATIST. words in periodical contributions ; that they should
not publish their first or subsequent books at their
own expense, and I think that many authors have
MINOR (?) Rights.
wisely, and to their benefit, followed the advice that
SIR,—The following paragraph from the weekly
has been given them. But what are they to do
literary causerie, “ Books and Persons in London
when the author's agent advises them to sign con-
and Paris,” by “ Jacob Tonson” in The New Age,
tracts at ruinons rates ; to sign contracts giving
may be of interest to some of your readers.
all their minor rights to the publisher ; to sign
“ Jacob Tonson," having stated that 5,000 copies
contracts for the payment of sums towards the
of the English translation of “Marie Claire ” were
production of their books, or for the production of
sold within a week of publication, goes on to
their books on a deferred royalty which, when it
describe an interview which he has had with
does come, is microscopically small ? The author
Madame Audoux, the author of that work. After
goes to an agent, being ignorant himself, as to a
recording the commencement of their conversation,
person who knows the market; he trusts his wealth
“ Jacob Topson ” continues :-
of literature to an agent with greater confidence
"From work to prices, naturally! It was pleasing to
than he would entrust his earnings to a stock-
find that she (Madame Audoux] had a very sane and proper
broker or his legal business to a solicitor-with
curiosity as to prices and conditions in England. After I fatal results. The agent in many cases, in order
had somewhat satisfied this curiosity she showed an equally to save himself trouble, gives advice which is wholly
sane and proper annoyance at the fact that the English and
unsatisfactory lest he should be asked to spend
American rights of 'Marie Claire' had been sold outright
for a ridiculous sum. She told me the exact sum. It was
more time and energy in obtaining a sounder
either £16 or £20-I forget which. If the success of the agreement. This refers not only to the rights
book in America equals its success in England (and it will placed in England, but also to the rights in America
probably surpass it), the author's profits under a proper and other countries. In fact, it has almost become
agreement should be upwards of £800. Who is getting
these profits I cannot say, but the author is not getting
impossible to persuade an agent to obtain the
them.” (New Age, March 2.)
American rights for his client. The result in the
It is fair to add that in his next week's causerie
long run would be much better for the author to
“ Jacob Tonson” published the following
pay an agent 15 per cent. to 20 per cent. if he
could be quite sure that the agent would conscien-
paragraph :-
tiously fight through his contracts with publisher
"Last week, in spcaking of Marie Claire,' I said that
or editor, but then the question would always be
the author was not getting the author's share of the profits
on the very successful sale of Marie Claire,' and that I in dispute whether by increasing the percentage
did not know who was getting the author's share. Theyou increase the efficiency. As a general rule,
publishers, Messrs. Chapman and Hall, have satisfied me when an author, or a body of authors, has estab-
that they are paying quite proper royalties on the circulation
lished his or their price, it is difficult to beat the
(ten thousand copies up to date). I am very glad to make
known this fact. Messrs. Chapman and Hall's contract. Price down again.
however, is not with the author direct. I need not say
Yours truly, A LITERARY WATCHER.
## p. 210 (#281) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
vii
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
Authors' MSS. 16. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES.
SIKES and SIKES,
ments for Publishing are invited to
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
London, E.C., who will be pleased
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Please write before sending MSS.
TYPEWRITING.
(Established 1893),
2232, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 10d, per
1,000 words ; carbon copies third price. Work executed
with secrecy and despatch. REFERENCES.
G. H. & E. HAZELGROVE,
Newdigate, DORKING.
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING.
Intelligent, careful work. Tel. 1414 Padd.
Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully miss Jolly, 43, Paddington St., London, W.
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended
by a member of the Authors' Society.
TYPEWRITING SHORTHAND.
TRANSLATIONS.
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
First-Class work only.
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. | MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.
DUPLICATINO.
Special Announcement to Authors !
Many would-be Competitors in Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's new
£1,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply be-
cause they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed.
A REMARKABLE OFFER!
If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 101-, together with a promise
to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, Carbon
Duplicate, 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will
undertake to return you a perfectly correct type-written copy.
ABSOLUTE SECRECY GUARANTEED.
DON'T HESITATE!
WRITE AT ONCE!
THIS OFFER WILL NOT REMAIN OPEN LONG.
One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of Authors-
"I am especially pleased with your work.”
Another writes-
“I am always delighted with the way you type my work.”
C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.
## p. 210 (#282) ############################################
vii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING |
WITH BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL
WITH
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
My work is always the same—THE BEST.
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
II USE BRAINS as well as bands.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Authors' Society.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE!
I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights,
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/=
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—" Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London.”
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central.'
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-.
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased.... It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trore
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): "I have never met
with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
promptitude.'
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better
done."
L'Isle, Dimond Road,
Bitterne Park,
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN, L'Isle toimenes Road, Southampton.
TYPEWRITING.
ILLUSTRATOR
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the
Willing to do two specimen coloured
illustrations for writers of books
for children on chance of
acceptance. Also black and
white work.
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MISS M. HOPKINS,
Glenville, Cushendall, Co. Antrim.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 08 (May 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 08 (May 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-05-01-The-Author-21-8
publications
The Author